ã€ŠShe was born into a wealthy familyã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Taking a day off, Feifei moves

    Chapter 1: Taking a day off, Feifei moves

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    I have to take a day off today because I have to move, there are so many things. After a day of packing, I am finally done packing, but there are still a lot of things that need to be done. Sorry, I will resume tomorrow.

    Thank you for your long-term support, Feifei also knows that the update is not very stable, but she will work hard. I hope to get everyone¡¯s recognition and support, and I also know that I amzy, which makes everyone very unhappy, I will slowly change this habit, I still love you very much.

    At the same time I like the big, really super good, if it was not for her, I would not havee to open the article, it is so many years, big big care about more articles AH and other. A lot of times, the motivation is also from some support.

    Of course, the reader¡¯s support is also very big motivation, really, adhere to an article, it is not easy for me, because every time I write, I think I am slowly progress, from 2009 to now, I basically rarely stop, because I like to write, also like to see thements of readers, see you like my article.

    Come on, I will try to write the following story.

 Chapter 2 - Ending, closing remarks

    Chapter 2: Ending, closing remarks

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This novel is really grateful to the readers for their support.

    I¡¯m not apetent writer, because Feifei loves to y and ck off, but I think it¡¯s a start, so I won¡¯t say it¡¯s a hasty end. In fact, I¡¯ve been writing the ending these days, because of the things that happened these days Basically, I update a little bit every day and move towards the end.

    In Feifei¡¯s novel, there is no vigorous love, only a slow flow, which is also what Feifei likes.

    In fact, this novel was not prepared at the beginning because I had not written any novel for a long time. The editor suddenly asked me to write a novel. At that time, I directly agreed because the editor was really a good editor Moreover, I had not written a novel for a long time. I also wanted to write. It was just an impulse. I did not make aplete n, which led to a break in theter period.

    There were also those who scolded Feifei and those who supported her. They really appreciated your attention to Feifei¡¯s works.

    The next time I write an article, Feifei feels that I must be ready to open it again. I really don¡¯t want to stop updating. I also want to break through myself once.

    This article, I wrote the most tiring of all the articles, because the male protagonist has been said to be inappropriate and scolded all the time. Feifei really doubted herself, but she still insisted on her own ideas!

    Again, thank you for your support. Without you, there would be no motivation for me to write a novel.

    The final chapter will be uploaded at 11:30 pm on March 24th. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 3 - To promote the right of rebirth of new literature and Pamper the little fairys wife

    Chapter 3: To promote the right of rebirth of new literature and Pamper the little fairy¡¯s wife

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    [ a pair of pure, strong women and strong men, pampering literature without abuse, good literature with abuse. ]

    She was the only surviving immortal cultivator in modern times. A Hundred Years had passed, and a lightning tribtion had identally reincarnated on the body of a young girl in the 1980s and 1950s. Forget it, forget it, since I¡¯vee, I¡¯ll just take it as it is!

    Her family was very poor. Her parents did not like it, and her sister did not like it. She did not take it to heart. There were top-grade rtives outside, so she took advantage of everything.

    Because of an ident, she was helped by a certain noble man, and from then on, she was pestered.

    The first time they met, a certain man felt that Ji Yunxi was very cute.

    The second time they met, a certain man felt that Ji Yunxi was a fox.

    The third time they met, a certain man felt that he had fallen in love with her.

    Then he pestered her!

    The female protagonist¡¯s principles were not evil, not saintly. People respected me, I respected others, and if anyone offended me, they would be punished.

    This was Feifei¡¯s new novel, and it was also mainly about modern romance. I hope that everyone will support it I don¡¯t know how many people will support it, but it¡¯s right to work hard. Thank you to the readers of this book, Oh, thank you The new book above, is still Shuangwen, male and female protagonist Shuangjie.

 Chapter 4 - Chapter 1: A cold family

    Chapter 4: Chapter 1: A cold family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui held her forehead as she epted all the memories of this 14-year-old child. She was only 14 years old, so she had a lot of experience. She closed her eyes and opened them to look at the pure pink ceiling. She needed to calm down. Right now, she was in her own room. Because of her fever, she had asked for a month¡¯s leave from school. Only the nanny was taking care of her. As for her parents, they did not care about her at all. It was different from her previous life. She had lost her parents. All the assets in her family had been divided up by her rtives. However, when she grew up, she took back all of them one by one.

    Now that she was born into this family, the owner of her body could be considered a real rich second generation. It was a pity that she was not a good-for-nothing.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Qian Shuishui hurriedly covered herself with the nket andy down, closing her eyes.

    The nanny brought in hot water and was still muttering, ¡°actually, little miss is also very pitiful. She has been sick for a few days and no one hase to see her. ¡±

    She reached out and touched Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. ¡°It seems that her fever has subsided. ¡±

    That warm hand ced on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead and quickly moved away.

    Qian Shuishui still had her eyes closed. She only woke up after the nanny left. She had a vague memory of these things and had no real feelings. She even felt like she was dreaming. The technological civilization here was simr to her world, only slightly lower. She got up quietly and turned on the deskmp on the desk. Although the light from outside shone through the window and the room was not dark, she preferred a brighter light.

    She put on a small coat and sat in front of the desk. She turned on theputer and operated it unskillfully.

    She browsed through the news and some international news.

    Finally, she opened the news that belonged to her field, physics. Physics, which she was both excited and fond of.

    The sound of theputer typing on the keyboard came out. The nanny who passed by the door was a little surprised, but she did not disturb Qian Shuishui. It was only morning now, so she should make breakfast. The master and Madam were going to get up soon.

    It was now March 18th, Saturday. The family generously took a month off for her and the school. She was quite happy to have this time to buffer herself.

    It was almost nine o¡¯clock. Qian Shuishui walked out and followed misty¡¯s memory downstairs. She saw a few people sitting at the dining table. The young woman raised her head and looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°other than ss, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you wake up so early. Aren¡¯t you sick? ¡±

    ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s useless for second sister to go to ss. She doesn¡¯t study anyway. It¡¯ll be morefortable staying at home. It¡¯s almost high school, yet you¡¯re still sozy. ¡± Qian Anzhi couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui rubbed her stomach. She was a little hungry. She should eat anyway. She pretended not to hear the sarcasm of these two people.

    Qian Momo was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t she refute them If it was the previous Shui Shui, she would have quarreled with them. But now, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qian Shuishui sat down obediently ording to her memory. After drinking a big bowl of porridge, she felt that her strength had recovered a little. She felt much morefortable. What should she do next GO OUT FOR A walk She had thought it through. Moreover, she seemed to have a few thousand yuan in her bank card. She wanted to buy some books to read.

    The middle-aged man and the middle-ageddy walked down together. The two of them were chatting andughing, but when they saw Qian Shuishui here, their expressions changed slightly.

    Thedy was the first to speak, and her gaze flickered slightly. ¡°Shui Shui, how is your body? Are you feeling better? ¡±

    Shui Shui could feel that thedy was perfunctory, but she was no longer her original body, so she did not feel anything. She only felt sad for her original body. It was so unlikable, and even her parents were perfunctory towards her child. It was clear how high her status was in this family.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Thank¡­ ¡± she originally wanted to say thank you for your concern, but she stopped herself in time because the original owner would not say such things ¡­

    Her expression was a little cold because she could not be enthusiastic. In addition, the host¡¯s attitude towards her family was also indifferent.

    The noblewoman shook her head. This daughter¡¯s education was really a failure. The younger son¡¯s academic results were not bad, and the elder daughter was admitted to a key university. Now, she was participating in all kinds of activities in the school, but the daughter was embarrassing herself. Every time she had a party with those noblewomen, they would always talk about how their children were, and then they would talk about Shui Shui.. They would say that they saw Shui Shui Smoking and drinking.

    Otherwise, they would ask her second daughter what high school she was going to enter. Her face became even redder because she did not know how to answer.

    The middle-aged man sat down and looked at Qian Shuishui coldly. However, his eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°since you¡¯ve applied for leave, you should rest at home. Don¡¯t go out anymore. What does it look like to be fooling around with those people? ¡±

    Shui Qianqian did not speak. She realized that the head of the family¡¯s attitude was also very cold. She lowered her head and did not speak. Because she lowered her head, she did not see the emotions in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.

    This breakfast was very quiet. No one spoke. After all, the atmosphere was very awkward.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. She went back to her room and changed into in clothes. She took the necessary items and went downstairs. When she left the house, Qian Momo said in a strange tone, ¡°Aiyo, I just recovered from my illness. Now, you¡¯re going out to fool around again? ¡±

    Shui Shui stopped and frowned at Qian Momo ¡°Can you be more polite? You¡¯re always fooling around. I¡¯m not saying anything. I¡¯m just saying that I don¡¯t want to answer some meaningless things. But don¡¯t go overboard. You¡¯re much older than me, yet you¡¯re so childish. Does your friend know you¡¯re like this? ¡±

    After Qian Shuishui finished speaking, she left. Qian Momo didn¡¯t realize that Shui Shui Shui had something to say at first, but by the time she did, Shui Shui Shui had already left. She could only stand there and stomp her feet, snorting coldly ¡°Your speaking skills have improved, but you can¡¯t change your nature! ¡±

    After Shui Shui left the house, she went outside the vi area and easily stopped a taxi. She went to the city center.

    Her destination was the central book city. It was the weekend, and there were quite a lot of people. She tied up her thick, seaweed-like, xen-colored hair neatly. She didn¡¯t put anything on her face because she was young, and her skin was her capital Wearing makeup at such a young age ruined her skin, and the loss outweighed the gain.

    She walked into the Central Bookstore. She liked the smell of books. She walked in and looked at the road signs, not familiar with them. She was looking for books in the physics series. She wanted to see the extent of this world. Many of the books on the Inte couldn¡¯t be read. They all had copyright, so she came to read.

    Qian Shuishui came to the physics section. She picked up a book, ¡°the truth of quantum physics, ¡± and casually opened it to read the content. She looked at the introduction and felt that it was not bad, so she picked it up and continued to pick. Pauli Physics Lecture notes This was quite special. She picked it up, flipped through the introduction, and took it. Even if she understood it, she did not mind looking at the same thing from the perspective of others.

    Then, Shui Shui picked up two more books, ¡°digital survival¡± and ¡°the theory of celestial bodies¡± . She had already taken four books, so she stopped. After all, it took time to read a book, and at the same time, she also needed to think. There was a group of older middle-aged people beside her. When they saw a little girl appear and pick four books, an amiable middle-aged man asked curiously, ¡°little girl, did you buy these for others? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°No, I bought them for myself. I¡¯m quite interested in these. ¡±

    ¡°See? This is a bit difficult. You should be in junior high school right now. You should read junior high school physics or some simr books, ¡± the middle-aged man suggested.

    The bookshelves were full of books. Shui Shui Shui nned to buy all of them and then read them slowly. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t look at her with any discrimination in his eyes. He only gave Shui Shui a friendly suggestion.

    Qian Shuishui held the four books in her arms and prepared to pay the billter. At the same time, she answered the man ¡°these books are bought for entertainment. It should be quite interesting. Anyway, I¡¯m just reading them. The physics involved in junior high school is very little. It¡¯s all basic knowledge. It¡¯s too different from the content of these books. ¡±

    The middle-aged man touched his wrist. ¡°Then can I ask you a question? ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Mu Ling didn¡¯t think that Shuishui was trying to deceive her. He was talking about books, and she wasn¡¯t stupid. If there was something wrong, she would find out.

    The middle-aged man was a physics professor at the university. He woulde here to take a look when he had nothing to do. He had some new books, and it was the first time he was so curious about a child. ¡°Do you know the time of a ster year? ¡±

    ¡°It should be 365 days, 6 hours, 9 minutes, and 40 seconds, ¡± Shui Shui blurted out without thinking.

    The middle-aged man could not help but nod. This was not something that everyone knew. Moreover, she was urate to the second.

    ¡°Little Girl, your knowledge is not bad. I underestimated you, ¡± the middle-aged man could not help but praise her.

    Qian Shui smiled faintly and tightened her grip on the book. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The middle-aged man did not say much. They met by chance and met an interesting little girl.

    She held the book and settled the bill. It was a total of 355 yuan. After settling the bill, she left with the book in her arms. Qian Qian, who was in a good mood, found a coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee and a dessert. She was ready to enjoy the scenery of the morning. Inside the coffee shop, there was a hazy light and soft music. The air was filled with the tempting aroma of coffee and the sweet smell of dessert. In her previous life, she also liked to drink coffee quietly. This was a habit. It was still a little difficult for her to change it.

    The coffee shop was mainly made of ss. The people inside could be vaguely seen from the outside, but they could not see very clearly.

    A few young boys and girls were in the city center. Mu Zilin kept calling Qian Shuishui. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? I¡¯m really worried. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She has a fever. She¡¯ll be fine soon after taking the injection and medicine, ¡± hispanionforted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a little worried about her. She even sent me a message yesterday and inexplicably said that she was tired? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? ¡± Mu Zilin repeated the call His phone was turned off yesterday and it was finally turned on today. However, he didn¡¯t pick up his phone. He wanted to go to her house to take a look, but it was still a little awkward. After all, he knew a little about the situation at her house.

    Qian Shuishui leisurely drank her coffee. Her eyes looked through the ss and looked outside.

    ¡°that, Zi Lin, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my imagination, but that woman looks so much like Shui Shui. ¡± A boy patted Mu Zilin¡¯s shoulder and pointed to the coffee shop next to him.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 5 - meeting on the road

    Chapter 5: Chapter 2 meeting on the road

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone looked at the ss of the coffee shop. Sure enough, they saw a familiar woman sitting elegantly Then, she picked up a cup of unknown beverage and drank it one mouthful after another. Although her eyes were also looking in their direction, she didn¡¯t seem to be looking at them, because she didn¡¯t have any reaction at all!

    Mu Zilin opened his mouth slightly. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really her. She¡¯s here, why aren¡¯t you answering my calls? ¡±

    He stormed into the coffee shop and arrived in front of Qian Shuishui¡¯s seat. Shui Shui felt a figure appear and turned her head to look. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes. She had no idea who it was. Mu Zilin saw her stunned expression and grimaced. ¡°What do you mean? Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui blinked her eyes and quickly looked for this person in her memory. Oh, she found him. This person and her original body had been in the same ss since grade one until grade three. They could be considered childhood sweethearts. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Long Time no see. Do you want to sit down and have a cup of coffee? ¡±

    ¡°What are you drinking? Tell me, are you avoiding me? ¡± Mu Zilin questioned Qian Shuishui. She still had time to drink coffee here Then, she ate dessert. Did she know that he was worried and kept calling her.

    Qian Shuishui drank thest mouthful of coffee and gently pulled up the fine strands of hair beside her ear. ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t bring my phone. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, you didn¡¯t bring your phone with you? I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Mu Zilin knew that Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t leave her phone Previously, she forgot to bring her phone and went home to get it without saying a word. Moreover, once her phone ran out of battery, she had to find a ce to charge it. And today, for the first time, she didn¡¯t wear makeup. Her delicate and cute face was exposed. Although it wasn¡¯t bad, he felt that something was wrong.

    He was still a child after all, so he couldn¡¯t feel the change in Shui Shui Shui¡¯s temperament from the inside out.

    The impetuous aura disappeared, and it was more quiet and peaceful.

    Shui Shui observed the child. Although he was angry, he just stared at Shui Shui, wanting her to give him an exnation.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t bring me along, Zi Lin. Then, to show my apology, shall I treat you to a meal? ¡± ording to her memory, the two of them liked to treat each other to a meal. They often went to KTV, and sometimes they would go to watch others race in the middle of the night. She did not like this lifestyle, but these children were rebellious during puberty. In her memory, he was a very loyal child So, she didn¡¯t hate him.

    ¡°Okay! But there are still them. You¡¯ll treat them to KTV at night. ¡± Mu Zilin decided on one sentence and didn¡¯t give Shui Shui a chance to refute.

    Shui Shui looked at the group of people. They were also very familiar with each other. Sheughed dryly. Anyway, she could understand them. It was much better to experience them personally than those vague memories. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    The others also went up to Shui Shui and asked, ¡°teacher said that you have a fever and asked for a month¡¯s leave. We were worried to death. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you for your concern. ¡± Although she was imitating Shui Shui, she could not always act ording to the original owner¡¯s behavior.

    It was almost noon. They began to discuss where to eat. Since Shui Shui was treating, they chatted without any scruples.

    They left the coffee shop. Mu Zilin and Shui Shui walked side by side. Mu Zilin suddenly said, ¡°Shui Shui, which high school do you n to attend? ¡±

    ¡°High School? Let¡¯s see which one is more convenient. ¡± Shui Shui wanted to find a convenient ce. Moreover, it was not difficult for her to attend high school.

    However, Mu Zilin misunderstood and thought that she had given up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to eleventh high school together. The management there is morex. We can get in if we pay. ¡±

    ¡°Eleventh High School? That seems a bit far. I think first high school or Third High School is not bad. The geographical location is also convenient. ¡± In Shui Shui¡¯s memory, these two locations were not bad. Moreover, there were school districts and apartments nearby. It was also very safe.

    ¡°first high school and Third High School, not bad. Ah? First High School and Third High School? Are you kidding? These are all key high schools. Their scores are all above 600. Are you crazy? You can¡¯t even get in if you spend money. ¡± Mu Zilin stopped He stared at Shui Shui in surprise, but Shui Shui did not seem to be joking.

    ¡°there are still three months before the middle school exam, and everything is unpredictable, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Shui Shui would not guarantee that she could get in, as her liberal arts was not very good. It was mainly theposition and history of thenguage. The rest could be memorized and understood, and there was no problem at all.

    The original body was ignorant and had no knowledge at all in its mind. At the same time, the history here was slightly different from the history of her previous life, so she had to learn it again. Finally, there was the essay. The discussion paper was okay, but if there were other types of essays, then there was nothing she could do. She remembered that there was a teacher who evaluated her essay back then, and she had no feelings at all.

    ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Mu Zilin confirmed again. He found that Shui Shui was a little different. was she stimted by something? He really wanted to pry open her head to see.

    ¡°In the next three months, I n to consolidate my weak subjects. ¡± Shui Shui was thinking about the humanities.

    Mu Zilin thought to himself, you and I don¡¯t have any good subjects. Can you get up in three months This was too fake. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything to discourage Shui Shui because Shui Shui was too abnormal today.

    They came to a high-level Japanese restaurant. There were five people. Everyone found a big seat and sat down.

    ¡°Oh my, Qian Shuishui, you¡¯re here to eat too? ¡± A deliberately smiling voice sounded behind them.

    Qian Shuishui slowly turned her head and the others looked over as well. Mu Zilin didn¡¯t look and called out his name, ¡°Lin Xin, don¡¯t look for trouble. Do you own this restaurant? We¡¯re not here to eat? ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I was just curious when I saw you guys here. Didn¡¯t you say Shui Shui Shui was sick How can I still have time to eat with you guys It¡¯s almost the middle school exams, and you guys are still sozy. When the timees, will your family have to spend money to buy a school again?¡±Lin Xin came with the other two girls Lin Xin had an arrogant look on her face.

    Shui Shui knew this person. He was the top student in the ss. His family background was quite good, but he wasn¡¯t on good terms with Shui Shui Shui because Shui Shui had snatched this person¡¯s boyfriend before. In fact, this wasn¡¯t considered stealing. This Lin Xin¡¯s boyfriend was interested in Shui Shui Just when he was dating Lin Xin, he still wanted to kick Shui Shui. Although Shui Shui was a little mixed up, she wasn¡¯t stupid. However, her personality was a little bad, so she hung on to Lin Xin¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°Watch your mouth. I¡¯m not some other guy who says he won¡¯t hit a girl! ¡± Mu Zilin stood up and smiled wickedly as he walked over step by step.

    Lin Xin took a few steps back. ¡°As expected, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Then you guys can continue to be trash. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitelyugh at you guys. ¡±

    After she said that, she quickly left.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to throw something, Shui Shui grabbed his wrist tightly.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 6 - March

    Chapter 6: Chapter 3, March

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to lower yourself to such a person¡¯s level. The more angry you get, the more smug they will be. Usually, they just need to ignore these people. After all, no matter what she says, you won¡¯t lose anything. ¡±. ¡°On the contrary, in the eyes of others, she¡¯s a girl with no morals. ¡± Qian Shuishui was very open-minded There was nothing she could do. She had experienced too many things. It was rather childish for this little girl to say such things. After all, it was hard to say such things.

    Mu Zilin turned his head and looked at Qian Shuishui strangely. ¡°Shui Shui, something must have happened to you. You¡¯re so calm today. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still me. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been sick for the past few days that I¡¯ve suddenly thought of a lot of things. The reason why you¡¯re so angry after hearing her words is because her words have provoked you. At the same time, I can see that you¡¯re also quite concerned about your grades.¡±Qian Shuishui thought so After all, the other party was mainly talking about how his grades were. However, Mu Zilin¡¯s reaction was too intense.

    He was dumbfounded. Why was Shui Shui acting like a little adult today What she said really hit the Bullseye. His mother nagged him about his grades every day because he had a very outstanding elder brother above him. They were alwayspared and he hated them. However, he didn¡¯t hate his elder brother. Instead, he admired his elder brother very much.

    Because of this, on the one hand, he wanted to change, but on the other hand, he had no way to change himself. He saw that the time for the middle school examination was getting closer and closer. He also had remedial sses. In fact, he did not have any efficiency, so he thought that he was not the type to study He began to give up on himself.

    Shui Shui was the same as him. She was very free and easy. However, he knew that Shui Shui was also feeling bad, but there was no other way. However, the two of them could go to the same school together. If there was anything in the future, they could share it together.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I think you should stop daydreaming. Let¡¯s go to the eleventh high school. It¡¯s very convenient too. ¡± Mu Zilin started to persuade Shui Shui again.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If we really go to the eleventh high school, that woman will probably be even more arrogant when she sees us. You¡¯re my friend. I won¡¯t leave you alone. From tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll study together. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ Holy Sh * T, Shui Shui, are you serious?¡±Mu Zilin didn¡¯t dare to be careless this time. This was because Shui Shui had said it many times and her attitude was very serious. He couldn¡¯t joke around anymore ¡­

    When the others heard this topic, they went to order Sushi on their own. The rtionship between the two of them was very good. No matter what school they went to, they had no choice. Their families couldn¡¯tpare. Perhaps they could only go to those poor high schools.

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin sat down. Shui Shui Shui casually ordered a few cooked dishes. Mu Zilin kept asking, ¡°Shui Shui, say something. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s clear eyes stared straight at Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin was almost embarrassed. At this moment, she slowly opened her mouth ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. If I really can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll give up. But now there¡¯s still time. If there¡¯s a chance to work hard, then I¡¯ll give it a try. I think it¡¯s not bad. This coffee shop is pretty good and quiet enough. I shoulde often. If you want to study with me, then I wee you very much because you¡¯re my friend. ¡±

    Mu Zilin was very touched because Shui Shui rarely said such emotional words, saying that she was my friend. He pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and then opened them, revealing a pair of eyes with a determined look ¡°who asked you to be my friend? I can¡¯t just watch you study alone. That would be so boring. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll look for you every day. You¡¯ve asked for a month¡¯s leave, and I¡¯ll ask for leave too. I won¡¯t be able to learn anything in school anyway, and the teachers can¡¯t wait for me to ask for leave. ¡±

    Shui Shui was also clear about Mu Zilin¡¯s situation. His foundation was just a little better than his original body.

    The teaching in school would definitely not be able to keep up. If she was with him, she could spend more time helping him. In her previous life, she did not have many friends. She was surrounded by colleagues, and the so-called friends were only close because of her reputation Although Mu Zilin was cynical, his nature was not bad. He was also very simple-minded. She was willing to teach such a friend. No matter how he studied, this could be changed.

    The two of them had an agreement and happily had their meal. After the meal, in the afternoon, Qian Qian suggested, ¡°you two go shopping first. I¡¯ll bring Zi Lin to buy some books. See you at the KTV tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Sure! ¡±

    Everyone was indifferent. Anyway, there were activities at night. Mu Zilin was a little depressed. He wanted to buy books. Why did he feel unhappy. However, he still followed Shui Shui to the Central Bookstore. The two of them walked directly to the section of the Middle School tutoring book. Shui Shui said as she walked, ¡°our main subjects for the middle school examination are Chinese, mathematics, English, physics and chemistry, as well as history and sports. ¡±

    ¡°History and sports add up to only 100 points. Physics and chemistrybined papers are 100 points, while the rest are full marks of 100 points. Therefore, for our Chinese, we just need to buy the college entrance examination questions from previous years. It¡¯s the same for history. English can only rely on memorizing words. Finally, for the three subjects of science, we need to buy books and practice questions. ¡°You go and find the questions for the liberal arts subjects every year. I¡¯ll look for the science subjects. We¡¯ll split the work and work together. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s thoughts were very clear She had already thought of what to do. She was also thinking about these things at thest minute. However, she felt that it was already pretty good to be able toplete it in three months.

    Mu Zilin felt a little dizzy listening to it. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what you said just now. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Just follow me quietly. I¡¯ll go and pick. ¡± Shui Shui did not do anything. After all, he was still a child. She would still be tolerant and understand. Moreover, she did not mind.

    Shui Shui picked the materials for the science subjects very quickly. She flipped through them casually and felt that they were not bad, so she took two sets. After that, she picked the arts subjects. Shui Shui immediately took the English Encyclopedia for the Middle School examination. She took the Chinesenguage and history exam questions and went to settle the ounts. Mu Zilin looked at the pile of materials and swallowed his saliva. He felt like he was dreaming. There were only three months left. Was it really useful to cram at thest minute.

    Then, Shui Shui went to buy a dozen notebooks and a box of water-based pens. Once these things were bought, it was enough. They could start learning tomorrow.

    Mu Zilin held all the things in his arms. No one knew the bitterness in the baby¡¯s heart. However, he had already said it and bought all the things. He could only endure for the next three months.

    Shui Shui walked behind him. Sometimes, when they were side by side, she would see Mu Zilin¡¯s conflicted expression. She reached out and patted Mu Zilin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°three months. Didn¡¯t you want to go to the same school as me? ¡±

    ¡°Yes! As long as you can persevere, I can definitely persevere. ¡± He couldn¡¯t be weaker than Shui Shui, right? After all, he always scored higher than Shui Shui in every exam.

    The two of them smiled knowingly. Shui Shui felt that this child was very simple. It was not bad for him to bepetitive. Moreover, he was such a self-respecting person, so she believed that he was a man of his word.

    She looked ahead and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Her confidence was so high that even Mu Zilin, who had inadvertently turned his head, was stunned.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 7 - Fathers conversation

    Chapter 7: Chapter 4: Father¡¯s conversation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Her smile had always been delicate, and she always felt strange. Now, she looked confident, and she looked much better without makeup.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t wear makeup in the future. You look better this way than when you¡¯re wearing makeup, ¡± he couldn¡¯t help but say his own thoughts.

    Qian Shuishui smiled and nodded. ¡°I think so too. ¡±

    She still preferred not having anything covering her face, which made her feelfortable.

    It was already past four o¡¯clock. Mu Zilin called the three people and asked where they were.

    ¡°Hao, we¡¯ve settled things here. Should we meet at the KTV or what? ¡± Mu Zilin asked. The voice on the other end was a little noisy and noisy.

    Qian Shuishui stood to the side and looked around. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. After all, there were still many things in that world that were worth staying for. Her respected teacher, the environment that she was familiar with, and her surroundings. However, since she hade, she should just settle down. Everywhere was life. Now, she had a new opportunity. She might be able to learn more. To her, there was no harm in anything.

    Mu Zilin had also discussed with those people. They would meet at Ledi KTV at five o¡¯clock. They would book a room when they saw who would arrive first. They would just send a message then. Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°How about it? Let¡¯s go to the KTV first. They expect that we¡¯ll have to wait for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first and order everything. We can also start ying when wee. ¡± Shui Shui also wanted them to finish ying as soon as possible and then go home.

    LEDI KTV was not far from where they were. They walked over and arrived at ledi KTV at 4:30. There was no one there at the moment. Shui Shui Shui ordered arge room that included a bathroom, which was convenient for everyone. Then, she ordered two cases of beer, some barbecue and potato chips, and some sd dishes. If it wasn¡¯t enough, she would add more. Moreover, it was the weekend. As long as they spent more than 500 yuan, they could enjoy a 20% discount.

    The waiter brought them to the room. At this time, Mu Zilin began to send messages to the three people. ¡°We¡¯re in room 302 of the ledi KTV. Come quickly, the drinks are ready. ¡±

    At 5 pm, they also came.

    The drinks were all served. As soon as they sat down, they ordered the songs and drank the wine. Shui Shui was dragged by them to y dice. Shui Shui was actually very weak, but the owner of her body had changed. She was also very good at ying dice. Although she did not often y dice, she was good at observation and analysis Moreover, this was a game rted to numbers.

    After a few rounds, Shui Shui did not lose.

    This was also partly due to luck. After all, the number of dice she rolled was also pretty good.

    There was not enough food, so they continued to order. Two boxes of beer were enough for them to drink. Shui Shui had only drank one bottle in total, so she did not continue. She would restrain herself. Moreover, to her, alcohol could only be drunk on certain asions. Naturally, she would not drink these on normal days It was not good for her body at all.

    At seven or eight o¡¯clock, she ordered another case of beer.

    At ny o¡¯clock, these people all copsed. Only Shui Shui was still sitting calmly at the side. She looked at these five people and felt a headache. Should she send them home one by one Shui Shui turned off the music and turned on the brightest one. Then, she pressed the service bell and ordered arge pot of fruit tea. Then, Qian Shuishui took out a book and began to read. After all, in this situation, she could not leave, so she could only wait here.

    She was also the first one to read so leisurely in a KTV.

    After these people had sobered up, she let them drink a few cups of tea. After a while, they returned home. Mu Zilin covered his head, but he still pretended to be strong. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m the only one here. You guys should go home early to rest. Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll study together tomorrow? ¡± Shui Shui shook her head. She did not need Mu Zilin to send her home.

    Mu Zilin covered his head and shook it. Shui Shui quickly stood up and supported Mu Zilin. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll send you to a taxi. ¡± Mu Zilin was determined to do so.

    Originally, Shui Shui was going to pay the bill, but Mu Zilin rushed to pay. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the KTV. I¡¯m a man after all. ¡±

    Shui Shui covered her mouth andughed. ¡°You¡¯re not an adult yet, so you¡¯re a boy. ¡±

    ¡°Bah, Bah, Bah, I¡¯m mature. ¡± After paying the bill, Mu Zilin went out with Shui Shui. The others were much better, so they did as they saw fit. They were not responsible for sending Shui Shui home.

    Mu Zilin sent Shui Shui to a taxi and then took a taxi home.

    When Shui Shui got home, it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. She opened the door slightly and walked in. However, the lights in the living room were still on. Shui Shui looked over and saw her parents sitting in the living room. Since she had to go through the living room to return to her room, she had no choice but to walk over.

    Her parents immediately looked at Shui Shui Shui. Her mother looked disgusted. ¡°You¡¯re back? Why don¡¯t you take a look? What time is it now? You don¡¯t stay at home properly and always go out to y. ¡±

    She walked over and came in front of Shui Shui. When she smelled the alcohol, she became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re drinking? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s recovered. As expected, a child is unteachable. Just leave it at that. ¡±

    Her father frowned. ¡°Wife, mind your words. ¡±

    ¡°I really have no idea. I¡¯m so angry. I¡¯m going back to my room. What do you want to say? You can tell her yourself. ¡± After saying that, Li Xue went upstairs. Every step she took made a sound, indicating that she was in a bad mood.

    Shui Shui was slightly stunned. What She was so angry today.

    Qian An, who was also Shui Shui¡¯s father, waved at Shui Shui Shui and patted the Sofa beside him. ¡°Come, take a seat first. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked over and sat down. She looked at her father in confusion. ¡°Dad¡­ Dad, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°The school called. They said that they¡¯re going online to apply for school. Your mother and I are talking about this today. The deadline is the day after tomorrow. This is very important. ¡°The teacher also told us about your results. A good school basically can¡¯t do anything about it. These three months are a little short after all. If you want to work hard, you¡¯ll probably get around 400 points at most. Your mother and I think that you should go to the 18th high school. That school is alright. It¡¯s all-boarding mode. Also, dad knows someone. You can go straight in after the middle school exams. ¡± Towards this daughter.. Qian an also hated the fact that he didn¡¯t meet his expectations. However, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. This was because when this daughter was born, he had waited outside for more than ten hours. The moment he saw his daughter, his heart softened. Such a soft child. That was why he had doted on his daughter since she was young. He didn¡¯t expect her to grow crooked. Although he was disappointed, he was angry at the sight of his daughter, so he simply pretended to be very cold towards his daughter. He hoped that she would feel it or change, because the harsher he was towards her before, the more rebellious she became.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian An¡¯s conflicted and worried gaze. Shui Shui lowered her head. Although her father was very cold towards her, he actually doted on her the most. Unfortunately, her father was so angry that he could not speak. Her original body was also very unreasonable. However, when it came to school matters, Shui Shui felt that she should express her opinion.

    This book was first published by the Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 8 - early in the morning

    Chapter 8: Chapter 5, early in the morning

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Dad, I have a school I want to go to. ¡± She could only choose three schools, so she decided to apply for the first, third, and eleventh high schools.

    Qian an put his hands together and looked a little confused. ¡°Then what school do you want to go to? ¡±

    ¡°I want to see if I can get into the first or third high schools. If I can¡¯t get into the eleventh high school, I¡¯ll go to the eleventh high school. ¡± She quickly nned everything out. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter which school she went to because she had a strong self-control and the same ability to study on her own. She had never been worried about science. However, the reason why she chose the first two points was mainly because of her superior geographical location.

    She could at least go to the eleventh high school. Anyway, let¡¯s see.

    Qian an hadn¡¯t reacted yet. When he did, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°Shui Shui, Daddy doesn¡¯t want to hurt you. It¡¯s good to have ambition, but you have to do it within your ability. ¡±

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯m not doing it on a whim. If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can support me. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re different from mother. I know you haven¡¯t given up on me yet. Why don¡¯t you trust me this time? After the middle school exams and the results are out, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not just speaking empty words. ¡± Didn¡¯t she also yearn for the care and love of others Especially her loved ones Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the chance. Moreover, she had experienced so many things. Many things couldn¡¯t be obtained just because she yearned for them. She had experienced enough of the ways of the world.

    However, Qian an wasn¡¯t like her mother. This made her a little relieved. At least there was still someone who was willing to listen to her thoughts.

    This was also the first time he heard Qian Shuishui speak so seriously. He was considering the reliability of what Shui Shui said. After all, she was his child. He couldn¡¯t bear to directly deny her. She had a future too. Forget it, they were going to buy a school anyway. If it really didn¡¯t work out, eleventh high could also spend some money to buy it. Qian an nodded ¡°Okay, Daddy will support you. In other times, Daddy won¡¯t care about what you do. In the end, we¡¯ll take a look at the results of the high school entrance examination! ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. It¡¯s really different for me that you can support me. Because at least, when I work hard, I can still let my family see it. ¡±

    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re much more sensible now. Father is also very gratified. As for your mother, she¡¯s just too angry, that¡¯s why she¡¯s like this. ¡± Qian an patted Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder andforted her.

    Shui Shui shook her head lightly ¡°I don¡¯t want to force her anymore. From the time I was sensible, she wasn¡¯t cold to me because I didn¡¯t stand out at all. Every time I went out, she would only bring her elder sister and younger brother. Although my mother-daughter rtionship with her wouldn¡¯t be cut off, in fact, the mother-daughter rtionship has been almost exhausted. ¡±

    She was being serious. She really could not treat this woman like a real mother. All she could do was maintain the current rtionship. A mother who hated her own daughter. She was not born in such a situation. Although she had epted the memories of her original body, that was all. However, this father ovepped with her father in her previous life. She could not help but get close to him and did not want him to be disappointed.

    Qian an was shocked when he heard this. He did not expect his rebellious daughter to say such words. To be honest, he knew that his wife did not really like his second daughter. How many times had he said that children¡¯s education should be treated equally However, she was still like this. He doted on his second daughter even more to make up for the mother¡¯s love that she had lost. Later on, she became more and more rebellious. He was also angry, so he didn¡¯t bother with her. In fact, he really hoped that his second daughter could change.

    Looking at Qian an¡¯s kind expression, Shui Shui Shui smiled knowingly. ¡°I know. You might not believe me when I say that I¡¯ve changed, but you¡¯ll see it in the middle school exams. Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Dad, rest early! ¡±

    ¡°MM, rest early. Since you¡¯ve decided, remember to fill in the nks online when you wake up tomorrow morning. ¡± Qian an emphasized this matter.

    Shui Shui nodded and went upstairs to her room. She first took a shower and after washing up, she began to read. She had a habit of reading at night and only went to bed after reading a few pages. No matter how tired she was, this habit never changed. At that time, she read all the books in the university and library.. She had read them all in just over a year. This speed surprised the librarian and she even talked about her everywhere. It was really embarrassing for her.

    She also read very quickly. In ten minutes, she had read almost twenty pages. Then, she put the bookmark in and turned off the light to rest.

    The next day, she woke up at 6:30 in the morning. After she got up, she stretched herself. Then, she washed up, went downstairs, prepared to eat something, and went out.

    She woke up early. Because it was Sunday, the others were still sleeping in, and the nanny had already woken up. When she saw Qian Shuishui wake up so early, she was also muttering in her heart. It seemed that this was the first time that Shui Shui had woken up so early.

    ¡°Auntie, did you cook something? ¡± Shui Shui asked gently.

    ¡°I made some noodles. It¡¯s mixed noodles. You can eat it after adding some ingredients and stirring. I¡¯m going to fill a bowl for you now. ¡± The nanny quickly went to prepare.

    Shui Shui wanted to say that she was here, but the nanny had already walked to the kitchen. She didn¡¯t say much and poured herself a cup of hot milk and gulped it down. It was sofortable. The nanny also brought out hot noodles. Shui Shui Shui started eating and gulped down the noodles. After eating, she rinsed her mouth and took the food before leaving. When she left, she didn¡¯t forget to call Mu Zilin. When she called him, Mu Zilin was still not up, but after waiting for Shui Shui Shui for a while, he picked up. ¡°Hello, Shui Shui, why did you call me so early? I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡±

    ¡°Now, get up immediately ande to the coffee shop. We agreed yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on your word today. Remember to bring yourptop! Today¡¯s the school selection and the deadline is tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget! ¡± Shui Shui reminded him.

    Mu Zilin felt his head aching. ¡°It¡¯s so early, sister. It¡¯s only past eight o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s only past eight o¡¯clock, that¡¯s why I let youe. The early bird catches the worm. Get up quickly. I¡¯m at my house now and I¡¯m ready to set off. I¡¯m estimated to arrive at the coffee shop in about ten minutes. I¡¯ll give you half an hour more. You muste Otherwise, you won¡¯t be a man in the future!¡±Shui Shui Hung up the phone after she finished speaking It was better to provoke a little boy like this.

    After a little provocation, Mu Zilin was angered and immediately jumped up. ¡°Damn it, you actually said that I¡¯m not a man! ¡±

    He quickly washed up, put on his in clothes and left the house. He rushed out of the house without even eating breakfast. When he went out, he met his brother. Mu Ziyu stopped his brother and looked at him gently But there was no gentleness in his eyes. This brother had given up on himself recently and always stayed out all night.

    ¡°where are you going so early? ¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll tell youter! I¡¯m in a hurry! ¡± Mu Zilin saw that it was almost time.

    This book was published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 9 - was a little embarrassing

    Chapter 9: Chapter 6 was a little embarrassing

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t finish my sentence. Mother asked me to talk to you about your school selection. ¡± Mu Ziyu grabbed his brother¡¯s wrist. His brother was always impatient, and now it was a problem to attend any high school.

    ¡°brother, let me go. I¡¯m going to deal with the school selection today. Brother, I¡¯ll tell you when Ie back. Shui Shui is waiting for me. ¡± Mu Zilin looked at the time. It was almost past, and Shui Shui would definitely scold him to death. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to be alone with his brother, so he didn¡¯t want to be scolded by his brother.

    Shui Shui? ¡°It¡¯s that child from the Qian family, right? Her problem is more serious than yours. It¡¯s useless for you to look for her now. Now that you¡¯re about to take the high school entrance exam, don¡¯t think about going out to y. ¡±

    ¡°brother, I¡¯m really not going out to y. I¡¯m going to study with Shui Shui. We¡¯ve already made an appointment. I¡¯ve already bought the supplementary books. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I really have to go. ¡± He rushed over quickly and felt that he had left. He stopped a taxi to look for Shui Shui.

    Mu Ziyu frowned slightly. He looked at his younger brother¡¯s running back and fell into deep thought.

    Mu Zilin arrived at the coffee shop half an hourter. When he entered, he saw Shui Shui in the corner. He jogged over and sat down. Panting, he picked up Shui Shui¡¯s coffee and took a big Gulp ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so bitter. You don¡¯t add sugar or milk? ¡±

    ¡°No sugar, but I added milk. That¡¯s how I feel refreshed. What do you want to eat? Go and order something. You have to eat something in the morning to have the energy to study. ¡± Shui Shui looked at him. He was really reckless.

    Shui Shui saw that her cup was already empty, so she called for another cup. This time, as long as it was hot chocte, it was better to drink less coffee.

    They both ordered a few desserts and fruits before starting to study. Shui Shui took out the chemistry first. ¡°This chemistry isn¡¯t difficult. First, memorize the chemistry form. Memorize it and I¡¯ll teach you. ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the one teaching me, not me? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Shui Shui, but their grades were even higher than Shui Shui¡¯s. Shui Shui said for the first time that she wanted to teach him. It scared him to death.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. ¡°You just need to trust me. ¡±

    Shui Shui began to read politics. She had read science just now, and it was actually not a big problem. English was also very easy for her. After all, she often went abroad to exchange physics, so she couldn¡¯tmunicate even if she didn¡¯t understand thenguage, not to mention.. When writing academic papers, most of the time, it had to be written in English, so she also skipped this. The only thing left was history andnguage, which she automatically blocked. Her understanding was okay, but she couldn¡¯t improve on herposition.

    On the side of history, she began to flip through the contents of the first volume of grade one and began to understand it. It was good to be young, and her memory was much better than that of older people.

    Shui Shui read the contents of the first volume for an hour. She repeatedly read the contents of the first volume, and finally, she had a deeper impression of it before she prepared the next one. At this moment, she looked up at Mu Zilin and saw that this guy was ying with his phone!

    Shui Shui stretched out her hand and pped it hard. ¡°What are you doing? Did you memorize it? ¡±

    ¡°I definitely memorized it. It¡¯s so simple, ¡± Mu Zilin said proudly. In fact, he had been forced to memorize it before. Although he had not gone to review for a long time and had almost forgotten it, now that he saw it, he could memorize it very quickly.

    ¡°Now, let me start with the basics. ¡°first, the most basic ones: Potassium, sodium, hydrogen, and silver, calcium, magnesium, copper, Barium, zinc, iron, aluminum, chlorine-1, oxygen, and sulfur-2. Anyway, it¡¯s just a MNEMONIC. You should memorize it by heart. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t expect you to use it flexibly. Next, let¡¯s start memorizing some theories, ¡± Shui Shui began to exin Her exnation was even more thorough than the teacher¡¯s. Once a chemical equation appeared, she would ask him to understand it in the simplest way. Then, she would ask him to do a few questions to deepen his understanding.

    Initially, Mu Zilin thought that Shui Shui was at the same level as him. But now, it seemed that it waspletely different. She understood everything, and when she exined it, it also made me understand it. He was a little surprised, but now it turned into admiration. ¡°Shui Shui, I can¡¯t tell. You¡¯re quite amazing! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Have you memorized it? Then let¡¯s sit on this volume of exercises. Anyway, one volume a day, six volumes six days, and do exercises every day to consolidate it. ¡± Shui Shui would always simplify her exnation If Mu Zilin, who had zero foundation, could understand it, then his progress would be much faster. But when he encountered difficult questions, he would always need to think for a long time. Some could be written, but some could not be written.

    Shui Shui did not say anything because it was just the beginning. Now, as long as he understood the basics, when he was doing the test paper, he would be able to memorize all the mistakes he made. That would be great. He could only use this method for a short period of time. What else could he do? It would depend on his luck.

    Shui Shui taught him seriously, while Mu Zilin also studied seriously. When he returned home at night, Shui Shui reminded him, ¡°remember to read through what you learned today. Before you go to sleep at night, memorize 35 words before you go to sleep! ¡±

    ¡°I know. You should go back and rest early. The school has already signed up. I really don¡¯t dare to tell my brother that I chose these three schools. ¡± One High School, three high schools, and thest one was 11th high school. This was a little too confident. They were previously poor students with Zero Foundation That¡¯s not right. There were a lot of discoveries today. Shui Shui didn¡¯t seem like she didn¡¯t know anything. Then why did she always do poorly in the exams? Was it intentional It had to be!

    He started to daydream, and Shui Shui was also able to fight back. These few days, she would have to work harder to help Mu Zilin improve his foundation quickly. After that, she would be able to start doing the exams.

    When Shui Shui returned home, she saw her younger brother. He was studying for the second year of Middle School. When he saw Shui Shui, he shook his head and snorted, ¡°HMPH. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, if you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t bother you.

    Qian Anzhi stopped in his tracks. Why didn¡¯t she react at all If it was in the past, she would have scolded him for being impolite or something. He turned his head in confusion and saw Qian Qian carrying her things upstairs to her room without even looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did she take her medicine today? She¡¯s so quiet. ¡±

    Shui Shui returned to her room and took an early shower before starting to read her history book.

    When Mu Zilin returned home, he also went to take a shower. After taking a shower, someone knocked on their door. Mu Zilin draped a towel over his shoulder and quickly opened the door. ¡°Ah? Brother. ¡±

    ¡°You said that you went to register for the school selection today. Which ones did you register for? ¡± Mu Ziyu walked straight to Mu Zilin¡¯s room and saw a grade one chemistry book, a notebook, and a few small volumes on Mu Zilin¡¯s desk. He was a little surprised Little brother, could it be that you really went to study?

    ¡°Yes, Shui Shui and I chose the same school. But I said, don¡¯tugh at me. ¡± Suddenly, Mu Zilin felt a little embarrassed.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 10 - was a huge improvement

    Chapter 10: Chapter 7 was a huge improvement

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m also very curious about what school you two applied to. ¡± Mu Ziyu was also very concerned about his younger brother.

    ¡°We applied for one high school, three high schools, and eleven high schools! ¡± When he said this, Mu Zilin felt a little embarrassed.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head, ¡°you guys really dare to apply like this. This is too reckless. Fortunately, thest one of you is eleven high school. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I would have ended up. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Shui Shui has made up her mind this time. As a good brother, I naturally have to apany her. Moreover, I¡¯ve already started working hard. I feel that I still have a chance. ¡± Today¡¯s study gave him great confidence. ¡°¡­¡±he felt that he had learned a lot of things on this day. Many things that he had previously said did not appear in his mind.

    He felt that it was about time. ¡°Brother, let me revise first. I still have to memorize the wordster. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that his brother seemed to have changed. Since he had started to study actively. That Shui Shui¡¯s influence was real. He now also wanted to meet that girl called Shui Shui.

    Mu Zilin did not call for his brother and started to study. He opened his notebook and started to read carefully. He had to remember what he had learned today. Shui Shui Shui had said that he did not have time to review itter. He had to make sure that he remembered what he had learned every day. He had to remember it deeply.

    Mu Ziyu did not disturb his brother¡¯s study. He left Mu Zilin¡¯s room and closed the door behind him. He had to inform his parents about Zi Lin¡¯s current condition so that they would not be too worried.

    The next day, Shui Shui woke up early as usual. She had breakfast at home and went out with her documents. Today was Monday. When she woke up in the morning, she saw her brother and her elder sister. Since the ss was in the afternoon, she had slept in in the morning.

    Qian Anzhi ate his noodles and looked at his sister who was sitting at the side. She was so early. She had applied for leave from school. She probably wouldn¡¯t go to school, based on his understanding of his sister. However, she had been really quiet recently. It was as if she had changed into a different person.

    Shui Shui, who was eating breakfast, was wearing headphones and listening to the foreign news broadcast in the morning. She still paid more attention to international matters, especially the news in the academic world.

    After eating quietly, she put the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen, then packed her things and prepared to leave. Qian Anzhi suddenly pulled Shui Shui Shui back. ¡°Have you been stimted recently? ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t help it. It had been a long time since Shui Shui had quarreled with him. He felt a little ufortable. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Shui Shui treated him so coldly. He wasn¡¯t used to it. No matter what, they had quarreled since they were young. Although fire and water were ipatible and the two of them would always quarrel with each other with just one sentence,pared to his elder sister, he liked to face Shui Shui because Shui Shui was the same age as him. Moreover, their interactions determined their understanding of each other, and the feeling was also different.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Anzhi in confusion. ¡°Is there something you need? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± That puzzled gaze and cold tone instantly made him let go of her hand. He felt very awkward and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shui Shui¡¯s gaze fell on his hand, and then she raised her head. ¡°Do you like dessert? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? I quite like it. ¡± Qian Anzhi lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°That night, I¡¯ll bring you some dessert. Then I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Shui Shui was also helpless towards her younger brother. The other party always wanted to quarrel with her, so she kept quiet. However, the other party wasn¡¯t used to it, but this also proved that he was a child Although she always argued with Shui Shui, she spent the most time with Shui Shui. After all, the two of them were about the same age. They were also from the same school and they often met.

    She left. She still had some new knowledge to learn, and Mu Zilin was waiting for her.

    Qian Anzhi was instead stunned. Shui Shui had just said that she would bring him desserts. Was it true or was it fake. However, it was about time. He quickly carried his backpack and went out. The driver was still waiting outside.

    Shui Shui had counted her money yesterday. There was a total of 3,500 yuan. She needed money. During the summer vacation, she wanted to enroll in sses to learn some new things, such as painting, or calligraphy, to cultivate her body and mind. There were also some things that she wanted to try. Now that she was young and had this opportunity, how could she let it go.

    She studied with Mu Zilin in the coffee shop every day for a month. The employees were already familiar with the two of them. The boss also liked them because the two of them only spent a few hundred yuan a day. Moreover, they were very quiet and only took up a small amount of space.

    In a month¡¯s time, Shui Shui Forced Mu Zilin to improve his science foundation. Moreover, she insisted on memorizing 35 words every night. His vocabry had also increased to 1,000 words. Now, he found that he was flipping through his previous English test paper He found that he could understand the content inside. This was a huge improvement.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 11 - Class Summary

    Chapter 11: Chapter 8: ss Summary

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    For the next two months, Shui Shui did not go to the Qin family anymore. She was only going to the middle school examination. Mu Zilin was also willing to apany her to the end. He had also improved very quickly. Shui Shui had also changed her opinion of him. Mu Zilin was still quite smart. He understood many things with a little bit of effort.

    Of course, in thest few days, the teacher had to start summarizing and guessing questions, so he required all the students to go to ss. Naturally, Mu Zilin and Shui Shui had to go as well.

    Mu Zilin started to feel nervous about the exam in three days. When he went to school for ss in the morning, he called Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, I went to school today and got my exam certificate. I heard from them that you¡¯re in ss one and I¡¯m in the ss downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll see you at schoolter. ¡± Shui Shui was really cute when she heard his words.

    Shui Shui changed into her school uniform, tied her hair into a ponytail, and left the house. It was rare for Qian an to send the two siblings to school together. In the car, Qian an asked Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, are you confident? ¡±

    He looked at Shui Shui through the rearview mirror. Her face was cold. Recently, she did not talk much and did not like to smile much. He was very worried. Although his daughter was rebellious in the past, she had never been so quiet. This silence was a little scary. It was said that the younger ones were prone to depression. Could it be that his daughter was suffering from depression. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid that something would happen to his daughter. His eyes were filled with worry.

    Shui Shui looked ahead and did not notice that her father¡¯s imagination was running wild. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the science subjects. The only problem is the Chinese subjects. We can only rely on luck. ¡±

    ¡°The Chinese subjects, it¡¯s fine. ¡°. Other things. I¡¯ve also asked around. This year, the scores of the two high schools are around 620 points. It¡¯s said that the questions this year will be more difficult. Therefore, the scores to get into the exam will be correspondingly lowered. As long as you can get 600 points, father will be able to help you with other things.¡±How could this score be easy However, she was also hardworking. She had seen it with her own eyes. Naturally, she could not discourage her.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what school did you apply to? ¡± Qian Anzhi¡¯s rtionship with Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t as conflicted as before. Now that he thought about it, he didn¡¯t seem to know which school Shui Shui applied to.

    ¡°I applied to the first and third high schools, and one of them applied to the eleventh high school. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. At least there¡¯s one school that I can go to. ¡± Shui Shui was confident in her own ability However, Mu Zilin was in danger. He had improved in a short period of time, so his standard was naturally not as good as those good students. However, after ss today, she would go back to look at the exam questions and make some guesses. She would then let Mu Zilin memorize her summary In any case, if she could get one, she would get one. It was also a good score.

    She had never guessed the exam questions before, but she could study the previous ones and guess again. There was a certain pattern. No matter what, she was once a top student.

    Today was her first ss, so to her.

    She went to her ss, grade 31 ss, ording to Mo Shuang¡¯s memory. She came to the door, tidied up her clothes, and walked in with big strides. Her gaze fell, and she casually nced around. She heard Mu Zilin¡¯s loud voice, ¡°Shui Shui, why are you sote? ¡±

    Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just right. My Dad sent me here today. ¡±

    She put down her bag and sat down. Mu Zilin directly moved a chair to sit beside Qian Shuishui and took out the breakfast he bought. ¡°I bought you an egg tart and a sandwich and milk. Have some. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Although Shui Shui Shui had already eaten breakfast, she was too embarrassed to reject Mu Zilin¡¯s good intentions. In the past few months, she had truly treated Mu Zilin as a friend.

    The girls around her were envious and jealous.

    Mu Zilin was the ss Belle. Although his grades weren¡¯t good, he was handsome. Every month, there would be people confessing to him, and there would often be people bringing Mu Zilin breakfast. It was a pity that he had never dated anyone. However, the only person he had a good rtionship with was Qian Shuishui, this scumbag girl. It was one thing if her grades weren¡¯t good, but she was still so scumbag. Previously, she had snatched the boyfriends of a few people and even pretended to say that she didn¡¯t like those people.

    Shui Shui felt those malicious gazes. They really weren¡¯t pleasing to the eye. However, it had nothing to do with her. They all had to take the middle school examination, and after the examination, they were basically divided into different categories.

    She tore open the packaging and ate the egg tart while drinking milk. ¡°This egg tart tastes pretty good. It¡¯s even blueberry-vored. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. I know you like it, so I went to buy it. After thest day of ss today, there won¡¯t be any sses. The Middle School examination is in two days. Let¡¯s go and rx tonight. Let¡¯s go and y. I haven¡¯t gone out to y for a few months. ¡± Mu Zilin really wanted to go and sing He had been bored for three months and studied every day. He didn¡¯t even know how he persevered. Shui Shui had really changed. She had be more mature and her personality was much better. After that incident, he had never heard Shui Shui swear again. She had changed from a fiery person to such a quiet person. Of course, he liked the current Shui Shui Shui even more because she was full of confidence.

    ¡°Okay, have fun tonight. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, we have to concentrate. Let¡¯s make a final conclusion together. ¡± Shui Shui believed that rxing and relieving the pressure before the exam was beneficial to the mentality of the examination venue.

    At this time, the bell rang and everyone returned to their seats.

    Mu Zilin sat behind Shui Shui and searched the bottom with his phone, wanting to find a ce that was fun and delicious.

    The form teacher carried arge stack of documents into the ssroom. The students in front would stand up and help the teacher.

    When the form teacher entered, she saw the two students who had been absent for three months. They had finally arrived today. However, these rich second-generation students were notcking in money. They could just spend money to buy a school. Therefore, she did not need to think too much. The most important thing was that the students who studied well could get into a good high school. She had a bonus. Although this ss was not a key ss, there were a few students who were eager to learn and their results were not bad.

    There was still a chance for them to get into schools like the Fifth High School. If they were lucky, they could even get into the third high school. It would be very difficult for them to get into the first high school and the second high school. Basically, she did not want to think about it.

    The teacher stood on the podium and revealed a gratified smile ¡°there are still two days before the middle school examination. Today, I have found some information for everyone. Then, everyone take a good look. The teachers are all here. The other teachers are in their offices. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask them. You can also ask your ssmates. Today, the main purpose is to exin to everyone. I hope that you can understand all these information today. Also, if you have any questions that you don¡¯t know well, you can solve them today ¡°Two dayster, we will enter the examination hall. ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mood was different. Some were afraid, some were excited, and some were indifferent.

    The information was sent out. Shui Shui picked it up and read it. The science subjects were all theories, and it was useless. Moreover, it was almost time for the exam. Who would have the mood to remember these contents?

    Moreover, these questions were tooplicated. Shui Shui felt that there was no need to spend time on these.

    Mu Zilin directly stopped reading. He felt dizzy when he saw these questions.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 12 - Lipstick for convenience

    Chapter 12: Chapter 9: Lipstick for convenience

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He sat behind Shui Shui and yed with her long ponytail.

    Shui Shui did not waste any time. She took out a notebook and began to write down some important points. This was prepared for Mu Zilin. She was guessing the questions. Fortunately, she had brought the practice questions. She read it again while the other students gathered together to review. Some of them kept walking towards the teacher¡¯s office. Mu Zilin watched as the other students moved their chairs. He sat directly next to Shui Shui and asked, ¡°Shui Shui, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making some important points for you. Go back and take a good look. ¡± Shui Shui did not look at Mu Zilin as she buried her head in writing.

    Mu Zilin lowered his head and looked at Shui Shui¡¯s handwriting. It was very beautiful and clean. He felt veryfortable looking at it. He had never known that Shui Shui¡¯s handwriting was so beautiful. Moreover, the notes she wrote were like printing. When she taught him to learn, the words were not ugly, but they were flying. He felt that many of the words were connected together. He needed to look at them carefully a few times before he could distinguish them clearly.

    ¡°En, en, I believe you. ¡± Mu Zilin also started to take out the notes that he had made previously and started to read them. This was because everyone was like this. He did not want to make it special. Most importantly, he was bored. Anyway, he was going out to y in the afternoon, so it was good to read it now.

    But some people couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly when they saw it. ¡°It¡¯s useless to cram at thest minute. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way. It¡¯s better than not hugging anything at all, ¡± someone said sarcastically.

    Shui Shui ignored these people, and Mu Zilin didn¡¯t want to bother with them either. When the time came, he would speak with facts and ruthlessly p their faces. They spent the morning in self-study. In the afternoon, the teacher said that those who wanted to stay would stay, and those who wanted to go home could go home on their own. Shui Shui and Mu Zilin packed their things and left the school as soon as they got their admission passes. When the two of them left the school gate, Mu Zilin said, ¡°let¡¯s have lunch first. Then, we¡¯ll y around the game city and have hotpot tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was pretty good.

    They got into a taxi and went to find a ce to eat.

    The two of them looked like a couple to others. After all, they walked together and talked andughed. In fact, the two of them were not a couple. They treated each other as brothers or sisters.

    The two of them found a tea restaurant to eat. They ordered a few dishes and dessert.

    The two of them ate lunch like this. Zi Lin could not help butin, ¡°it¡¯s meaningless to go to school today. ¡±

    ¡°there is still some. The information is still useful. I was summarizing mathematics and physics this morning. ¡± She listed a few questions that she thought might be tested. She would let him do itter. If he did not know how to do it, she would teach him again. Only then would she have a deeper impression.

    ¡°Yes, I believe you. ¡± Mu Zilin ate the Hainan chicken rice inrge mouthfuls and kept giving Shui Shui Shui chicken meat.

    ¡°Eat more, you¡¯ve lost weight. ¡± Mu Zilin was very happy.

    Shui Shui Chuckled, ¡°you look very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, after the exam, it will be summer vacation. What are your ns? Come to my house to y games, or go on a trip. ¡± He began to suggest to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded and chuckled, ¡°that¡¯s possible, but I might want to sign up for sses during the summer vacation to learn some things to cultivate my character. ¡±

    ¡°What are you signing up for? Let¡¯s go together. I think I should know something too, otherwise I¡¯ll lose face. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t have any specialties. If he had one, that would be great.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to learn Chinese painting or calligraphy. What are your ns? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t think that he could calmly learn these things. Moreover, this required time to practice. Since he loved to y, these things probably weren¡¯t suitable for him.

    Sure enough, after she finished speaking, Mu Zilin fell silent.

    Shui Shui continued, ¡°I think you can learn guitar. These instruments are quite suitable for you, and you also like to pretend to be cool. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to pretend to be cool. I am cool. ¡± Mu Zilin said this, but he also listened to Shui Shui¡¯s words. He also had the same idea. Those people who were in a band were so handsome.

    After the two of them finished eating, they went to the gaming city to have fun for the whole afternoon. Then, they went to eat hotpot in the evening. While they were eating hotpot, they met the group of friends from before. They sat together and ate happily.

    ¡°Zi Lin, Shui Shui, the two of you haven¡¯t yed with us for a long time. Why don¡¯t you go to a bar tonight? ¡± This person named he ran suggested.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°We agreed to go there to rx today! ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I remember that you have to be an adult to enter the bar. We¡¯re both underage. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that the bar in her world had strict rules, so she didn¡¯t know how it was here.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can just wear something more mature. ¡± The other girl, Ali, covered her mouth andughed.

    Mu Zilin also wanted to go, and his expression was already showing. Shui Shui also yed along. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go home and change my clothester. ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s meet under that big clock at 10! ¡± They started to agree on a location.

    After eating, they went back to their respective homes.

    When Shui Shui returned home, she quickly changed her clothes because it was almost time for the appointed time. When she returned home, she coincidentally met with a traffic jam.

    She went upstairs to change her clothes. Coincidentally, her original body had a lot of more mature clothes. She changed into a ck dress, and her hair fell down. Then, she wore a crystal hairpin. When she was about to go out, she did not forget to bring a lipstick She did not put on makeup. Putting on lipstick was the same.

    When she went out, she did not meet her family. She also went out smoothly.

    The five of them gathered under the big clock. Mu Zilin was wearing a white shirt. He was very handsome. He felt that Ali¡¯s gaze had been peeking at him. He immediately felt a sense of aplishment.

    However, after Shui Shui came, she did not even care about him. Aftering over, he looked around and began to brush his presence in front of Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, why aren¡¯t you wearing makeup today? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I might be homete tonight. Wake upter tomorrow and have a good rest. ¡± Mu Zilin kept trying to make his presence felt in front of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui pped Mu Zilin away. ¡°You¡¯re shaking me. I¡¯m dizzy. ¡±

    He ran and he jie walked together. ¡°Let¡¯s walk in front. We booked a table. Five people are enough. We also ordered a bottle of whiskey to go with the drink. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ali was also very happy. She was already excited before she started drinking.

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin walked side by side. She shrugged her shoulders. It had been a long time since she felt sofortable. In her previous life, she had lived for her reputation. In this life, she had to live for herself.

    Before they entered the Bar, Shui Shui took out her lipstick and applied ayer of bright color on her lips. It instantly made her skin look even fairer and her whole person looked energetic.

    ¡°Just a lipstick makes you feel different. ¡± Mu Zilin had an indescribable feeling.

    Shui Shui shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°lipstick is indeed a must. ¡±

    When she went out, she would at most put on lipstick and would not make too many other things. Moreover, lipstick was the most convenient cosmetic.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 13 - Unexpectedly causing trouble

    Chapter 13: Chapter 10: Unexpectedly causing trouble

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They walked in, but no one outside stopped them. They just continued chatting. After they entered, what entered their eyes was a dim scene, and what entered their ears was an explosive song.

    They found the seats they had reserved and sat down. He ran began to pour wine. ¡°Wow, the atmosphere is different. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a special DJ here who is responsible for tuning the music. ¡± They moved their bodies along with the music.

    The environment here was very chaotic, but the atmosphere was indeed good. Everyone came out basically to rx. Shui Shui held a ss of whiskey and watched the performance on the stage. She shook the quilt and then added a piece of lemon. She took a sip of the wine and put it down.

    This group of people rarely came, so they naturally did not know what to do. They watched others dancing on the small tform, but they did not dare to go. They felt very shy.

    They were here to experience this feeling.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s restrained look and found it funny. ¡°Don¡¯t frown. We came here to rx, and there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Everyone is just ying with themselves. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous either. This is my second time here. Why did I say that I went to Qing bar before? It¡¯s not quite the same as here. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that this ce was quite nice However, it was a bit messy and noisy. He had to be close to Shui Shui¡¯s ear before he could speak. Otherwise, the other party would not be able to hear him clearly. In fact, it was not his second time. He had been to such a bar a few times, but he came out very quickly. He could not remember the specific reason.

    Shui Shui shrugged and pulled Mu Zilin to the side to dance. Since they were here, they could release the pressure. After drinking a little wine, their bodies became slightly warm.

    Mu Zilin was initially very restrained when Shui Shui brought him to dance. Very soon, he let go and danced with Shui Shui. However, a young man kept approaching Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui avoided him in disgust and walked behind Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin also noticed it. He used his body to block Shui Shui and prevent the man from approaching Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°Aiyo, we¡¯re just dancing together. ¡± The young man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shui Shui Shui.

    His lecherous gaze sized up Shui Shui from top to bottom. Mu Zilin was displeased. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡±

    ¡°What? This is a public ce. I think it¡¯s okay? ¡± The young man looked like a scoundrel.

    Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui out of the ce. Shui Shui Shui lost her interest. It was not fun to meet these people, even though it was normal to meet these people in such an asion.

    However, he looked quite young. His appearance was average, but he was so wretched. Of course, Shui Shui did not take much advantage of him.

    The young man followed behind them. He even approached Shui Shui. ¡°Beauty, I want to treat you to a drink. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested, ¡± Shui Shui rejected loudly so that the other party would not hear her.

    ¡°since you¡¯re here, you should have fun. Big Brother will bring you around. ¡± He was still unwilling to let it go.

    Mu Zilin reached out and pushed the young man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m being given face, but you don¡¯t want it. ¡±

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Zilin back and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with these people. ¡±

    She had no choice but to hold onto Mu Zilin. She was worried that Mu Zilin would be too impulsive. If she were to get into a fight with these people, she would be the one at a disadvantage. There was no need for that.

    He run and the others also stood in front of Shui Shui. This young man had no choice but to retreat. He couldn¡¯t fight, right. He hadn¡¯t drunk much, so he was clear-headed. If he continued to cause trouble in this bar, he would definitely be cklisted.

    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock. This was the peak period of the Bar, and there were more and more people. Shui Shui also went to the bathroom. Mu Zilin followed, worried that something would happen to Shui Shui, a girl.

    They went to a quiet ce outside. The lights were bright and the road was wide. Many people were resting in the corridor. When they came to the bathroom, he waited outside. ¡°You go. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked to the bathroom and washed her face to make herself morefortable. This body would show on her face if she drank alcohol. Her physical quality was not good.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. She looked unfamiliar. She was young, but her essence had not changed. She coughed lightly and suddenly there was a loud sound from outside. Then, she quickly walked out and saw Mu Zilin fall to the ground. Beside him, there were broken pieces of the vase and other things. That young man looked very arrogant But his arm was cut.

    Many people were watching from the side. Shui Shui quickly helped Mu Zilin up. ¡°Zi Lin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. He was drunk. Then, we had an argument, and then we attacked. Then, he broke the decoration and the vase fell down. He cut himself. ¡± He felt that this man was also a fool, but he was furious.

    The young man saw Shui Shui and reached out to grab her. Shui Shui turned around and dodged, ¡°don¡¯t touch me with your disgusting hands. ¡±

    ¡°OUCH! ¡±

    The man wanted to take the next step, but the bar staff came, ¡°what happened? ¡±

    Shui Shui quickly helped Mu Zilin up and said to the staff, ¡°this gentleman hit my friend indiscriminately. You can turn on the surveince camera. ¡±

    ¡°So what? This kid is so annoying, and his mouth is so dirty. So what? I hit you! You Stinky Kid. ¡± The young man pointed at Mu Zilin. Then, he spat, ¡°Bah, what? You can¡¯t beat me, and you still want to kill me with your eyes? You weak chicken. ¡±

    Mu Zilin was so angry that he directly rushed up and gave him a punch. The two of them struggled together, but the one who suffered was Mu Zilin.

    Shui Shui quickly went forward, ¡°Zi Lin, stop! ¡±

    ¡°F * CK. ¡±

    All kinds of vulgarities spewed out.

    He run and the others also came over, as well as the young man¡¯s friend.

    The two sides were at odds, and some of the vases and decorations around were all destroyed.

    The person in charge of the bar came forward. When he saw the young man, his expression changed slightly and he immediately called the police. This matter had been handled by the police, and the people in front of him were obviously a group of minors. D * MN It.

    Shui Shui kicked the young man away and pulled Zi Lin over. The young man was stunned by Shui Shui¡¯s kick. When he reacted, he wanted to make a move on Shui Shui Shui, but at this time, the bar¡¯s security stopped him. ¡°You guys are fighting and causing trouble. As for the things that were destroyed, you have to pay for it. Go to the police station and tell them. ¡±

    This young man often caused trouble, and like a scoundrel, he would definitely try his best to act shamelessly this time. Only then would the bar¡¯s manager directly call the police, because he could not demandpensation from this minor Because the bar did not allow minors to enter, now that they hade in, the mistake was the bar¡¯s, not this group of Children¡¯s. However, those things should have been damaged by this young man, so their Bar¡¯s management was at most negligent Letting a minor in would not cause any problems.

    When the young man heard the police station, he was a little afraid. ¡°Manager Bao, is there a need to call the police? We are already so familiar with each other. ¡±

    ¡°Just because we are too familiar with each other, you have caused trouble several times and let it go. This time, there is no other way. The Bar¡¯s losses must bepensated, ¡± manager Bao said with a dark face. Let¡¯s see how he can still act shamelessly.

    He was in so much pain that he covered his arm. It was really painful. This time, he had gone too far.

    Mu Zilin and the others did not want to enter the police station. Although it was not a criminal record, if they were to enter, they would definitely be lectured and criticized. Moreover, it was two days before the middle school examination.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 14 - recalled the past

    Chapter 14: Chapter 11 recalled the past

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone was in a stalemate. The police came and took the young man away. The five children were about to be taken to the police station for education. After all, they were minors. The police only wanted to educate them and call their parents.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal. The main thing was that the young man was too noisy. He would visit the police station every three days.

    The five children were taken to the police station. Shui Shui Shui felt a little headache. Today was really not a good day for her to go out, so she encountered this matter. Although it wouldn¡¯t affect the future, she had to call their parents. What would they think when the time came? Would they think that she was causing trouble again?

    That mother would definitely not be happy toe to the police station. It was really annoying. From the start, she had held onto Zi Lin and taken him away. There would not be any trouble after that. Anyway, there were cameras. They were not the ones who destroyed it, so they would not hold them ountable.

    They stayed at the police station. Zi Lin took off his small coat and draped it over Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders like a gentleman. ¡°You¡¯re wearing less. Moreover, you were seriously ill before. I don¡¯t want you to get sick before the exam. When that happens, we won¡¯t be able to go to the same school. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, how can that be? ¡± Shui Shui rubbed her nose. Her physical fitness wasn¡¯t that bad.

    The five of them sat at the side. A female police officer walked over and brought five cups of warm water to them. ¡°Come and have some water. Look at your age. Are you a junior high school student or a senior high school student? ¡±

    The five of them didn¡¯t say anything and sat quietly at the side.

    The female police officer sat at the side. ¡°You¡¯re still studying, right? Junior high school or Senior High School? ¡±

    Ali looked at her ssmates. ¡°We¡¯re in the third year of junior high. ¡±

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t we going to have our middle school exams in two days? ¡± The policewoman suddenly felt that this group of children were too yful. Why would they stille out to y at a time like this. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything about this group of children. This was the responsibility of the parents. ¡°Do you guys know that minors are not allowed to enter the bar? ¡±

    The five of them nodded.

    Shui Shui spoke at this moment ¡°first of all, we were in the wrong because we did enter the bar and drank alcohol. We can¡¯t deny this, but at the same time, this is also a problem of the bar¡¯s negligence. If they were stricter, I would not have entered at all. Furthermore, in this situation, we are the victims. Because we are minors, from the video, we can know that we were not the ones who made the first move, and we made a move purely to protect ourselves. ¡±

    When Shui Shui said this, the female police officer was taken in. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±

    ¡°So the problem now is that we have suffered a certain degree of abuse. We still need to buy medicer. This money will naturally be paid by the party who did it. ¡°. ¡°Look at Zi Lin. He was beaten so badly that his handsome face can¡¯t even be seen. I remember that there¡¯s aw protecting minors. ¡± Shui Shui looked very serious.

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°In fact, from the perspective of thew, we didn¡¯t make any mistakes, did we? ¡± ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t stipte that minors can¡¯t drink alcohol. Minors have always been unable to drink alcohol. It¡¯s just a verbal statement by everyone. There¡¯s no written proof. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this female police officer wanted to lecture them That was why she struck first.

    The female police officer¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, and she was unable to speak. The other female police officer couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°They were all frightened by the other party. Do they think that even children are this powerful? ¡±

    ¡°This girl is really sharp-tongued, but what she said is also the truth. ¡± The other young police officer couldn¡¯t help but praise her. This was because Shui Shui was very calm, and her words were based on evidence. To quarrel with such a person, who wasn¡¯t smart.. It was really difficult to quickly refute, because some words, if said, would be embarrassing.

    The female police officer who wanted to lecture was instantly speechless, but she quickly reacted. How could she be scolded She was still being said by a child, ¡°yes, even though that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re still underage and have many limitations. In two days, you¡¯ll be taking the middle school exam. Do you want to take the exam casually so that you can go to a high school with some money from your family? ¡±

    These words were not very considerate. Shui Shui Shui could not help but sneer, ¡°does it have anything to do with you whether our family has money or not? Your sry is paid by our parents, the taxpayers. From this point, your words can be heard that you¡¯re jealous. ¡±

    ¡°You are the one who is jealous. ¡± The female police officer was a little angry.

    Zi Lin could not help butugh, ¡°are you angry from embarrassment now? Do you want to hit us? Come and hit us. If you hit me, I will go for an injury test! Then I will sue you. ¡±

    The group of police officers were speechless. Forget it, forget it. This group of children were so arrogant, but they could not do anything to him. If this child¡¯s background was stronger, once they made a move, they might lose their jobs.

    Shui Shui looked at Zi Lin, ¡°Zi Lin, don¡¯t talk so much. Wait for the parents toe. ¡±

    The female police officer pointed at Shui Shui and said, ¡°you, I want to talk to your parents about how to educate their children. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for you to worry about that. I¡¯ll give you four words. Mind your own business. ¡± Shui Shui was naturally very talkative. If not, why would she say that back then? She would have angered those people.

    Moreover, from the start, this female police officer had been arrogant. She did not like the way she looked at trash. Did she think that they were bad students just because they came out to y Using her own feelings to define a person, she hated such people the most. That was why she said these things.

    Very soon, the parents of he run and the other two came. The female police officer talked a lot before letting the parents take the children away. Only Shui Shui and Zi Lin were left. Zi Lin roughly knew the situation at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s home, so he said in a low voice ter, my brother wille and take us away. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If my parents don¡¯te, are they going to detain me? ¡± Shui Shui looked indifferent.

    Zi Lin gave Shui Shui a thumbs up. In the past, Shui Shui did not have such courage and knowledge.

    Shui Shui collected her emotions. Sometimes, she would think of herself who was bullied back then and could not help but feel her emotions. Especially that female police officer¡¯s gaze. It pierced her.

    She was not so easily provoked. The main reason was that it was too simr. That gaze¡­ Sigh.

    Zi Lin¡¯s brother came. When he entered, he attracted the gazes of many young female police officers.

    Mu Ziyu came in front of Zi Lin and smiled at the female police officer. ¡°May I take my brother away? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this matter¡­ ¡± before the female police officer could say anything.. Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. On the way here, I¡¯ve already watched the video and understood the situation with my brother. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault for going to the Bar, but it wasn¡¯t my brother who caused the trouble, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± The female police officer was speechless again.

    Zi Lin pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go together. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu heard Zi lin call out to the girl next to him, so he looked over. This was the first time he saw the Shui Shui Shui that Zi Lin was talking about.

    She was about fourteen years old and was a very delicate and pretty girl. Moreover, her eyes were very bright. That pair of eyes made him remember this person. Shui Shui casually looked over and nced at Mu Zilin¡¯s brother. He was very handsome and his skin was so good. However, what was the use? He could not be used as a meal. She did not care. She just needed to know what he looked like.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. PLEASE DO NOT REPRINT!

 Chapter 15 - the first time for the two of them

    Chapter 15: Chapter 12, the first time for the two of them

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This police station really couldn¡¯t drag Shui Shui along. After all, it was already past midnight. If Shui Shui¡¯s parents really didn¡¯te, it would be very difficult to resolve the situation. After all, she would be taking her exams in a few days. When that time came, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if this girl didn¡¯t do well in her exams and instead took out her anger on them.

    Mu Ziyu also took his younger brother and Shui Shui along with him. When they walked outside the police station, Shui Shui was ready to go back, but Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui back ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go have supper to calm down. You must be hungry too. I¡¯ll get my brother to send you backter. ¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s too much trouble. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head and refused. Her House and Zi Lin¡¯s house were in two different directions, so it was naturally not on the same road.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go together. After all, you¡¯ve been tormented for so long and you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯ste at night. There shouldn¡¯t be any food at home, right? ¡±MuuZiyuu¡¯s gentle voice gave people a veryfortable feeling. However, Shui Shui felt that this gentleness was a little fake. It had nothing to do with her anyway. However, since the other party had already spoken, she could not refuse. ¡°sorry to bother you. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my older brother, Mu Ziyu. He¡¯s a very nice person. Don¡¯t be shy. ¡± His older brother was still quite gentle. Moreover, there were many girls chasing after his older brother. It could be seen how popr his older brother was.

    Shui Shui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°En, I got it. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu felt that Qian Shuishui seemed to dislike him a little. He did not know why.

    At night, only a few food stalls were still open. They came to a seafood stall and found an empty seat to sit down. Mu Ziyu took the menu and handed it to his younger brother. Then, he handed the other portion to Shui Shui. ¡°You guys order. Order whatever you like. ¡±

    Shui Shui took the menu. Actually, she did not know what she could eat.

    ¡°Zi Lin, you can order. I don¡¯t know what to eat either. ¡± Shui Shui Sat at the side and took out her phone. She checked the news and found nothing new. Then, she turned off her phone. During this period of time, Zi Lin had already ordered the food.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a headache. That female police officer keeps pestering us. She even wants to lecture my brother. ¡± Zi Lin did not like that kind of woman. The moment he saw his brother, his eyes lit up.

    Shui Shui nodded and agreed, ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu had been secretly observing Shui Shui and found that she was very calm. Moreover, she spoke with consideration. She was not a bad little girl.

    Zi Lin was careless. Although he was taking care of Shui Shui, he could see the helpless smile in Shui Shui¡¯s eyes.

    She did not dislike the feeling he gave her, but she reluctantly epted it.

    Mu Zilin ordered a table full of dishes. ¡°This crab looks good. Shui Shui Shui, eat more. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and nodded. She also began to eat. After all, she was hungry now. Eating with Zi Lin was also very appetizing.

    Mu Zilin went to the washroom halfway while Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu were alone. It was a little strange.

    Shui Shui rubbed her nose and then remained silent. At this time, Mu Ziyu took the initiative to talk to Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, can I call you that? ¡±

    ¡°As you wish. Isn¡¯t a name used to say ¡®Wu¡¯ ? ¡± Shui Shui looked over in confusion, not knowing what he was going to say.

    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you or not. This time, the two of you are applying to a school. It will be a little difficult for you to get into it. Moreover, the eleventh high school has also increased their scores this year. ¡± He could not speak to his younger brother. No matter how hard he tried, he could not listen to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a detailed understanding of these things. But now, no matter what, we still have the confidence to get into the eleventh high school. ¡± With her understanding of Zi Lin¡¯s current level, the eleventh high school could definitely get into it.

    What a confident girl. Moreover, she was talking about us. We have only started to study for a few months. How did she be so confident? And he also discovered that Zi Lin had been influenced by Shui Shui and had be confident in his own studies. This was a good thing, but also a bad thing Once the results were out, he would be dealt a huge blow. At that time, he mightpletely lose confidence in his studies and start to get tired of studying. This was amon phenomenon nowadays.

    Shui Shui did not react and did not think too much. She said to herself, ¡°the test this time won¡¯t be too difficult. In fact, as long as you master the key knowledge, the score will be easy to get. Sorry, I seem to have said too much. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good to be confident. Eat more. You ate too little. This little abalone is very tasty and is also the signature dish here. ¡± He took the initiative to give Shui Shui some food.

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 16 - Broken family ties

    Chapter 16: Chapter 13: Broken family ties

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui¡¯s mind started to wander. She was thinking about her ns for the next day.

    Mu Ziyu was stunned when he saw Shui Shui acting as if there was no one else around. She was very cute. He immediately realized that she was his brother¡¯s ssmate. Moreover, she was not even 15 years old. He realized that he was a little evil, so he stopped paying attention to Shui Shui to avoid causing a misunderstanding.

    The two of them did not speak anymore. Zi Lin had returned. After eating some food, he stopped and was full. Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home before they went home.

    Shui Shui returned home. It was alreadyte, so she did not mind. When she walked in, she bumped into her mother. She stood there and waited for Shui Shui to walk over before pping her.

    ¡°p. ¡±

    A very loud sound echoed in the living room.

    Shui Shui¡¯s pure white face revealed a slightly red mark. Shui Shui frowned slightly. The burning pain on her face did not make her angry or angry. After all, she was not her original body. She looked at this woman and was stunned Perhaps her reaction was different when she saw Shui Shui ¡°Do you know ¡°there is a kind of family rtionship that is very unstable. Sometimes, it will be broken just because you say so. For example, when I came back, I inexplicably epted your p. Perhaps something happened, but you did not ask and did not give me any chance to exin. I nowpletely understand that even a mother may not love her child, hit her child, despise her child, and hate her child. ¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re still trying to twist the truth! ¡± Li Xue pointed at Shui Shui and said firmly. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t be more forceful, her aura would weaken. Especially when she looked at Shui Shui¡¯s gaze, she felt a little guilty.

    A figure ran down from upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked up. ¡°Father, I was pped by this woman for no reason when I came back. Do you think she¡¯s worthy of being my mother? ¡±

    Qian an originally wanted to say something about Shui Shui when he heard Shui Shui¡¯s words. Why was she so rude? However, when he saw Shui Shui¡¯s obvious red face, he swallowed what he wanted to say. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. Shui Shui looked at him with her clear and serious eyes. Coupled with the palm print on her left cheek, he did not know what to do. He knew that his wife did not like his daughter, so he began to scold his second daughter whenever he met her He did not give her a chance to defend herself.

    However, his wife only said a little about what happened today. She said that she went to the police station.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what happened? Why did you go to the police station today? ¡± He asked quickly to ease the tension.

    Shui Shui nced at Li Xue and her gaze was slightly cold. ¡°I went to the bar with my friend today. A young man caused trouble and hit Zi Lin. The bar called the police. Although we did not do anything wrong, we were brought in for criticism because we were underage and entered the bar. ¡±

    She exined theplicated process simply and simply. Qian an knew what was going on. Although his daughter did something wrong, he couldn¡¯t be so ruthless. ¡°Shui Shui, go and wipe your face. Don¡¯t hurt yourself. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. Can I have a private chat with youter, Daddy? I have something to tell you. ¡± Shui Shui stopped looking at this woman. With this hit, she had originally thought that she was lucky, but it was gone in an instant. That was it. Was it her mother It didn¡¯t matter anymore. Wasn¡¯t it the same in her previous life. She went to the kitchen and prepared to boil two eggs to apply on her face. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the swelling to subside.

    Li Xue looked at her husband. ¡°Hubby, look at her. She has no manners. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that children nowadays have very high self-esteem? You didn¡¯t ask anything and just gave her a p. ¡± Qian an was a little angry at his wife¡¯s behavior Shui Shui¡¯s gaze just now was clearly serious. She even called his mother that woman.

    ¡°SELF-ESTEEM? She¡¯s only 14 years old. What self-esteem does she have? ! ¡± Li Xue didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong.

    ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable. In the future, I¡¯ll teach Shui Shui. Don¡¯t interfere, or you¡¯ll make things unmanageable. ¡± Qian an had no choice. With Li Xue¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t get along with Shui Shui at all.

    Thinking that Shui Shui still wanted to look for him, he went to the study to read some documents.

    Half an hourter, Shui Shui came to the door of the study with two cups of tea. She knocked on the door and said, ¡°Dad, can Ie in? ¡±

    ¡°Yes,e in. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t raise his head. He was still looking at his documents.

    After Shui Shui came in, she put down the tea and said, ¡°Dad, drink some hot tea. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, Shui Shui, Dad knows that you¡¯re changing. You¡¯re bing more and more sensible. Your mother was too anxious about today¡¯s matter. Besides, that¡¯s her personality. ¡± Qian an also raised his head and put the documents aside. He was very pleased with Shui Shui¡¯s current behavior.

    Shui Shui Sat at the side and sorted out the words in her mind. ¡°Dad, I originally nned to talk about this matter after I entered high school, but now that I¡¯ve realized it, I think I¡¯d better move out as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°move out? Shui Shui, you¡¯re still underage. It¡¯s so unsafe outside now, don¡¯t mention it. ¡± Qian an was displeased.

    ¡°Dad, I hope you can understand me. In this house, every time Ie back, it¡¯s either a p, sarcasm, or that woman¡¯s disgusted gaze. I¡¯ve thought about it before. After all, she¡¯s the mother who gave birth to me. There¡¯s no reason for her to hate me for no reason. But now, I know very well that she hates me and feels that I¡¯ve embarrassed her. I¡¯m not stupid. Although I¡¯m only 14 years old, her actions and gaze have already shown her attitude. ¡± Shui Shui Shui could only start from this matter.

    Qian an was embarrassed because he couldn¡¯t refute her. His wife had indeed gone too far. ¡°Then can¡¯t you forgive your mother? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to forgive or not. After all, the rtionship between us is broken now. I can¡¯t call her ¡®mother¡¯ like I did before. I know that this is very unfilial in the eyes of many people, but I can¡¯t do it anymore. It¡¯s like a broken mirror that can¡¯t be restored to its original state. But I know that you love me and you¡¯ve always doted on me. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t live up to my expectations. No matter what, you¡¯re still my good father. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t the original owner There were many emotions. If she could not ept them, then she would not ept them. She did not want to make herself feel ufortable and angry.

    In this family, the only thing she did not want to disappoint the person in front of her was the same as her original body. In her memories, she was happy with the memories of her father.

    Qian an listened to his daughter¡¯s steady voice as she talked about this matter. He became more and more shocked. She had matured. She was sensible now. In her tone, she did notin to her wife. It was as if she was stating a matter.

    ¡°But you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s a safety issue! I¡¯M NOT AT EASE! ¡± Qian an was still unhappy.

    Shui Shui looked at her father¡¯s displeased magic and had an idea. ¡°How about this? If I get into the first or third high school, Father will buy me an apartment near this high school. If I don¡¯t get in, I won¡¯t mention this matter again. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°En? This, this can be done! ¡± Qian an felt that it was not easy for Shui Shui, who had been cramming for months, to get in. Moreover, he also wanted to give Shui Shui a goal!

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 17 - Attitude Towards the exam

    Chapter 17: Chapter 14: Attitude Towards the exam

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    With her father¡¯s promise, Shui Shui was full of smiles. This was what she wanted. Deep Down, she knew that her father did not think that she would be able to pass the exam. But this guess was meaningless.

    Because she knew her own standard.

    Shui Shui went back to her room and applied something on her face. She felt that the egg did not have much of an effect. She hoped that she would be able to reduce the swelling tomorrow.

    The burning sensation was still there. She looked at herself in the mirror. It was strange and cold. She touched her face and said, ¡°my past self has passed. This life, I live for myself. ¡±

    Of course, to her, physics was still her favorite. However, she wanted to study physics only when she was a graduate student. After all, physics in university was not something she wanted to learn. It was all basic theoretical knowledge. In University, she wanted to try new things For example, art and design. She had always wanted to study the subject of art. It should be said that she had once had this interest, but it changed after that. Now that she had the chance, she could learn it.

    She remembered that when her parents were still alive, she liked to draw and said that she wanted to be a fashion designer. Later, when her parents suddenly passed away, she changed her mind and chose physics.

    Thinking back to the past, she spent all her time and energy on research. Although she had experienced love, it was all in vain. She felt that Love was not a necessity, so she was indifferent in love. Fortunately, she did not get hurt because many men pursued her only for fame and fortune Or perhaps they wanted something from her.

    When it was almost time, Shui Shui went to bed.

    The two days were equally good. The two of them studied together, and Shui Shui helped Zi Lin remember the important points. The middle school exam was alsoing. On this day, Zi Lin woke up early in the morning and called Shui Shui nervously. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m so nervous. What should I do? ¡±

    ¡°Why should I be nervous? ¡± Shui Shui did not quite understand.

    Zi Lin listened to Shui Shui¡¯s in voice on the phone and could not help butin, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Anyway, I¡¯m going to finish the exam. I won¡¯t know until the results are out. I can¡¯t predict everything. ¡± Shui Shui was already used to it, so she naturally would not be nervous. In any case, she would go to any school.

    Zi Lin was powerless to say anything. ¡°Alright then. See you at schoolter. Do your best. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will. But you have to rx. Skip the difficult questions first and do the other questions first. Then, you can look back. Do you understand? ¡± Shui Shui reminded Zi Lin. She was afraid that he would struggle with one question and ignore everything else.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. I¡¯m not that stupid. ¡± Zi Lin expressed his understanding. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°see you at school then. ¡±

    Qian an did not go to the office today. He specially got up and sent Shui Shui to the school for an exam He was also very nervous. He hoped that his daughter could cook better.

    In the car, Qian an began to tell Shui Shui some rxing words. He hoped that she would not be nervous.

    Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw Shui Shui¡¯s calm and confident smile. She was not nervous at all.

    Qian an could not help but ask, ¡°Shui Shui, how are you feeling now? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m in a good condition. ¡± Shui Shui thought that she had made sufficient preparations.

    Qian an stopped at the traffic light and said earnestly, ¡°Shui Shui, I hope you don¡¯t feel too much pressure. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father. Don¡¯t worry. I really did say that I would prepare. Besides, it¡¯s useless to be nervous now. Why don¡¯t we go to the exam happily? Having a good attitude will help me with the exam. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was very stable and she could not be nervous no matter what Sheforted her father, ¡°Dad, this exam is actually just a form. If you can do well in the exam, it still depends on your real ability. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 18 - was so hungry and awkward

    Chapter 18: Chapter 15 was so hungry and awkward

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the end, strength was the most important thing. They came to the examination hall today. The other students had a week off in order to make room for the examination hall.

    When they arrived at school, Shui Shui did not take the initiative to greet them when she saw those students. This was because when she saw the arrogance in their eyes, she could not help but want tough in her heart. They were all cute people.

    Zi Lin suddenly appeared in Shui Shui¡¯s line of sight. Then, he stopped in front of Shui Shui and took out a bottle of energy drink from his backpack. ¡°I bought it for you. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. Then let¡¯s go to the examination room. Good luck. We¡¯ll go out for lunch at school. ¡± Shui Shui did not have any other friends. The only friend she had was this silly youth in front of her.

    This silly youth was still shaking his head. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food. You have to work hard too. We agreed to go to the same high school together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    This smile made the youth in front of her slightly stunned. He had long known that Shui Shui was beautiful, but now it seemed that her smile was very peaceful. Her every move seemed to have changed. Oh right, her temperament had changed.

    He finally thought of a word. Her temperament had changed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to the examination hall. After the examination, we¡¯ll meet at the entrance of teaching building No. 1. ¡± Zi Lin shook his head. He did not want to think about it anymore. She was his brother.

    After sending Shui Shui to the examination hall, he quickly ran to his own examination hall. His face was red and his heart was beating fast.

    Shui Shui Sat in the first position. This position was not bad. It was even close to the window. Theyout of the examination hall was very simple. Moreover, if you looked over, you could see everything.

    There were a few other positions outside that were set up for the teachers. There were also patrols outside. It was very strict.

    Shui Shui was checked before she entered the examination room. On the table, there were bottles and bottles that tore off the advertisements on the outside. There were also two water pens, a 2B Pencil, and an eraser.

    The students also came in one after another. Shui Shui looked at the time and ced her identity on the table, because she wanted to verify whether the person who came to take the examination was the real person.

    Almost everyone hade. Thest seat was empty. Perhaps someone was missing the examination.

    The examination began, and the teacher began to hand out the papers.

    Shui Shui received the papers and waited. When the teacher said it was time to begin, she opened it and nced at the questions. Now, she was relying on Chinese. When she saw theposition, it actually asked her to write a narrative. She frowned slightly and did not think too much about it. She began to write.

    She could sessfully write down the first few lines of the poem. She just happened to remember them, so she had some impression. After reading and understanding, this was naturally not a problem. In the end, for theposition, she had to write about a person she admired.

    She suddenly did not know how to write.

    She thought for nearly five minutes before writing.

    As she wrote quickly, she wrote about her original body and her worship of her father. She avoided many key points because this was an essay, and she did not reveal any information about herself. She wrote this essay in a descriptive manner, as if she was watching it as a third party.

    She finished writing quickly. She did not repeat the content because she knew her level well. After she finished writing, she handed in her paper in advance.

    The teacher did not know Shui Shui and did not know how Shui Shui¡¯s grades were. However, she did not like students who handed in their papers quickly. She did not even check them. She took the paper and looked at it casually. Only then did she realize that the handwriting on the paper was very beautiful and clean. She thought to herself, the person was like the handwriting.

    However, at this time, Shui Shui had already left. She went to the entrance of building one to wait for Zi Lin. After a few minutes, Shui Shui Shui saw Zi Lining. ¡°You also handed in your paper ahead of time? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I handed in my paper after I finished it. It was written quite smoothly and felt pretty good. ¡± Mu Zilin was also very happy. It was the first time he handed in a full paper. He had written his brother¡¯s essay.

    He was full of admiration for his brother.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. In the afternoon, do physics and chemistry. Work hard. ¡± Shui Shui walked in front and stopped. ¡°where are we going to eat? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a hot pot restaurant outside the school? Let¡¯s go eat at this restaurant. It¡¯s new and hasn¡¯t been eaten before. There aren¡¯t many people now. Let¡¯s go. There are seats avable. ¡± Zi Lin said with a smile.

    Shui Shui followed. ¡°Okay, I just want to eat hot pot. ¡±

    The two of them came to this Qingshui hot pot restaurant. The name was a little strange, but there were a lot of people inside now. After they went in, they asked for an exchange seat. This was a seat for four people, and there were no seats for two people.

    The two of them sat down, and Zi Lin began to order the pots. ¡°The Mandarin Duck Pot. ¡±

    ¡°You order it. I¡¯m not picky. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. After filling two cups of tea, she quietly drank the tea.

    Zi Lin began to order, and the waiter listened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much? ¡±

    ¡°No, just go ahead. ¡± Zi Lin ordered something simr. He could eat, and so could Shui Shui. With her figure, no matter how she ate, she would not gain weight.

    Shui Shui gave Zi Lin a thumbs up. ¡°I ordered what I like to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, and you like meat! ¡± Zi Lin only realized that she liked beef and mutton the most when he was studying. She also liked seafood and vegetables, but it seemed that there was more meat.

    When the hotpot was served, there were more people in the hotpot restaurant. Many of them were students, and there weren¡¯t enough seats in the hotpot restaurant. Many students either waited or went to another restaurant to eat.

    Shui Shui and Zi Lin¡¯s table seemed to be rtively empty, but the table was full of food.

    The girl who knew Shui Shui had a normal rtionship with Shui Shui. The two girls hesitated for a moment and went up. ¡°Qian Shuishui, can we share a table? We will pay our share. ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her head slightly and looked over. ¡°Eh? Han Yue, I¡¯m sorry. We are not used to sharing a pot with others. ¡±

    Zi Lin ignored her and started to eat. He was starving.

    ¡°Oh, sorry to disturb you, ¡± Han Yue said awkwardly.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 19 - relationship and love

    Chapter 19: Chapter 16 rtionship and love

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Zi Lin did not speak at all. Although he knew about Han Yue, he did not speak much in ss, so there was no need for that.

    Han Yue pulled her friend to wait at the door, but her friend could not help but ask, ¡°are you two ssmates? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are in the same ss. ¡± Han Yue nodded.

    ¡°then why are you so cold? ¡± This girl was assigned to this junior high school to take the exam, but she thought that the boy was very handsome, and the girl was also pretty. ¡°Are they a couple? Don¡¯t you want us to disturb them? ¡±

    ¡°They are not a couple. These two are friends. They are just having fun. That Shui Shui Shui has a lot of boyfriends! ¡± Han Yue had some feelings for Zi Lin, but Zi Lin ignored her every time. However, his grades were not good, so it was useless for such a boy to be good-looking.

    This girl, on the other hand, liked handsome guys. Moreover, she seemed to have a good family background, and she even wore that brand-name watch.

    What was the use of studying well? The most important thing was that she was rich. Her idea was very simple. She just needed to find a rich, rich, and handsome guy.

    Zi Lin and Shui Shui kept eating. Shui Shui felt a little full, so she slowed down. ¡°This restaurant tastes good, and the ingredients are very fresh. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this spicy pot is really spicy. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll have diarrhea if I eat it uncleanly, ¡± Zi Lin said. At this time, he touched his stomach, hoping that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Shui Shui was already prepared. She took out a medicine and said, ¡°take two pills. This medicine is to prevent unexpected situations. After all, it¡¯s the middle school exam. You still have to be careful. ¡±

    ¡°En, you¡¯re really thoughtful. ¡±

    Zi Lin happily took the medicine and took two pills after lunch. Only then would there be no mistakes.

    After the two of them had their fill, Zi Lin paid the bill and left together. The two of them were magnanimous. No matter how others misunderstood, their rtionship was still as simple as ever.

    The afternoon exam wasing, so they naturally did not have an appointment after the exam. Shui Shui¡¯s father wasing to fetch Shui Shui Shui for dinner. Originally, Shui Shui¡¯s name was Zi Lin, and his parents were alsoing to fetch him out, so they did not say much. In the afternoon¡¯s physics and chemistry exam, Shui Shui took the exam paper and nced at it before starting to write. She wrote very quickly and when she saw the questions, the answers had already surfaced in her mind. She wrote down the answers and did not think too much before writing them down directly. These questions.. There was really no difficulty. She felt that these questions were all basic and theoretical. She was already good at science, let alone these basic questions.

    She wrote very quickly. When the teacher walked past her and saw that she did not stop at all, he could not help but stop to watch her write.

    When she realized that she was writing multiple choice questions, she stopped for only a few seconds and went straight to the next question. She could not help but frown. She had to look at this question carefully before writing it down, especially the multiple choice questions. She had to be even more careful, or else it would be easy to get into the wrong area. It looked like.. This child did not like to study, but she did not care. After all, most students were like this.

    Shui Shui wrote the questions at a very fast speed. In less than an hour, she had finished all the papers. The surface of the papers was clean. When she could hand in the papers in advance, she handed in the papers. She picked up her school bag and went downstairs. She took out her cell phone from her school bag and called her father.

    After the call was connected, Shui Shui immediately shouted, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve finished my exams. Where am I going next? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, dad is on the way to your school. I¡¯ll talk to youter. ¡± At this time, Qian an was driving and it was inconvenient for him to talk.

    Shui Shui naturally understood. She hung up the phone and went to the school gate to wait for her father.

    She actually felt quite happy because at least at this time, there were people who were happy for her. There were also people who would celebrate for her because of some things. Qian an would celebrate for her. This kind of situation was different and also special. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile. It felt really good to have someone who cared about her. She enjoyed it very much and also liked it very much.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 20 - difficulty in choosing

    Chapter 20: Chapter 17 difficulty in choosing

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an drove over in a mercedes-benz. Shui Shui recognized that the car belonged to Qian an as well, so she trotted over and got into the car.

    He looked at his daughter kindly. ¡°I took the Chinese and physics and chemistry exams today. How did you do? ¡±

    ¡°Not bad. The physics and chemistry exams were very simple. I encountered some problems with my Chineseposition, but other than that, I didn¡¯t have any major problems. ¡± She felt that it was very easy, but she didn¡¯t show how good she was. Anyway, the results would be out soon.

    Qian an listened to Shui Shui¡¯s confident words. He was both afraid and worried.

    But on the surface, he could not undermine his daughter¡¯s confidence. ¡°Then what do you want to eat tonight? Daddy will take you to eat. ¡±

    Shui Shui rolled her eyes. There were many ces in her memory, but those asions were not suitable for father and daughter. ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t think of where to go. Find a good ce that you know of. LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Your brother is also outside. They have a holiday after your middle school exams. Today, they went out to y with their friends. ¡± Qian an was also d that the rtionship between his daughter and son was not so stiff.

    Shui Shui Sat in the back seat. She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°father, I have a question in my heart. Can you tell me? ¡±

    ¡°Ask away. ¡± Qian an did not know what Mu Ling would ask.

    ¡°This question might be a little unfilial, but I thought about something yesterday. Is She really my mother? In other words, other than my poor grades causing her to lose her, is there any other reason why she hates me so much? ¡± Actually, Shui Shui did not think too much about this matter In the morning, she suddenly thought of something strange. This woman had never liked her since she was young.

    Qian an fell silent. In fact, Qian an was also considering whether or not to tell her. He was afraid that he would hurt his daughter if he did.

    However, at the traffic light, he looked through the rearview mirror and saw that his daughter was looking at him seriously. He suddenly felt nervous and a little afraid. ¡°She is her biological mother, but when she gave birth to you, she almost lost her life. Your appearance was originally not part of her n, but because of my strong request, she gave birth to you. ¡±

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you, but you didn¡¯t understand why your mother would treat you this way. In fact, she also loves you. After all, you are a piece of meat that fell from her body, ¡± Qian An said reluctantly.

    However, Shui Shui still had some doubts. She didn¡¯t n to continue asking about this matter. There would be no result. If it was just because she wasn¡¯t in the n?

    Qian an stopped at a ce when he passed by and a ck shadow darted into the car. He sat next to Shui Shui.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± Qian Anzhi was a little irritated, but he turned his head and saw the person sitting next to him. ¡°Shui Shui, are you done with your exam? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t say much.

    Qian Anzhi really wanted to ask Shui Shui how her exams were, but Shui Shui¡¯s behavior made it difficult for him to ask. If she didn¡¯t do well, it would be awkward for him to ask. Moreover, his dad was still here.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a very special shop next to the Central Bookstore. There are many specialty dishes from many ces inside, but I haven¡¯t eaten them yet. Why don¡¯t we go and have a try? The environment is pretty good, ¡± Qian Anzhi suggested.

    Shui Shui was indifferent. ¡°I can do anything. ¡±

    Qian an turned around and headed to the central bookstore.

    Qian Anzhi started to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Shui Shui, I heard that physics and chemistry is a little difficult this time, isn¡¯t it? ¡±

    Shui Shui thought back, ¡°it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not that difficult. Once you¡¯ve learned the basics, you can basically answer all of them. ¡±

    Qian Anzhi felt a little strange when he heard these words. It sounded as if she knew how to speak She probably didn¡¯t even know how to write and was spouting nonsense. These words could only be kept in his heart and couldn¡¯t be said out loud in case his father said it. Now, Shui Shui didn¡¯t even argue with him anymore. Every time he said something, Shui Shui would ignore it. He was in no mood to talk anymore. Moreover, Shui Shui had even brought him desserts and delicious food during this period of time. He felt that it was pretty good.

    The car suddenly became very quiet. Only a few soft sounds of breathing could be heard.

    Qian an felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too good, so he took the initiative to start a conversation. ¡°Shui Shui, what are your ns after the Middle School examination? ¡±

    ¡°I n to learn some interests. ¡± Shui Shui answered whatever they asked.

    Interests It was a good thing that her daughter had such thoughts. She wanted to learn more about musical instruments. ¡°Do you want to learn the piano or the zither? ¡±

    Hearing these two choices, Shui Shui was embarrassed. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t really want to learn musical instruments. ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to learn? Tell me. Daddy is listening. Daddy also wants to know. Whatever you choose, I can give you a suggestion, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qian an¡¯s attitude towards his child was more equal He would not always order his child to do anything. Instead, he wanted to help his child from the perspective of a friend.

    Shui Shui had already thought it through, so she said directly, ¡°I want to learn calligraphy with a brush. ¡±

    ¡°calligraphy with a brush is pretty good, but it¡¯s a little unpopr, right? You can choose from many options and learn two interests? ¡± Qian an was not very optimistic about calligraphy with a brush. ¡°maybe you can learn some musical instruments. You might still need them in school activities in the future. You¡¯re still young, so you can learn these very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then dad, what musical instruments do you like? ¡± Although Shui Shui did not like learning musical instruments, if her father liked them, she could choose one.

    Qian an knew that Shui Shui did not like them, but he was also doing it for Shui Shui¡¯s sake. There were too many people who knew the piano. ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn traditional musical instruments, like Erhu or PIPA? ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 21 - was an accurate answer

    Chapter 21: Chapter 18 was an urate answer

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn the ERHU. ¡± In fact, she hade into contact with the Erhu before and knew a few pieces of music. At that time, she had learned it at thest minute, mainly because their group of graduate students needed a music program. She had hesitated for too long, and then she had decided to y an instrument She was given ten days to learn the music program.

    At that time, she could only say that she was conflicted. She had found a teacher at thest minute, and in order to learn the song, she had been learning it every day and practicing it every day. In the end, on thest day, she had told her that the program had changed. She was so angry that she had not participated in it. It was really frustrating These people had changed five days ago, but they did not tell her. She knew that the woman did not like her, but this was too much. It was a little hical and she could not stand it anymore. After all, she had wasted ten days to learn this musical instrument. Her hands had even felt calluses. She felt that the woman was sick.

    Of course, she did not pay any attention to it after that. She studied her academics and did her research properly. She did not want to cause any more trouble.

    Erhu. He knew a master. When the time came, he would bring Shui Shui to meet him. She did not know whether the master would ept academics or not.

    They arrived at their destination and the three of them walked into the shop together. The waiter went forward to lead them and asked, ¡°three people? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, just the three of us, ¡± Qian An said very calmly.

    After they sat down, they started to look at the menu. Shui Shui would naturally order her favorite dishes. ¡°Excuse me, one set of cowboy bones and one set of boiled beef. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The waiter quickly recorded it down.

    Qian Anzhi also ordered two dishes. ¡°Kung Pao chicken, Mapo Tofu. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, let¡¯s have the stewed soup for three people. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Qian an closed the menu.

    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. Our people will serve you the side dishes in a while. ¡± Her smile was veryfortable and her attitude was also good. Instantly, they felt that the service of this restaurant was not bad.

    Before the dishes were served, Qian an continued to ask Shui Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, if daddy finds a good teacher for you, you have to promise daddy that you can¡¯t quarrel with the teacher casually because they are older and pay attention to respecting the teacher and loving the child. ¡±

    ¡°regarding this question, I can naturally do it. The prerequisite is that the other party is a person worthy of respect. ¡± Shui Shui was the kind of person who respected me and I respected you, but if you didn¡¯t respect me, then I would be embarrassed and directly ignore it. She was very casual, but she was not stupid. Some things had to be decided ording to the situation, so she could naturally bear the humiliation.

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Qian an actually had no way to refute this matter because Shui Shui was right. People were all equal.

    Qian Anzhi felt that Shui Shui¡¯s eloquence was much better and her words were incisive. Sometimes, he actually didn¡¯t understand what Shui Shui was saying.

    When the dishes were served, the three of them started eating. This was a rare scene for them because it was rare for them to eat together so peacefully. There was no scolding, no arguing, and no fighting.

    Qian an really liked this feeling. He got closer to his son and daughter, served them food, and chatted andughed with them. ¡°Anzhi, you¡¯re about to enter the third year of junior high. Study hard and stop being sozy. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. Mom even signed me up for Cram school during the summer vacation. It¡¯s so annoying. ¡± Anzhi was very unhappy. Hisst free summer vacation had been filled up by his mother. Sometimes, he was quite envious of Shui Shui. His mother wouldn¡¯t force her to do other things However, she also wanted to have fun. She didn¡¯t have time to go out and y.

    ¡°What are you saying? Your mother is doing this for your own good. ¡± Qian Anzhi frowned and patted his head. ¡°Dad will take a few days to take you guys on a trip around the city. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s not a problem. ¡± Qian Anzhi cracked a smile.

    Shui Shui also smiled faintly. ¡°Daddy, I have a lot of things to learn this summer vacation. Can you help me out a little more? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Daddy is very happy that you have to learn these things! ¡± Qian an was in a very good mood. Moreover, his child was now preparing to enter high school, so he had to prepare a lot of things as well. Previously, when his eldest daughter got into the second high school, he had rewarded her with 50,000 yuan. He was very clear about his daughter¡¯s results now. He was also prepared to buy her a school, but now that she had repented and was sensible, he had to do something about it.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Thank you, Dad. But Dad, if I get into high school this time, I might get an extra reward just like big sister? ¡±

    Shui Shui needed money. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used this as a reward. But to this family, this bit of money was nothing. If she wanted to get something, she would naturally need research fees. Then, she would use this money to earn money.

    ¡°As long as you get into one of them! Dad will give you an extra reward! ¡± Qian An¡¯s confirmation made Shui Shui Shui¡¯s heart waver.

    She didn¡¯t have much money, but she could start her own business.

    Qian Anzhi thought to himself, ¡°even if I give you a reward, you won¡¯t be able to get it with your results. ¡±

    Shui Shui Felt Qian Anzhi¡¯s disdainful gaze. She shook her head and ignored him. At this time, Qian an went out to make a phone call and returned with a smile ¡°Shui Shui, Dad has good news for you. The ERHU¡¯s teacher has been found and he is still epting students. Although you are a little old, he said that he can take a look at your situation and decide whether to ept or not. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s lips twitched. No Way, so soon.

    ¡°At ten o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow. Wake up early and don¡¯t oversleep. This teacher hates it when people arete. ¡± Qian an did not expect it to be so soon. He had just sent a message to his secretary, asking her to settle it. Now, there was a phone call.

    Shui Shui could not refuse. ¡°okay, it just happens to be the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. I can go to the calligraphy ss and sign up for a small ss. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Daddy will apany you tomorrow. ¡± Qian Anzhi was worried that Shui Shui Shui would be impulsive, so he decided to go with her.

    Qian Anzhi continued to think in his heart. He estimated that he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue going for two or three days. It was simply a waste of time. Shui Shui was like this in the past. She said that she wanted to learn the piano, but she stopped going after three days. She said that it was very boring, and she even said that she couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Her mother was furious. Qian Anzhi rolled his eyes. Didn¡¯t they say that a leopard can¡¯t change its spots? Shui Shui had been much better recently, but he didn¡¯t think that she would change much internally.

    That kind of familiarity and prejudice from the bottom of his heart made Qian Anzhi feel that Shui Shui was extremely unreliable.

    After dinner, they went straight home. Qian an felt that the earlier they went home, the earlier the children could rest, especially since Shui Shui still had a day of exams tomorrow The earlier they went back, the more they could revise.

    After returning home, Shui Shui went straight to her room. She then looked at the foreign news and other reports before going to bed. She did not even nce at the books.

    After the second day of exams, Shui Shui could finally throw away her admission ticket and have dinner at home with her family.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 22 - The one that stood out from the rest

    Chapter 22: Chapter 19: The one that stood out from the rest

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Li Xue looked at her second daughter¡¯s silent expression ¡°It¡¯s like this again. How was the exam? Sigh, forget it, I¡¯ll ask more questions. With your results, it¡¯s already considered pretty good to be able to attend a trashy high school. Fortunately, you have a good father and mother. Otherwise, you would have been kicked out long ago. ¡±

    Shui Shui mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do have a good father, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a good mother. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m full. Take your time to eat. ¡±

    This woman was always looking for something to do. When she saw her, she immediately felt that it was difficult to swallow the food. However, for the sake of her own body, she ate a few more mouthfuls before she stood up and left.

    Qian an looked at his wife ¡°Wife, now is the time to be happy. Why are you saying all this The child already has a grudge against you. What about now The misunderstanding has deepened. Are you only happy if your daughter really moves out alone She is also a piece of meat that fell off your body.¡±

    ¡°I, I just don¡¯t like it. I also wish for her to be good, ¡± Li Xue said stubbornly.

    Qian an sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll teach Shui Shui. Don¡¯t interfere. ¡±

    ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t care about her anymore. ¡± Li Xue was very displeased. She couldn¡¯t do this to her daughter. Moreover, that child had a strong rebellious thought towards her. In the future, she definitely couldn¡¯t take care of this child. It would be embarrassing for her. She sat down and ate the rich food on the table. The food today didn¡¯t feel very good.

    Perhaps it was because Ying Ying was in a bad mood that she felt bad. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t eat anymore either. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, why do you care so much about Shui Shui? There are still quite a lot of useless people in society now anyway. Adding her won¡¯t affect the stability of society. ¡± Qian Momo ate the braised pork ribs She didn¡¯t know what her mother was doing. She knew Shui Shui¡¯s character, yet she still spoke in such a manner. Wasn¡¯t she looking for trouble. Moreover, Shui Shui looked like that. Oh right, ¡°mom, I¡¯m going to have a party at home in a few days. There are a few ssmates who areing over. Their family conditions are very good. ¡±

    ¡°En,ter. The House is empty recently. Sometimes, it needs to be lively. ¡± She was very supportive of her elder daughter¡¯s activities. Although her studies were not top-notch, she was considered outstanding. She had a good exam at a university.. At the same time, she was at a crucial moment in her interpersonal rtionships. She also wanted Mo Mo to get to know more people. After graduation, it would be very convenient for her to start a business or find a job. Moreover, she was not young anymore. It would be good if she had a good partner by her side.

    Mo Mo looked upstairs. ¡°But Shui Shui is at home. When they ask about it, it¡¯s hard for me to say. Especially now that they have their middle school exams, their studies are not bad. They should ask about Shui Shui¡¯s studies. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going out tomorrow. She said she wants to learn some special skills. Your father even specially found his old friend. He won¡¯t ept her anyway. He¡¯s just going through the motions. ¡± Li Xue just didn¡¯t like Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t know why.. Whenever she saw her face, she would always recall bad memories.

    Mo Mo was the most like her. Moreover, she was a very sensible daughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, what special skills can Shui Shui Shui have? How can she change? She made me lose face in front of my ssmates a few times before. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge her as my sister anymore. ¡± Qian Momo was the most resentful towards Shui Shui Many times, her ssmates knew what kind of existence Shui Shui was. After all, although they were from a wealthy family, they were not from a wealthy family. Many people said that they were nouveau riche behind their backs. Therefore, Mo Mo tried her best to make herself look noble and charming. She also often hid and participated in some activities in order to make more friends with people from the upper ss.

    Qian Anzhi frowned. His mother and sister had spoken too much. Although he did not think that Shui Shui would learn, it was hard to say. He could not speak up for Shui Shui Shui. After all, many facts were in front of him Forget it. They could say whatever they wanted. It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t participate.

    Qian Anzhi ate his dinner quietly. After finishing his dinner, he went upstairs and started ying games.

    Shui Shui was in her room. She turned on herputer and started to look at the Erhu music scores. She realized that she had a clear memory. She still remembered a lot of knowledge about this musical instrument. Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Perhaps she would have a new experience if she tried again. ¡°Rest well today. I¡¯ve been focused for the past two days to avoid mistakes. ¡±

    She went to bed early. The next day, it was early in the morning. When it was still notpletely bright outside the window, she woke up and was very awake.

    Looking at the time, it was not even 7 o¡¯clock yet. She moved her neck, then moved her hands. Only then did she get down from the bed and went to take a shower. Shui Shui washed her teeth and face after taking a shower. She slowly washed her face and finally changed into clean and simple clothes. At this time, Shui Shui looked at the time. It was almost 9 o¡¯clock. Then, she slowly went downstairs and coincidentally met her father.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re ready so early. ¡±

    ¡°mm, then we can set off after breakfast. ¡± Shui Shui cracked a smile. She even smelled the perfume around her father. was there a need to be so formal?

    If the other party did not ept it, she did not mind. After all, her teacher still had many choices.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 23 - Unusual 2

    Chapter 23: Chapter 20: Unusual 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After Shui Shui and Qian an finished their breakfast, Qian an looked at the time and left with Shui Shui. In the car, Shui Shui was very quiet. Qian an kept talking, ¡°Shui Shui, when you see your teacher, be polite and smile. Be Cute. You¡¯re only a teenager now. Why are you pretending to be so mature? Smile more. Daddy will apany you today. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I¡¯ll do my best. ¡± Shui Shui promised to prevent Qian an from worrying.

    Their car entered an area. The architectural style of this area was more retro. It was simr to the style of a courtyard house, but it was more advanced. There were plenty of flowers and nts here. When she grew up, she would naturally choose this ce Because it was not bad to have her own house here. She liked to be quiet and away from the hustle and bustle of the big city.

    She quietly enjoyed the environment inside. After arriving at the destination, Shui Shui Shui got out of the car. Looking at the Retro Vi in front of her, she could only say that this teacher was really rich. She followed behind her father, who was holding two bottles of good wine in his hands. He pressed the doorbell and soon, a female voice appeared, ¡°May I know who is this? ¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m old Mister Ha Hu. My surname is Qian. ¡± Qian an¡¯s attitude was very good, and his self-introduction made Shui Shui Stop. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was so cute.

    The woman opened the door and let the two of them in.

    They walked past the door and saw a middle-aged woman wearing an apron. ¡°The master is waiting for you in the living room. Just walk in and you¡¯ll see him. I¡¯m going to do my work. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Qian an nodded and pulled Shui Shui Up. ¡°remember what Daddy told you. ¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I know. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She was actually very casual.

    When they walked in, they saw an antique-looking screen with pictures of some ancient women on it.

    They walked around and saw furniture made of wood. It was indeed very retro and had a unique vor. They saw a few old men sitting together drinking tea and chatting.

    Qian an put down the gifts. ¡°Hello, Elder Hu. I¡¯m Qian An. I made an appointment with you two days ago. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Please have a seat. ¡± Elder Hu had silver-gray hair and wore a pair of reading sses. However, his smile was very kind. He looked at the two guests with a smile and asked, ¡°is this the girl? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my daughter, Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui Shui Calls Grandfather Hu. ¡± Qian an pulled Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°hello, Grandfather Hu. Hello, grandpas. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not forget the others. After all, these people seemed to be grandfather Hu¡¯s friends. Moreover, it was better to call them when they came to this ce.

    ¡°very polite youngdy. ¡± The other two old men also nodded.

    Old Mister Hu immediately had a good impression of this girl. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it now. I heard that Shui Shui doesn¡¯t have a foundation. She¡¯s neither old nor young. Actually, learning the Erhu is just right. Shui Shui, do you like the Erhu? ¡±

    Shui Shui did not even think before shaking her head.

    The other old menughed. ¡°What an honest child. ¡±

    Old Mister Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°So that¡¯s what your father wants you to learn? ¡±

    ¡°My father wants me to learn musical instruments, so I¡¯ll choose the Erhu. I prefer traditional musical instruments to things like the piano. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. She could not say that she liked it against her conscience. After all, it was just that kind of feeling. It was useless to say too much.

    ¡°MM, so you don¡¯t like it, but you still came. What are you going to do? ¡± He asked Shui Shui.

    Qian an looked nervously at Shui Shui and did not answer randomly. He did not dare to interrupt because he knew that elder Hu needed him to ask the child. Parents could not interfere and help the child answer.

    ¡°since you¡¯ve learned, you must be serious. How much you can learn depends on your talent. ¡± Shui Shui answered without thinking. This was something that couldn¡¯t be said. Some people had good talent and could learn in a short time. Although she felt that she wasn¡¯t bad.. But at her age, she didn¡¯t know how much she could learn. It still depended on talent.

    ¡°MM-HMM, you¡¯ve said a lot. Talent is very important. If you don¡¯t have talent, no matter how hard you work, there will still be a gappared to those who have talent. However, this may not be the case because some hard work will allow you to catch up with other people¡¯s talent! ¡± Elder Hu valued the child¡¯s perseverance. Those who could not persevere had no way to continue learning.

    Shui Shui thought seriously. Indeed, what Grandpa Hu wanted to say was perseverance.. ¡°I understand. Perseverance is very important. I think I¡¯m a very persistent person, but this might sound like empty words, but in reality, a lot of it depends on the teacher¡¯s judgment. ¡±

    Shui Shui only said one sentence. In her heart, she thought, whether you ept me or not, it¡¯s up to you. Anyway, I¡¯ve finished speaking.

    It was the first time elder Hu met such a little girl. Her words had thrown the question to him, and he also felt that it was very reasonable.

    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re very interesting. Do you know how to y chess? ¡± He asked Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I do, but I¡¯m not very good at it. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y a game. ¡± Elder Hu took out a wooden chess box from under the table. After opening it, a faint aroma of smoked wood drifted over.

    Shui Shui did not stand on ceremony and began to move her chess pieces.

    The other old men watched. Elder Hu¡¯s chess was very good. They were all thinking that Shui Shui would lose no matter how many moves she made.

    Shui Shui looked at the chessboard. The other party asked her to leave first, so she moved first.

    Although Shui Shui was not good at chess, in reality, this kind of chess relied on burning one¡¯s brain. On the contrary, this was what Shui Shui was good at. Luo Ji¡¯s mind was very strong.

    She really did not know what it meant to lose. After more than half an hour, she directly won.

    Elder Hu stared at her. ¡°You still said that you were not good at chess. ¡±

    ¡°I was lucky. ¡± Shui Shui smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°This old man still admitted that he lost slightly just now. ¡± Elder Hu also admitted that he had lost the bet. Moreover, the other party was a little girl. There was no need for him to exin too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s summer vacation now, right? You have toe to my ce at least five days a week! Starting from 9 am, stay for lunch and continue in the afternoon. ¡± Elder Hu had already thought it through.

    Qian an smiled happily, but Shui Shui Shui frowned slightly. ¡°GRANDPA Hu, I originally nned to learn calligraphy in the afternoon. Can youe for four days? That way, I can arrange for three days to learn calligraphy. ¡±

    ¡°calligraphy? Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect a girl like you to be interested in calligraphy. Coincidentally, I have a teacher here. This old man lives next door. You can learn from him. Anyway, he is free every day. ¡± Elder Hu said with a smile.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 24 - unique 3

    Chapter 24: Chapter 21, unique 3

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The old man touched his hair. ¡°I can teach you this calligraphy. I have nothing to do anyway, but youngdy, what I know is the European Style and the Xingshu style. This style is more suitable for men. ¡±

    There were some things that had to be said in advance to avoid confusion.

    Shui Shui nodded. pared to regr script, I prefer the European style. However, regr script is simr to Xingshu. In fact, there are fewer people who know Xingshu. As for the European style, it basically has its own unique style. I like it very much. ¡±

    ¡°It seems that you have some understanding of it. ¡± This old man had a very good first impression of Shui Shui. Naturally, he did not mind taking in a student.

    Qian an was naturally very happy to see this situation. ¡°Shui Shui, quickly thank the two teachers. ¡±

    Shui Shui bowed to the two teachers. ¡°thank you very much for taking the time to guide me. ¡±

    Qian an knew the rules. If Shui Shui learned well, she did not need to pay tuition fees. However, if she did not learn well, she would have to pay an expensive tuition fee. He had prepared a lot. After all, he did not have much hope for Shui Shui¡¯s situation He was willing to spend the money anyway. At the very least, he could change his daughter.

    After the matter was decided, Shui Shui was left at elder Hu¡¯s house. Qian an nned to pick Shui Shui up at five in the afternoon.

    Shui Shui appeared very calm. She was not afraid, nor was she afraid of strangers. After staying behind, Shui Shui¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°teacher, what do I need to do? ¡±

    ¡°I want to sit down, drink tea, and chat. It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock now. After dinner, I¡¯ll start learning the basics. ¡± Elder Hu was not in a hurry. This matter of learning had to be done slowly.

    Shui Shui did not mind. She knew that this matter could not be rushed. Moreover, she was not an impatient person.

    Drinking tea and chatting with the elders was actually to deepen her understanding of the process. Shui Shui learned that the person who wanted to call her calligraphy was called Li Yuan. He was a good friend of teacher Hu. The other person was good at painting. As he spoke, he asked Shui Shui Shui to learn with him ¡°since I¡¯ve learned calligraphy and Erhu, how can I not have traditional ink painting? ¡±

    Just like that, Shui Shui inexplicably had three teachers. One was calligraphy, one was Erhu, and one was ink painting.

    Shui Shui hoped to achieve a faster process, so she did not hold back. She did what she could. Apart from ink painting, Shui Shui learned both Erhu and calligraphy very quickly. This allowed the three teachers to roughly understand Shui Shui¡¯s level.

    Today was actually a test, but in this day¡¯s time, Shui Shui also understood the true qualities of these three teachers. She was truly impressed because the three elders were only knowledgeable, which also made her change her view of these traditional cultures. And these three teachers were all very serious in teaching, so she couldn¡¯t have a yful attitude, so she became serious.

    Qian an came to fetch Shui Shui Shui. In the car, he kept asking, ¡°Shui Shui, did the teacher say anything today? ¡±

    ¡°No, he just wanted to see the basics. ¡± Shui Shui felt that those words were unimportant.

    ¡°Then what is the teacher¡¯s attitude towards you? Do you feel that the teacher likes you? ¡± Qian an was very nervous because the teacher¡¯s Love was the main point.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t have it. ¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then. From now on, I¡¯ll drive you to school every morning and pick you up at night. Sometimes, I¡¯ll be able to drive you in the morning when I¡¯m free. ¡± Qian an wanted this, and he stared at her and told her not to rx. This time, he did not want her to give up halfway. It was not easy for her to find such a good teacher.

    Tonight, Qian an did not bring Shui Shui home directly because Mo Mo was having a gathering with her ssmates at home. He would bring his daughter out to eat. This was not bad.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll bring you to eat. ¡± Qian an asked for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s opinion.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to eat western food tonight. Daddy, I want to buy an Erhu to facilitate my practice. I also need to buy some pens and ink. Although the teacher has them, I also want to practice at home. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. After dinner, Daddy will take you to the piano store to buy some. ¡± Shui Shui had this intention. As a father, she would definitely support him 100% .

    Shui Shui¡¯s change also brought the rtionship between father and daughter closer.

    At this moment, the house was bustling with noise and excitement.

    Because a few female ssmates had wet their clothes, her clothes were a little too big for them. She thought of Shui Shui¡¯s clothes and immediately entered Shui Shui¡¯s room. She thought that Shui Shui¡¯s room would be messy and terrible, but after entering, she realized that.. The Room was very clean and tidy. Everything was neat and tidy. Even the quilt was folded properly.

    She opened Shui Shui¡¯s wardrobe and looked for a few decent clothes. After looking around, she found a few casual clothes. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where are Shui Shui¡¯s clothes from before? ¡±

    She rummaged through Shui Shui¡¯s wardrobe and messed up the clothes. She did not care at all. Fortunately, she found a few clothes in the corner that could be worn. She picked them up and walked out. She did not n to ask Shui Shui Shui since Shui Shui was not at home Besides, she was only taking a few pieces of clothes. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Qian an brought Shui Shui Shui to a high-end Western restaurant for dinner. Qian an asked Shui Shui Shui to order for him, so he did as he pleased.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She ordered two servings of steak, two servings of fruit sd, and two servings of beef tendon cream soup ording to her preference. After half a second of consideration, she continued, ¡°one more serving of grilled prawns and one more serving of grilled cheese oysters. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll order now. Please wait a moment. ¡± The waiter¡¯s service attitude was also very good.

    Their Sd was served in a few minutes and the two of them began to eat. Qian an looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I really hope that you can be like this in the future. I won¡¯t force you on your mother¡¯s matter. ¡±

    ¡°En, actually, I understand. Father, don¡¯t worry. I will work hard and be a daughter that you are proud of. ¡± Shui Shui said this seriously. She had this confidence too. She might not care too much about other people, but in her heart.. Perhaps other than her father, she would only ept her good friend, Mu Zilin.

    The two of them chatted about their daily life and ate their food at the same time. In the end, both of them ate until they were full because Shui Shui had ordered too much, but they had finished eating. Qian an was a businessman after all. He chatted with his daughter a lot and found that she had a very thorough understanding of the ways of the world. Suddenly, he felt that his daughter had really changed ¡°I¡¯m full. It¡¯s a good time to go out for a walk. When I passed by this area just now, there happened to be a piano shop. Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui followed with a smile.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 25 - The result of waiting

    Chapter 25: Chapter 22: The result of waiting

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Father and daughter¡¯s feelings will slowly increase in subtle matters. Qian an was more and more satisfied with Shui Shui. The child was now developing in the direction he was looking forward to. At night on the street, the neon lights on the street were colorful, constantly blooming with their own brilliance. The lights on the street added a vibrant vitality to this beautiful and rich city in Oubei.

    The father and daughter came to a piano shop. Outside the shop was ss, and through the ss, one could see the dazzling array of musical instruments. After entering, Thedy at the front desk smiled at them. ¡°May I help you? ¡±

    ¡°We want to buy an Erhu for beginners, ¡± Qian an asked directly.

    ¡°Yes, this Erhu instrument is on the second floor. I¡¯ll bring you up to take a look. ¡± Thedy at the front desk walked out and gestured for them toe up.

    Shui Shui and Qian an went upstairs. Thedy introduced them to the three kinds of Erhu that were suitable for beginners in her shop. ¡°these three are more cost-effective and have a one-year warranty. ¡±

    Shui Shui chose. ¡°I¡¯ll take the dark-colored one, Dad. ¡±

    ¡°mm, then take the dark-colored one. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t know how to choose, so Shui Shui would take whichever one she wanted

    After buying it, Qian an took it. After all, it was quite heavy. They left the piano shop and the two of them walked around the area. Shui Shui still needed to buy Xuan paper and ink supplies, which were not avable in stationery stores. After walking around, they finally found a store that sold ink and wash Considering that ink and wash also needed practice, she bought more.

    Now that they had bought everything, they were ready to go home.

    Qian an was also quite happy. He drove the car and yed songs along the way.

    Shui Shui closed her eyes to rest. When they reached home, Qian an called out to Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, we¡¯re home. Get up. Are you tired? ¡±

    ¡°Hm? No, I¡¯m just sleepy from listening to the music. I¡¯m not that tired. ¡± Shui Shui opened the door and got out of the car. She yawned.

    A lively sound came from the vi. Qian an smiled and said, ¡°Mo Mo brought her friends to a party. You should rest early. If you¡¯re disturbed, Tell Dad. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, I¡¯m on holiday now. ¡± Shui Shui did not mind. Moreover, her room was soundproof.

    She and Qian an walked in and saw the clothes of a few girls. They looked very familiar. She frowned slightly and looked at them. However, she did not say anything and went upstairs to her room. When these young people saw Qian An, they naturally greeted him.

    ¡°Hello, uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back? Do you want to eat something together? ¡± Mo Mo and Qian an were not as close as Shui Shui. However, Mo Mo liked her father more than her mother. Sometimes, she was jealous that her father treated Shui Shui well.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m full today with Shui Shui. I won¡¯t disturb you. Enjoy yourselves. ¡± Qian an was ready to go upstairs to rest.

    Mo Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, her father had brought Shui Shui out for dinner today.

    Shui Shui returned to her room and saw her wardrobe open. She walked over and saw that her neatly arranged clothes had been messed up

    She remembered that the few women downstairs were wearing her clothes and immediately understood what was going on. She guessed that it was this big sister who was a university student from a famous university. Shui Shui Shui was a Germaphobe and didn¡¯t like others messing around with her things Especially when they took her things and messed them up. It really disgusted her. They all had their own rooms and basically belonged to their private territories.

    Shui Shui began to tidy up her wardrobe. She kept wearing those clothes, mainly the clothes that her original body had chosen. She did not like them very much. After tidying up her wardrobe, she turned on her Erhu and began to practice. The teacher said that she could learn the basics slowly Moreover, she knew many things and could read music scores. Naturally, she could start ying the simplest songs. Although practicing was very boring, she enjoyed it very much because her heart was very calm. She liked this feeling.

    She practiced more than ten basic pieces and then thought of the piece she learned back then. Unknowingly, she yed it. Although she was not familiar with it, she continued ying the piece. Her hand felt a little pain, so she stopped. This piece was difficult to y, so she was a lot more familiar with it. It was not like the first time when she paused.

    Shui Shui felt that her fingers were in pain, so she soaked them in hot water to make themfortable.

    Herst pair of hands were covered with hand cream, so she naturally had to protect them well.

    Not long after, someone knocked on the door. This method of knocking was rather rude. Shui Shui opened the door, and it was her elder sister. Shui Shui frowned, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°bring a few more sets of clothes over. ¡± Thismand tone was followed by Mo Mo¡¯s arrogant expression.

    Shui Shui sneered, closed the door, and locked it. Then, she ignored the woman who was frantically knocking on the door.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you mean by this? ¡± Mo Mo mmed the door.

    ¡°PA PA PA PA. ¡±

    Shui Shui replied, ¡°what do I mean? Am I close to you? ¡±

    ¡°Damn it, as expected, this is the only thing you know how to do. Don¡¯te to me for help in the future. ¡± Mo Mo mmed the door.

    Li Xue came out and looked at Mo Mo, ¡°Mo Mo, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°That Shui Shui, I need a few clothes but she refused to lend them to me. She even closed the door and almost clipped my hand! ¡± Mo Mo said.

    Li Xue quickly went forward, ¡°I almost didn¡¯t catch it. Shui Shui, what are you doing? Your sister is borrowing clothes, why are you so angry? ¡±

    Shui Shui put on her headphones and couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people. This big sister still dared to say that, she wanted to clip her hand She remembered that she was still some distance away from the door.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t react, and Li Xue couldn¡¯t vent her anger. ¡°Forget it, go get your clothes. Don¡¯t you have a lot of clothes too? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Mo Moforted her mother.

    Shui Shui was toozy to say anything. She would turn old after brushing her teeth and washing her face. Tomorrow morning, she would start her busy summer vacation.

    For Shui Shui, she had too much to learn. It was because the results of the high school entrance examination were released on June 21st. Shui Shui began her path of learning and went every day. At first, she went four days a week. Later, the three teachers felt that there was not enough time, so they let Shui Shui go every day. Shui Shui Shui did not refuse. After all, there was nothing much to do It was also a good choice to learn more from the three teachers.

    Therefore, the family could only see Shui Shui at night. Usually, Shui Shui went out early.

    This situationsted for more than ten days. Of course, during these ten days, Mu Zilin had called her to ask Shui Shui Shui to go out to y. In the end, when he heard that Shui Shui Shui had started learning calligraphy, he did not say anything. He just said, ¡°I WANT TO LEARN TOO! ¡± After that, he did not contact Shui Shui for a few days. It was also June 21st.

    The three teachers gave Shui Shui a day off. They knew that the results would be out today, so they did not say anything. In fact, they were very nervous.

 Chapter 26 - was released

    Chapter 26: The moment chapter 23 was released

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They were looking forward to Shui Shui calling them to report the good news. In fact, they had seen Shui Shui¡¯s hard work and character over the past ten days. She was a very good girl and was very sensible. They liked her very much. This was the first time they had seen such a child who was quick to learn and had a high Eq. She was very principled in everything she did. She had even cooked a meal for them previously. The taste was really good.

    Shui Shui was very good at cooking some light food. However, she could not cook those big fish and meat. The food she cooked was just right for their appetites.

    That morning, Shui Shui was woken up by a phone call. It was from Mu Zilin. His first sentence was, ¡°the results will be released at nine o¡¯clock. It will be nine o¡¯clock in ten minutes. GET READY TO SEE IT! I¡¯m so nervous! ¡±

    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m still sleeping. There¡¯s no rush for the results. ¡± Shui Shui was stillfortable under the nket. She did not even open her eyes.

    ¡°Get up! Come out. Let¡¯s look at the results together. ¡± Mu Zilin did not want to look at it alone.

    Shui Shui Yawned. ¡°Thene to my house. Come to my house to look at it together. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m leaving now. HURRY UP AND FINISH IT! ¡± Mu Zilin left in a hurry.

    Shui Shui got out of bed helplessly. She quickly washed up and changed into casual clothes. Today was Friday. For ordinary students, they were still in ss today, but their wechat moments were flooded.

    Shui Shui went downstairs and saw the nanny cleaning up. The nanny saw Shui Shui Shui getting up. She asked, ¡°Do you want some porridge? ¡±

    ¡°Not now. I don¡¯t really feel like eating right now, ¡± Shui Shui rejected. Then, she poured herself a ss of water and gulped it down. At that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Shui Shui quickly went to open the door and saw Mu Zilin panting. ¡°Hey, it feels pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°How is it not good? Give me some water. ¡± Mu Zilin snatched Shui Shui¡¯s ss and drank the warm water. ¡°It feels good! At least you¡¯re sensible. You even prepared some water for me. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s lips twitched. She drank it herself and did not intend to prepare anything for him. However, she drank it anyway. ¡°It¡¯s already 9:30. Go to my room. I¡¯ve turned on theputer. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Mu Zilin was very nervous!

    The two of them went upstairs. The nanny saw that it was a handsome young man, but she did not dare to say anything. Some things were beyond her control.

    The two of them were in Shui Shui¡¯s room. This was the first time Mu Zilin hade to Shui Shui¡¯s room. He had not been allowed to enter before.

    After entering, he was disappointed. It was clean and tidy. He did not feel anything else.

    Shui Shui patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t look around. Come and enter your student ID and Password. It¡¯s not good for your grades. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Mu Zilin realized that something was wrong. ¡°SHOULD I go first? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Looking at his frightened look, she said, ¡°anyway, the grades will not change a single bit now orter. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. ¡±

    Mu Zilin typed in and closed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t look at it anymore. Let me know if you do. ¡±

    He covered his eyes with both hands, and he looked very nervous.

    Shui Shui looked at the results. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a surprise. ¡±

    ¡°What surprise? Just tell me if it¡¯s good news or bad news? ¡± Mu Zilin still didn¡¯t dare to look at it.

    ¡°Good News. ¡± Shui Shui looked at him and felt that he was so cute.

    Mu Zilin slowly opened his eyes and saw that the score was exactly 600 points. ¡°Oh my God, Oh my God, did I get this? ¡°?

    ¡°quick, quick, let¡¯s see your score. ¡± The total score was 900 points. Although she did not know how to convert it, 600 points was enough for her to enter a key high school.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui entered her exam number and password and stared at theputer without blinking.

    The moment the score came out, Mu Zilin¡¯s heart almost jumped out. ¡°Wow, oh my God, 755 points? Oh my God, am I seeing things? ¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do well in Chinese and history. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the grade and did not care.

    ¡°Alright, let me check the scores of the first and third high schools! ¡± Shui Shui felt that this was the most important point. She felt that it was a little strange for Mu Zilin¡¯s score to go to these two high schools. Previously, she had seen that his score was more than 620 points.

    ¡°En en, quickly take a look. ¡± Mu Zilin stood behind Shui Shui and stared at theputer.

    Shui Shui checked and very quickly, the page appeared. This year¡¯s admission score had generally decreased, and it was said that this year¡¯s physics, chemistry, and mathematics were both on the difficult side.

    The first high school required 622 points to enter, but the third high school only required 600 points. Seeing this, Mu Zilin was very happy. ¡°We can go to the third high school! ¡±

    Mu Zilin suddenly thought, would the first high school be better for Shui Shui?

    But at this time, Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the third high school. ¡±

    ¡°Can we? ¡± Mu Zilin was not sure.

    ¡°Of course. The third high school is also a key high school. It¡¯s not much worse than the first high school. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Haha, we have to tell everyone this good news! No one will believe it! ¡± Mu Zilin was really excited Once again, he confirmed his score of 600. ¡°This time, it was all thanks to your guessing. I wrote the math and physics very smoothly because I was very familiar with them. ¡±

    ¡°This is the result of your own hard work. ¡± Shui Shui was also very happy. He really worked hard and did what he said.

    Shui Shui was very calm and was still eating the chocte bar. When Mu Zilin looked over, Shui Shui even pushed one over. ¡°Do you want to eat it? It¡¯s strawberry vored. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating it, I¡¯m too excited! Let me make a call first! ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s hand that took out his phone was trembling slightly.

    Mu Zilin called his parents. ¡°Hello, Dad, the results are out. ¡±

    Mu Zilin¡¯s tone was very downcast. In fact, it was intentional. Mu Zilin¡¯s father thought that Mu Zilin did not do well in the exam and was still consoling him ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a middle school exam. You still have a chance to take the college entrance exam! Dad was forcing you before for your own good. Even if you didn¡¯t pass, it¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°No, Dad, I scored 600 points, just enough to reach the three-high mark! ¡± The voice suddenly raised an octave.

    His father jumped up from his chair in fright. ¡°What? Say That again? ¡±

    Shui Shui gave Mu Zilin a bottle of yogurt. Mu Zilin opened it and began to drink it. Then, he repeated, ¡°I got 600 points. I just happened to reach the three-high mark! ¡±

    ¡°My son? Did you cheat? Tell me the truth! ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s father was a little angry.

    Mu Zilin quickly exined ¡°How could we cheat? I really worked hard for three months this time. And if I cheated, I would have been caught long ago. There are cameras inside, front and back. There is a teacher in the ssroom, and then there are a few teachers training in the corridor. How could I dare? And Shui Shui got 755 points. ¡±

    His family knew who Shui Shui was. After all, he often talked about it.

    His father calmed down ¡°Tonight, dad is treating. Ask Shui Shui to give me her father¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll call to invite her. I heard from your brother that because Shui Shui, that child, has to focus on her exams, she¡¯s starting to study hard. You should follow her. It seems like it¡¯s effective. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house now. She¡¯s beside me. Remember it now. I¡¯ll ask Xue Xue to give me her phone number. ¡± Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, give me your father¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll read it to my father. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? ¡± Although Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand, she still took out her phone and found her dad¡¯s number for him to see.

    He immediately reported it to his dad.

    Shui Shui felt that it was just a high school entrance exam and she didn¡¯t think there was any problem. She could talk about itter.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 27 - The face slapping of facts

    Chapter 27: Chapter 24: The face pping of facts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They chatted in the room for a while before Shui Shui¡¯s cell phone rang. After Shui Shui picked up the call, she let out a loud roar, ¡°Shui Shui! Your results are out. Why didn¡¯t you tell dad? You even let dad hear it from someone else! ¡±

    ¡°Ah, Dad, I was going to call youter. ¡± Shui Shui continued to defend herself.

    ¡°755 points? Really? ¡± At this moment, Qian an asked again.

    ¡°really, it¡¯s more real than a pearl. ¡± Shui Shui replied very quickly, ¡°but I told Zi Lin before that we will go to the same high school together. He has 600 points and can only go to the third high school. Then I will go to the third high school too. ¡±

    ¡°MM, the third high school is not bad either. The enrollment rate is very high. Tonight, I will have dinner with Zi Lin¡¯s father. Tomorrow, I will hold a banquet to celebrate you! ¡± Qian an was also very excited. This was his daughter. Previously, his eldest daughter had taken the middle school examination At that time, she seemed to have scored 590 or something. It was not bad, but this daughter had directly scored 755. That was very high.

    At this time, Shui Shui reminded him appropriately, ¡°father, don¡¯t forget what you promised me previously. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, father will consider it. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. Zi Lin will be by your side. ¡± Qian an knew Mu Zilin¡¯s father. They had worked together a few times in the past, but after everyone¡¯s businesses changed, they rarely saw each other They could only see each other at business gatherings. Zi Lin was not bad as well. Previously, he was said to be like his daughter, hanging out everywhere. Now that he had scored a 600, self-study was still effective.

    At this moment, Qian an thought of Shui Shui¡¯s request. Shui Shui Shui wanted to move out. In the three-high area, there were indeed many high-ss apartments with security guarantees. However, she was still underage, so they had a chat to see what she was thinking.

    The two of them went downstairs. Since they were both hungry, Shui Shui looked at the nanny who seemed to have gone out to buy groceries. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat. You¡¯re treating. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m treating. The score I got was all thanks to your help! ¡± Mu Zilin said heroically.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°did you bring enough money? ¡±

    ¡°I brought enough. I even brought a credit card with me. It¡¯s my dad¡¯s, ¡± Mu Zilin said proudly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I thought of a ce where we can eat. It¡¯ll definitely taste good. ¡± Shui Shui walked in front, and Mu Zilin followed. After leaving this ce, he directly stopped a taxi and went forward.

    As the two of them chatted, Shui Shui was speechless. This Mu Zilin was really talkative, but she was not impatient because being talkative was also a kind of cuteness. They came to the LIXIA building. There was a revolving restaurant on the 55th floor here, and the expenses were higher. The two of them also went over proudly. They ordered five dishes, filled the table, and then took all kinds of photos. In fact, it was Mu Zilin who was taking selfies and asked Shui Shui to cooperate with him.

    Shui Shui could only cooperate. He looked at the camera, chose five photos, and uploaded them to his moments. He added, ¡°San Gao, we¡¯re here. Today¡¯s results are out. It¡¯s a surprise. Let¡¯se to the revolving restaurant to celebrate! Shui Shui only knows how to eat. She doesn¡¯t give any face at all! ¡±

    After uploading them sessfully, what would happen next? He didn¡¯t look at his phone and started eating. The taste was pretty good.

    What Mu Zilin didn¡¯t know was that under his moments, there were all sorts of disbelief and heated discussions.

    ¡°I like the beef here! ¡± Shui Shui suddenly said.

    Mu Zilin raised his head. ¡°If you like it, eat more. ¡±

    After the two of them had their meal, they even went to the vicinity of San Gao to understand the situation there. The two of them spent a few hours just like that. Qian an called Shui Shui at around five o¡¯clock. ¡°Shui Shui, where are you? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re wandering around San Gao, ¡± Shui Shui told him the truth.

    Qian an couldn¡¯t help butugh. Can¡¯t wait now? ¡°Hehe, go to the entrance of San Gao. Dad will pick the two of you up for dinner. I didn¡¯t call too many people tonight. I didn¡¯t call your mom. I¡¯ll tell her about your resultster. ¡±

    ¡°MMM, I don¡¯t really want to see her. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll get pped again if I see her, ¡± Shui Shui said coldly.

    ¡°Hey, child, don¡¯t be so calctive. Hurry up and go. Daddy happens to be nearby. TEN MINUTES! ¡± Qian an quickly turned around and happened to be in this area.

    Shui Shui agreed. After hanging up the phone, the two of them walked to the entrance of the third high school and waited there.

    The two of them were obviously in a good mood. After getting into the car, Zi Lin greeted politely, ¡°Hello, uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Lin, we¡¯ve met before. You guys are pretty good. You got into the third high school. ¡± Qian an was also in a good mood.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a good thing that Shui Shui asked me to study together at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be doing so well. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t put on an act. After all, this was the truth, and it made him realize how powerful Shui Shui was.

    Shui Shui looked out of the window. ¡°The weather today is pretty good too. ¡±

    The few of them chatted and arrived at their destination. It was a seafood restaurant.

    Qian an brought Shui Shui along. He didn¡¯t bring anyone else because there was no need. The other party was mainly treating his daughter to a meal. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he invited so many people.

    The three of them arrived at the private room. Zi Lin saw his father and ran over. ¡°Dad, this is Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve seen her a few times when I went to pick you up from school. CEO Qian, long time no see. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s father stood up and extended his hand.

    Qian an also shook his hand. ¡°CEO mu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s only been a month. ¡±

    e and sit. Have a good time tonight. All our children did well, especially your daughter. She scored 755 points and is free to choose from all the high schools. ¡± He knew Qian Shuishui. Anyway, his husband had told him before that in the circle of the rich second generation.. His son and Qian Shuishui had a very good rtionship. They ate, drank, and yed together every day. Since they didn¡¯t like to study, one was thest one and the other was the third. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference anyway.

    It was different now. Thest one got 755 points and his own son got 600 points. Who would dare to make fun of them in the future Facts will hit people in the face.

    This book is published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 28 - Her big idea

    Chapter 28: Chapter 25: Her big idea

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Hehe, this daughter of mine has suddenly been working hard these past few months. I was also shocked, but there are still good results from her hard work. ¡± Qian an¡¯s smile widened as he was praised. He was naturally proud that his daughter was outstanding.

    Zi Lin sat next to Shui Shui and chuckled. ¡°Are you going to live in school then? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to. Aren¡¯t there apartments outside? I want to live in those apartments. It¡¯s also convenient. At the same time, most of the time, I won¡¯t be restricted. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I think so too. We can rent an apartment together. ¡± Zi Lin thought that it would be safe for the two of them to live together. They could go out and y anytime. He missed the KTV days. It had been a long time since he went.

    ¡°Why should I go with you? Men and women can¡¯t be intimate. ¡± Shui Shui naturally wouldn¡¯t agree. Although this guy wasn¡¯t threatening, he was already in high school. When the time came, he would be enlightened and bring his girlfriend home to have sex every day. She was very annoyed. Moreover, he was handsome. Many girls liked him. He was a ma for bees and butterflies. Fortunately, she was not interested in these boys. After all, she was more mature, so she naturally liked more mature men. However, she did not n to fall in love in high school. It was too troublesome. Although it would not affect her grades, the love she had experienced made her lose interest in this so-called love. It was good to be alone.

    Mu Zilin was dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m not going to make a move on you. There are so many beautiful girls. Have I chased you before? ¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not the problem. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have sex with another girl in the room next to mine. Are you going to let me sleep or not? ¡± Shui Shui said straightforwardly.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s face immediately turned red. He was still a virgin. Shui Shui really didn¡¯t hold back when she spoke.

    Mu Ziyu also came. After he came, he naturally wanted to talk to Qian An. After all, he had seen him before. Mu Ziyu had already heard about it and was also shocked. Qian Shuishui got a 755, and his ignorant younger brother also got a 600 ¡°Zi Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such strength. It¡¯s very surprising. ¡±

    ¡°brother, I know that I didn¡¯t work hard before and let you guys down. Now that I can get this score, I¡¯m also very surprised. I¡¯m most grateful to my good friend Shui Shui. ¡± When Mu Zilin said this, his eyes were a little touched If it wasn¡¯t for her urging him, they would really be friends.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°High School might not be so easy anymore. At that time, there¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I know. ¡± Mu Zilin was also very sensible. Moreover, there were different degrees of night time between middle school and high school.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with a gentle gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but change his opinion of Shui Shui. This child was really not the same.

    Shui Shui just happened to shift her gaze and met his gaze. Shui Shui immediately shifted her gaze away. This man was smiling, but his eyes were ice-cold. She didn¡¯t want toe into contact with such a man.

    However, Shui Shui¡¯s actions were a little deliberate, which made Mu Ziyu a little concerned. He remembered that this was the second time they had met.

    However, it was a celebration now, and there were more people, so he did not ask much. After he sat down, the dishes were served. The main topic of conversation was Qian an and Mu Zilin¡¯s father, Mu Yi. Anyway, they started to talk about some things, and then they started to talk about business matters.

    Shui Shui ate quietly, but Mu Ziyu took the initiative to talk to Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, if you¡¯re free, you cane over and y. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go look for Zi Lin when I¡¯m free. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed, because she always felt that Mu Ziyu was very strange.

    Zi Lin ate a lot. Towards the end, he ate until he was full. Then, he dragged Shui Shui along. ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go to the KTV tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not. The parents are all here. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was not good.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re chatting very enthusiastically? ¡± After saying that, Zi Lin said to his father, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re so happy today. Let¡¯s go to the KTV for two hours. Shui Shui Shui and I will have a good time. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gone. ¡±

    They nodded. It was nothing. Today was a special day. Naturally, they would apany their children. Qian an was also very happy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, CEO Mu. ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to that ce for a long time. It¡¯s a ce for young people. ¡±

    The few of them also yed along because both families were very happy.

    However, Li Xue was not happy. It was already sote and her husband was still not back yet. When she called him, her husband actually impatiently said a few words before hanging up the phone. Moreover, when she heard the noise on her husband¡¯s end and the Voice of an unfamiliar woman, she was very worried She was also very afraid, but at the same time, she was also angry.

    She did not dare to lose her temper with Qian An. Although the two of them could usually quarrel, Qian an was a very principled person. Once he vited some of his principles, he would be very cold. Wasn¡¯t that the case with that mistress However, she did not know how that woman was doing.

    This matter was very secretive, and basically no one knew about it. She also did not want to think about it, because this was the pain in her heart.

    Qian an¡¯s heart was now focused on his children and career. Towards his wife, he gradually became indifferent. The things that happened in the past, he deliberately forgot about them.

    Qian an now felt that his second daughter¡¯s personality was very simr to his If possible, he hoped that his second daughter could follow her own path and go into business. However, all of this depended on whether Shui Shui liked it or not and whether she was willing to take this path because it was very tiring.

    The children of the Mu family were very good. The business of the MU family was getting bigger and bigger. Although the Qian family was good, there was still a gap between them andpanies with deep foundations.

    Shui Shui suddenly moved to Qian An¡¯s side and whispered into his ear, ¡°father, don¡¯t forget about the promised reward. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, you money grubber. When the timees, Daddy will give you a credit card to transfer the money. As for the apartment, Daddy will need to think about it. When the timees, daddy will go and take a look before making a decision. ¡± Qian an patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy is not the kind of unreasonable person. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Tomorrow, I will tell the three teachers the good news. ¡± Shui Shui Shui did not send a message over. In fact, she thought that it was better to say it directly in person.

    Actually, Shui Shui did not know that the three teachers thought that Shui Shui Shui did not do well and did not dare to call Shui Shui for fear of affecting Shui Shui Shui¡¯s mood.

    When she returned home at night, Shui Shui was in a good mood. Qian an could also tell that she was in a good mood, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease his daughter. ¡°AIYO, you¡¯re in high school now. You cane to Daddy¡¯spany to help daddy with some things. Daddy will give you three meals a day. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked up at her father ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too stingy. It¡¯s no problem helping you. You need the minimum wage that day, right? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have time to work for you after high school. I want to finish what I want to learn in my free time. ¡±

    ¡°You child, is dad joking with you? You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯ll definitely cause trouble. ¡± Qian an felt that it was pretty good that this child had such thoughts now. At least she wasn¡¯t hot-headed and could only be hot-headed for three minutes.

    ¡°Uh, indeed. I don¡¯t really know how to do things. ¡± Shui Shui nodded in agreement.

    Qian an started the car and the child¡¯s words became cute. ¡°There¡¯s a chance. Dad will definitely take a good look at how far you¡¯ll go when the timees. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 29 - A heartwarming moment

    Chapter 29: Chapter 26: A heartwarming moment

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When the father and daughter returned home, Qian an took off his shoes and touched his stomach. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll send you to ss tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad. I¡¯ll make breakfast for dad tomorrow. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. There were plenty of ingredients in the house, so she could make light seafood noodles for her dad. Eggs, pancakes, and beef sd.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely try the breakfast that my daughter made for me. ¡± He didn¡¯t mind that his daughter¡¯s breakfast wasn¡¯t delicious. It would be good as long as he was considerate.

    After walking in, Shui Shui went straight to her room. She had not practiced today.

    Qian an also went back to his room. Li Xue was watching the television in her room. When she felt themotion, she looked over and saw that Qian an had returned. ¡°Hubby, why are you back sote today? ¡±

    ¡°I had a meal with President Mu. Why, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qian an asked. After all, he often had social engagements.

    Li Xue lowered her head. She was not very satisfied with Qian An¡¯s answer. ¡°I called your secretary and he said that you left work early today and did not have any other social engagements. ¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about again? ¡± ¡°today, Shui Shui¡¯s results are out and that child from the Mu family did well in her exams. She invited Shui Shui Shui and me to dinner and you always said that Shui Shui didn¡¯t give you face. This time, she got 755 marks. As a father, you should naturally reward her well. Don¡¯t talk about Shui Shui in the future, ¡± Qian an reminded Li Xue If she didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between the mother and daughter, it might really disappear. This was because Shui Shui was serious. She had really be mature and knew a lot. Moreover, she had a clear distinction between gratitude and hatred.

    It wasn¡¯t her fault that this child had be like this. It was probably his family¡¯s environment. In fact, it was also his negligence. However, now that she was sensible, it was naturally for the best.

    Li Xue felt that she had misheard? ¡°How could she have gotten 755? She must be lying. ¡±

    ¡°She used her phone to surf the Inte to show me. It was indeed 755. Other than Chinese and history, she didn¡¯t do well in the exams. The rest of the exams were pretty good. ¡± Qian an was very satisfied. No, it should be said that he was very satisfied.

    Li Xue felt that this was very unbelievable. Could it be that she was cheating It was unlikely. After all, the middle school exams were very strict. Although she was sometimes very bold, she didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui could do this anymore. For some reason, she wasn¡¯t as happy as she imagined. However, she revealed a fake happy smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s very surprising. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also very surprised. But this is my daughter. I¡¯m proud. ¡± Qian an was ready to take a shower. He had an early rest today and drank a few sses of red wine. Now, he felt that his energy wasing back. After all, he had to drive and he didn¡¯t drink much.

    Shui Shui practiced in her room. Tomorrow, she would tell the three teachers the good news.

    At night, Shui Shui looked out of the window. This was a vi area, which was rtively empty. She raised her head and looked at the dark blue curtain in the night sky, which was dotted with twinkling stars. She couldn¡¯t help but be deeply intoxicated. Although she didn¡¯t study astronomy, she had friends who studied it. Therefore, she also had a yearning for the mysterious universe. It would be better if there was a telescope in her room.

    After a long while, she withdrew her gaze. A trace of worry shed in her eyes, but it was quickly erased. The night breeze was slightly cool. She closed the window a little and went to bed to rest.

    She turned off the lights andy on the bed. Her eyes looked at the dark ceiling. ¡°Be Yourself. ¡±

    After saying that, she closed her eyes, breathed evenly, and slowly fell asleep.

    The next day, the sun had just risen, and it shone with a warm light.

    The rm clock sounded. Shui Shui heard the sound of it turning off. She flipped the bed a few times before sitting up and slowly stretching. She exhaled and got out of bed to wash up.

    After everything was done, she put the documents into her backpack and went downstairs. It was only eight o¡¯clock now, so she began to prepare breakfast. The nanny was a little confused when she saw this, but Shui Shui wanted to make breakfast, so she couldn¡¯t stop her.

    Shui Shui took out fresh prawns from the fridge. She originally thought that there were only prawns, but of course, fresh ingredients were the best. Shui Shui began to wash and peel the skin.

    After almost an hour of work, she prepared an exquisite breakfast. Not only did she pursue the taste, but she also pursued the appearance.

    Of course, this was also because Shui Shui had nothing to do, so she spent more time on the appearance of the food.

    After Qian an woke up, he didn¡¯t forget that Shui Shui had made breakfast for him today. After he put on his suit, he went downstairs and asked for a very fragrant smell, ¡°Oh my, what did you make? It smells so good. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re just in time. Please sit down. ¡± Shui Shui pulled out a chair and pushed Qian an to sit down.

    She took out the dishes and said, ¡°this is seafood Vermicelli, then this is cold beef and this egg tofu soup. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, it looks pretty good. Are you sure you didn¡¯t hire help? ¡± Qian an patted his big belly and smiled.

    Shui Shui also sat down. She made two servings and had one for herself. Then, she began to enjoy it. ¡°I made it myself. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the nanny. I woke up early and spent an hour making these. ¡±

    ¡°Daddy will definitely believe you. Daddy is about to start eating. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t have much and began to eat.

    This seafood soup Vermicelli was really delicious. The UMAMI vor was out and the taste was really good. It was neither too idle nor too nd. Next was this beef. It looked very unique. After taking a bite, it didn¡¯t have the SMELLY taste of beef. It was slightly spicy. ¡°Not bad, a little sour and sweet. ¡±

    Shui Shui also ate. Actually, the taste could only be said to be not bad. However, her dishes were indeed rare here, so it was also fresh to eat.

    This book was first published by the Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 30 - rationality and principles

    Chapter 30: Chapter 27 rationality and principles

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did not make Li Xue¡¯s portion of breakfast. Li Xue saw that the nanny had brought her breakfast and realized that it was not the same as what Qian an and Shui Shui Ate. She frowned and said, ¡°don¡¯t you still want fans? ¡±

    ¡°Miss Shui Shui made that herself. ¡± The nanny was helpless. Could it be that the hostess also wanted to eat it?

    ¡°whatever. ¡± Li Xue¡¯s rtionship with Shui Shui was very awkward because Shui Shui did not speak to her at all. Every time she saw her, she would avoid her. After she pped Shui Shui thest time, she was a little afraid of Shui Shui¡¯s current personality Shui Shui was too calm and looked at her like a stranger. She immediately felt guilty.

    Shui Shui did not have any feelings for Li Xue. After breakfast, Qian an sent Shui Shui to her teacher.

    Li Xue was ignored by Shui Shui as if she was a stranger. This made Li Xue unable to take it. She stopped Shui Shui and said, ¡°are you so disrespectful to your elders? Where have all your years of education gone to? ¡±

    ¡°respect is based on mutual respect and equality. Since you pped me, I don¡¯t think you have the right to be my mother. ¡± Shui Shui was not her original body. She could not tolerate such a person How could such a person be a mother Moreover, she had her own judgment and this person did not have the qualifications.

    She stretched out her hand and was very angry. She wanted to p Qian an but Qian an could not stand it anymore ¡°You want to vent your dissatisfaction on your daughter again? Can you act like an elder and vent your anger on a child? Moreover, you know what you are doing. ¡±

    Qian an was a little angry at Li Xue. ¡°Alright, what do you want to do about your matters? Don¡¯te here and talk nonsense in the future. ¡±

    Shui Shui grinned. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to bete and make my teacher unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an nced at Li Xue and was a little disappointed. He had thought that she knew the bigger picture, but now it seemed that he was thinking too much. The nature of this woman had not changed.

    Li Xue did not see Qian an¡¯s disappointment. Instead, she pointed angrily at Shui Shui Shui. Where was her dignity? ¡°Hubby, this matter is not easy to handle. In the future, she might go even further. When the timees, as a mother, my daughter will still treat me like this. If others find out, won¡¯t I beughed at? ¡±

    ¡°Are you done? Have you ever done what a mother should do? Since you haven¡¯t done it, then there¡¯s no need to care so much about other people¡¯s gazes. If you do your own thing well, who will me you? ¡± Qian an was a little resentful Because she was too biased. They were both her children, how could she bear to do it?

    Li Xue bit her lower lip, her chest heaving up and down. ¡°I gave birth to you, and you¡¯re just like this? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to argue with Qian An, so she turned the me to Shui Shui once again. At this time, Qian Momo came out. She heard that there was quite amotion, so she came out of the room and walked downstairs. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°unfilial daughter, pretending not to see your mother. ¡± Li Xue felt that she was a little too angry.

    Qian Momo saw that her father was also there, so she knew that her father would definitely help Shui Shui. Why did her father treat Shui Shui so well? She was so rebellious and even embarrassed her family.

    Shui Shui Pulled Qian An, ¡°dad, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t waste any more time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an followed Shui Shui out and left a sentence before he left, ¡°there are some things that I don¡¯t really want to say, but you just have to do your part. It¡¯s yours or will it be yours? ¡±

    Li Xue took a step back. She knew what Qian an was referring to.

    Qian Momo held onto Li Xue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, are you okay? Oh my God, why is Shui Shui like this? Why didn¡¯t dad tell her about it? ¡±

    Li Xue shook her head. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t you have ss today? ¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll apany mom to go shopping today to relieve the frustration in my heart. ¡± Mo Mo understood her mother very well and naturally knew what to do. Moreover, she had been short of money recently and needed her mother¡¯s support. She didn¡¯t dare to ask her father for it.. Because her father sent money to her every month, he also gave her 10,000 yuan every month. Compared to those ordinary students, she was much more. However, she was different. She liked to go out and y. Moreover, she didn¡¯t get her driver¡¯s license, so she couldn¡¯t even get a car.

    Li Xue looked at Qian Momo. The older daughter was still the most considerate. The younger son was also her favorite, but sometimes he was also extremely disobedient. However, it was also not bad to have a precious daughter. She always appeared when she needed her.. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping today. It¡¯s been a long time since mom went shopping with you. ¡±

    ¡°En, en, I¡¯ll add some clothes for you. ¡± Li Xue had not gone shopping for a long time.

    After tidying up, the mother and daughter went out together.

    Shui Shui, who was sitting in the car, was not in a good mood. There were many things that she was not sure if she had handled correctly. ¡°Father, am I too rational? ¡±

    Shui Shui meant that she was not doing things right, but she could not do anything about it. Emotions were hard to control. Qian an¡¯s tolerance made her ept this father, but she could not do anything about her mother.

    Qian an didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°your mother, I don¡¯t know why she would do this. Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. I won¡¯t abandon you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t worried.

    After a while, they arrived at their destination. Shui Shui Shui got out of the car and rushed over because she was going to bete. Qian an parked the car to the side and pondered. He had confirmed that every child was his. Because he had raised his voice, he was afraid that others would take advantage of him. Therefore, every child had a DNA test done. They were all his children, and Shui Shui had grown up.. She did not look like Li Xue. She looked more like him. Although he loved his daughter very much, in addition to the fact that he had sessfully secured several big businesses when his daughter was born, he was more interested in his second daughter.

    When Shui Shui saw her teacher, she greeted him happily, ¡°teacher Hu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a littlete today. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You seem to be in a good mood today. Do you have some good news to bring? ¡± Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui with a smile. Could it be that this child had done well in her exams?

    ¡°Yes, I got into the high school that I want to go to, so I¡¯m in a good mood. ¡± Shui Shui was not happy because of this, but because she could get the recognition and support of a father.

    Old Mister Hu could not help but be curious, but he still had toplete the task first. ¡°For the next few days, I¡¯ll let you practice the tune. y it for me first, and we¡¯ll talk about other thingster when we rest. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve practiced, but some of the techniques may not be that skilled. ¡± Shui Shui walked to a small room, found the Erhu with familiarity, and took it out.

    Shui Shui Sat Upright and began to y the Erhu, the flowing music flowing out.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint!

 Chapter 31 - a Fortuitous Encounter at dinner

    Chapter 31: Chapter 28: a Fortuitous Encounter at dinner

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Shui Shui was studying, she was fully immersed in her studies. She would not let her mind wander because she knew the strength of this teacher. Therefore, if she wanted to learn well, she naturally had to put in effort and not just talk about it. Moreover, it was a rare opportunity for her to do it all over again.

    These three teachers really liked Shui Shui¡¯s learning attitude. Once she started studying, she would not think about anything else and would not find any excuses. She would only be serious and fully immersed.

    Such a child was not only sensible but also studious. How could no one like her.

    When they had lunch together, Shui Shui mentioned her results and said that she wanted to go to the third high school.

    Teacher Hu was confused. ¡°Why not go to the first high school? You can go with your score. Could it be that you didn¡¯t choose to go to the first high school before? If that¡¯s the case, teacher will help you solve it. ¡±

    He said confidently, but Shui Shui was not familiar with teacher Hu¡¯s strong words. She just shook her head ¡°teacher, thank you, but I promised a friend that I would go to the same high school as him. His score can only go to the third high school, so I will go to the third high school. It¡¯s fine. The Third High School is pretty good. I went to investigate yesterday. The surrounding safety and traffic are very good. ¡±

    Speaking of safety, teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui Shui. At her age, she was already slim and graceful. She indeed had to pay attention to safety, especially for beautiful girls ¡°Shui Shui, teacher had a friend¡¯s daughter. She was robbed at night and some things happened. I think that girls should still have the ability to defend themselves. In a few days, teacher¡¯s old friend wille over. He is preparing to settle down here and has bought a house. He used to be in the special forces. Now that he has retired, teacher will ask him to teach you some self-defense techniques. It will be good for you. ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. ¡°Can you do that? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely get him to teach you. Don¡¯t worry, he still owes me a lot of favors in the past. ¡± Teacher Hu nodded his head. Since that fellow was here, he would definitely get together with her. It was a feeling of nurturing He really hoped that he could nurture Shui Shui into a versatile child. As he got older, he no longer thought about fame and fortune. The most important thing was happiness. Moreover, Shui Shui was very popr with him. If it was possible, he hoped that Shui Shui Shui could embark on the path of music. However, looking at her appearance.. She definitely had her own thoughts, and he would not force his own thoughts on Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui did not know that teacher Hu thought so much. She ate light food, which was pretty good and good for her body. Although she liked to eat meat, she also paid attention to her health.

    In the afternoon, Shui Shui started calligraphy and ink painting. These two were very simr, and they could not be separated.

    Shui Shui started now, and her entire body emitted the scent of books.

    In the afternoon, after she finished her studies, she was asked by the teacher to stay for dinner. He said that he wanted to take her out for dinner. He wanted to celebrate for her. She had done well in her middle school exams.

    In the evening, Shui Shui received a message from Mu Zilin. He said that he was going to school the day after tomorrow morning to get his junior high school graduation certificate and take his graduation photos.

    Then, Shui Shui Shui said to the teachers, ¡°teacher, I¡¯m going to school the day after tomorrow to take my graduation photos. I might not be able toe in the morning. I¡¯lle over in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. What do you want to eat tonight? The teachers will see what you choose. ¡± Teacher Li and teacher Meng had not gone out for a long time.

    They were old and rarely went out to eat. They felt that there was nothing good to eat outside.

    Today was also because Shui Shui brought good news, so they had to celebrate.

    Shui Shui naturally took into ount the situation of the three teachers. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go eat the casserole porridge and eat some seafood. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± This child was always considerate of others.

    Shui Shui¡¯s understanding was really lovable. When Shui Shui went to eat with the teachers, she naturally had to inform the driver so that he did not have to pick her up.

    Originally, they were going to eat the casserole porridge. Some shops were too crowded, so they had to choose another one. Shui Shui Shui thought for a while and said, ¡°then teacher, we can also go to eat farm food. ¡±

    They decided to go to the farm. Teacher Hu drove the car and navigated.

    When they arrived at this ce, they happened to meet a ssmate who came to eat. They were friends, but their rtionship was average. When the other party saw Shui Shui Shui, he took the initiative to talk to Shui Shui ¡°Qian Shuishui, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. ¡±

    Shui Shui Sat in her seat and was slightly stunned. This person seemed to be called Hao Yueli. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t very familiar with this person. In any case, the circle was different. Hao Yueli¡¯s grades were not bad, and she was also a literature and artsmittee member. She remembered that she was a versatile girl. As for how versatile she was, she had no memory of it.

    Elder Hu knew this girl and felt that she was very familiar. Hao Yueli also recognized this old man. Her parents had brought her to visit him previously and wanted her to learn the Erhu from this old man, but he didn¡¯t ept her.

    ¡°Teacher, this is my junior high school ssmate, her name is¡­ Hao Yueli. ¡± Shui Shui paused for a moment. She was confirming this name, and she was worried that she had said the wrong name. How bad was that ¡­

    The three teachers only nodded because from Shui Shui¡¯s tone, it seemed that their rtionship was very ordinary.

    ¡°teacher? ¡± Hao Yueli was a little confused.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m currently learning from these teachers. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to order now. After all, we¡¯re here to eat. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s words made elder Meng Laugh. This child could be quite mature and cute sometimes.

    The waiter came forward and Shui Shui ordered the dishes. Since the three elders had given her the authority, she naturally had her considerations and ordered three easy-to-digest dishes ¡°HAKKA fermented Tofu, garlic sprouts, salted fish eggnt pot, white-cut chicken, one portion of boiled beef and four portions of stewed soup. ¡±

    ¡°We have tofu flower dessert after dinner. Do you want to try it? It¡¯s all handmade, ¡± the waiter introduced.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have four portions. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    Hao Yueli felt a little awkward and returned to her seat. Her family members asked her, ¡°old Mister Hu is here too. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Hao Yueli¡¯s heart was a littleplicated. ¡°He seems to be out for dinner with her student. I know that student too. He¡¯s my ssmate. He eats, drinks, and ys all day long. His family only has a little money. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, why would elder Hu ept such a person? He must have spent a lot of money too. ¡± The middle-aged woman was a little unhappy. They had speciallye to visit her before, but she had chatted with her daughter and told them.. She didn¡¯t ept any students now, and it had only been a few months since this incident.

    But these words could only be said to vent her anger. It was also his business who other people wanted to ept.

    However, Hao Yueli¡¯s mood was different. She thought that she was much better than Shui Shui in all aspects. It was just that there was a gap in her family background, but it didn¡¯t affect her excellence. What was so good about Qian Shuishui She was beautiful. Her family was rich, but she was useless in other aspects.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 32 - Full Support

    Chapter 32: Chapter 29: Full Support

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Hao Yueli was conflicted in her heart, but she had to maintain a smile on the surface. After all, in the eyes of adults, she was an obedient girl and a gentle person.

    Shui Shui was quite happy. As she ate the food, the beef was quite tender.

    After eating the meat, her mood was also good.

    However, Hao Yueli didn¡¯t give up. When they were having dessert, she took the initiative to go forward again. ¡°Teacher Hu, do you still remember? I visited you before. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. It¡¯s that little girl. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Shui Shui¡¯s ssmate. ¡± Even if it was Shui Shui¡¯s ssmate.. That didn¡¯t have much to do with them. It was just a normal rtionship anyway. Her parents were also businessmen. This child was quite good and versatile. However, she wasn¡¯t the student he wanted. She was missing something.

    Although she said that she wanted to learn, he didn¡¯t feel her enthusiasm for Erhu. Instead, he felt that she was a little unhappy, so he said the opposite. She said that she wanted to learn seriously, but in reality, she kept asking how long it would take to learn and whether she could participate in thepetition Looking at Shui Shui, she didn¡¯t study down-to-earth for her own fame and fortune. Although he hoped that Shui Shui could take this path in the future, it still depended on Shui Shui¡¯s own choice.

    Hu Laoshi didn¡¯t invite Hao Yueli either. After all, it was a private dinner, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to invite others. Furthermore, the other party was someone he wasn¡¯t familiar with, so it was more than enough for his big brother to invite her. However, how could Hao Yueli give up ¡°Hu Laoshi, I didn¡¯t know that you still epted students? I really want to learn Erhu. ¡±

    In reality, Hao Yueli only felt that she was outdone by Shui Shui and her pride didn¡¯t allow her to say these words.

    Hu Laoshi was a little troubled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other way because I don¡¯t have much time left. I have to teach Shui Shui now. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t intend to teach too many people and it would be fine if there was only one person. Moreover, Shui Shui wasn¡¯t bad. He didn¡¯t have the mood to teach Hao Yueli wholeheartedly because teaching a student was very tiring.

    Hao Yueli didn¡¯t expect to be rejected directly and was instantly embarrassed. Furthermore, Shui Shui looked at her suspiciously. Especially when Shui Shui smiled, she felt that she had been ridiculed by Shui Shui. It was so embarrassing.

    She still didn¡¯t have the face to stay here. Since she had beenughed at, she had no choice but to leave.

    Shui Shui looked on and didn¡¯t say anything. After all, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that good. Moreover, when she heard that she wanted to learn Erhu from Hu Laoshi, she didn¡¯t mind. After all, this was to see if Hu Laoshi was willing, not to look at others However, Hao Yueli kept peeking at her side. Why didn¡¯t it have anything to do with her.

    Shui Shui silently drank the tofu pudding. After all, it had nothing to do with her.

    After Hao Yueli left, Hu Laoshi suddenly spoke to Shui Shui ¡°Shui Shui, you must study hard and get results. When the timees, I hope you can participate in apetition. As for the results, I don¡¯t care as long as you participate. However, there¡¯s still some time before thepetition. Study hard. ¡±

    ¡°teacher, I can participate and try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee my ability. ¡± Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t refuse because she was very grateful to this teacher. However, this teacher¡¯s request wasn¡¯t high, so she would still agree to it After all, it was not difficult.

    ¡°Haha, good, your hard work, the teacher has seen it all. After all, you are different, the teacher also understands you, you are the kind of person who will go all out. When the timees for high school, you can think about it carefully, on the road of music, the teacher will definitely do his best to help you!¡±He had many connections They were all usable.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint!

 Chapter 33 - receiving the report

    Chapter 33: Chapter 30: receiving the report

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue because music wasn¡¯t suitable for her. She wasn¡¯t cut out for it. Besides, she liked music, but that didn¡¯t mean that she liked to y for the big families. In other words, she didn¡¯t like to be too high-profile.

    Teacher Hu nodded. ¡°mm, that still depends on the future. ¡±

    Shui Shui was too opinionated. Basically, no one could interfere with her thoughts, because the things she decided on were very difficult to change. After they ate and chatted for a while, teacher Hu sent Shui Shui home. The day after tomorrow, Shui Shui would go to school to take graduation photos and do other things. At the same time, the school would praise the students who were admitted to the key high schools.

    The school would also receive a list of admissions.

    Previously, Shui Shui had contacted the third high school. When the other party found out about Shui Shui¡¯s results and Shui Shui said that she wanted to go to the third high school, they naturally agreed.

    With Shui Shui¡¯s score, she could enter the key ss, but Shui Shui refused. At that time, she said.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend is not in the key ss, so I don¡¯t want to go to the key ss. Although the key ss is much better for me, I¡¯m confident that I can maintain my results. ¡±

    This domineering statement surprised the teacher who answered the phone, so he started to persuade her, ¡°Shui Shui, you know that the key ss is better for you, so why do you want to go to the ordinary ss for your friend? Moreover, you said that maintaining grades is different from high school and junior high school. ¡±

    Shui Shui had no choice. She had already asked about the key ss. From the first year of high school, there were evening self-study sessions in the evening, and they had to start making up lessons on the weekends. The ordinary ss only started making up lessons in the second half of the second year of high school. Moreover, the evening self-study session only started in the first half of the second year of high school, sopared to the other key sses, the ordinary ss would have a more rxed curriculum.

    And most schools had a few key sses, so the ordinary sses¡¯goals were mainly one and two. The key sses naturally targeted the key universities, so the teaching levels were all different. Shui Shui was able to score 755 points, which meant that her foundation was very solid. What was rare was that Shui Shui did well in the science subjects.

    Of course, Shui Shui still insisted on her own ideas. She didn¡¯t want to waste time on studying. And regarding the science subjects, she really couldn¡¯t not have confidence. She had been immersed in them for many years. Moreover, this was only the science subjects of high school. She also nned to directly study the science subjects in the second year of high school. As for the arts subjects, she didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Because Shui Shui¡¯s tone was very good, she exined a little. She also indicated that she wouldn¡¯t rx and would continue to work hard. After saying a lot, the other party finally agreed.

    After the decision was finalized, the school received that Shui Shui had been admitted to first high school. After all, Shui Shui was the first one to write first high school. Then the admission notice would still be given to the best.

    When the teachers found out about this, they were all stunned. The most unbelievable thing had happened. Mu Zilin, who didn¡¯t like to study, also got 600 points and was admitted to third high school. Their ss wasn¡¯t considered important, but there were only two of them The other best ss presidents and studymittee members only got into the sixth high school, and their scores hovered around 570. This was considered not bad, and they could enter a good high school. However, one of the important sses got into the first high school, three got into the second high school, and a few others got into the third high school As for the others, they were not that lucky.

    The most iprehensible thing was that Qian Shuishui¡¯s 755 was the highest in their middle school examination this year, and the first ce in the important ss only got 702 points.

    Cheating was impossible because this year¡¯s examination was very strict. There were patrolling teachers outside, and there were cameras inside. The teachers had also checked, so Shui Shui and Mu Zilin could not cheat. At the same time, the performance of these two people on the cameras.. They didn¡¯t do anything special except to do the questions. After they finished the questions, they handed them in and didn¡¯t check.

    On the day of the report, Shui Shui came to school earlier. She went to the ss and found her seat. Not long after, other students came one after another, and Mu Zilin also came earlier. When he arrived, he gave Shui Shui a bottle of milk. ¡°I bought you milk. It¡¯s still warm. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui took it, opened it, and drank it directly. Actually, the people in the ss were quite envious of Shui Shui because Shui Shui and Mu Zilin¡¯s rtionship was very pure. They had always been friends and had never been in a rtionship. The two of them yed together every day. Although Mu Zilin had an ambiguous partner, they did not get together because the ambiguous partner could not ept that Mu Zilin had female friends. At that time, Shui Shui was very tough and looked down on those who did not have money.

    Of course, the current Shui Shui was different. She was more rational and mature. She was not as childish as she used to be. Moreover, she felt that it was too early for Mu Zilin to fall in love because he was still young and not mature enough to find a girlfriend Once he was abandoned, wouldn¡¯t he die Many people¡¯s first love would get hurt because they did not know how to talk. Of course, the injured party was not sure if it was a man or a woman. It was just a matter of who was more affectionate and who was more heartless.

    This was what a friend of hers had told her before. Her boyfriend was not very good to her and she was no longer the same. This was because many things were not necessary to her, especially men. She could live well on her own.

    Almost all of them had arrived, but there were some people who did note because of some things.

    The teacher carried the graduation certificate into the ssroom. Everyone¡¯s gaze carried a trace of reluctance, because after today, they would be leaving this campus. Although the teacher was very strict, thinking about it carefully, the teacher was also quite good to them. Previously, after some activities, she would even pay for their own money and buy them drinks or something.

    This reluctance surged out in an instant.

    Some of the female students could not help but wipe their tears, because they were so sad.

    The teacher looked at the students present, and there was some sparkling liquid at the corner of her eyes.

    She touched the corner of her eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed herself down ¡°Students, I¡¯m sure you know what day it is today, and the results of the middle school examination are out. Overall, it¡¯s not very good, but it¡¯s not bad either. Now, I¡¯ll give out my graduation certificate first. Later, I¡¯ll go to the field to gather and take the graduation certificate. At the end, the principal will give a speech, and the names of the students with good results will be announced. ¡±

    Hao Yueli was sitting in the first row of the ss. She would turn her head to look at Shui Shui Shui, whether intentionally or not, and find that she and Mu Zilin had been talking in a low voice. Then, she had a smile on her face, and she didn¡¯t know why she was so happy. Forget it. This time, she had passed the 571 test, which was not bad. To be able to enter a good high school, the Middle School examination was usually a little difficult. That science subject really gave her a headache. Fortunately, she had performed well.

    After the graduation certificate was handed out, Shui Shui put the graduation certificate into her bag. The teacher came to Shui Shui¡¯s side with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯ve performed well this time. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Shui Shui found from her memory that this teacher didn¡¯t treat Shui Shui and the others badly, but he didn¡¯t treat them well either. In any case, she didn¡¯t care about it. Once she caused trouble, she would call her parents and judge based on her own rationality. Most of the time, the ones who caused trouble weren¡¯t Shui Shui and Mu Zilin, but the teacher would still think that it was their fault. She was drunk.. Now, she also noticed the teacher¡¯splicated gaze. She smiled faintly. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have much contact in the future.

    The prerequisite for respecting others was mutual respect.

    Shui Shui¡¯s indifferent smile and cold gaze made the teacher feel a little awkward.

    The others pricked up their ears to listen. Could it be that Qian Shuishui did well in the exam this time?

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 34 - The circle of the rich second generation

    Chapter 34: Chapter 31 The circle of the rich second generation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin felt that this teacher was very hypocritical, but at thest moment, he didn¡¯t say much.

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin¡¯s attitude was obviously cold, but the teacher couldn¡¯t do anything because she always called the parents of these two students. These two students probably had grievances against her, but there was nothing she could do. She really didn¡¯t expect these two students to have outstanding performances at thest moment.

    They went downstairs to take graduation photos. In fact, they were all taking a group photo together, then a single one, and then a speech by the principal to the group of graduates. Anyway, after a lot of pleasantries, they finally got to the main topic.

    ¡°This time, I need to especially encourage someone. This student also got the highest score in our school¡¯s high school entrance exam this year. Moreover, this student¡¯s progress is obvious to everyone. ¡± The principal was very happy It was indeed a surprise that two students from the regr ss were admitted to a key high school. One of them even got 755 points.

    Originally, the key ss hade out a little more, thinking that they would praise her, because she understood that in the ss, she had the highest score. The other sses could notpare to her at all.

    However, the name that the principal shouted made him feel very awkward. ¡°Qian Shuishui, you have obtained the highest score in this year¡¯s high school entrance examination. You are very outstanding. Come up on stage and say a few words. ¡±

    The principal looked kindly at Shui Shui Shui and let Shui Shui speak. He even made way for her.

    Shui Shui did not understand why it was so sudden, but since she had shouted her name, she naturally would not back down. The moment she walked out, everyone looked at Shui Shui Shui in disbelief. The students in the ss said one after another, ¡°How is that possible? ¡±

    ¡°How many points did Shui Shui get? ¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. She¡¯s in the bottom few. How can she get first ce now? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t believe it and stared at her.

    Shui Shui stood on the stage and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Mu Zilin even gave Shui Shui a thumbs up and silently cheered her on.

    Shui Shui revealed a smile ¡°Hello Everyone, my name is Qian Shuishui. I would like to give my speech. For this exam, I would like to thank my good friends for apanying me to study. At the same time, I have learned a lot in the past three years¡­ ¡± Shui Shui was also very good at giving speeches After all, she had many experiences. She began to pull people around her to help her. Of course, all of the things she pulled were helpful to her. In the end, she thanked the school for giving her such a good environment.

    She waspletely unprepared, but she was able to speak so fluently and in all aspects. The principal appreciated her very much. Shui Shui Shui spoke for ten minutes before she stopped. Then, she handed the right to speak to the principal.

    The principal chuckled ¡°Qian Shuishui performed exceptionally this time. She is very outstanding, and the others are the same. You are the same this time. Do Your best and get your ideal scores. The next time we meet will be when youe to get your graduation books. This summer vacation, rx well and prepare to wee the new semester. ¡±

    The speech ended and everyone dispersed. Many of the students gathered together and went out to y. The few people who were good at ying with Shui Shui and the others gathered by themselves instead of inviting Shui Shui Shui and Mu Zilin They felt like they were from a different world. They got first ce in the exam and they could only go to those rubbish high schools. From the looks of it, Mu Zilin seemed to have done well in the exam.

    Mu Zilin initially went to look for them, but the other party found an excuse to dismiss him. How could Mu Zilin not feel the other party¡¯s rejection and coldness? He sighed. This was the so-called friend. It didn¡¯t matter. Since they were like this.. He didn¡¯t need to care so much. He called the group of people he hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time. They were in their circle, but that group of people always bullied Shui Shui, so he didn¡¯t go and y with them. It was different now. Bullying Shui Shui Seeing Shui Shui like this, could she be bullied?

    When the person on the other end of the phone heard that, a party Sure, it had been a long time since he had seen Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui. They were going to high school, Right.

    Mu Zilin came to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a partyter and have lunch. ¡±

    ¡°lunch is fine. I have to go to ss in the afternoon. ¡± Shui Shui could not continue to ask for leave because she had been progressing very quickly recently. It was difficult for her to learn, so she could not dy any longer.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s also good to have lunch. You go to ss in the afternoon. If you have any activities in the evening, I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Mu Zilin scratched his head. Shui Shui was also very busy now. He had actually started to learn what he liked, but he always felt very tired However, every time he thought of Shui Shui, he gritted his teeth and persevered.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded with a smile. In fact, the teacher was going to introduce someone to her this afternoon. It was the retired special forces soldier. In fact, a woman indeed needed some self-protection skills as well as adaptability skills.

    The two of them left side by side. Shui Shui Shui looked at the time. It was not even 10 o¡¯clock yet. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early to set off now? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They are already there early. Let¡¯s go to Yu Wenhai¡¯s shop. They are in the private room. ¡± Mu Zilin realized that Shui Shui seemed to be a little slow to react to these things.

    Shui Shui was looking for memories. Yu Wenhai That¡¯s right, this was from the Yu family. The family was well-off and was a rich second generation like them. This person was two years older than them and was now in high school. They ate, drank, and yed every day. In the past, they often yed together However, these people despised Shui Shui and Shui Shui¡¯s Nouveau Riche family. Moreover, Shui Shui Shui¡¯s character wasn¡¯t very good. Everyone often bickled, and some women always bullied Shui Shui in certain aspects. Shui Shui Shui naturally wasn¡¯t willing to y with them Mu Zilin stood on Shui Shui¡¯s side and naturally didn¡¯t contact them much.

    ¡°Oh, these people. I¡¯ve almost forgotten about them. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. It¡¯s good to see them too. ¡± Shui Shui really didn¡¯t care too much. After all, that was the matter of her original body. And this circle, althoughplicated, had its benefits. It was only good for the future. Although she didn¡¯t like to socialize and didn¡¯t like thisplicated interpersonal rtionship, she could tolerate things that were beneficial to her.

    The two of them stopped the taxi from leaving the school gate. Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you don¡¯t have to care too much about what they say. They are such people. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Shui Shui was a little confused.

    ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t think they will be able to talk about you now. ¡± Shui Shui replied. Haha, now he was very curious about how Shui Shui would deal with those people.

    They came to arge club with everything. It was usually lively at night, but people would stille during the day.

    There were some ces for eating. When they reached the door, Mu Zilin called again. ¡°Brother Yu, where are you? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re at the four seasons hotpot on the second floor. When youe in, tell the staff to have a private room No. 1, ¡± Yu Wenhai continued, ¡°we¡¯re drinking tea now. A few more people wille in a while. Let¡¯s y first. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 35 - A group of hot pot

    Chapter 35: Chapter 32: A group of hot pot

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When they arrived at the entrance of the hot pot restaurant, a waiter came up to them. ¡°May I ask if there are only two of you? ¡±

    ¡°We have friends in private room number one. ¡± Mu Zilin had not been here for a long time. After all, they were underage, so they could only go to the first or second floor. They were not allowed to go to the other floors.

    Shui Shui also paid a little attention to her surroundings before entering private room number one with them. When they walked in, they heardughter.

    Mu Zilin saw three men and a woman. They were all old acquaintances. ¡°Hi, long time no see. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at these people and thought about how her original body had treated these people before. Did she just look at them with disdain and then pretend to be cold She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought. Whatever. She felt that her original body¡¯s way of doing things was a little difficult for her. She could only do the same as Mu Zilin and say, ¡°Hi. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing to them before, but after thinking about it, she realized that she might have changed after not seeing them for so long, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After sitting down, Shui Shui saw the disdain in the woman¡¯s eyes. Shui Shui looked up and said, ¡°do you have something to say to me? To be honest, I feel a little ufortable being stared at by you. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re even more polite now. You¡¯re even using the word ¡®please¡¯ . Oh right, what high school are you guys nning to go to? Let me see if I have any friends who can take care of you. After all, we¡¯re friends. But let me be clear, they¡¯re basically in a pretty good high school. ¡± The meaning was very obvious If the results were too bad, then it would be embarrassing. There was no other way. It could also make Shui Shui look bad.

    Mu Zilin stood out ¡°Shui Shui and I both entered the third high school. Oh, right, Shui Shui originally entered the first high school, but she chose to go to the third high school. Anyway, all the high schools are up to Shui Shui to choose from. No, you can take a look at our admission letter. It just so happens that we have it with us. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult, Zi Lin. There¡¯s nothing to say about this. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just a pity that we can¡¯t go to the same high school as them. I¡¯m so bad, but I can still get 600 points. I identally got into the third high school. ¡± Mu Zilin just didn¡¯t like this woman. She always bullied Shui Shui, and now that he was here.. She still dared to openly bully Shui Shui Did she think that he did not exist?

    This girl¡¯s results were not that good. It was just that her family¡¯s rtionship with the education bureau was very strong, so she was able to get into a good high school. But could shepete with the Third High School Every time he saw her arrogant face, he could not help but want to spit a few words. She was too shameless.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Zilin back. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Let her say whatever she likes. We have nothing to lose. ¡±

    If it was the previous Shui Shui Shui, she would have scolded him long ago. Now, she was still trying to persuade Mu Zilin. What kind of situation was this.

    Shui Shui looked at the girl. ¡°We can take care of ourselves. We don¡¯t need your help. Moreover, if you want to ridicule the truth of others, think about your own weight first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make a fool out of yourself and look bad. ¡±

    ¡°You! ¡± The girl looked at Shui Shui. Now, she had be sharp-tongued.

    Yu Wenhai looked at Shui Shui. She looked much better without makeup. She was still a beautiful girl, and her mouth was much better. She had improved a lot in the past few months. ¡°Shui Shui, not bad. Long time no see. You¡¯ve changed a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Thank you. ¡± Shui Shui thought that the other party was praising her, so she did not care whether it was sarcastic or not.

    Yu Wenhai smiled faintly. ¡°order whatever you want to eat. We can serve it when everyone is here. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not stand on ceremony. She picked up the menu and saw what she wanted to eat. She mainly ordered meat and some side dishes. She also ordered a scallion pancake and a couple¡¯s lung slices with sd.

    ¡°Please, give me a cup of watermelon juice at room temperature. ¡± Shui Shui was not polite. Moreover, her family background was not bad. Why did she have to make things difficult for herself?

    ¡°I want watermelon juice too, ¡± Mu Zilin suddenly said.

    Yu Wenhai was still watching. ¡°Are you two dating? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. Mu Zilin looked surprised. ¡°which eye of yours saw US dating? We¡¯re very pure. ¡±

    ¡°Right, Shui Shui? ¡± Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very simple friendship. ¡±

    Yu Wenhai did believe that the rtionship between the two of them was very simple, but he was quite interested in Shui Shui now because she seemed to have changed a lot. And now, he realized that she was pretty and was his type.

    Perhaps, it would be good to y together.

    Yu Wenhai¡¯s gaze made Shui Shui feel a little annoyed. She directly sat sideways and ignored him.

    The others came over one after another. Shui Shui Shui called out their names. They were all people from the same circle, second-generation officials, second-generation officials, and so on. In any case, Shui Shui called these people friends of pigs and dogs. They could not be true friends because it was very difficult.

    Many people saw Shui Shui and Mu Zilin¡¯s appearance and were slightly surprised. However, they did not say anything because Mu Zilin¡¯s family was in the top three among them. Moreover, they heard that his family also had power in the capital city. However, Shui Shui had suddenly appeared, and the yamen had made her rich.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care. She could look at these gazes however she liked. Anyway, she didn¡¯t lose anything.

    After a long while, everyone sat down and the dishes were served. Each of them had a small pot. Shui Shui Shui wanted a spicy pot, and the wooden pot was a clear soup pot. He always picked out the food from Shui Shui¡¯s pot because he didn¡¯t want to eat spicy food all the time, but he also wanted to eat.

    Yu Wenhai happened to sit on the other side of Shui Shui and very gentlemanly helped Shui Shui pick out the food. Everyone could see this behavior. Yu Wenhai was quite handsome and his clothes and attire followed the trend. Hence, there was a girl who liked Yu Wenhai. Everyone could see that, but they did not pick on her. After all, Yu Wenhai did not like such a quiet type Hence, they did not pursue her.

    This quiet child looked at Shui Shui with hidden bitterness. She felt that Shui Shui Shui had interfered in her rtionship with Yu Wenhai.

    Yu Wenhai pretended to be gentle, but in reality, he was just a hooligan. When he was disgusted with women, he would just dump them. In any case, he was extremely unfaithful. Everyone knew his character very well.

    Shui Shui was not a child, nor was she a fool. Naturally, she could see what Yu Wenhai was doing, so she stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can do it myself. It¡¯s not troublesome. ¡±

    She politely rejected Yu Wenhai¡¯s ¡®warmth¡¯ and ¡®concern¡¯ .

    This book was first published by the Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 36 - the representative of a Scheming B * Tch

    Chapter 36: Chapter 33 the representative of a Scheming B * Tch

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She would not give Yu Wenhai any hope. She treated this person coldly.

    Yu Wenhai did not mind. After all, in the past, Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude towards everyone was not very good. Moreover, she often quarreled with those rich girls. But now, it seemed that she did not take the initiative to find trouble with others. Mu Zilin was silly and didn¡¯t notice anything. Then, he started the hot pot

    The quiet girl went to the bathroom and came back after a while. At this time, she came to Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, can I talk to you about something? ¡±

    ¡°Say it. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to talk in private. It was too troublesome. What couldn¡¯t she say now?

    The quiet girl lowered her head and was a little embarrassed. ¡°This is a private matter. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient to talk about it here. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with you, so I don¡¯t think we will have any private matters. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s direct and cold words directly made the girl stand there awkwardly. Shui Shui wasn¡¯t a very bad person, but she didn¡¯t want to be used. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, continue eating. ¡±

    ¡°I really have something to say. ¡± She was a little anxious.

    She was anxious to tell the truth and couldn¡¯t help but want to grab Shui Shui¡¯s wrist. Shui Shui felt that something was wrong, so she stood up and dodged. The hotpot in front of her was knocked over. She looked and saw that this girl was deliberately reaching out, and in that direction, if she wasn¡¯t careful.. She was the one who would be scalded in the face.

    Shui Shui looked at this Wen Jing. ¡°You have a vicious heart. If I don¡¯t dodge, what will be the consequences? Compared to what everyone can see, why are you doing this? ¡±

    Mu Zilin stood up and pulled Shui Shui behind him. ¡°although I don¡¯t want to hit a woman, a woman like you is really f * Cking disgusting, right? ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui¡¯s position. There was smoke everywhere. If Shui Shui received the hot hotpot directly, something bad would definitely happen.

    ¡°You woman, you look gentle and gentle, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. If something happens to Shui Shui, do you think I will let you off easily? ¡± Mu Zilin looked at this woman with red eyes. It could be seen that he was really angry.

    The others did not say anything because no matter how Lu Qianqian exined, she had indeed done such a thing. Moreover, why did she touch Shui Shui And why did she deviate Everyone was not stupid. Moreover, although Lu Qianqian was very quiet, no one would think that she was stupid. After all, in this circle, if one did not have a brain, it was easy to make a joke.

    Perhaps it was because Yu Wenhai was special to Shui Shui that she could not help it.

    Some people still wanted to speak up for Lu Qianqian, but in this current atmosphere, once they said it, Mu Zilin would shift the me onto them. Mu Zilin and the others were not afraid, but they were worried that it would involve too much and affect their family¡¯s business.

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s tears flowed wildly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I just wanted to reach out and grab Shui Shui¡¯s hand. I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose my footing. Shui Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±

    Yu Wenhai stood up. ¡°Alright, alright. Shui Shui isn¡¯t hurt now. Let¡¯s let this matter pass. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°Of course. After all, nothing happened to me. Naturally, I can¡¯t say anything about her. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. ¡±

    She was prepared to not pursue the matter because she was not injured. There was no way to argue with the other party on this point.

    However, Mu Zilin did not intend to let it go like this. ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t care, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t care. ¡±

 Chapter 37 - the beginning of the training

    Chapter 37: Chapter 34, the beginning of the training

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui frowned. She pulled Mu Zilin back in time ¡°Zi Lin, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. These people are like this. It¡¯s useless to say too much, especially this woman. She¡¯s crying all the time now, but I¡¯m fine. If I fall into someone else¡¯s mouth, I¡¯ll be the one bullying her. It¡¯s a typical green tea behavior. So when dealing with this kind of green tea, I¡¯ll just wait. When I firmly hold onto the other party¡¯s weakness, I¡¯llpletely make the other party unable to turn around. This is what I like to do. ¡±

    The people around felt a chill run down their spines because Shui Shui¡¯s words were clearly engraved in their hearts. Once Shui Shui found something on Lu Qianqian, Shui Shui would definitely make use of it. Shui Shui was very tolerant. In her previous life, she had endured the way her rtives treated her for a few years and then annihted them in one fell swoop, destroying their future and their lives. Making them regret what they had said and done in the past was a lesson that would be etched in their bones.

    Shui Shui looked at Lu Qianqian. ¡°when you¡¯re pretending to be pitiful, you should also think about the future. Don¡¯t give me any evidence. ¡±

    At this moment, Lu Qianqian had forgotten to pretend to cry because Shui Shui¡¯s words had a huge impact on her.

    Everyone felt a little weird because Shui Shui¡¯s words were quite scary. Although Shui Shui Shui¡¯s family was extremely rich, they still had some money. Moreover, Shui Shui did not look like a person who would take revenge for every w.

    Shui Shui suddenly smiled. ¡°seeing how scared you guys are, of course not. After all, I did not suffer any losses or injuries. I have almost finished eating. Coincidentally, I have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Zi Lin, don¡¯t mind me. I won¡¯t let myself suffer any losses. ¡±

    Shui Shui really had something to attend to. She looked at the time and left immediately. She had forgotten to look at her phone. A few messages from the teacher said that he would be here in half an hour and asked her toe earlier.

    After she left the club, she stopped a taxi and rushed to the Teacher¡¯s house.

    Mu Zilin sat down, but he said coldly, ¡°Lu Qianqian, be careful in the future. Not all men don¡¯t hit women. If you want to bully Shui Shui, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±

    ¡°I. . . ¡±

    ¡°Mu Zilin, you¡¯re going too far. A boy treating a girl like this is too ungentlemanly. ¡± A girl stepped out to help Lu Qianqian.

    Mu Zilin snorted coldly and threw a bowl and chopsticks over. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll hit you too. ¡±

    Yu Wenhai frowned. ¡°Zi Lin, there¡¯s no need to be so agitated. Shui Shui didn¡¯t get into an ident, did she? And Shui Shui also said that she won¡¯t mind? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then those two B * Tches shut up and continue talking about Shui Shui. Why don¡¯t you try it? ¡±MuuZilinn was serious.Thesee two girls were also afraid.ThissMuuZilinn really knew how to hit.

    This scene was a little awkward, but Mu Zilin continued to eat by himself. Previously, he didn¡¯t say anything because Shui Shui had made a mistake first. But now, the other party still wanted to return Shui Shui. This raised the issue of safety.

    Everyone knew that Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui¡¯s rtionship was extraordinary. They were not lovers, but they had a very good rtionship. Many people were envious. After all, Mu Zilin¡¯s identity was not ordinary. If Yu Wenhai wanted to quarrel with Mu Zilin, he had to consider it.

    Mu Zilin had almost finished eating, so he went outside to call his brother and broadcast a familiar number. ¡°brother, there¡¯s something going on tonight. Why don¡¯t you go pick up Shui Shui? Didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to do in the afternoon? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, where? ¡± Mu Ziyu did not care. After all, he had a good impression of Shui Shui. However, this girl did not seem to like him, so he was not sure himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address in a while. Her ss will end around 4 o¡¯clock. When that timees, just send her a message. ¡± Mu Zilin had a small gathering at home, so his family would invite some people over. He just happened to becking a femalepanion, so he asked Shui Shui toe It saved him a lot of trouble. Moreover, Uncle Qian was alsoing, but he was expected toe alone.

    Because this kind ofmercial gathering rarely brought his own family, uncle Qian seemed to bring his own secretary to many of the gatherings instead of his own wife. This was a little strange.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. ¡± Mu Ziyu also listened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m driving now. You can text me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Big Brother! ¡± After Mu Zilin hung up, he hurriedly texted his older brother. That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t that Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any clothes, but she didn¡¯t mind. She remembered that the two of them passed by a dress shop together. He felt that the blue dress was very suitable for Shui Shui, but Shui Shui said, ¡°troublesome. If you can not wear it, then don¡¯t wear it. Don¡¯t open it. Let¡¯s go. Why do you like these things more than women? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like to dress up, nor did she like those beautiful clothes. Her entire person had changed, especially that cold and aloof temperament. Oh my God, and she was leaning towards the top student type. She was expected to go for another style, but she was still his good friend. At that time, if he gave up on himself, he would definitely find a random high school for him to go to In any case, he would definitely be ridiculed by others.

    Moreover, he had never thought that the results of his hard work would surprise and make him so happy. At that moment, he was very afraid of failing, afraid of seeing the results. Now, he felt that he could have confidence.

    Anyway, he could not just sit around like he did in junior high school. At least, he could get into a university. He actually wanted to get into the same university as Shui Shui. When the time came, he would ask her. Only then would he have a goal.

    Shui Shui arrived at elder Hu¡¯s house in time. After she got off the car, she ran like mad. Fortunately, she arrived in time.

    She was panting as she walked into the mansion when she heard a serious voice, ¡°your body is a little weak. You only ran a few times and you¡¯re already panting? ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her head and steadied her breathing. ¡°sorry, I was afraid of beingte. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my name is Niu Chang. You Call Me Teacher Niu because this old man insisted that I teach you self-defense techniques and some other techniques. I also agreed. A girl indeed needs some protection. ¡± He was actually tricked intoing here, but the child was already here He couldn¡¯t act like an elder. Moreover, she was a cute little girl. What if she cried?

    Shui Shui stood there and nodded. ¡°Thank you, teacher Niu. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Since you have sses here from Monday to Thursday, I¡¯ll teach you on Friday. However, you must run from your home for the rest of your sses. You can¡¯t take a car. You have to pass the most basic physical fitness test. ¡± His request wasn¡¯t difficult, but how much could he do Moreover, this depended on his willpower.

    Shui Shui quickly calcted the distance. Even if she drove, she still had to take a detour. In fact, the real distance was only about eight kilometers. If she jogged a little faster, she could arrive in half an hour. She could listen to the radio or listen to the news on the way. ¡°Okay, teacher. ¡±

    Without any excuses, she agreed.

    Niu Chang was a little surprised. Not Bad, this child. However, he still wanted to see if she could persevere. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I also have a house here. I¡¯m cleaning it now. I¡¯ll move in a few dayster. When the timees, this old man will send you the address. You can juste directly. ¡±

    The matter was settled just like that. Shui Shui Shui began to study other things.

    Night fell. The Sun set in the West. The West was slightly orange in color.

    Shui Shui had originally wanted to forget about the matter with Mu Zilin, but an unfamiliar number had sent her. She could only brace herself and go out to wait for Mu Ziyu.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 38 - unlucky car accident

    Chapter 38: Chapter 35 unlucky car ident

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin did not mention what kind of event it was. Anyway, he invited Shui Shui to go. Shui Shui had also promised Mu Zilin, so she naturally would not go back on her word. She stood at the entrance of the district. After a while, a silver-white Porsche drove over.

    The car stopped in front of Shui Shui. The car window slowly opened, revealing Mu Ziyu¡¯s gentle and handsome face. ¡°Shui Shui, get in the car. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and sat on the passenger seat.

    Mu Ziyu took out a bottle of water. ¡°I just bought this. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui was still a polite child.

    Shui Shui held the bottle of water and did not open it. She looked ahead and did not look around.

    The car was abnormally quiet. There was an age difference between the two of them. With a high school student and a university graduate, the two of them did not have much to talk about. However, after a moment of silence, they entered the main road. A Red Sports car entered from the side. Mu Ziyu reacted quickly and turned the steering wheel. Shui Shui Shui watched as she needed to react calmly The Red Sports car rushed out from the left. It was obvious that it was against traffic. Mu Ziyu¡¯s reaction was also very fast.

    ¡°Bang! ¡± The rear end was hit hard.

    The two of them leaned forward. Fortunately, there was a seatbelt to stabilize their bodies. Shui Shui only touched their forehead. The airbag also popped out, but only one popped out.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s first reaction was to take the seatbelt and look at Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, how is it? ¡±

    Shui Shui felt a little pain on her forehead, but she should be fine. She shook her head and her eyes were a little blurry. It was probably because of the pain. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Get Out of the car and have a check-up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu quickly got out of the car and went to the other side. He opened the door and carefully unfastened Shui Shui¡¯s seatbelt before carrying Shui Shui Out. He naturally saw a ck circle on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead. The impact was a little serious.

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed. ¡°about that, I haven¡¯t suffered such a serious injury. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to have a lookter. Although it looks like a small injury, you still have to be careful. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and take care of this matter. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± He put Shui Shui Down and gently rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head.

    Shui Shui was stunned. Before she could say anything, Mu Ziyu went forward. The owner of the Red Sports car also came out. His expression was a little ugly. How could he not see that this silver-white sports car was a limited edition Porsche It was several times more expensive than his sports car. Moreover, he did not expect this ident to happen this time.

    The owner of the Red Sports car was unwilling to offend Mu Ziyu, so he naturally apologized.

    Mu Ziyu called the people from the Insurance Company and asked them to take care of this matter. He wanted to take Shui Shui Shui to the hospital now. The matter was quickly settled and handed over to the insurancepany. He brought Shui Shui to a taxi and went to the hospital. At this moment, he replied to Mu Zilin, ¡°something has happened to us. Don¡¯t wait for us. ¡±

    Shui Shui was helpless. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not that serious. ¡±

    ¡°We must have a check-up. ¡± Mu Ziyu was very insistent.

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed because she was not familiar with Mu Ziyu and had only met him a few times. Now that something like this had happened, it was not something that they were willing to do. However, it was good that she came to the hospital and after the check-up, he could feel at ease.

    She quickly epted the check-up. In fact, the doctor did a small body check-up on her and treated the ck area on her forehead.

    The doctor touched the ck area on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡±

    ¡°Hiss, it hurts. ¡± Shui Shui frowned.

    The doctor continued to observe her and said, ¡°This is a bruise. It¡¯s a little more serious. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicinal wine for you to wipe it every day so that the bruise will disappear. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 39 - the attraction of handsomeness

    Chapter 39: Chapter 36 the attraction of handsomeness

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They went outside and sat on the metal bench. Mu Ziyu opened the medicinal wine and poured it into his palm. Then, he gently applied the medicine on Shui Shui¡¯s forehead.

    Shui Shui wanted to dodge, but Mu Ziyu said gently, ¡°don¡¯t move. Apply the medicine and RUB it. It will reduce the swelling. ¡±

    She looked away awkwardly because the other party had good intentions. Moreover, the car ident was not Mu Ziyu¡¯s fault. It was the person driving the sports car who had vited the regtions. The smell of mint made her feel helpless. She rarely got so close to a man. When she looked up, she saw his fair skin and the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.

    However, Shui Shui was not a child. She was very mature.

    Although her forehead was stinging, his hands were very gentle. She could feel the swelling on her forehead slowly subsiding. After a while, he stopped and cleaned the medicine in his hands. When he came back, he applied ointment on Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to eat something. Then, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±

    It was already past seven o¡¯clock. This dyed her a lot. Shui Shui Shui should be hungry.

    Shui Shui was still not used to it. ¡°Well, I can go back by myself. If you have something to do, you can go back to work. It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    She really did not have anything to do with it. Moreover, her words were very tactful in rejecting him.

    How could he not hear Shui Shui¡¯s displeasure? He could not help but be a little concerned and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not busy. You don¡¯t have to worry about my time. What do you want to eat? ¡±

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. She could not do anything to Mu Ziyu. After all, he was Mu Zilin¡¯s brother and he had not done anything wrong. She could not calm down her attitude and could only want to finish eating as soon as possible ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just eat something. Why don¡¯t we go to the food stall? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I know a ce that tastes pretty good. ¡± Mu Ziyu suddenly had an idea.

    Shui Shui followed them indifferently. They stopped a taxi outside the hospital and went to the ce that Mu Ziyu mentioned. They thought it was a food stall, but after she arrived, she found out that although it was also a food stall, it was much more advanced and had a good flow of people. The two of them walked in and asked for a table for four people. The waiter took the menu and asked, ¡°would you like to eat seafood or home-cooked dishes? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. Shui Shui thought for a moment and looked at the menu. Shui Shui followed her own preference, but she found that the home-cooked dishes were pretty good based on their names and introductions. ¡°Do you like seafood or home-cooked dishes? ¡±

    Shui Shui asked Mu Ziyu while her hand flipped through the menu.

    ¡°You can order it. I¡¯m free. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly and looked at Shui Shui Shui with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.

    Shui Shui was also very free. She ordered it. The seafood in this shop was generally low-to-mid-priced. There were no abalones, just somemon ones, and the price was not bad ¡°Give us a steamed fish turbot, then garlic zed prawns, Vermicelli scallops, and a portion of boiled fish and chopped fish head. ¡±

    Then, Shui Shui flipped the page. ¡°I want a cold bean curd and cabbage. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu felt that Shui Shui was also a foodie. ¡°The taste here is not bad. I should be able to satisfy you. ¡±

    ¡°I hope, ¡± Shui Shui spat out two words and did not say anything else.

    When the dishes were served, Shui Shui moved her chopsticks. The first bite, she felt quite surprised. The taste was out of her expectations. ¡°The fish is very tender and well processed. There is no fishy smell. ¡±

    ¡°right? ¡± Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Shui Shui eating. When Shui Shui Ate, she liked it. She would reveal her happy mood and her eyes would be smiling.

    When she ate, she was also very elegant.

    He unconsciously smiled and helped Shui Shui pick up the dishes.

    Shui Shui enjoyed eating because it was time to eat. Especially when she ate the food that she liked. The food in this ce was well-prepared, which immediately made her feel good.

    After a while, Shui Shui realized that she had been eating, but he had not moved much? ¡°Well, you eat too. I definitely won¡¯t be able to finish it all by myself. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu also moved his chopsticks.

    ¡°actually, there are wild fish here. The taste is not bad, but it¡¯s only avable ording to the season. ¡± He took the initiative to chat with Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°You can try it. The taste is pretty good. ¡± Shui Shui had indeed remembered this ce. After all, in this city, it was not bad to find a few good ces to eat.

    There were a few women sitting at the table next to them. Shui Shui was originally eating quietly, but there were always some words in her ears. Shui Shui felt that these people were saying this on purpose.

    ¡°Are they brother and sister? ¡±

    ¡°I guess so. It can¡¯t be a boyfriend and girlfriend. Moreover, they didn¡¯t appear to be very close. ¡± A girl with big wavesughed and lowered her voice slightly.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. She didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t hear him, but seeing his indifferent expression, as if he didn¡¯t hear her, she held back and gave him a thumbs up. Indeed, handsome men were easy to attract.

    The girls at the table beside her became more and more excited as they spoke. They even wanted to take the initiative to strike up a conversation. After all, there was a veil between a woman and a man.

    At this moment, Mu Ziyu stood up and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m going to pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and continued eating.

    There was an adult woman sitting beside Shui Shui. She smiled falsely and said, ¡°little sister, does your brother have a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Shui Shui was a little confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s your brother. Does he have a girlfriend? ¡± She asked again.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Besides, he¡¯s not your brother. ¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not your brother, then who is he? He can¡¯t be your boyfriend, right? ¡± The woman clearly did not believe it.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 40 - A gentle man?

    Chapter 40: Chapter 37: A gentle man?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This woman¡¯s tone was a little displeased. It could be seen that she wanted to smoothly ask for the information she wanted and not get some unimportant information.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re just friends. We¡¯re just out for a meal and I¡¯m still eating. I don¡¯t want to say too much. If you want to know more, you can wait for me toe and ask properly. ¡±

    After eating, she would leave without wasting any time.

    This woman was a little dissatisfied. ¡°friends? How is that possible? The age difference between you two is quite big, right? ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored the woman. She always felt that this woman was just looking for something to do. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know her. She politely ignored her and didn¡¯t need to answer everything.

    At this moment, Mu Ziyu returned. He sat down and looked at the woman in confusion. ¡°Do you know her? ¡±

    This was to ask Shui Shui. At this moment, the woman wanted to say something, but Shui Shui Shui immediately exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu knew what was going on. The beautiful woman looked at Shui Shui Shui unhappily, but she didn¡¯t want to give up the chance. ¡°handsome, I wonder if we can exchange phone numbers? ¡±

    Her voice became very delicate and coquettish. When the men heard it, they could not help but soften. However, Mu Ziyu was not an ordinary man. He was not interested in such a woman at all. ¡°sorry, I¡¯m not used to exchanging my phone number with strangers. Shui Shui Shui, don¡¯t worry, you take your time to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m full. We can go now! ¡± Shui Shui wiped her mouth, picked up her things, and left with Mu Ziyu.

    The girl stood there awkwardly, her gaze changing.

    ¡°There can be exceptions. Since we met, it must be fate. ¡± She was going all out. Shameless.

    Mu Ziyu stopped and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might not be able to do it. ¡±

    One sentence was enough to block the other party.

    Shui Shui Shui could not help but sympathize with this girl. To be rejected so directly was really ruthless. However, this made her feel that Mu Ziyu was not bad. If he did not give others hope, nothing would happen. Most people just gave them too much hope Then, they fell in love. That was really harmful.

    Some people changed their hearts very quickly, while others were very infatuated. Anyway, it was not easy to find someone who truly loved her.

    She had met a few men who had a purpose. She was used to it, so many times, she was still confident. That was why when she faced the truth, she did not get hurt too deeply. Of course, she also had feelings, so she would also be sad However, she recovered in a few days. At that time, she kept telling herself that she could not lose her personality and everything because of such a person.

    The saddest thing about a woman was that she would hurt herself for a person who did not love her.

    Because she was open-minded, she had always lived for herself. Ever since she became famous in her previous life, she had always wanted to be herself.

    After leaving the shop, Shui Shui Shui saw that there were many taxis parked at the entrance. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back then. You should go back as soon as possible. ¡±

    However, when Shui Shui got into the car, Mu Ziyu also got into the car. He said gently with a gentle gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. Then, I¡¯ll turn around and go back. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened her mouth, ¡°alright, as you wish. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home. Then, he smiled and waved at Shui Shui Shui before leaving.

    Shui Shui returned home and shook her head. This was her friend¡¯s brother. He was only treating her well because of Mu Zilin. This time, it really troubled him.

    The truth was that Shui Shui had returned before 10 pm. There were people at home too. Her sister, Qian Momo, was ying cards with her two friends in the living room.

    Shui Shui walked past the living room and did not intend to pay attention to this person. After all, her actions had crossed her bottom line.

    However, Shui Shui was too eye-catching. When she walked past, Qian Momo could not help but call out to Shui Shui Shui.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 41 - Extraordinary 1

    Chapter 41: Chapter 38: Extraordinary 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Hey, Shui Shui, why have you beening back sote these past few days? ¡± Mo Mo asked.

    Shui Shui stopped and looked over in confusion. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Is there anything else? ¡±

    Shui Shui was very cold because the rtionship between the two of them was not good. Shui Shui Shui did not hide or pretend. After all, the other party was the same. However, Qian Momo did not like Shui Shui¡¯s attitude towards her.

    ¡°Go and get some drinks. ¡± Qian Momo could not find the time. They were fighting passionately here.

    Shui Shui looked at her in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re really ridiculous. Why should I help you? ¡±

    She left after saying that. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with this person, but Qian Momo felt embarrassed. ¡°Qian Shuishui, you asked me to help you a lot previously. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? ¡± Shui Shui replied and returned to her room.

    The others looked at Qian Momo, but Qian Momo could only pretend to be indifferent. ¡°My sister is like this. Her grades aren¡¯t good, and her parents can¡¯t control her. She just goes out every day. ¡±

    One of them nodded ¡°As an older sister, you still have to control your own sister. My friend¡¯s sister has gone astray because of this. A lot of things are happening now. She hasn¡¯t gone to school at such a young age, and she goes to the police every few days. Her family has been humiliated to death, and she hasn¡¯t changed at all. ¡±

    ¡°I see. But my sister is also very difficult to control. ¡± Qian Momo covered her mouth andughed.

    Shui Shui was in her room. She turned on herputer and searched for some resources on the Inte. Then, she bought a bunch of original books from the second-hand market. She had read quite a lot of the books she had bought before. It was a slightly backward world, but it had strong historical links. Suddenly, she became curious about the new things here.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to read more books and understand more things. Many of the books were in the original Englishnguage. Because they would change a lot after being tranted, she was even more willing to read the original books.

    Now that she had money, she naturally bought the things she wanted.

    Just like that, Shui Shui began to study on her own. She had a very fulfilling summer vacation. It wasn¡¯t until a few days before the start of high school that Shui Shui Shui found Qian An. ¡°right, have you settled the issue of the apartment? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, dad does have an apartment. How about this? I¡¯ll try living in it for a few weeks. If you¡¯re not used to it, you shoulde back and live in it. Otherwise, you can go live in school. ¡± Qian an agreed because his daughter was working hard now. He couldn¡¯t go back on his word This would make the child¡¯s heart turn cold, especially Shui Shui, who was in the clear right now. She didn¡¯t recognize others when she saw reason. This kind of mentality was too rational. It was so rational that it was scary.

    The day before Shui Shui entered school, she brought her simple luggage and moved into her apartment. The things she brought there were basically books. She nned to buy other things from now on because her new life had a different meaning to her.

    She had some money on hand now. On this day, she invited Mu Zilin to apany her shopping.

    ¡°Zi Lin, are you free after noon? ¡± Shui Shui originally wanted to go by herself, but didn¡¯t Mu Zilin call yesterday to say that he was very bored every day?

    Mu Zilin ate chicken nuggets and drank coke. His phone was ced on the speaker at the side. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free. Are you at home? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the apartment. It¡¯s called Leyun apartment. I¡¯m going to stay here so it¡¯s convenient for me to go to and from school, ¡± Shui Shui said simply so that he wouldn¡¯t find out toote and start nagging her again. It was strange for a man to talk so much.

    ¡°You ran away? ¡± Mu Zilin was anxious.

    ¡°What run away? I seem to have mentioned to you before that I¡¯m going to live in an apartment near here. You just forgot about it, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly.

    ¡°Eh? Really? Then how many rooms are there in your apartment? hehe. ¡± Mu Zilin calcted. That way, he would be able to live in Shui Shui¡¯s apartment directly.

    Shui Shui quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a small apartment. There are only two rooms and two halls. The other room will be used as my study room. You should just stay at school in peace. ¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡¯ve gone too far. Let your friends stay in the dormitory? You enjoy A HIGH-CLASS APARTMENT BY YOURSELF? ¡± Mu Zilin was dissatisfied. He didn¡¯t want to stay at school. He didn¡¯t have any freedom at all.

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay at school. For a person like you who doesn¡¯t have much self-control, if you live outside, do you still have the mood to study ¡°If you want to keep up with my pace, you naturally have to work hard. You can¡¯t just muddle along like when you first started. Actually, have fun on the weekends and study well during normal times. I think it¡¯s quite good. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! ¡± Mu Zilin was very conflicted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call youter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, when you go out, I¡¯ll go out too. Let¡¯s meet at the old ce in the city center. ¡± Shui Shui got ready and was able to go out.

    ¡°No, no, no. Wait for me at the entrance of the apartment. I¡¯LL PICK YOU UP! ¡± After saying that, Mu Zilin hung up the phone. He quickly changed his clothes and followed his brother¡¯s car. He asked his brother to pick Shui Shui up and bring them to their destination.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 42 - extraordinary 2

    Chapter 42: Chapter 39, extraordinary 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When he was changing his clothes, his phone rang. He picked it up. ¡°Hello? Huang Chao? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    This was a group that yed better in middle school. Later on, they stopped contacting him and Shui Shui. What was going on now.

    The other party said hesitantly, ¡°that, brother Mu, we¡¯re in some trouble now. The other party is dragging US and not letting us go. We stayed up all night at the KTVst night. ¡±

    Mu Zilin hesitated slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Shui Shui. We¡¯ll meetter. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu, you can wait a little longer. We are really troublesome here. You won¡¯t even let us go! ¡± Huang Chao desperately wanted Mu Zilin to go over, and his tone was very anxious.

    After all, they had yed together before. Mu Zilin could hear that the other party was really anxious. ¡°Then wait for me. I will go over to take care of the matter first. When the timees, Shui Shui will scold me again. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, brother Mu. Sister Shui Shui will definitely not scold you. You guys are so close. ¡± Huang Chao looked at his friends and nodded. They were also relieved.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Zilin went to look for his brother. ¡°brother, I have something to trouble you with again. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu put down the book and looked at his brother. He slightly raised his eyes and smiled. In fact, there was no smile on his face. ¡°What is it? ¡±

    ¡°today, Shui Shui should be shopping for something. Originally, I was going to apany her, but something unexpected happened. My friend on the other side is in trouble, and they insisted that I go. I¡¯m afraid it will be really difficult to deal with it. You go and help me bring Shui Shui there. After I deal with the matter on the other side, I¡¯ll definitelye back. I don¡¯t dare to tell Shui Shui. If I tell Shui Shui, she definitely won¡¯t be willing to go through so much trouble and will run off on her own. ¡± When the time came, there would be too many things It was not easy for a girl like her. She had be very independent, but as a good friend of a man, he could not really treat her as a man.

    By chance, Mu Ziyu nodded and agreed. He did not know why he agreed. The other party was a friend of Mu Zilin. They had only met a few times, but the image of her eating appeared in his mind. She was very cute.

    Mu Zilin held his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°thank you, brother. Then you go to Leyun apartment to pick up Shui Shui. I will ask her to wait at the door in 10 minutes. When she doesn¡¯t see me, she will definitely ask you. Please put in a good word for me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out now. ¡± Mu Ziyu was wearing a casual white shirt with a few buttons on his chest. He picked up the key and left.

    On the other side, Mu Zilin quickly fixed his clothes and went out as well. He quickly took care of the matters at Huang Chao¡¯s side. ording to Shui Shui¡¯s current character, she would not be angry. At most, she would be speechless.

    Mu Ziyu also felt that something was wrong with him, so he agreed just like that. However, thinking about how she went shopping alone, her small arms and legs made his heart ache.

    When she picked up Shui Shui, Shui Shui was slightly stunned. Why was it Mu Ziyu again She smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°big brother Mu, where is Mu Zilin? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter with his friend. He will look for you after it¡¯s settled. I have nothing to do today, so I¡¯ll bring you there. If you need anything, I¡¯ll carry it for you. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled and ignored Mu Zilin¡¯sst sentence. In fact, he really had something to do in the afternoon. His ssmates were looking for him for a gathering, but because of Shui Shui, he canceled it. He didn¡¯t want to go at all.

    Shui Shui opened her mouth slightly. She didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone else. ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I can go by myself. I didn¡¯t expect Mu Zilin to not tell me. I can go by myself. ¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. ¡± Mu Ziyu ignored Shui Shui¡¯s words and smiled as he let Shui Shui get in the car.

    Shui Shui was speechless in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t show it. Mu Ziyu was also helping her, so she could only get in the car. She was speechless again. Soon, Mu Ziyu broke the silence. ¡°Shui Shui, are you going to the department store or somewhere else? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the department store. I just want to buy a few sets of clothes and some daily necessities. ¡°. There weren¡¯t many things. Brother Mu, after you send me off, you can go do other things. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter,¡±Shui Shui said again She needed a few things. It felt weird to bring Mu Ziyu along.

    However, Mu Ziyu parked the car and got out with Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui¡¯s mouth twitched as she walked in front. She turned on her phone. The things she needed had been listed. She needed to buy a few sets of clothes to change into. At home, she only brought a few sets of clothes that she reluctantly epted. It might not be enough.

    However, after experiencing this, this was also the first time Shui Shui Shui hated going shopping with Mu Ziyu. Of course, this was a matter for another time.

    The two of them went in and went straight to theyer of women¡¯s clothes. Shui Shui bought clothes very quickly. She only wanted to try them on. If she liked them and they fit, she would buy them.

    When she and Mu Ziyu entered a shop, Mu Ziyu directly picked out five sets and let Shui Shui try them on. Shui Shui¡¯s eyes twitched. His taste was pretty good, but they were all one-piece dresses. Then, there were long pants and jeans. She was holding a pair of shorts in her hand. She could not always wear long pants this summer.

    Mu Ziyu silently took the few pairs of shorts in her hand and stuffed his choice into Shui Shui¡¯s hands. ¡°Go and try it. It suits you quite well. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 43 - : A black-bellied man

    Chapter 43: Chapter 40: A ck-bellied man

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was also the type to take care of other people¡¯s emotions, especially since the other party was very friendly and had helped her a lot. After she changed into the dress, she was surprised to find that it fit her very well. However, she was not used to wearing a dress. She walked out and looked at herself in the mirror. Forget it, the dress was not very convenient.

    However, Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    The corner of Shui Shui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. In the end, she still bought it. However, his eloquence was not bad and he had really convinced her. After buying it, Shui Shui did not go to the clothing store anymore. Next time, she would go by herself. She could note with Mu Ziyu. Moreover, he had almost paid the bill just now. She did not want someone she was not familiar with to buy things for her.

    After that, Shui Shui went to some stationery stores and bought some notebooks and pens that she needed. The notebook that she was used to had arger space and a slightly better material.

    She also had her own requirements for a pen because she liked to take notes and use better materials. After that, her handwriting would be better. When she flipped through it, she would be able to understand it. Shui Shui chose these very carefully and bought a few brushes and ink. She was almost out of ink.

    Shui Shui identally saw an ink painting album. She picked it up and looked at the scenery inside. She liked it. She picked it up and took some rice paper. Then, she went to settle the bill. She chose what she thought was good. When she settled the bill, the number was a little high. It was more than 2,000. The salesperson looked at Shui Shui. Young people nowadays were really rich. They even bought these unpopr things.

    After paying the bill, Mu Ziyu helped Shui Shui pick up the things.

    Shui Shui did not refuse because there was freebor, so she would naturally make use of it.

    After that, she started to buy things like toothpaste. After all, some things were really necessities. Mu Ziyu still had a smile on his face. He did not have any resentment at all. However, Shui Shui also bought things very quickly. She was different from other girls. She would not dawdle. As long as she saw something, she would take it.

    Moreover, Shui Shui would buy these and leave immediately. She would not be pretentious and ask Mu Ziyu about this or this.

    Mu Ziyu also liked Shui Shui¡¯s personality. She was straightforward and had a good personality. She did not have the delicate temperament of those girls. ording to Mu Zilin, Shui Shui¡¯s personality was not good before, but it had suddenly changed drastically. He did not know why.

    Shui Shui felt that Mu Ziyu was staring at her. She turned her head and looked over. ¡°Hmm? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked gently. His smile made many people feel warm, but Shui Shui did not feel it at all. This smile was a little fake. She felt that it was fake and cold. She felt that his true emotions were not seen by others. Such a person hid his emotions very deeply. There was only one word that should be used: Scheming.

    Mu Ziyu did not know that Shui Shui Shui¡¯s impression of him would be like this. After all, he had never done anything out of line.

    Shui Shui thought about it and said, ¡°let me treat you to lunch today. You drove me here and helped me carry my things. I should be thanking you. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, whatever. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked very casual.

    Shui Shui used her phone to check if there were any restaurants nearby. There was a well-intentioned person who came to the restaurant to eat light food. Thements were not bad. Moreover, the vegetables here could be made into various patterns. It was pretty good. She sent a screenshot of the address to Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin immediately replied, ¡°got it. I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 44 - was filled with displeasure

    Chapter 44: Chapter 41 was filled with displeasure

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of them ordered a small private room, and Shui Shui flipped through the menu.

    Mu Ziyu was also watching. His slender fingers opened the menu, and the two of them randomly ordered some of the specialty dishes of this restaurant. Then, Shui Shui Drank a cup of tea. Recently, she had been alone with Mu Ziyu. Although they had met so many times, the two of them were still not familiar with each other.

    However, in this restaurant, Shui Shui felt that a table of people outside had been looking at Mu Ziyu. She did not know if it was an illusion, but it did not have much to do with her. Moreover, Mu Ziyu did not care about these things.

    Shui Shui ate her snacks and looked around. This small private room was actually separated by ss and had a crystal curtain hanging on it. The environment was not bad. Shui Shui saw that someone hade to the door, but left, and then came again. What was this for?

    However, when she thought of the table outside, Shui Shui Shui asked, ¡°is there someone who wants to find you? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ssmate. Our rtionship is average. I¡¯m here to apany you today. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly and then filled Shui Shui¡¯s cup with tea.

    Shui Shui looked towards the door because the person had walked to the door and knocked on it.

    ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡±

    The door was pushed open and a young woman walked in. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Zi Yu, you didn¡¯te today, so we changed our location. I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the girl. She was tall and very pure. Her big eyes had a trace of pear blossom and there were naturally two blobs of blush on both sides of her cheeks. At this moment, she clenched her hands tightly and looked directly at Mu Ziyu. Her eyes were filled with love. Only a fool would not be able to tell that this woman liked Mu Ziyu.

    That woman directly ignored the existence of Shui Shui.

    Mu Ziyu was still smiling gently, but Shui Shui could feel that Mu Ziyu did not have any feelings for this woman. This was because he did not have any reaction just now. Although he was smiling, his eyes were still cold.

    ¡°I have an appointment today, so I naturally can¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Mu Ziyu also looked troubled. He did it on purpose. After all, he did not really like to be with these people. Although this woman was not bad, he did not like her Of course, he would not give her hope. He had already made it very clear, but she did not understand.

    ¡°They all said that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend now. Could it be that? ¡± The delicate woman finally looked at Shui Shui.

    A younger girl looked to be at most fifteen years old. It should not be, it should be rtives. How could she date such a young child.

    Mu Ziyu immediately smiled and said, ¡°after all, this is also my private matter. There is no need for everyone to know. ¡±

    He did not deny it or confirm it. In any case, what the other party thought was her business. Shui Shui could not help but curse this person in her heart. Saying such words, wasn¡¯t it just to let that delicate and pretty woman misunderstand that she had a rtionship with Mu Ziyu Although she did not have any influence, she felt a little helpless as she kept being stared at by that gaze.

    This delicate and pretty woman¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°Do I really have no chance? She¡¯s still so young. How can she be with you? Also, does she know what it means to be in a rtionship? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the slender finger pointing at her and said such words. So what if she was young Nowadays, all primary school students were in a rtionship. Moreover, she was now a high school student, and people said that she didn¡¯t know anything. She smiled coldly ¡°Young Miss, do you mean that high school students don¡¯t know anything? Then I¡¯m very curious. The truth of your high school life is so pure. ¡±

    When she said this, the delicate girl was a little embarrassed. She had dated many people in high school, and there were many people who were five or six years older than her. Moreover, many people knew about this matter.

    Because the people she had dated before had spread, she could only slowly clear her name. In the past six months, the results were quite good. Many people would not talk about her past, and there were also many suitors. However, she liked Mu Ziyu the most. He was handsome, gentle, and from the moment sheid eyes on him, she had fallen in love with him and could not extricate herself.

    She had met Mu Ziyu, who was about to graduate, through many channels.

    ¡°You, sister saw that you were young, so I didn¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± The pretty girl maintained her gentleness and cuteness.

    Mu Ziyu was also a little surprised. He did not expect Shui Shui to help him so much. With Shui Shui¡¯s intelligence, she should know that he did not want to be entangled with this woman.

    Shui Shui looked at Shui Shui with admiration, but she directly ignored it. She was only slightly unhappy when she saw the words that this woman pointed at her and said. It was only a simple unhappy reply, not for anyone.

    However, because of her words, the delicate woman thought that this girl was indirectly admitting that she was dating Mu Ziyu. Her heart suffered a huge blow.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 45 - Silence

    Chapter 45: Chapter 42: Silence

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu smiled faintly, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s talk again some other day. ¡±

    The delicate woman nodded, because she knew that pestering others would make others hate her. Especially for an outstanding man like Mu Ziyu, she had to take it slow. She could not be anxious. Once she was anxious and made the other party hate her, it would not be worth it.

    After the woman left, Mu Ziyu said apologetically to Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry for letting others misunderstand you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to lose anyway. I¡¯ll just help you out. ¡± Shui Shui did not care too much. After all, it was not a big deal.

    Before they could say anything, Mu Zilin arrived. He panted, ¡°fortunately, it¡¯s not far. I was worried that I would miss lunch, so I rushed over. ¡± He sat beside Shui Shui ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry. That Huang Chao suddenly had something that he needed my help with. They went to the KTV, but other than some troublesome matters, the other party did not let them leave. Moreover, they did not bring a single cent with them. They are really generous. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then the money problem, you helped solve it? ¡± As for Huang Chao.. Shui Shui was also acquainted with them. They were all a group of people who didn¡¯t do well in their studies and then muddled along every day. Moreover, their conditions were quite inferior to Shui Shui and the others, so they couldn¡¯t be as generous and generous as Mu Zilin.

    Shui Shui and the others were actually just good friends. They muddled along every day and yed together.

    ¡°No, how could I be so stupid? Those people drank and ate. They only yed for a night and spent a few thousand yuan. Then, they even got into a fight. The other party dragged them along and demanded that they pay for it. ¡°I initially thought that there was something going on, but they refused to tell me over the phone. When I went over, I confessed that I only had a few hundred yuan with me. Haha, so I couldn¡¯t help them. In the end, I asked them to call my parents. Otherwise, there was nothing I could do. After all, it¡¯s not my business. It¡¯s impossible for me to call my parents. ¡± Mu Zilin was not stupid How could he be willing to suffer such a loss? Once he paid for it, he would not be able to get back the money.

    Moreover, those people had concealed this from him at the beginning, which made him a little unhappy. They only came to him when something happened, and they even wanted him to clean up their mess.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so smart. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very smart. It¡¯s just that they treat me like a fool. They¡¯re really a group of ¡®good brothers¡¯ . ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s mood was somewhat affected. After all, he had genuinely treated them as his friends, and all he got in return was deception and cold treatment. Because he and Shui Shui had gone to study during that period of time and did not y together anymore, they had be estranged. This friendship was really crisp.

    Mu Ziyu sat on the other side. He had some understanding of his younger brother¡¯s circle of friends. Actually, no one had expected that Zi Lin would y so well with Shui Shui. Their rtionship was so close and so simple. This kind of friendship was really rare.

    Shui Shui curled her lips ¡°To me, from the very beginning, it¡¯s like two different paths diverging. Everyone¡¯s thinking is too different. We want to advance, but they want to stay where they are. Therefore, this rtionship is destined to be changed, unless that person¡¯s personality is really emotional. ¡±

    Many times, just because they could y together did not mean that they could go on together. Some of them would weaken their feelings over time

    Shui Shui poured herself a cup of tea and drank arge cup. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s easy to see how it is to you. I don¡¯t want you to be a fool and be used as a gun. ¡±

    ¡°Tch, how can I be used like a gun? I¡¯m starving. I haven¡¯t even eaten breakfast yet, right, big brother? ¡± Mu Ziyu wanted Mu Ziyu to prove it to him and then pretend to be pitiful in front of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t eat breakfast once in a while. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Mu Ziyu found the conversation between the two of them quite interesting. Shui Shui Shui was obviously on the leading side.

    Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s speech was more mature. Her younger brother¡¯s speech was more childish, but the two of them were able to chat together. It was quite special.

    When the dishes were served, the three of them began to eat. Shui Shui thought that she would only be able to go to the teacher¡¯s ce to study on the weekends, so she did not have much time. Therefore, she had to focus on practicing.

    During the meal, Mu Ziyu was very considerate and helped Shui Shui add more dishes. He did not know why, but he liked to watch Shui Shui eat.

    Mu Zilin did not notice anything unusual because he was hungry and focused on eating.

    Shui Shui also ate happily. She liked what she ate. Especially the taste that she had never tasted before, it would surprise her.

    After Mu Zilin had eaten his fill, he realized that his big brother had been putting food in Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. He felt that it was a little strange. ¡°Uh, about that, you guys? ¡±

    Shui Shui frowned slightly. ¡°Zi Lin, what do you want to say? ¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think that you and my brother are quitepatible. ¡± Zi Lin¡¯s words instantly turned cold.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 46 - inviting him to the House

    Chapter 46: Chapter 43 inviting him to the House

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui felt that Mu Zilin was a simple-minded person. Why did he say that out of the blue?

    After all, she wouldn¡¯t care. After all, it was just a topic. She directly ignored Zi Lin. As for what happened to Zi Yu, she couldn¡¯t care less. In fact, Mu Ziyu¡¯s heart was a little strange. Why did the thought of her not being his girlfriend arise.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t continue Mu Zilin¡¯s words. Instead, Mu Zilin was a little embarrassed. He seemed to have said something bad. Next time, he should say less. If others weren¡¯t embarrassed, he would be embarrassed.

    Shui Shui ate thest ball. This Taro Ball was really not bad. It was fresh, tender, and smooth. When it entered her mouth, it carried a strong taste of salt and pepper.

    Shui Shui touched her stomach and ate veryfortably.

    Mu Zilin walked to the side, squatted down, and flipped through Shui Shui¡¯s things. ¡°Shui Shui, why did you buy so much literature and ink? Didn¡¯t I apany you to buy it before? ¡±

    ¡°School is about to start. If the time to go to ss is reduced, then the time to practice will increase. ¡± Shui Shui would not fall behind. Moreover, during this period of training, her physical fitness was also very good The teacher also began to teach her some coping skills, such as how to break free from the rope. It was slightly difficult, but after understanding it, she fell in love with it because it felt pretty good. Moreover, this was a new field for her. Moreover, she wanted to know more, which was also beneficial to her. As a woman, having the ability to protect herself would make her more confident.

    In fact, she had experienced robbery before, so she could not do anything. It was really dangerous, and she was very passive. Fortunately, the other party only robbed and ran away, so she did not waste much time. If other things were involved, then she would be in danger. Now that her body was strong, she could still adapt to the situation.

    Once Shui Shui was passionate about something, she would persist.

    In the afternoon, Shui Shui bought some daily necessities and books before going home.

    Tomorrow, they would meet at school. However, since they were helping Shui Shui with the things, Shui Shui would naturally invite them in for a cup of tea. Moreover, it was still early, so she couldn¡¯t let others do the work while she did nothing.

    Mu Zilin and Mu Ziyu came to Shui Shui¡¯s apartment. Mu Zilin thought that it should be pink and then girly. In the end, he saw that it was a very ordinary apartment. The equipment inside was very ordinary, and the main key was blue.

    Shui Shui went to the kitchen, boiled tea, and carried it out. She also brought a dessert, which was some cookies and cookies that she bought in the supermarket.

    The two of them sat in the living room outside. Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°there¡¯s no room for women at all. ¡±

    ¡°You just moved in and haven¡¯t tidied up yet. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that it was very clean, and there were a few bouquets of flowers on the table. Although the space was small, it felt good.

    Shui Shui brought it out, ¡°sorry, there¡¯s only tea and some cookies at home. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Mu Zilin took it and ate a cookie. ¡°It tastes pretty good. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu also ate a cookie. Although he didn¡¯t like to eat these, he looked at Shui Shui¡¯s other open room. There were a lot of books inside. ¡°Shui Shui, is that your study? Can I take a look? ¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a study. You can take a look. Feel free, but there¡¯s nothing to see at home. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s study was the simplest. There were books on the bookshelf and aptop on the desk.

    Mu Ziyu stood up and walked over. He entered the small study room. The books were neat and tidy. He walked closer to see what kind of books they were.

    He casually nced at them and saw that they were all foreign original books. Moreover, what kind of physics were they He took out a book and opened it to take a look. It really was. Her hobbies were really special. Could she understand them Or what He put it back and took another book to read. This was a book that talked about principles.

    Of course, other than physics, there were other books, but physics knowledge ounted for most of them.

    He identally saw a notebook in the corner. On it was written, the main points.

    He picked it up with his slender hands and opened it. The delicate and handsome font entered his eyes. There were foreignnguages, and there was a lot of content on it that he did not understand very well.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 47 - was a big goal

    Chapter 47: Chapter 44 was a big goal

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Although he majored in science, there wasn¡¯t much physics involved. The things Shui Shui studied were somewhat profound. She remembered Mu Zilin saying that she wasn¡¯t like this in the past. This change was also huge.

    Shui Shui even started to read these things. Normal students probably wouldn¡¯t be able to understand them.

    Shui Shui came to the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that her things were just that little. ¡°My notebook, the handwriting is a little messy. ¡±

    ¡°No, your handwriting is very strong, and it looks veryfortable. ¡± He smiled faintly. He was also seriously praising Shui Shui. She was not old, but her handwriting was very beautiful. Moreover, it represented her personality. She was straightforward and had a special feeling He seemed to have seen this handwriting somewhere before.

    ¡°I studied calligraphy. Perhaps it is slowly taking shape now. ¡± Shui Shui med it on calligraphy.

    Mu Ziyu also knew that Shui Shui also studied calligraphy. It seemed that it was still effective. It was indeed good for girls to learn this, but very few people nowadays learned it. There were still calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall. One wasndscape, and the other was invisible to him. He saw the stamp on the side, Qian Shuishui. This was not bad, but he could not understand it. ¡°What is this painting? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about my heart, ¡± Shui Shui said casually with a faint smile.

    In fact, she was very casual in drawing things. She drew whatever she wanted in her heart. The teacher was also very conflicted because he wanted Shui Shui to drawndscape, Shui Shui drew other things, he wanted Shui Shui to draw characters, and Shui Shui just had to drawndscape. Alright.. Shui Shui said that when she was immersed in drawing, she could not think of anything else.

    Her teacher was also used to not disturbing Shui Shui, so he let Shui Shui do her best. Shui Shui also improved very quickly. Sometimes, she would draw something that he could not understand. Shui Shui only said that she was carefree, which made him speechless.

    Shui Shui did not know why, but after her rebirth, she had a lot of mncholy and thought of more and more things. So when she was drawing, she would empty her mind and follow her heart to draw that scene. In fact, her drawing skills were not good enough She could not understand what she was drawing.

    Therefore, she had to work hard and draw what she said she wanted. That way, she would seed.

    Once Shui Shui had a goal, she would work hard to achieve it. She did not know how long she would be on this path, but she would go back and finish it enthusiastically toplete her goal. If the teacher knew what Shui Shui was thinking, he would definitely be in tears. This was because ink painting was the hardest to express, and Shui Shui¡¯s goal was not bad.

    Mu Ziyu looked at it and tilted his head. ¡°Are you drawing a ck hole? ¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡± Shui Shui was slightly stunned. ¡°How do you know? ¡±

    She had indeed drawn a ck hole, but the rest were things that were sucked in by the ck hole. Her emotions, everything about her. She was helpless. However, it was fine to say that it was a ck hole. After all, it was a ball of ck. ¡°However, it was just a random painting. Don¡¯t mind it. ¡±

    ¡°En, did you also draw this? ¡± He was a little confused. There were good and bad things that had her name on them.

    ¡°En, teacher asked me to draw them. In fact, she also helped me change them. However, I hung up my own painting just to urge myself, so that I would have more motivation to learn this thing. ¡± Shui Shui looked at a painting and was slightly stunned Then, she turned her head away.

    Mu Ziyu noticed that when he looked at the painting, it was andscape. Strangely, beside thisndscape, there was an additional figure.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 48 - the first day of school

    Chapter 48: Chapter 45, the first day of school

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°This painting is a little too abrupt. Why is there a back view of andscape painting? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that it was a little strange, and Shui Shui looked at the painting differently.

    ¡°Hehe, this painting. I don¡¯t know. The teacher scolded me for ruining the painting with this back view. ¡± Shui Shui was also helpless. In fact, she did not do it on purpose. She just wanted to give it a try and realized that it did not match.

    They went out and sat down to chat for a while. It was gettingte, so Shui Shui sent them out. After all, she did not have anything at home and could not properly entertain the two of them. Moreover, she and Mu Zilin would be able to meet the next day They could meet five days a week at school.

    Shui Shui tidied up the things she bought at home. After she was done, she began to practice her calligraphy.

    The time passed until ten o¡¯clock at night. She felt a little hungry, so she took out a snow pear from the fridge and began to eat.

    After eating, she went to take a shower and then looked for a few hours to rest. The reporting time tomorrow was eight o¡¯clock. It was neither early norte, so she had to rest early tonight.

    The school uniform looked pretty good, but she didn¡¯t like to wear skirts, so when she bought the school uniform, she wanted long pants. There were two types of long pants, one for winter and one for boys in summer. Naturally, she wanted boys¡¯summer pants, which suited her better.

    The next day, the rm rang.

    Shui Shui turned off the rm andzed in bed for three minutes before getting up. She looked around, yawned, got out of bed, moved her shoulders, moved her neck, and then went to wash her face and brush her teeth.

    She was also very fast. After washing up, she changed into the school uniform. The pants made Shui Shui¡¯s tall figure appear, and she wore a white shirt with it, which gave her a heroic feeling.

    She brought her school bag, which contained a notebook and a box of pens. Then, she took her keys and left.

    After all, she lived next to the school, so it was very convenient. She walked all the way to the school and came to the entrance of the third high school. Shui Shui looked at the list of names here. There were assigned sses. Shui Shui looked for her name and also paid attention to Mu Zilin¡¯s name. Soon, she found two names in ss 13. They were very lucky to be in the same ss. Originally, she thought that they would be in different sses in high school.

    They were in the same ss. What luck.

    Shui Shui shook her head and went to look for ss 13. She looked at the big map. The first year of high school was in Building No. 2. ss 13 didn¡¯t exin in detail. She found building No. 2 and only found ss 13 on the third floor. She went to the door and looked inside. There were a few people sitting inside and they started chatting She went in and found a seat by the window at the back.

    A few young girls gathered together and introduced themselves. Then, they started to ask each other about their middle school exam scores and all kinds of bragging.

    Shui Shui¡¯s arrival naturally attracted their attention. After all, Shui Shui was quite good-looking and dressed very well. Naturally, it could increase their favorability.

    A girl took the initiative to talk to Shui Shui. ¡°My name is Mu Qing. What¡¯s your name? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui. ¡± Shui Shui did not put on a cold face and replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui. This name is very special. I heard that the food in this school¡¯s cafeteria is very delicious. Let¡¯s go together at noon. ¡± This girl invited enthusiastically. Shui Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Sure, but I still have a friend who will be together. ¡±

    ¡°En, en, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯ll be more lively with more people. ¡± This girl was very lively when she was in junior high school. She was looking forward to high school. Moreover, many of her friends in junior high school had gotten into a conflict during the summer vacation. They hadn¡¯t reconciled yet, so she had thought about it She wanted to find a friend in high school. As soon as Shui Shui Shui entered, she felt that this person was not bad, so she took the initiative to go forward.

    Shui Shui also answered her in a very friendly manner. She wouldn¡¯t pretend to be cold. It felt okay.

    This girl directly sat next to Shui Shui. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit here. ¡±

    ¡°sit down. You should be sitting anywhere at the beginning. ¡± Shui Shui smiled gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. It feels different from middle school. ¡± She sat down and looked around.

    Shui Shui nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rx a little. Everyone doesn¡¯t know each other. So, you know that everyone is the same, so you won¡¯t be nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so calm. Although I know this, I still can¡¯t help but be nervous. ¡± She had no choice.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, she couldn¡¯t solve other people¡¯s nervous problems.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s arrival immediately attracted the attention of all the girls. After all, he was a handsome man, and his smile was also very good-looking. He entered the ssroom and looked around first. Then, he found Shui Shui and walked over with big strides. He sat directly in front of Shui Shui because the seat next to Shui Shui was taken. ¡°Shui Shui, have you had breakfast? ¡±

    ¡°I drank a cup of milk. ¡± Shui Shui heated up a cup of milk in the morning and went out after drinking it.

    Mu Zilin took out a donut and a bottle of lemon tea from his bag. ¡°En, I¡¯ve prepared it for you. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile.

    ¡°If you want to thank me, make me breakfast! ¡± Mu Zilin blinked and teased Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Sure. However, my cooking is lighter. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll eat whatever you make. ¡± Mu Zilin waved his hand. He was not a picky person. Compared to Shui Shui, he was much better.

    Mu Qing looked at the interaction between the two of them. ¡°You two are lovers? ¡±

    ¡°Bah! ¡± This was from Mu Zilin.

    ¡°No! ¡± This was from Qian Shuishui.

    The two of them said at the same time. In any case, theypletely denied it.

    Shui Shui exined, ¡°we¡¯re just good friends, not lovers. They and I don¡¯t look like lovers. ¡±

    Mu Zilin nodded. ¡°However, we are indeed childhood sweethearts. ¡±

    Mu Qing looked enviously. It was rare to have such a handsome male friend.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 49 - represented the choice

    Chapter 49: Chapter 46 represented the choice

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It was almost time. At this moment, a group of boys were shocked.

    A cute little girl walked over. She had an exquisite and cute baby face. Her big eyes scanned the surroundings, and her half-long hair draped over her shoulders. At this moment, she smiled shyly, making the boys very moved. Everyone began to recall the background of this girl, because she looked very familiar.

    Someone suddenly said, ¡°isn¡¯t this the youngest female streamer in the popr online game, Mengba? ¡±

    ¡°No way? Mengcha is our ssmate? ¡± A boy¡¯s hands kept waving, and his eyes were filled with happiness. Then, he said excitedly.

    Many boys who yed online games knew this Mengcha. After all, this female live streamer was very cute, and her voice was very flirtatious. Although it happened on the Inte before and said that she was being kept, now it seemed like it was a nonexistent thing.

    Of course, not all the boys bought it. Many boys didn¡¯t like this type of Mengcha.

    Cute chatter came in and started to introduce himself. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Xu die. You can call me die die. ¡±

    ¡°Are you also called cute chatter? ¡± A boy stepped out to confirm because he was too curious.

    Xu Die nodded. ¡°I did go part-time to be a live streamer. It¡¯s called cute chatter. The main thing is that I also like that type. If you guys y it too, you can y it together sometimes. Now, we¡¯re all ssmates. ¡±

    This sentence unconsciously closed the distance between many people.

    Mu Qing couldn¡¯t help butin in a low voice, ¡°isn¡¯t she a green tea whore? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Qing in puzzlement. ¡°Do you know her? ¡±

    ¡°I know her. We went to the same school in junior high, but we weren¡¯t in the same ss. At that time, she was already a famous person. Moreover, she had many boyfriends. In any case, her reputation wasn¡¯t very good, but there were still many men who liked her. After all, she was very proactive. ¡± Mu Qing didn¡¯t like such a woman She was really too¡­

    Shui Shui moved the corners of her mouth. After all, popr girls were hated by other girls. In fact, there was also a degree of jealousy.

    Shui Shui did notment on this girl. After all, she did not know her. Next, she did not have the habit of randomlymenting on others.

    Mu Zilin turned his head and said, ¡°I know this person. I also think that this person is a green tea bitch. ¡±

    ¡°You still y online games? ¡± Shui Shuiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just ying the boring truth. Anyway, her ount is very trashy. Then, she can be a streamer. As an underage girl, she won¡¯t get any money at all. She can only increase her exposure rate. She ys Games and has arge group of escorts by her side. I don¡¯t know who she has a good rtionship with. ¡± Mu Zilin also yed online games However, there was no point in ying anymore. Back then, there were a few people in the game who liked this female live streamer called Mengchatty.

    ¡°They are also people who want to be exposed. People who want to be famous are different from the rest of us. If I were to date her, at most, I would just y with her. ¡± Mu Zilin was also very ruthless. His words were merciless.

    However, Shui Shui Shui also understood that the circle of rich people looked down on celebrities who used methods to get to the top. Moreover, wealthy families usually liked the feeling of wealth. Being a celebrity was too messy.

    She remembered that in their circle, there was a person whose older brother married a second-rate celebrity. He got divorced not long after a few years. That was because of the pressure from his family. In addition, there were many things hidden behind the bright and beautiful.

    Mu Zilin did not have a good impression of this kind of woman. If he wanted to find a girlfriend, he had to find a reliable woman with a good personality. He also could not find a woman who would hook up with all kinds of men.

    However, in this ss, Mu Zilin was the most eye-catching, so Qian die naturally paid attention to him. She didn¡¯t expect there to be a handsome young man here, and he was much more handsome than those few. She looked over and met Mu Zilin¡¯s disgusted gaze.

    Eh Why did he look at her like that They shouldn¡¯t have seen her before Could it be that there were rumors that had other opinions about her She had to rify. Although that wasn¡¯t nder, she was no longer a mistress.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Zilin. ¡°If you hate me, then I hate you. There¡¯s no need to act so clear. After all, we are ssmates in the same ss. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t treat you nicely. Anyway, the circle of girls and boys is different. I know what to do. ¡± Mu Zilin was not a person with no ss. He would not target a girl for no reason.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s eyes and understood. ¡°okay, it¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t turn your head. The teacher is here. Take a look first. ¡±

    A young female teacher entered the ssroom with a bunch of things in her arms.

    Her expression was a little serious. She seemed to be doing it deliberately. Soon, she came to the podium. She put down the things and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the form teacher of ss 13. My name is Chu Xiaoxiao. You can call me teacher Chu. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I teach you politics. ¡°. ¡°Next, I also have some understanding of your situation. ¡°. ¡°As for our ss meeting, I will start to choose the ss cadre. Since everyone doesn¡¯t know each other, then we will decide based on the results of the Middle School examination. Of course, you can also volunteer as long as you can do well. ¡± The teacher wanted to resolve this as soon as possible This was also beneficial to the teacher in charge of the ss.

    Many people¡¯s expressions were filled with happiness. Those who could get in were not too bad. Although they could not get into the key ss, everyone thought that they could be valued in the ordinary ss.

    However, the teacher took out the name list. She had prepared it yesterday. ¡°The learningmittee will be the one with the highest score in this ss. ¡±

    Some people¡¯s eyes lit up as they stared at the teacher¡¯s announcement.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 50 - invitation at noon

    Chapter 50: Chapter 47, invitation at noon

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, you will be the learningmittee member. I hope that you can be a role model for everyone. ¡± The teacher looked at Qian Shuishui with a smile.

    Qian Shuishui looked up and was a little confused. She asked, ¡°teacher, I have a question. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± The teacher finally found Qian Shuishui. She was a beautiful girl. Her first impression was quite good.

    ¡°What do you need to do to be a learningmittee member? ¡± Shui Shui asked, a little confused.

    ¡°I need to be responsible for the ss representatives of each subject and do the final statistics. I also need to be a good role model for everyone. ¡± The teacher smiled. This child had never done this before, right.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and said, ¡°teacher, can I give it to someone else? Because I want to have more things to do on my own. If I have to spend time on this, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little difficult. ¡±

    She did not want to waste this time. After all, she had a lot of things to do.

    The teacher was suddenly a little unhappy. She was even rejected?

    Shui Shui quickly exined, ¡°teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do it because I¡¯mzy. If I have to do it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it well. Besides, I might not be able to do it like others without experience. ¡±

    Shui Shui was resistant to all these. It was too troublesome. She knew that it would reduce the teacher¡¯s good impression of her, but she had no choice. If she didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t like it. She also didn¡¯t want to waste this time on such a thankless task.

    The way the others looked at Shui Shui Shui changed. It was not good to reject her like this.

    Mu Zilin knew Shui Shui¡¯s personality. Although she participated in group activities, it was difficult for her to fit in with the group. It was as if she could not fit in no matter how hard she tried. For some reason, her personality also tended to be cold.

    The teacher could only choose someone else. Everyone felt that Shui Shui had offended the form teacher and would not have a good life in the future.

    Shui Shui¡¯s indifferent attitude made Mu Qing care a little. ¡°Shui Shui, you can¡¯t do this. ¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. I have other things to do. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head helplessly.

    Moreover, in high school, only those awards were useful to her. In other words, it was better to get an award than to be a studymissary for three years.

    Shui Shui followed her own circumstances. It did not matter whether she offended or not. Moreover, as a teacher, she had no reason to me herself.

    Everyone began to introduce one after another.

    This was a verymon scene. This could speed up the understanding between ssmates.

    When Mu Zilin stood up to introduce himself, many girls stole nces at him.

    Mu Zilin was used to being watched. After all, he was very confident in his appearance.

    It was Shui Shui¡¯s turn. She just stood up and told him her name and age. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m good at science. It¡¯s over. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s self-introduction was rtively simple. When it was the next person¡¯s turn, that person had yet to react.

    After everyone had finished introducing themselves, the bell outside rang. The teacher nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, next are the various subjects. Your ss representative will go to the teacher to collect the books ording to the ss time. Then, send them out. ss is dismissed. ¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, Qian Shuishui,e out for a moment. I have something to talk to you about. ¡± The political teacher was a new teacher, so the results of the students in her ss were very important. And when she knew that there was a student with more than 700 points in her ss who was sent to the key ss.. She was very happy, but now it seemed that she was not as obedient as she thought.

    Shui Shui walked out, and Mu Zilin suddenly pulled Shui Shui Shui back, ¡°your attitude is a little better. It¡¯s too cold, and it will make the other party think that you are arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡± Shui Shui walked straight out.

    Mu Qing quickly asked, ¡°Shui Shui has a good personality. Why doesn¡¯t she want to be a ss leader? It¡¯s also good to be a ss leader. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t want to waste time. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t like too many people, and she doesn¡¯t like to control others. ¡± After Mu Zilin said that, he turned around and took out a novel to read. He was too bored now and needed to find something to kill time.

    For Boys, they only needed a morning to mingle. Shui Shui only knew Mu Qing for the entire morning, and everyone else revolved around Xu die. Although the girls were jealous, they were also very smart because Xu die was fated to be a boy By being with Xu die, they could get to know more people and even learn something.

    At noon, Xu die took the initiative to look for Mu Zilin. ¡°Mu Zilin, let¡¯s have lunch together. It¡¯ll be lively with more people. ¡±

    ¡°No, ¡± Mu Zilin directly refused. He picked up his things and turned his head to knock on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s table. ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go and have lunch. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? Oh, okay. ¡± Shui Shui put her things away and got up.

    Mu Qing also quickly followed Shui Shui because they had already agreed to have lunch together.

    When Shui Shui passed by Xu die, Xu die was looking at Shui Shui with displeasure in her eyes.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 51 - the simplest meal

    Chapter 51: Chapter 48, the simplest meal

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Xu Die¡¯s attitude was very obvious, but on the surface, she had to be tactful and gentle.

    ¡°then let¡¯s go eat. ¡± She smiled as she looked at the female students.

    The female heads nodded. ¡°Okay, today is very special. It¡¯s our first time tasting the dishes of this school. ¡±

    For the students of the other grades, their first day of school was tomorrow, and it was already staggered. Therefore, the students who came to the cafeteria this year were grade one students. There were a total of fifteen sses, and each ss had between forty-five to fifty-five people. If one counted.. There were more than seven hundred people. However, the third high school had threerge canteens. One was for ordinary Chinese food, the second was for Pasta, and there were also dumplings. There were also quite a number of people from the north. The third restaurant was contracted by outsiders. There were a few different types of small stir-fries It was slightly more expensive than ordinary ones, but it wasn¡¯t that expensive either. This gave everyone three choices.

    Mu Qing walked to the side and asked Shui Shui, ¡°which restaurant are we going to? Pasta or ordinary? Or are we going to order some small stir-fries? ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. He followed Shui Shui. Whatever Shui Shui liked, he would go. It didn¡¯t matter. After all, the two of them were going to eat in this school. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    ¡°then let¡¯s go eat ordinary. After all, there are quite a lot of people in the direction of the stir-fry. ¡± Shui Shui noticed the details and most of the people walked to the third restaurant.

    Mu Zilin walked in the front with an indifferent attitude. So be it. He didn¡¯t know what the taste would be like.

    Mu Qing originally thought that Shui Shui would choose the small stir-fry. She didn¡¯t expect that she would choose the cheapest and most ordinary first cafeteria. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she said that the other party would probably let her go alone. Since they were all speaking together, then the first cafeteria would be it.

    The three of them walked towards the first canteen. When they arrived here, Shui Shui missed it very much. When she was in high school, she had a big canteen too. At that time, she was very frugal, butpared to the canteen here, their canteen was still much smaller However, she learned a lot and lived a fulfilling life. In order to get into a good university, she worked hard for three years. During the four years of university, she also worked hard for herself to obtain more knowledge and to obtain the school¡¯s enrollment unconditionally She had directly be a graduate student of a famous university.

    Now that she was here, she did not want to be so tired. At that time, she had worked hard for her dead parents. In this life, she wanted to work hard for herself, study for herself, and make herself happy. It was not bad to live her life like this.

    She had never thought of finding a husband in the future because after experiencing a few rtionships, she had always failed. In addition, she did not have such thoughts, so she naturally did not care. However, she did not expect to meet such a man in the near future He ate her to death.

    The three of them finished their meals and sat down. Shui Shui Shui ordered sweet and sour pork ribs and garlic heart. This full meal made Shui Shui feel very satisfied. In fact, most people did not like toe here because the taste of the big pot of rice was definitely not good enough.

    Shui Shui was not a picky person. When she ate, she tended to focus on her mood. If she was in a good mood, she would eat anything.

    Mu Zilin was also used to it. Moreover, it was not very bad.

    Mu Qing¡¯s family conditions were not bad. She also thought that the two of them had good family conditions because both of them wore branded watches. She was arrogant about this brand. Moreover, the two of them were very cold to most people. Mu Zilin and the boys were fine They became familiar with each other in an instant, but Shui Shui Shui did not seem to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with others. Now, they were in this shabby cafeteria, eating these dishes with relish. Something was not right.

    Shui Shui raised her head and looked at Mu Qing with a smile. ¡°Why? Is it not good? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good. ¡± Mu Qing did not know what to say.

    ¡°The cafeteria is naturally not as good as those exquisite stir-fries, but it also has a different taste. After all, this is also food that the chef worked hard to make. Mu Zilin and I are already used to being casual. Sorry, I did not take care of your emotions. ¡± Shui Shui was a little apologetic She didn¡¯t ask Mu Qing¡¯s opinion before.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re right. It was indeed painstakingly made. ¡± Mu Qing felt that Shui Shui¡¯s words were very pretentious, but when she saw that Shui Shui and Mu Zilin were eating so happily, she suddenly realized that she was the idiot who minded so much She actually felt that Shui Shui¡¯s words were very reasonable. Perhaps Shui Shui Shui was speaking from the bottom of her heart and not being pretentious.

    Mu Zilin chuckled ¡°We¡¯ve eaten worse than this before. Before the Middle School examination, Shui Shui suddenly pulled me to volunteer. We went for half a day. It was to go to a school in the countryside. There was a canteen there and the meat was tasteless. We passed the water and added some salt to eat it. But we ate happily that day because we were hungry and tired. ¡±

    ¡°that was ast-minute decision. It was also a good experience. Didn¡¯t I apany you? ¡± Shui Shui had seen it on the Inte at that time. The next day, she pulled him to go. The two of them went for half a day and could not do it anymore However, Shui Shui felt that that time had changed Mu Zilin a little. Although it was still the same on the surface, in her heart, she felt more pity for those poor people. She also felt a little more respect for many things.

    Mu Qing was slightly surprised. ¡°You guys are still going to volunteer? That¡¯s amazing. I don¡¯t even know how to do it. I heard that there was a recruitment before. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the Inte, but you have to be careful. Some of it is true, and some of it is a lie. ¡± Shui Shui was not stupid, so she only went after she confirmed that the volunteer was real.

    The three of them chatted for a while, and Mu Qing finally got to know these two people, especially Shui Shui. Her words were quiet, but they were very reasonable. Mu Zilin¡¯s words were irrelevant, but he was very humorous.

    While eating the truth, Mu Zilin went to eat Shui Shui¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs. ¡°To be honest, you really like eating meat. Why can¡¯t you get fat? ¡±

    Among his friends, he also knew many female friends. They argued about losing weight every day, but in fact, he did not gain much weight. Then, he did not eat this or that. He was not like Shui Shui, who ate whatever she liked and never thought about other things Moreover, every time he went to eat, there would be no vegetables. There had to be meat.

    ¡°That¡¯s because of my physique. In addition, I also exercise. Naturally, I won¡¯t be fat so easily. ¡± Shui Shui now exercised every day. She had no choice. The military boxing taught by her teacher required her to practice every day until she sweated.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 52 - selected a class Belle

    Chapter 52: Chapter 49 selected a ss Belle

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The three of them had a pleasant meal. In the afternoon, it was still the ss teacher¡¯s ss, so she talked about the military training ¡°The military training will be held next week. It willst for a week. Prepare a change of underwear and bring somemonly used ones. Try Not to bring snacks. If you are seen, you will be confiscated. ¡±

    ¡°teacher, can you not participate? ¡± Not everyone wanted to go to the military training. After all, they had experience in junior high school, and that experience was not that good.

    ¡°You can¡¯t not participate. This military training is something that you must participate in unless you have a physical condition. Bring the hospital¡¯s medical report. ¡± The teacher¡¯s tone was very tough. After all, this was something that the entire school had stopped, and every school had to do so. Moreover, every year, there was also an award for military training. Although this award was not big, the teacher who led this ss had a reward.

    Shui Shui was definitely obeying the school¡¯s arrangements. After all, she knew that junior high school, high school, and university all had military training. This was amon practice.

    Many female students were unhappy because military training was not something fun. However, their dislike could not prevent that day froming.

    After a week of sses, the students were familiar with each other. However, the arrival of the day of military training also allowed these girls to form their own groups. Xu Die was considered the best at socializing. She also knew many students from other sses. It was also because of her fame that she was able to attract others. In fact, after a week of interacting with Xu die, many girls could feel that Xu die was very vain She also liked others to tter her.

    However, she did not interact with Shui Shui because Shui Shui¡¯s personality was more passive. She rarely took the initiative to strike up a conversation with others. Moreover, Xu die¡¯s personality was something she did not like. Moreover, Xu die had mocked Shui Shui several times. Shui Shui Shui did not like this person, so naturally, she would not interact too much with her.

    Their grade one students boarded the school bus in batches and headed to the military training base.

    On the school bus, everyone chatted enthusiastically and ate snacks. They were worried that the snacks would be confiscated when they reached their destination because the teacher said that the military training was very strict.

    In Shui Shui¡¯s school bag, other than changing clothes, there was also a lot of food to replenish energy.

    She also knew that the food for the military training would not be too good. If she was really hungry, she would have to make some preparations.

    Mu Zilin was the same. His school bag was also stuffed with a lot of chocte.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Do you want to drink some water? ¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want some plum blossoms? ¡± Mu Zilin took out a small bag of plum blossoms and asked Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything right now. You can eat by yourself. There¡¯s still more than an hour before the destination. I¡¯ll take a nap first. ¡±

    She closed her eyes to rest. She did not know what would happen if she went to the training ground. She would first rest up.

    Qian die sat in front of Shui Shui and Mu Zilin. asionally, she would turn around and look at Mu Zilin behind her. In the end, she found that Mu Zilin was chatting very happily with other boys.

    Very soon, she saw Shui Shui close her eyes and rest quietly. She took out the imported chocte that she had bought. ¡°Mu Zilin, this is joff¡¯s chocte. It¡¯s wine heart chocte. If you like it¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like chocte very much. Thank you. ¡± Mu Zilin directly rejected her. This woman went up to him and talked so much every day. It was really boring. Moreover, he felt that his attitude was very obvious. Why couldn¡¯t she understand it.

    ¡°Then I have beef jerky here. It¡¯s freshly made. ¡± She felt a little wronged, but she didn¡¯t want to give up. It was rare to meet a boy that she liked. Didn¡¯t they say that a girl chasing a boy was separated by ayer of Gauze?

    Mu Zilin frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it now. We aren¡¯t familiar with each other. You don¡¯t have to ask me everything. ¡±

    ¡°We are ssmates. Moreover, we will gradually be familiar with each other. ¡± Xu Die smiled shyly.

    ¡°You are so thick-skinned. Who wants to be familiar with you? Disgusting. ¡± Mu Zilin threw a look and ignored Xu die.

    In the eyes of many girls, this scene really made them feel good. It was veryfortable. Qian die also had times when she was looked down upon and ignored by others.

    The boys looked at Mu Zilin strangely. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Xu die liked Mu Zilin.

    ¡°D * MN, Mu Zilin, you¡¯re lucky in love. The live streamer obviously has a crush on you. Why didn¡¯t you react? ¡± The boy next door teased. He really envied Mu Zilin for being so popr.

    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s none of my business. Moreover, is the live streamer very honorable? ¡± He despised girls like Xu die. She was too pretentious.

    However, someone said something about Shui Shui. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like Qian Shuishui¡¯s type? But Qian Shuishui is indeed very beautiful, but she¡¯s so cold and aloof. ¡±

    ¡°indeed, but she¡¯s a nice person. It¡¯s just that when you don¡¯t talk to her, she¡¯s cold and indifferent. She reads books every day and is a STRAIGHT-A student. If she were to date a Straight-a student, it would be very tiring. ¡± This person thought that Shui Shui Shui was not bad However, she was criticizing Shui Shui¡¯s character.

    Mu Zilin chuckled. ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s character can¡¯t be said to be good, but she¡¯s not pretentious. She¡¯s always been herself. I¡¯ve been friends with her for so many years. There shouldn¡¯t be many people who can tolerate her. ¡±

    Thinking back to his time in junior high school, how hot-tempered he was. He even quarreled with her at the slightest disagreement and even caused other people¡¯s boyfriends and girlfriends to break up. How many people hated Shui Shui? Later, for some reason, he changed just like that.

    He felt that he was still Shui Shui¡¯s only friend. He was the same. Although he had some brothers, they did not interact with each other after that incident.

    ¡°Then, based on appearance alone, do you think Shui Shui Shui is prettier or Xu die is prettier or our ss monitor? ¡± These boys thought about how the ss next door had already chosen a ss Belle. Should their ss have one as well.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 53 - was first come, first served

    Chapter 53: Chapter 50 was firste, first served

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The sound was heard by many people. Some girls heard the three of them and could not say anything. Indeed, these three people were quite beautiful, but their types were different.

    They said that Shui Shui was the type of top student. She had nothing to do every day, so she would just read books. Anyway, they basically saw her bringing books to read every day. During ss, she could answer all the questions that the teachers asked. Those teachers all liked Qian Shuishui very much Except for the ss teacher.

    She was definitely better than the studymissary. In addition, she had the scent of books all over her body. She was simply a beautiful girl who had the scent of books.

    As for ss monitor he lele, she had a pure appearance, a lively personality, and good grades. However, she also got along well with her ssmates. The other one was Qian die. She was a little famous on the Inte, and her appearance was also extremely cute Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who liked her. In fact, under the circumstances where there was no effect, she was a little uglier in real life than when she was live streaming. However, she wasn¡¯t much uglier. Moreover, she had a wide range of social contacts and knew many people. Her personality could not be said to be very good, but it could not be said to be very bad either. In any case, she looked like an ordinary girl. However, after knowing her for a long time, her poprity had faded. There was nothing special about her as a live streamer. Moreover, this live streamer would sometimes ask others to treat her to a meal. Very soon, some of the more stingy boys began to spread the news. After all, not everyone was very generous. This could only be considered as Xu die being unlucky to have met one.

    Everyone had their own characteristics, but everyone preferred people they could get close to.

    He lele was also a little girl. She also had her own little thoughts and vanity, so she really wanted to be the most dazzling one. Although Xu die was famous, in fact, she couldn¡¯t wear makeup every day during the military training, right What else could she do then?

    Actually, Xu die didn¡¯t want toe to the military training this time. She had already told the teacher several times. In the end, the teacher actually called her home, forcing her toe. She would try her best to find an excuse for this military training.

    The car was noisy. The ss teacher sitting in front saw that it was almost time, so she stood out ¡°students, we are about to arrive at our destination. You will be able to meet your instructor in a while! ¡± ¡°The procedure is like this. First, go get your clothes and shoes, then send you to the dormitory, put your things, and put your clothes. Then, gather. This is the general procedure. I hope everyone can spend these five days well. ¡±

    In less than ten minutes, they arrived at their destination.

    This training camp was in a remote ce. However, when they arrived at this ce and got off the car, they saw many buses around them.

    Everyone got off the bus with some excitement. After all, it was a new environment, so it was better toe together as a group.

    After getting off the bus, the teacher-in-charge left for a short while. Soon, she came back with a young man in his twenties who was wearing a military uniform.

    Aftering over, the teacher-in-charge introduced, ¡°this is your instructor, Instructor Li. Alright, the teacher won¡¯t be with you now. If you have anything to say, Tell Instructor Li. ¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li, I¡¯ll leave the children in my ss to you. ¡± The teacher-in-charge smiled at the instructor because the instructor looked pretty good.

    Shui Shui stood to the side, and Mu Zilin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this instructor is very strict, but can he do it at such a young age? ¡±

    ¡°Who cares if he can do it or not? Don¡¯t be unreasonable. ¡± Shui Shui was worried that Mu Zilin would be unreasonable and do something he shouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be impulsive. Don¡¯t I have you? Will you see me being bullied? ¡± Mu Zilin chuckled.

    Shui Shui shook her head helplessly, but at this moment, the instructor looked at the group of students seriously. ¡°Now follow me. Form Two lines. Men and women each form a line. ¡±

    They queued up obediently and followed.

    When they arrived at a house, they started to receive their own clothes. Each of them received two sets of clothes. They also received a pair of shoes.

    After that, just as the teacher had said, they were sent to the dormitory ¡°There are 20 female students. There are exactly two dormitories. Ten of you will have a dormitory. 502 and 503. The male students will be on the seventh floor. 703,710 and 711 will be assigned. You will be given half an hour. After half an hour, you will gather here. Do you hear me If you arete, you will be punished. There will be no exceptions.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡± The instructor pped his hands and let the students change their clothes.

    Shui Shui and the others went upstairs. Mu Qing walked beside Shui Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, this instructor seems to be the kind of person who doesn¡¯t give face. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. It will only be five days. ¡± Shui Shui and Mu Qing walked faster and arrived at room 502. Shui Shui Shui chose the lower berth while Mu Qing chose Shui Shui¡¯s upper berth. She put her things down and quickly went to the bathroom to change her clothes. The more unrestrained girls would directly change in the dormitory. They didn¡¯t care whether they would be looked at or not. After all, everyone was a girl.

    Unfortunately, he lele and Xu die were also in the dormitory. He Lele had the same attitude towards everyone and also didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. Among them, she hadn¡¯t talked much with Xu die and Qian Shuishui because these two people spoke together.

    Xu Die looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s bed and said, ¡°Qian Shuishui, I don¡¯t like to sleep in the bed. Can I change beds with you? ¡±

    ¡°sorry, I chose this ce because it¡¯s convenient. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to change beds, nor was she willing to change beds with this woman.

    Xu Die continued, ¡°Qian Shuishui, isn¡¯t it just a bed? It¡¯s only been a week, yet you¡¯re so unreasonable. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and said, ¡°you can say whatever you want. Besides, I¡¯m not that close to you. Since you want this bed, why did you walk so slowly in the beginning? Besides, we¡¯ve already chosen it, so why would we change beds with you? ssmate, it¡¯s only been a week, so why do you still want to change beds? ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t call her name because Shui Shui couldn¡¯t remember. It was just the way her ssmates called her.

 Chapter 54 - the quarrel in the afternoon

    Chapter 54: Chapter 51, the quarrel in the afternoon

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Since this matter did not seed, Xu die had no choice but to give up. Meanwhile, Mu Qing could not help but say to Shui Shui, ¡°this person still thinks that he is a missy. ¡±

    ¡°No need to care about others. Get Ready. It¡¯s time to gather. ¡± Shui Shui was used to wearing her watch. Looking at the time on it, it had already been fifteen minutes.

    Shui Shui¡¯s back was very straight. When she wore the military uniform, her personal temperament was revealed. Her hair was tied up and her neat ponytail was tied up.

    ¡°So handsome, Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Qing was slightly stunned. If Shui Shui was a lesbian, many girls would like her. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t a lesbian either.

    Shui Shui took a few band-aids and a box of candies and put them in her pocket.

    She was doing this just in case. If she was really tired, she could steal a candy to replenish her energy. The Sun was so bright now, it was better for her to prepare something for herself.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Qing when she was ready. ¡°Let¡¯s go down five minutes earlier. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down. ¡± Mu Qing climbed down from the top bunk.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they left. Before Shui Shui Left, she folded the quilt that she had previously used. This was because she was used to it, and it was also because she had the guidance of a retired special forces teacher.

    The two of them went down, but the other girls were still dawdling. This was because they were applying sunscreen. The Sun here was really big. If they were to bask in the sun for a day, their skin would definitely turn ck.

    This way, a lot of time was dragged on.

    Instructor Li saw that there were only a few girls standing there. However, one of the girls was very straight. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. Under the Sun, she did not say anything and did not make any unnecessary movements. Not Bad, there were still some outstanding people. However, how long could this girlst Previously, there were also quite a number of people who showed that they were very persistent and steady. In the end, they could notst for more than a few hours. After all, due to family reasons, their bodies were delicate and delicate. Sigh, the education nowadays.

    Shui Shui felt that it was very hot, but it was still alright. She had been training for more than a month, and her physical fitness had greatly improved under the teacher¡¯s training. The girls who werete came over one after another. Instructor Li looked at the girls, and his expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°What did I say just now? Repeat it again. ¡±

    The girls lowered their heads. ¡°We¡¯ll gather in half an hour. ¡±

    ¡°Then how long has it been? You¡¯re already almost five minuteste. Do you know? ¡± Instructor Li¡¯s words carried a hint of displeasure.

    The girls didn¡¯t say anything because they werete. Some of them weren¡¯t too satisfied. Soon, it would be five minutes What was so great about it.

    After all, they were all little princesses in their families. They would definitely be unhappy if they were said that.

    Moreover, in the current society, this instructor couldn¡¯t possibly hit them, so he acted as if he had nothing to fear.

    Mu Zilin felt that it was quite funny. On the other hand, he felt that this military uniform was quite suitable for Shui Shui. However, he didn¡¯t say anything now. Otherwise, he could flirt with Shui Shui. This was quite fun.

    Instructor Xu looked at these girls. ¡°stand properly now. You¡¯ll naturally know the consequences. ¡±

    Instantly, they were divided into two teams. The boys were in two teams, and the girls were also in two teams. Then, instructor Li made them squat under the sun.

    At first, it was still eptable, but as time went on, the boys were unable to persevere, let alone the girls.

    Some of the girls took advantage of instructor Li¡¯sck of attention to sit down and rest. They were too tired.

    Instructor Li was very shrewd, so he naturally noticed. He huffed and said, ¡°the two of you stand out. The other students can sit down and rest. The two of you stand up for me. ¡±

    The two girls looked at each other.

    Standing under the Sun while the others sat down to rest, the two girls were a little unconvinced. ¡°The two of US have to stand up and be punished. ¡±

    ¡°because everyone is doing what they should be doing, while the two of you are cking off. ¡± Instructor Xu did not care whether the two of them were girls or not. Moreover, he only asked them to stand up. This was not considered a punishment.

    The two girls stood up unwillingly and felt very embarrassed.

    Ten minutester, instructor Li looked at the time. It was 11:50. He pped his hands and said, ¡°alright, it¡¯s lunchtime now. Line up and look to the left! Look to the right! The ss monitor is shouting slogans. ¡±

    Everyone was tormented for another ten minutes before instructor Li brought them to the canteen. The other sses¡¯teams were the same. When they saw them, they only smiled at each other. They did not have the strength to say anything. On the first day, they experienced the instructor¡¯s show of force.

    In the canteen, there was food on every round table. There was arge serving of soup and rice. Then there were three dishes. They were ced inrge basins. They did not look that delicious. They were even worse than the food in the school canteen.

    Most of the people did not look so good because they were really tired. They did not expect such food.

    However, they stood in front of their seats and couldn¡¯t say anything. They had to eat this kind of food for the whole week.

    Xu Die was a little dissatisfied. She looked at the rice and said, ¡°this looks so hard. And these vegetables are probably cooked with water. ¡±

    ¡°It looks like it, ¡± the others said.

    When the instructor said that they could sit down and eat, everyone took their time. However, Shui Shui did as she pleased. She filled the rice and added the soup. Then she started eating. Anyway, if she didn¡¯t eat, she would be the one who would suffer in the end.

    Mu Qing watched Shui Shui eat as she braced herself to eat. In fact, it wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined. It was just that the taste was average. Furthermore, she was hungry now, so she felt that it was alright.

    Xu Die saw that Shui Shui was so focused on eating and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°Hehe? You can eat something like this with relish? ¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t eat it. ¡± Shui Shui curled up the corners of her lips and sneered. was she still trying to show off now Unfortunately, it was useless.

    The light makeup on Xu die¡¯s face melted a little. She didn¡¯t notice it herself, especially her eyeliner. Because of her perspiration, she looked a little terrible now. However, no one was in the mood to pay attention to her makeup. After all, she still needed to put on makeup for the military training She was also drunk.

    However, Mu Qing felt that Xu die was very annoying and could not help but mock her. ¡°Aiyo, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? YOU¡¯RE SO UGLY! It¡¯s such a big Sun. If you sweat, then you can¡¯t look at your makeup. Haha. ¡±

    At this moment, Shui Shui looked up at Xu die¡¯s face and could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. This was indeed a problem. Moreover, it was fine if she was putting on foundation, but why did she have to put on eyeliner? It was not waterproof. Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke.

    Xu Die touched her face and quickly went to the bathroom. She wanted to see what was wrong with her face.

    The boy also saw it and someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°it¡¯s really painted. I wonder what it looks like when it¡¯s really removed. ¡±

    The teachers on the other side also saw Xu die¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°The children in your ss are still putting on makeup. How can this work? ¡± Some teachers felt that it was impossible to maintain their beauty aftering to this ce. Moreover, they were only in their first year of high school and had already put on makeup. This wasn¡¯t a good habit.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 55 - Fairness

    Chapter 55: Chapter 52: Fairness

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chu Xiaoxiao could not hold back her smile. She had to go and talk to Xu dieter. This child was usually very obedient. Why was she still so willful when she came to the military training? She even made her lose face.

    Chu Xiaoxiao originally had a good impression of Xu die. After all, she had even given her a small gift as a teacher.

    Xu Die, who was in the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t even bring waterproof this time. ¡±

    Because waterproof was very difficult to wash off, and she was not used to using waterproof. After all, if she drew the wrong one, it would waste a lot of time.

    She took out a tissue and dipped it in water. After wiping off her eyeliner, she touched her pocket. She wanted to take out her eyeliner pen and redraw the truth, but only then did she realize that she did not bring it with her. Damn it, she could not go back now.

    Xu Die suddenly thought of the few girls in the ss and asked if they had brought anything.

    Xu Die did not go to eat because she did not have an appetite. When she came out, she looked for the few girls she was familiar with WHO knew how to put on makeup. However, they did not bring their eyeliner pens and only brought pastries. Xu die was very depressed and annoyed, but there was nothing she could do. Everyone also noticed the slight changes in Xu die. Without the help of eyeliner, her eyes looked much smaller and lifeless. On the whole, she looked very ordinary.

    Everyone was mentally prepared and knew that she was put on makeup. However, she was not very ugly. She was just a lot more ordinary. Mu Qing gloated over Shui Shui Shui¡¯s misfortune and said in her ear, ¡°Shui Shui, look at her. She looks so ugly after removing her makeup. ¡±

    ¡°actually, it has nothing to do with us. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged and did not care at all.

    ¡°Your personality is too good. ¡± Mu Qing was really speechless. She would not say anything if she was tripped by someone else. In any case, she was very calm. She would not get angry, nor would she get angry. She would not directly swear without any manners.

    It was quite good to be friends with such a person, but she felt a little aggrieved.

    Shui Shui was actually the type of person who would try her best to ignore as long as it did not affect her interests. This was because there was no need to quarrel. If they argued, it would be hard to say who was right or wrong.

    The human heart usually sympathized with the weak. Unless it was necessary to tell the truth, when she was prepared, she might act ording to her own mood.

    After eating, the instructor asked them to line up. Then, he would take them to transfer water with a kettle. After that, they would go to a cool ce.

    Instructor Li asked them to sit on the ground. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to rest. I¡¯ll practice a military boxing for you. This is what you need to practice in front of all the teachers and students on the fourth day. ¡±

    ¡°I must remind you that the first set of military boxing has 16 movements. 1. Lunge Punch 2. Throat-piercing bullet kick 3. Horse stance horizontal 4. Internal Hook 5. Staggered side kick 6. Extra Internal Hook 7. Counter Hook kick 8. Turn away arm 9. Void Step Chop Rib 10. Bullet crotch top elbow 11. Rebound side strike 12. Bow Step by Palm 13. Upper Step Smash Elbow 14. FOOTSTEP lift Crotch 15. Block kick mix leg 16. Strike the waist and strangle the throat.¡±Instructor Li looked at these people¡¯s confused eyes He continued, ¡°I will teach you eight postures every day. You will be able to learn them tomorrow. After that, you will just have to practice. Those who do not understand will learn from each other. This is a collective training, not an individual. If one person does not train well, it will affect others. ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her hand, wanting to ask a question.

    ¡°Tell me, what question? ¡± Instructor Li looked at Shui Shui. His attitude towards Shui Shui was not bad because he had a good impression of her.

    ¡°Instructor Li, what I want to ask is this military boxing. It sounds easy, but in fact, it is a littleplicated to learn. To achieve unity in two days is a little too much. ¡± Shui Shui felt that if it was because some people could not learn well.. Punishing others was really unfair.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 56 - There wasnt a single mistake in chapter 53

    Chapter 56: There wasn¡¯t a single mistake in chapter 53

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This instructor felt that he was different from the other instructors, so Shui Shui suspected that this instructor¡¯s official position was a little higher than the other instructors From many aspects, it could be seen that the other instructors¡¯attitudes were different when they saw their ss instructors. There was a bit of a superior-subordinate feeling, but it wasn¡¯t too obvious. It was probably just a group leader.

    If Instructor Li knew Shui Shui Shui¡¯s thoughts, he would be surprised. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s thoughts were right. He happened to be a group leader, and he was leading a ss in military training. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t do worse than the others, so his requirements were a little higher.

    Shui Shui raised her doubts not only for herself, but also for the ss. Sometimes, being too abrupt and strict was not suitable for them. And it was only the first day.

    Of course, Shui Shui only raised her own doubts. If the other party ignored her, she did not care.

    Then, the instructor asked Shui Shui to step forward. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui. ¡± Shui Shui cherished her as much as gold, and her back was straight.

    The instructor could feel a very familiar aura from Shui Shui, as if she was a person who had received professional training. ¡°How would you know it¡¯s impossible if you don¡¯t do it? Besides, a person¡¯s potential is endless. Since you¡¯re so considerate of your ss, I¡¯ll let you be the leader of this military boxing. I hope you can be a good example. ¡±

    ¡°No way. ¡± Everyone felt that the instructor was making things difficult for Shui Shui Shui. Was it because Shui Shui¡¯s question made the instructor unhappy?

    Shui Shui did not refuse. Seeing the instructor¡¯s impatient attitude, she said, ¡°yes, Instructor Li. ¡±

    Instructor Li was a little surprised by this reply. He was a little satisfied in his heart. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll show you the first eight moves now. ¡±

    One move after another, the instructor performed them very slowly. It was not difficult to drive. Shui Shui realized that the military boxing she had learned was much moreplicated than this. It was a simplified move. After watching it once, she had a clue.

    However, although the others thought it was very simple, in reality, it was easy to forget when they practiced it. As for Instructor Li, he asked everyone to put their water bottles aside and follow him.

    After doing it once, they had some impression, but some people still forgot the sequence.

    Instructor Li also guessed this situation and continued to teach them a second time. Then, he let them return to the dormitory to rest.

    At noon, Shui Shui picked up her watch. It would ring when it was time. Coming here, if she didn¡¯t make good use of her rest time, it would be very tiring for her. Shey down to sleep, but the others were chatting idly, saying that this instructor was unreasonable. Some of the girls felt that they had turned ck. ¡°How annoying. If this goes on, how can we do it? Moreover, Shui Shui helped us out, and she was even called to be the leader. ¡±

    They looked at Shui Shui, only to find that Shui Shui was wearing an eye mask and had already fallen asleep. It was impossible for them to call Shui Shui Shui Up to chat with them. An hour passed very quickly. Shui Shui got up ten minutes earlier, rinsed her mouth, and drank a mouthful of water before going downstairs with Mu Qing. A few girls gathered at Shui Shui¡¯s ce and went downstairs with Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words at the crucial moment had given them a good impression. Unlike the others, Shui Shui did not act at all. Moreover, she would not be cheated if she made friends with Shui Shui Shui.

    At noon, Xu die put on a new make-up to make herself look beautiful.

    Everyone saw it but did not say anything. In fact, most of them felt how shameful it was for Xu die to not forget to put on make-up at a time like this?

    Xu Die had previously thought that some of the girls were ugly, so they wanted to see how Xu die looked after removing her makeup. Just how beautiful she was, everyone was waiting to see a show in their hearts.

    This time, no one waste. Instructor Li still brought them under the Sun ¡°Alright, now do a side of military boxing for me. Qian Shuishui, step out. You stand at the front and take the lead. If you make a mistake and affect the other students, you¡¯ll be punished together. ¡±

    Mu Qing felt that this was too strict. ¡°Instructor, we¡¯ve only learned it twice. We¡¯re still not familiar with it. ¡±

    Under the Sun, everyone gradually felt the temperature of their skin rise. Moreover, most of them didn¡¯t dare to say that they could be 100% against Qian SHUISHUI. If they let Qian Shuishui stand at the front and make a mistake once, they would be punished together. Naturally, no one would me a girl But wouldn¡¯t this put too much pressure on her?

    Xu Die was very dissatisfied. She didn¡¯t want to stay under the sun for too long. Her makeup would definitely be ruined again. ¡°Instructor Li, this isn¡¯t fair. What if Qian Shuishui can¡¯t learn and keeps making mistakes? ¡±

    ¡°Then keep doing it. When you do it right, when you rest. ¡± Instructor Li¡¯s attitude was very serious and very tough.

    Xu Die looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Then can instructor Li Change People? ¡±

    ¡°You? ¡± Instructor Li looked at Xu die coldly. With that makeup, did she still think that she was here for the beauty contest?

    These two words made Xu die swallow what she wanted to say. What kind of joke was this? She couldn¡¯t remember any of that action.

    Shui Shui frowned. ¡°Instructor Li, can we begin? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. Line up and look to the left! Quickly separate, arms apart, ¡± instructor Li said.

    Shui Shui stood at the front. She didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pressure. She was in a good mood.

    The other sses were next door. Basically, the leaders were all men. ss 13 was led by a delicate girl. Everyone took a few more nces at her.

    Shui Shui needed to shout at the beginning and bring everyone in.

    Shui Shui did the first move smoothly. Because Shui Shui was the leader, those who forgot the next move would look at Shui Shui Shui and follow her.

    After doing it once, although it was uneven, no one made a mistake. Instructor Li¡¯s eyes twitched. It had to be said that Qian Shuishui did it perfectly and she was very strong. After teaching twice and seeding, he couldn¡¯t help but look at this weaker girl in a higher light.

    The others were very nervous. They didn¡¯t know if they made a mistake or not, but it was done.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 57 - conflicts in universities 1

    Chapter 57: Chapter 54 conflicts in universities 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui naturally knew that she had not done anything wrong. She looked at instructor Li and said, ¡°instructor Li. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, continue. When you are all in order, it will be over. ¡± Instructor Li did not know what to say and could only use the fact that they were not in order as an excuse.

    Shui Shui¡¯s soul was that of an adult. How could she not see instructor Li¡¯s embarrassment? It was good that she knew. There was no need to point it out so as not to offend others.

    Instructor Li actually wanted to give this group of children some pressure. Because Shui Shui had refuted him earlier, he had asked her to step out. He also wanted her to lead the wrong person. Then, he would say something to let them understand that although it seemed simple, it was not so easy But as long as they worked hard, they would definitely be able to learn it. In the end, they did not have the chance.

    It was the same as casually looking at Shui Shui Shui. The children nowadays were still quite smart. After almost a day, she had always kept her back straight and had notined. It was really rare. The afternoon sun was very strong. Instructor Li naturally knew that. After all, these children were also spoiled. If they were to stay under the sun all the time, it was likely that someone would get heatstroke. At the appropriate time, he would let these students go to a cool ce.. They rested for ten minutes.

    Everyone thought that Shui Shui was reliable. They did not expect that she remembered all eight movements. She did not miss the first time she took them.

    After the rest, they practiced walking straight. Shui Shui Shui was brought out to be the leader and asked Shui Shui to call out one, two, three. Shui Shui was helpless. Why did they call her again However, she could not refuse. Since she hade to the military training, she had to follow the rules of the military and obey. If she said anything, the other party would definitely have an excuse. Trouble.

    Yes, Shui Shui was afraid of trouble. Moreover, the military training was only a few days and she was already silent. As long as she could do it, she would do it. At most, she would be a little tired.

    Everyone looked at Qian Shuishui sympathetically. Why did it feel like the instructor was targeting Qian Shuishui?

    Now, Xu die was actually envious of Shui Shui. She was attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Moreover, she was standing at the very front. She was an existence that everyone was paying attention to. They didn¡¯t know why instructor Li treated Shui Shui so well. Why did he give such a good thing to Shui Shui.

    If Shui Shui knew what Xu die was thinking, she would definitely think that this person was a Weirdo. After all, this was an obvious target. In Xu die¡¯s eyes, it was special treatment.

    Instructor Li originally wanted to kill Qian Shuishui¡¯s spirit because what Qian Shuishui said just now made him a little unhappy. In the end, she did very well and he couldn¡¯t say anything at all. And although the other students didn¡¯t do it perfectly, it was already very good to be able to do this in just one day. He didn¡¯t know why, but this ss seemed to be easier to teach than the other sses. He also heard about it in the afternoon A few thorny students appeared in the other sses. It was quite difficult to teach. Although they were instructors, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the students. How bad would it be if word got out.

    In fact, if you were to talk about thorny students, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui. These two people were really thorny students in junior high school.

    As for the third high school, their results were basically not bad. After all, the third high school was also a key high school. Perhaps there were a few boys who did not obey the instructor¡¯s teachings, which was their own little rebellion.

    On this day, it was basically the students of the Third High School in this training camp. Tomorrow, there would be students from other schoolsing.

    After a day, Shui Shui¡¯s ss was the most peaceful. Although everyone was also very tired, Shui Shui was a girl and a person who had been persevering. Those boys could not say anything, and the other girls also persisted. Perhaps it was a kind of effect.

    Mu Zilin was so angry that he almost went to reason with the instructor. What right did she have to treat Shui Shui like this.

    Every time Mu Zilin wanted to riot, Shui Shui would look at him indifferently. Mu Zilin didn¡¯t take any further steps, and he couldn¡¯t let Shui Shui be embarrassed.

    At night, they returned to the dormitory. Shui Shui took a shower first, then went straight to bed. This shocked the other roommates. Although it was already past nine o¡¯clock, it was too early for Shui Shui to go to bed.

    However, Shui Shui had alreadyid down, so Mu Qing couldn¡¯t disturb her.

    Then, in the instructor¡¯s dormitory, they began to discuss the sses they were leading. What kind of students were special and what kind of students were troublesome.

    ¡°Team leader, how can your ss have a girl as the leader? ¡± The other instructors also noticed that their team leader¡¯s ss had a girl as the leader. It was a little strange, because it was usually a boy.

    Instructor Li shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have a girl as the leader. At least, those boys won¡¯t shout that they¡¯re tired, and it¡¯s easier to train. ¡±

    ¡°Your ss 13 is better. The students are more obedient. There aren¡¯t any troublesome students. Here, there are a few who don¡¯t obey discipline. ¡± The other instructors¡¯ expressions were ugly. With such troublesome students, they were exhausted to death.

    Instructor Li shook his head and sighed. ¡°The ss I¡¯m teaching is not so easy to discipline. Some of the boys are already very dissatisfied with me and often re at me. I don¡¯t know what these kids will look like once they explode. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, team leader, your ss can also tolerate it. ¡± They could not help butugh because they looked at instructor Li and really had a headache.

    However, the next day was their real headache. The friction between good students and bad students. The collision between key universities and ordinary universities was not so easy to deal with.

    This book is first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint!

 Chapter 58 - Conflicts in High Schools 2

    Chapter 58: Chapter 55: Conflicts in High Schools 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The whistle at 6 in the morning woke everyone up.

    Shui Shui got up and moved her neck. She didn¡¯t stay in bed too long because she had already gone to bed. After tidying everything up, she noticed that Mu Qing had just woken up leisurely. ¡°Mu Qing, hurry up. It¡¯s almost time for the assembly. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll be punished. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m so sleepy. Yesterday, I had insomnia and couldn¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy. I don¡¯t want to go anymore. ¡± Mu Qing started to getzy.

    The wooden bed made a squeaking sound. Mu Qing turned around unhappily. ¡°This bed is so hard. ¡±

    ¡°Get up. There are still ten minutes left. Brush your teeth, wash your face, and change your clothes. Just in time. ¡± Shui Shui looked at her watch. ¡°Hurry up and get up. I¡¯ll go down first. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Mu Qing wanted to stay in bed and get up.

    Shui Shui went downstairs and first went to fetch water for herself. She drank a big mouthful and then went to the meeting ce. Mu Zilin also came down. He walked over to Shui Shui and took a bag of small choctes for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°here. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui opened the package and poured it into her mouth. She ate it rudely.

    Mu Zilin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been tanning for a whole day and you¡¯re still not that tanned. What brand of Sunscreen do you use? Give me some. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over and sized up Mu Zilin. She felt that he was a little tanned. ¡°I haven¡¯t used much. I just used some face cream. If you want it, I¡¯ll decorate it for you. You can use it. ¡±

    He waved his hand. ¡°Uh, no, no. You can keep it for yourself. I can still tan more. It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    He did not want to use that thing that belonged to a woman. If word got out, he would be so embarrassed.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. ¡°when the sunes up, don¡¯t me me for losing my skin. ¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? My skin is thick. ¡± Mu Zilin touched his face. It was only a few days. He would definitely be able to persevere. Sigh, it was really troublesome. His muscles were sore, and he even had cramps when he slept at night.

    Shui Shui noticed Mu Zilin¡¯s expression. ¡°If you have any problems, tell me. If you feel unwell, you must tell me in advance. After all, it¡¯s a health problem. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, all I know is that I had a crampst night. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s attitude was indifferent.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s legs. ¡°Calcium deficiency. ¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? My nutrition is very good. I still have to run a fewps in the morning before I can go for breakfast. I¡¯m starving. ¡± Mu Zilin rubbed his stomach. He felt a little ufortable. Moreover, he was still a little tired after waking up so early. He was not used to the bed here. He twisted his neck and stretched his arms. It was much morefortable.

    There were more and more people. The instructor also came. He saw Qian Shuishui chatting with the boys. They were in a rtionship, right? This was not good. They had started dating in high school. Instructor Li saw a scene. Shui Shui Shui Threw Mu Zilin over her shoulder and threw him down.

    Mu Zilin held his waist. ¡°Ah Ah, I just said that you can show me in the future, not now. You are too ruthless. ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, how would I know? ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed and did it casually.

    Instructor Li was trained professionally. He could see that Shui Shui had learned this movement and it was very advantageous. As a girl, she was good at using small tricks and not relying on brute force.

    The other students who came early were also stunned. How did she fall?

    Moreover, those who saw that scene could not help but be surprised. Seeing how skinny Qian Shuishui was, even Mu Zilin, who was so big, had been thrown over his shoulder by her. How adorable. If he offended Qian Shuishui, would he be beaten up He was a little flustered. After all, it was not a good thing for his girlfriend to be so good at fighting.

    Mu Zilin hurriedly got up and rubbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. It hurts so much. However, you¡¯ve only learned for a month and it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°The teacher has to teach new things every day, but the prerequisite is that he taught it before. I have to familiarize myself with it. ¡± Shui Shui was also trying her best to learn. There was not enough time to begin with and if she did not work hard, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of such good teacher resources?

    These teachers were all very outstanding, so he could only repay them with hard work.

    Mu Zilin felt that it was quite good for Shui Shui to learn a little. At least in the future, if there were boys who wanted to bully Shui Shui, then Shui Shui would have the ability to protect herself. It was almost time. ¡°I anticipate that you will be the leader again. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It won¡¯t affect anything. ¡± Shui Shui did not mind these things.

    Sure enough, the instructor let Shui Shui stand in front and said, ¡°for the remaining few days, you will be the leader. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, instructor, ¡± Shui Shui replied calmly without any emotions.

    This morning, there were a few students who werete. Mu Qing was one of them. She had stayed in bed for too long and had fallen asleep again. She was too tired. Fortunately, when thest person left, she realized that Mu Qing had not woken up yet. Otherwise, she would have made a fool of herself.

    To be honest, Mu Qing felt very embarrassed because she was thest one toe.

    The instructor looked at the girl and said, ¡°students who arete will be punishedter. Now, prepare to run in the morning. Then, go to the canteen for breakfast. Don¡¯t fall behind. ¡±

    ¡°Run! ¡±

    ¡°One, two, one, two, one, two, one¡­ ¡± everyone said in an orderly manner ¡­

    Due to herzy sleep and her anxiety, Xu die didn¡¯t have time to put on makeup in the morning. She just casually used a powder pancake and applied some on her face. Without eyeliner, blush, and the support of the perfect foundation fluid, it could be seen that her skin wasn¡¯t that good. The powder pancake wasn¡¯t very good and didn¡¯t stick to her skin. Everyone could see the ck marks on her face and the newly-grown e. Her eyes were also much smaller andcked spirit. In any case, she felt that there was a small difference. Xu Die also knew that if she did not put on makeup, her appearance would be much worse than when she put on makeup. However, there was nothing she could do. Moreover, there were some things that she could not find all of a sudden. It was an urgent matter for her.

    On the contrary, the other girls¡¯clean faces were much more pleasing to the eye.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 59 - conflicts in universities 3

    Chapter 59: Chapter 56 conflicts in universities 3

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After running about twops, they sessfully entered the dining hall.

    The breakfast was steamed buns, eggs, and porridge. No one was satisfied with such a light breakfast. Shui Shui really wanted to eat meat. Looking at the breakfast, she sighed in her heart. It had been a week. Luckily, she brought some snacks and meat.

    Xu Die saw Shui Shui¡¯s disappointment. So you don¡¯t like it either. Why are you still pretending to be cold and indifferent Keep pretending. Xu Die felt that Shui Shui was pretending to be perfect to improve her image.

    Shui Shui sat down and ate steamed buns, eggs, and porridge. Xu Die said sarcastically, ¡°Aiyo, if you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t eat it. Why are you acting like you don¡¯t care? Who are you showing it to? ¡±

    Mu Qing pped the table. ¡°What do you mean by that? Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t offend you. Why are you saying such things all of a sudden? ¡±

    Mu Zilin stood up with a steamed bun in his hand and walked over. ¡°ugly girl, be careful of what you say. ¡±

    The word ¡®ugly girl¡¯ made the girlsugh uncontrobly. Now that they looked at it, it really didn¡¯t have anything to do with no beautiful girls.

    Shui Shui shook her head helplessly. Mu Zilin shouldn¡¯t have said those words. However, since he had said it, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation Xu die was in, but she kept finding trouble with her. Sigh. ¡°Mu Qing, hurry up and eat something. I¡¯m afraid that today¡¯s training will be increased. ¡±

    ¡°En, I feel it. I¡¯ll eat more. If I don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t have the strength. ¡± Mu Qing felt that Xu die was also a fool. She was asking for trouble by targeting Shui Shui for no reason. Moreover, during that week in school.. Everyone knew that Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui had a very good rtionship. They would definitely speak up for Shui Shui Shui.

    Moreover, although Xu die was popr among the boys, if her appearance and personality were to be exposed now, it would probably be annoying.

    Mu Zilin ate the Mantou and looked at Xu die with an unfriendly gaze. When he sat down, the other boys couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°AIYO, can¡¯t stand to see your Shui Shui being bullied? ¡±

    Mu Zilin pursed his lips. ¡°Shui Shui isn¡¯t easy to bully. Even that Xu die is really baffling. As expected, ugly people make trouble. ¡±

    The other boys covered their stomachs andughed. What he said was right.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui is quite cold. How can you stand it? ¡± The others felt that the way Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui interacted was a little strange. They seemed to be on good terms, but sometimes they felt that they were quite cold.

    Mu Zilin sighed. ¡°fortunately, she has a very strong personality, but she¡¯s the type. If you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke you. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t like to take the initiative to cause trouble. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, don¡¯t have any ideas about Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Zilin waved his hand impatiently. Because he could see that there were a few people who were interested in Shui Shui and wanted his help That was impossible.

    With just one sentence, he broke the boys¡¯thoughts. This Mu Zilin was also a problem. They couldn¡¯t say that he was wrong to protect Shui Shui. After all, it was rare for friends to be like this.

    Xu Die couldn¡¯t even eat in her seat because she was angry. With just one sentence from Mu Zilin, everyone wasughing at herself. Moreover, she was powerless to refute. As for Qian Shuishui, she just watched coldly from the side.

    Shui Shui licked her lips and was full. Half an hour after breakfast time, the instructor appeared and let everyone leave in an orderly manner.

    Shui Shui led the way. After all, they had just finished breakfast and could not exercise directly. The instructor took everyone to get some water and then enjoyed the cool air under a big tree. However, the requirement was to squat. If they could still support themselves in the beginning, they would soon feel tired. However, everyone still had to do so. The instructor always thought of ways to punish them. Fortunately, Shui Shui had memorized all of their movements, or else they would be in danger.

    Previously, they heard from their senior that some of the instructors could not stand them and kept training them, making them tired like dogs.

    Instructor Li called Shui Shui over. ¡°Qian Shuishui, tomorrow night is teachers¡¯ Day. Every ss needs to present a program. What do you think? ¡±

    Shui Shui was slightly stunned. What did this have to do with her However, she still had to answer with respect. ¡°actually, there¡¯s a literature and artsmittee member in my ss. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you speak now! ¡± Instructor Li couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for that literature and Arts Committee member.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about ss matters, but I can go ask everyone what their specialties are and thenbine them together. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s fine too. You can go and do the statistics now. After all, there¡¯s a performance tomorrow night, so you guys have to make preparations beforehand. ¡± This performance was something he had only heard about during breakfast, so he was a little anxious After all, Teacher¡¯s Day was also considered a very special festival. It had a very important meaning to the students.

    Shui Shui returned to the team and started to talk about this matter. ¡°tomorrow, our ss will have a performance on teacher¡¯s Day. I don¡¯t know what everyone thinks, but if you have any ideas, hurry up and say it. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a chance when the timees. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s meaning was very clear. If there weren¡¯t any who wanted to take the initiative to go on stage, then it would have to depend on the situation.

    Everyone was rather shy and no one said anything.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°Then we¡¯ll see when the timees. ¡±

    Shui Shui was toozy to bother. It was too troublesome. Instructor Li saw Shui Shui Shui¡¯s way of doing things and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This child, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°then, Qian Shuishui, I¡¯ll tell you your name. You can create your own program. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 60 - conflicts in Higher Education Institutions 4

    Chapter 60: Chapter 57 conflicts in Higher Education Institutions 4

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Since no one was going, then Qian Shuishui would go. What kind of ridiculous thing was this Shui Shui frowned slightly. ¡°Instructor Li, this isn¡¯t appropriate. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate. Anyway, I¡¯ll leave it to you now. If there¡¯s no one else, then you can go on your own. Alright, return to the team. ¡± Instructor Li was toozy to say anything more to Shui Shui Anyway, the matter had been resolved. They would handle the performance themselves. After all, if the performance was too bad, it would be their own ss that would lose face.

    Shui Shui returned to the team, but her expression was not that good.

    Mu Zilin asked, ¡°what¡¯s the situation? You don¡¯t look right. ¡±

    ¡°because I didn¡¯t take the initiative just now. Instructor Li asked me to go alone. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. He had decided so willfully.

    ¡°Is this instructor crazy? I¡¯ll leave everything to you. ¡± Mu Zilin could not help but swear.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll see. It¡¯s tomorrow night anyway. I¡¯ll ask again when the timees. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll go. ¡±

    ¡°What the heck, I¡¯m not going. ¡± Mu Zilin shook his head. He did not like to be in the limelight. Of course, that was not what he said. It was just that he did not like this way of being in the limelight. He was not handsome enough.

    After a moment of silence, the instructors lined up. It wasn¡¯t that Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to refuse, but it was too troublesome. After all, this military training had only been for a week. She had never thought of having a conflict with the instructors. Moreover, one of her teachers thought that he was a soldier. From all aspects.. Unless the other party did something extremely unreasonable, she wouldn¡¯t initiate a conflict. Moreover, having a conflict wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to her.

    While they were lining up and practicing their steps.

    The students of the 15th high school arrived. They wore yellow school uniforms and got off the school bus. It was very noisy.

    The 15th high school was just an ordinary high school. The requirements for grades were not high. If you reached it, you could get in. If you didn¡¯t, you could get in even if you paid a little money. In addition, the reputation of the school was not that good because it often caused trouble. Moreover, it often caused trouble among the masses, which also gave people from many regions a headache. Therefore, the military training was arranged here to separate from the people from the other hostile schools so that they would not directly start a fight. That would be really troublesome.

    This was because the students from the 3rd High School were all good children. This was their definition. No matter how the other party provoked them, the students from the 3rd High School would at least not try to win a quarrel.

    Moreover, there were no conflicts between the two high schools, so it was easy to discipline them.

    However, the instructor who was assigned to the third high school felt his balls ache. This was because the freshmen of the schoolst year were also famous for being noisy. They talked back to the instructor and even fought with the instructor.

    This group of students entered the military training area and met the team of the third high school. They immediately sneered.

    Coincidentally, Shui Shui¡¯s team also met a ss of the Fifteenth High School. Some of the people in this ss even had some grudges with Shui Shui and Mu Zilin.

    ¡°Is that Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui? ¡± A man with dyed hair pointed in Shui Shui¡¯s direction and asked a friend beside him.

    ¡°It really is. I haven¡¯t heard from those two in a long time. I don¡¯t know where they went. I didn¡¯t expect them to be from the 3rd High School. ¡± These people were a little confused.

    Shui Shui saw this group of people and directly ignored them. In any case, she didn¡¯t know them.

    However, Mu Zilin saw a few familiar faces. It was them. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t bad either. In any case, they had caused trouble together in the past. However, one of them had pursued Shui Shui before and was rejected. He even caused some bad things This was because Shui Shui had rejected him with a very arrogant expression, and she had even belittled him. At that time, there had been a big conflict. However, Shui Shui was a girl after all, so the other party didn¡¯t dare to cause too much trouble, which would damage his image as a boy. After all, he had been dumped by a woman, and he still went to cause trouble. Wouldn¡¯t that be very embarrassing if word got out He looked at Shui Shui and didn¡¯t have any reaction. Oh right, a few months before supporting the middle school examination, her impression of many people had started to blur. She definitely didn¡¯t remember these people.

    ¡°Ah Ning, that woman, don¡¯t tell me you still like her? ¡± The person called Ah Ning walked behind him in a low-profile manner. However, his high-profile dyed hair made it impossible for him to keep a low profile. aning was a person who had a high-profile. Moreover, there was a wild and uninhibited look in Ah Ning¡¯s eyes. He looked to be about 1.78 meters tall. He had healthy-colored skin and distinct facial features. The corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. He was also a handsome man. He looked at Qian Shuishui who was standing in front of him. His eyes were slightly dazed for a moment, but he quickly recovered. ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten what that woman looks like. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. ¡± The others remembered that Ah Ning was very angry before. It took a long time for things to calm down.

    Xu die looked over and saw a few handsome men. Her Gaze became much gentler. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many handsome men in other high schools. However, one look and she could tell that they were bad guys.

    As for girls, there were often some who had expectations for bad guys. After all, they were also handsome guys.

    Instructor Li realized that everyone in his ss was looking at that group of bad guys. He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°What are you looking at? You guys are training you guys! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at them casually. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she saw those few people. They were just a bunch of brats.

    However, Shui Shui¡¯s eyes twitched. That casual nce made ah Ning¡¯s friends feel that she was aning them?

    In fact, Shui Shui didn¡¯t despise anyone. She just looked at them indifferently.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 61 - conflicts in high schools

    Chapter 61: Chapter 58 conflicts in high schools

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The blonde boy couldn¡¯t stand Qian Shuishui, so he said loudly, ¡°Qian Shuishui, Mu Zilin. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. We can catch upter. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui heard her name and looked over in surprise. Then, she saw the blonde boy. She didn¡¯t recognize him for a long time. He was probably a friend of her previous life, so she ignored him.

    Mu Zilin stretched out his finger and made a disdainful gesture. Why did he shout so loudly.

    The students of the 15th high school walked over. Meanwhile, the training of their 13th ss was still going on.

    However, everyone was very curious because Mu Zilin, Qian Shuishui, and the other students were familiar with each other. Why didn¡¯t it seem like they were ying together After all, Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin were both more obedient, and those people were definitely very cruel.

    Qian Shuishui followed the steps as if nothing had happened. Her attitude made instructor Li give her a sidelong nce. They had already called your name, but you didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. It wasn¡¯t normal. Someone asked Mu Zilin secretly, ¡°do you guys know each other? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, those people. We used to y together. After that, we fell out and didn¡¯t contact each other anymore. ¡± Mu Zilin stood on Shui Shui¡¯s side and naturally cut off contact with them. Actually, at that time, he was very conflicted Because sometimes, Shui Shui really had nothing better to do.

    He understood Shui Shui¡¯s personality. She was very strong and very proud. He had never seen her like anyone before. Every time someone confessed to her, she would despise them. This was very hateful. Her personality was indeed bad. It was not that others thought so, but he himself also thought so. And now, her personality was too good. It would be good to neutralize it.

    At noon, they met in the cafeteria. Shui Shui and AH Ning met face to face. Mu Zilin was embarrassed. He did not understand why he was so embarrassed.

    Shui Shui picked up the kettle because it had been filled with water.

    Ah Ning just watched Shui Shui walk past him without even giving him a nce. For a moment, his heart was in a dilemma. aning looked at Shui Shui¡¯s thin and small back and felt that there were other feelings growing in his heart.

    Mu Zilinughed dryly. ¡°aning, long time no see. ¡±

    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s been almost a year. ¡± aning¡¯s eyes had a hint of disappointment. Looking at Shui Shui Shui now, for some reason, his heart was throbbing again. Moreover, her temperament was different. It made him want to investigate further.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Shui Shui Shui doesn¡¯t want to fall in love. Moreover, the two of you are indeed not suitable for each other. ¡±

    He could tell that aning still had feelings for Shui Shui.

    Aning was a little stunned. Had he been seen through However, he would not admit it. ¡°Is that so? I have no intention of starting a rtionship with her. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Let¡¯s go out and y together some other day. I¡¯ll go in first. ¡± Mu Zilin did not think anything would happen Shui Shui was now harder to pursue than before. In the past, honestly, as long as she put in some effort, Shui Shui Shui would still consider it. It was a pity that those people could not stand Shui Shui¡¯s arrogant attitude and arrogant words. In any case, one sentence was enough to say that Shui Shui had a cheap mouth. Now, Shui Shui didn¡¯t have the mood to do that.

    Ah Ning was deep in thought. We¡¯ll see about that when the timees. aning thought.

    The cafeteria was exceptionally noisy and lively. Because the cafeteria wasn¡¯t small, all the seats were filled at this moment.

    However, it was much quieter when they started eating. At Shui Shui¡¯s table, Xu die¡¯s gaze was everywhere. Damn it, she didn¡¯t put on makeup today. She regretted it so much. She had to get up early to put on makeup in the future so that she could meet more handsome guys. Although Mu Zilin was quite handsome, he actually called her an ugly girl. She couldn¡¯t bear it. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t date such a guy. HMPH. There were a few good students in the ss that she saw just now.

    Oh right, didn¡¯t Shui Shui Know Them She could ask.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, do you know those people just now? ¡± In fact, the other party called out Shui Shui¡¯s name. How could Shui Shui Not know them? However, Xu die deliberately said so.

    Qian Shuishui ate her rice and ignored Xu die, because this woman was really a little annoying.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, can¡¯t you hear what I said? Or are you deliberately pretending to be deaf and dumb? Don¡¯t you know that this is very rude? ¡± Xu Die pretended Moreover, she just wanted to find something to talk about. After all, it was already very obvious that she didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui. There was no need to hide it. Moreover, Qian Shuishui was also very cowardly. Many times, she kept silent and let others vent for her, but she didn¡¯t dare to stand out.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 62 - conflicts in high schools 6

    Chapter 62: Chapter 59 conflicts in high schools 6

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was almost done eating, so she put down her chopsticks. ¡°Are we very close? I¡¯m only polite to those who are polite. After all, I¡¯m returning the favor. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to me. Hate is hate. ¡± Shui Shui was also very direct. She expressed that she didn¡¯t like Xu die. As for why she didn¡¯t like her, it was because the other party had provoked her for no reason and was gossiping behind her back.

    People, many times, would meet people like Xu die who would do something behind her back because of jealousy. This kind of person was not only annoying, but also annoying.

    Xu die gradually got rejected by some girls because her mouth was really dirty. Moreover, everyone could see clearly that Qian Shuishui basically did not want to bother with Xu die, but Xu die liked to find trouble with her. Moreover, she did not think before she spoke. No wonder Qian Shuishui could not be bothered with her.

    People could be arrogant because of their own conditions, but being arrogant and arrogant was really a little too much.

    Everyone was in the same ss, there was no need to be too stiff for one person.

    Xu Die¡¯s Eq was rtively low. Perhaps it was because she was used to being surrounded by others and liked by everyone, and she also liked to be pampered and coddled by everyone. Over time, she had gotten used to it, and she didn¡¯t think that Qian Shuishui could beat her.

    After eating, the instructor brought them to a shady ce like yesterday and sat down to rest.

    ¡°learn the next eight moves at noon today. Watch carefully. ¡± The instructor looked at Shui Shui inexplicably. He didn¡¯t know if she would be able to remember the next moves, because the next moves were moreplicated than the first eight moves.

    However, something happened to the fifteen-year-old student. Because of the problem of the haircut, the student and the instructor began to have a huge conflict.

    As the team leader, instructor Li naturally had to go and take a look, and it happened not far away from them.

    A few blonde boys stood in opposition to the instructor. Instructor Li knew about this, so he definitely had to rush over. However, in his own ss, he could only let them follow. Anyway, it was just a change of location.

    They went around to the back of a room and saw the source of the conflict.

    A few of the blonde boys almost fought with the instructor.

    The instructor was so angry that his eyes turned red. He took out his stick and said, ¡°as expected, they are trash. They are scum and scum in society. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, what are you talking about! ¡± The group of youths were very angry.

    When these words fell into instructor Li¡¯s ears, he frowned. If this news were to spread, their training base would be notorious. At that time, they might even face the danger of being reported because they were training students to increase the students¡¯physical strength Moreover, this was also to make them pay attention to the purpose of military training. Now, the military training instructors were calling the students scum and scum.

    Instructor Li stepped forward. ¡°Lu an, shut up! There are some things you shouldn¡¯t say. You know it yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Team leader, these students arepletely disobedient, and they even want to fight with me! Are they still students like this? ¡± Lu An was a little agitated.

    Instructor Li looked at the group of students. ¡°enough. Return to your positions. You must be clear about your current identities. You are students, not social youths! ¡±

    However, the other party did not appreciate his kindness, but his words were full of filth.

    Shui Shui curled the corners of her lips. It was quite amusing, but she finally found those people from her memories. Ah Ning was called Che shengning. He had once pursued Shui Shui, but the details were already very vague. She did not look for them either After all, this had little to do with her. However, he did not have any conflicts with his friends and instructor. He was not considered stupid.

    Mu Zilin moved to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°I knew they would start a fight. Do you think they will start a fight? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are so many pairs of eyes watching. Once the instructor hurts someone, their future will be ruined. ¡± Shui Shui saw through everything. This was a legal society now. If the instructor injured a student and made a scene in the media, it would implicate a lot of people So even if they had thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t act rashly.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui¡¯s side profile. ¡°That¡¯s true. You think a lot too. But looking at their current situation, it¡¯s a stalemate. ¡±

    ¡°Just watch the show. It has nothing to do with us. ¡± Shui Shui Shui shrugged.

    Of course, the people in their ss were restless as they watched the show. They even started a heated discussion. At some point in time, a girl from Shui Shui¡¯s ss started arguing with a girl from the other ss.

    Instructor Li felt a headacheing on. ¡°return to the team. Now, you guys go back to the dormitory. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 63 - was filled with troubles

    Chapter 63: Chapter 60 was filled with troubles

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, you take the lead. ¡± Instructor Li felt that the only reliable person in the ss now was Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui knew that instructor Xu would definitely call her. How troublesome.

    However, those girls were getting fiercer and fiercer. They were already cursing at each other and even started to fight.

    This time, Shui Shui took a few steps back. She didn¡¯t want to get involved, nor did she want to pull anyone away. Because she felt that it was useless for her to stop the fight. She was already tearing her eyes out.

    ¡°You ugly woman, how dare you scold me? ¡± The other girl grabbed the hair of the girl in Shui Shui¡¯s ss and said fiercely.

    When girls fought, it was nothing more than pulling their hair and grabbing their clothes. Her ss would definitely help, and it was instantly a mess.

    Shui Shui took a few steps back again. Mu Zilin stood beside Shui Shui with excitement in his eyes. In fact, he was also a person who wanted to see the world in chaos.

    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Instructor Li was furious. Why did they start fighting.

    ¡°p. ¡±

    After a few ps, the few girls no longer knew who they were hitting. Anyway, if they saw someone they did not know, they would hit them and grab them.

    The students on both sides also started to quarrel.

    ¡°F * Ck, if you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t fight over here. ¡± Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui and continued to step back, keeping a distance from these people.

    At this time, Xu die had an idea. When she deliberately walked over to Shui Shui¡¯s side, she tripped over someone and fell to the ground.

    Initially, some people didn¡¯t want to get involved, but since they were all involved, it was a chaotic battle.

    The instructors pushed away these students one by one, and they were already starting to lose their strength.

    Fortunately, the other instructors also heard the news and rushed over. After all, they were all trained and had a lot of strength. When a student fought back, they would grab their hands and make them unable to move.

    When a person rushed over, Shui Shui thought it was going to calm down. She did not expect this to happen and was knocked to the ground.

    Shui Shui was pressed to the ground. Fortunately, she reacted just now and made some cushioning movements. However, this person was too heavy. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ning, what are you doing! ¡± Mu Zilin hurriedly pulled ah Ning up and rescued Shui Shui.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± aning didn¡¯t exin and only said two words.

    Qian Shuishui stood up and patted her clothes. Before Shui Shui could say anything, Xu die jumped out and said, ¡°instructor Li, I was pushed out by Qian Shuishui just now. She¡¯s too hateful. ¡±

    It was very chaotic just now and no one noticed each other. Now, she jumped out and gave Shui Shui a beating. In fact, she was unhappy with Shui Shui Shui. Why was she fine and protected by Mu Zilin?

    Mu Zilin smiled. ¡°Shui Shui and I have always been quite far away from you. Does Shui Shui have teleportation or some special ability? Moreover, Shui Shui and I have always been retreating. If you want to frame someone, you have to find evidence. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that this woman was a retard Was this kind of framing still popr now? ¡°Xu die, do you think you are one of those nobledies from ancient times Or some princess Then, she casually said, ¡°you pushed me? ¡± Don¡¯t you know that there are surveince cameras here ¡°Look at what¡¯s on the pir behind me. As long as you check it, you¡¯ll know whether you fell or was pushed by me. ¡°. ¡°before you say anything, please use your brain. ¡±

    A surveince camera scared Xu die so much that she didn¡¯t make a sound. She looked at it in horror. She originally just wanted to let her ssmates¡¯impression of Shui Shui Slip Away.

    This time, Xu die¡¯s words and the current situation also made everyone know that Xu die wanted to nder Qian Shuishui.

    Such a girl was really annoying. Xu Die had also sessfully made herself the most annoying person in the ss. The boys who were originally interested in Xu die had been disillusioned. They felt that it was too much. Not only did it harm people, it was also stupid.

    Mu Zilin was amused by Shui Shui¡¯s words ¡°Ancient Times ¡°indeed, it¡¯s a little. Who would use such a stupid statement nowadays? There are surveince cameras everywhere. It doesn¡¯t matter what it is. You just had to say that Shui Shui pushed you and said it with certainty. Unfortunately, people are like that. When they are exposed, they start to panic. How can you be so thick-skinned?¡±

    The 15-year-old student also felt that it was very funny. Where did this persone from? To say such words and even have internal strife.

    Instructor Li¡¯s face was dark. ¡°alright, everyone disperse. ¡±

    ¡°Do good students like to y some conspiracy theory? They have watched too many pce dramas. ¡± A girl who had suffered the most began to ridicule. If it wasn¡¯t for the instructor pulling her away, she would definitely have beaten that girl until her head was bleeding.

    ¡°Hahaha, that might be it. That girl isn¡¯t a good person either. She watched her ssmate get beaten up and didn¡¯t help. ¡± Someone was unhappy that Shui Shui was now so clean and neat.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you return to the team and return to the dormitory. Don¡¯t give us any trouble, ¡± the instructor shouted.

    Instructor Li looked at Shui Shui. This student was really good at enduring. She hadn¡¯t said much until now, and she had also ignored Shui Shui Shui previously.

    However, at this moment, it was rare for Shui Shui to refute ¡°fellow student, you were the one who started this. At the beginning, we didn¡¯t have any conflict with you, but in the end, you deliberately provoked the female ssmate in my ss. Furthermore, you were the one who started the fight. ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight. I only need to file aint against your school. Regarding your matter, I can definitely expel you or suspend you. After all, the evidence is here. ¡±

    Shui Shui pointed at the camera again. This was really useful. Moreover, she saw that the camera was still working normally.

    ¡°We are all civilized people. After all, our people have fought back. This matter is over. If you still want to talk nonsense, then I can only say that your Iq is worrying. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words were also watertight. Moreover, she did not swear.

    The instructor was speechless. This was keeping a low profile. When he was not keeping a low profile, those words were really infuriating. Moreover, it was said in a calm tone.

    This book by Xiaoxiang Academy, PLEASE DO NOT REPRINT!

 Chapter 64 - was thick-skinned

    Chapter 64: Chapter 61 was thick-skinned

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin looked at aning. This guy was a little strange. But ording to Shui Shui¡¯s current state, he was just an ordinary stranger.

    The conflict was actually just an argument. Back in the dormitory, Shui Shuiy down to take a nap.

    Xu Die wanted to find someone to chat with, but everyone deliberately avoided Xu die. It was very obvious that Xu die took the initiative to chat with a girl. This girl directly said that she wanted to sleep, theny down and ignored Xu die. The others deliberately ignored Xu die¡¯s existence. It was too pretentious.

    Time would tell everyone about a person¡¯s character.

    No matter how stupid Xu die was, she could see that everyone was rejecting her.

    She felt a little ufortable. This was the first time she had been treated like this by others.

    In the afternoon, the girls also returned to their clean and dry appearance. Some of the girls could not help but approach Shui Shui Shui because they still felt quite safe following Shui Shui Shui.

    However, some of the girls still had scratches on their faces. It was not as elegant as this. The instructor had been called by the higher-ups to give a lecture in the afternoon because fighting among students was not a small matter here. Moreover, such a thing had not happened for a long time. This time, it happened in two different high schools It was really embarrassing.

    In the afternoon, instructor Li¡¯s face did not look too good. ¡°This incident was also an ident. Now, line up. ¡±

    During military training, everyone might be in pain, but time passed very quickly.

    On Teacher¡¯s Day, no one took the initiative to say that they had any talent and could go on stage. Shui Shui¡¯s face was also very dark. She did not want to be so high-profile, and she did not think that she had any talent that could be disyed. In the afternoon, the instructor asked Shui Shui Shui to stand alone. ¡°Have you decided on the program for tonight? ¡±

    Mu Qing was struggling inside the group. It was not that she did not want to help Shui Shui, but she could not help Shui Shui. She could not sing. She did not know any musical instruments, so she could only watch. She could not help much. Mu Zilin naturally pretended to be dead. There was really nothing he could do. However, Xu die was gloating. Did she not have talent Since that was the case, she would take the initiative to hide itter. She had learned a piano song. At that time, she had spent time learning a simple piano song to express herself. In fact, she was not very good at it But this could be considered a pretty good talent, right Moreover, it was a pop song that she was singing and ying at the same time. She had been a live streamer for a few months. Sometimes, she would sing to add to the fun. Many people would give her small gifts, so she thought that her singing was not bad.

    On the other side of Shui Shui Shui¡¯s side, she heard Instructor Li say, ¡°Instructor Li, if there is really no one, then I can go and make up the numbers. But I don¡¯t have any talent that can be disyed. ¡±

    ¡°The important thing is to participate. It¡¯s fine. You can sing or whatever. ¡± Instructor Li did not care. He had a better attitude towards Shui Shui Shui. This was because this child was very obedient and smart. Most importantly, she was not like some students who liked to think that they were smart. Her clevernessy in her actions and behavior.

    Shui Shui sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then. ¡±

    In terms of real losses, she did not have any losses at all. In any case, it was more troublesome.

    After returning to the team, the instructor did not say anything and began to let the students practice their proper steps. Xu Die¡¯s words were full of words, but they were kept in her heart. Why didn¡¯t instructor Li ask Then why did she automatically rmend herself?

    In the morning, instructor Li asked, ¡°are there any students who are willing to perform on stage tonight? There¡¯s no need to be shy. It¡¯s just teacher¡¯s Day. The important thing is to participate. ¡±

    After instructor Li said these words, no one paid attention to him. Moreover, instructor Li asked again and again. At that time, Xu die didn¡¯t think so much. Now, she had an idea. In the end, instructor Li didn¡¯t say these words. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    No one paid attention to Xu die¡¯s psychological activities. Everyone began to train hard again.

    Shui Shui had a general idea. If she had an instrument, she could y an Erhu and it would be over. After all, she was not her original body. She was very thick-skinned. If she made a fool of herself, she would make a fool of herself. Anyway, it would not affect her future progress.

    Most young people were very afraid of losing face. Of course, Shui Shui would not do that. Moreover, this was not a shameful thing.

    Night soon arrived. After they finished eating dinner, they went to get a small stool and then went to the square.

    Instructor Li brought Shui Shui to another ce to gather with the others. Because no one in the ss was willing to go on stage, instructor Li directly let Shui Shui go on stage to perform.

    Fortunately, the musical instrument Shui Shui wanted could be found here, but it was already covered with ayer of dust.

    The other sses were all together with a few people, and Shui Shui was a little lonely.

    It was said that the other sses had already rehearsed and practiced.

    Shui Shui¡¯s ss had been dragging on, so the final decision was made at random. There wasn¡¯t even a rehearsal, and Qian Shuishui was the first to perform.

    This book was released by Xiaoxiang Academy, PLEASE DO NOT REPRINT!

 Chapter 65 - came to a perfect end

    Chapter 65: Chapter 62 came to a perfect end

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui took the Erhu and adjusted the tone. Although it was a little broken, it could still be used. After pulling it a little, the tone was also adjusted.

    Troublesome, still troublesome.

    The host was selected from a few sses of students. They rehearsed it at thest minute and it was not bad.

    As for the people from the 15th High School, they were also here. They were only willing to perform a performance. If they were not willing, no one would force them. This was because these people were not easy to talk to. If they were not willing, then forget it

    Shui Shui was backstage. When she heard her name, she went forward. She was dressed in a military uniform anyway. She didn¡¯t even change out of her casual clothes.

    After she went up on stage, the lights were very bright.

    The host introduced, ¡°next up is ss 13¡¯s ssmate, Qian Shuishui, who will y a song called ¡®ambush from all sides¡¯ . ¡±

    The host didn¡¯t exin in detail how to y it, but when she saw the Erhu, her eyebrows twitched. It was so rare. Moreover, it was a girl learning the Erhu.

    There was a chair on the stage. Shui Shui Shui walked over and moved the chair in front of the microphone. She lowered the microphone and sat down. She looked at the people below. There were so many people. There was a warm apuse from below.

    Shui Shui¡¯s hand trembled slightly. In fact, she just wanted to make the pole morefortable. After cing her finger in a good position, she began to y. She was excited and filled with strong emotions.

    The ten-sided ambush made these military instructors very engrossed in listening. This was because the ten-sided ambush would trigger their memories and memories. Although being a soldier was very tough, they had made many friends. Moreover, this kind of experience was unique. Shui Shui yed very quickly and smoothly. The music flowed out from Shui Shui¡¯s finger and made everyone enjoy it.

    The ERHU¡¯s ten-sided ambush was indeed different, especially the climax. Everyone¡¯s hearts were shaking.

    Mu Zilin watched. He did not expect Shui Shui to be good at water. In fact, she had not learned for long. He realized that Shui Shui Shui learned everything very quickly.

    The students of ss 13 were also quite surprised. They did not expect Shui Shui to have such a traditional musical instrument. What about the Erhu.

    Modern people usually liked to learn some guitar or piano, especially the piano. There were even more people who learned it. It could be said that it was already widespread. Boys preferred handsome musical instruments.

    After the song ¡°ambush from all sides¡± ended, Shui Shui stood up, bent down and thanked him. Then, she left the front desk and returned to the backstage. She put the musical instrument away and prepared to return to her ss.

    She hurriedly returned to the ce where her ss was. She sat down and settled it.

    Instructor Li looked at Shui Shui Shui with satisfaction. Not Bad. She had a skill. In fact, at first, he thought that Shui Shui would choose to sing. In the end, he did not expect that she would choose to y a musical instrument directly. Pure music was indeed a little rare.

    Xu Die turned to look at Shui Shui behind her. She did not expect Shui Shui to y a musical instrument. She did not know much about Erhu and it sounded very smooth. However, who knew if she had made any mistakes in ying it? Perhaps she had made a few wrong sybles in the middle and no one knew.

    Xu Die always thought of the bad and did not think of the good at all. Moreover, she always wanted Shui Shui to make a fool of herself. Unfortunately, many times, it was not as she thought.

    Shui Shui met Xu die¡¯s gaze and returned a smile.

    Xu Die gritted her teeth. What did she mean That mocking smile In reality, Shui Shui only smiled casually and did not have any other thoughts.

    Looking at these performances, some of them were quite good because there were street dances and people performing mechanical dances. The shocking music coupled with the explosive dance made the students watching below unable to hold back their excitement.

    There were quite a number of programs on this teacher¡¯s Day. In the end, a few teachers went on stage to sing a song and the audience apuded.

    Everyone¡¯s feelings were different and they were so rxed. When they thought of the fact that they still had to continue training tomorrow, they could not help but feel unhappy. After the full performance, the instructor did not let them continue training, but let them go back to the dormitory, a good rest tonight.

 Chapter 66 - Meals for the MU family

    Chapter 66: Chapter 63: Meals for the MU family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the first few days, they had already gotten used to the life of military training. However, some people¡¯s bodies had gradually developed problems, sprain, fall, injury, and everything else. However, they still persevered because this military training was a must. If they went back now, they might have toe back with the first-year students in the third or second year of high school. That would be quite awkward, and they had already persisted for a few days There was no need for them to fail because of a small matter.

    However, Xu die pretended to call her parents to pick her up and tell them that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Xu die insisted on going home after her parents¡¯persuasion.

    In the end, she left the day after the teachers¡¯day and went home.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. After all, there was only one day left and she left. She even left with her head held high in pride.

    Shui Shui felt that this person was really a little funny. However, did it have anything to do with her It didn¡¯t. Xu Die just wanted to go home, enjoy the air conditioning, and enjoy the delicious food. Shepletely ignored the fact that she had to go to military training. Moreover, she was in her third year of high school. The college entrance exam would be fine.

    She left while the other students continued their training. Xu Die¡¯s departure made many people feel that she was very pampered, and the military training was also a chance for them to get to know each other better. Many female students felt much morefortable because Xu die was not around. This was because Xu die had to upy the bathroom for a long time while taking a shower. Moreover, when she was sleeping.. There were also many small movements, which made the people who were sleeping on the bed very ufortable.

    When the military training ended, they began to carry out the final step for the teachers and all the instructors to see. Moreover, they also carried out their military boxing.

    Their step was a little wrong, but when it came to military boxing, ss 13pleted it the best and tidily.

    Of course, this was just for everyone to see. Finally, each ss had to register an outstanding student. Naturally, ss 13 had to register Shui Shui¡¯s name. It was mainly because the instructors liked Shui Shui. Moreover, Shui Shui had been the leader for the past five days, and she had done well.

    Shui Shui went up on stage to receive the award. The process was very simple.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui like this, and he really felt that Shui Shui was different from before. The difference was very big. Now, he began to be curious about what reason Shui Shui had changed. There must be a reason for this, and what exactly was the reason.. He really couldn¡¯t guess. As for asking Shui Shui, Shui Shui might not say.

    Ah Ning watched. They still had one more day before the military training ended. Today, they were just here to watch. Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t like before. She wasn¡¯t wearing makeup and wasn¡¯t as pampered as before. Instead, she had be a little domineering. Moreover, her entire person was emitting a unique temperament. It was undeniable that the current Qian Shuishui was even more charming.

    She received a certificate of Merit. Shui Shui held it in her hand. The smile on her face was still the same, but it was actually a very polite and casual smile. It wasn¡¯t a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.

    There was a round of apuse below. Shui Shui returned to her own ss under the apuse.

    Mu Qing touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°not bad, you¡¯ve won the award. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I won the award because of everyone. ¡± Shui Shui did not care about this.

    Everyone could feel that Shui Shui did not seem to care and was not pretending.

    During these five days, everyone initially thought that Qian Shuishui was a difficult person to get along with. In the end, they realized that Qian Shuishui was just a little cold. In reality, she was a very friendly person. If she could help, she would help. She would not dy.

    They were about to leave this ce when a trace of reluctance suddenly rose in their hearts. They were reluctant to leave this ce and also towards the instructor. In reality, the instructor was just a little fierce and strict. In reality, he wasn¡¯t too bad to them. Compared to the other sses.. They felt that their ss was much more rxed.

    They didn¡¯t receive much punishment from the scorching sun. Their luck was really good.

    The moment of departure always made people feel sad.

    Instructor Li looked at this group of children. Although they caused a lot of trouble, they were also quite cute. It made him think of himself when he was young. He was also capricious and afraid of suffering. Because he had been in the army for a few years, he had matured a lot and learned a lot.

    Everyone got into the car. Instructor Li waved at them. ¡°although learning is important, the body is the same. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, instructor Li! ¡± The students thanked him one by one.

    Mu Zilin sat next to Shui Shui and said jokingly, ¡°Shui Shui, you are cold-hearted. There is no reaction at all. ¡±

    ¡°What reaction? Anyway, it is destined to be a farewell. If we are fated, we will meet again. ¡± Shui Shui was very relieved. There was no banquet that would not end. If she cared too much, it would only make her feel ufortable.

    She had still experienced a lot of goodbyes. Perhaps she was a little used to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s about four o¡¯clock when we go back. Let¡¯s go to my house for dinner. My mother is always nagging you. This time, it just so happens that she asked the nanny to cook a big meal. ¡± Mu Zilin thought of the previous time when they had a party at his house. In the end, Shui Shui Shui did note and met with something It made him care a little.

    Shui Shui hesitated for a moment, but Mu Zilin kept asking ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯te to my house for dinner anyway. What¡¯s more, we have such a good rtionship. It¡¯s nothing to visit. ¡°I just made a phone call in the bathroom, and my brother is at home too. I¡¯ll ask him to send you home tonight. If he¡¯s not free, I¡¯ll send you back to your apartment. ¡±

    This book is published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 67 - The aunt of the Mu family

    Chapter 67: Chapter 64: The aunt of the Mu family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She did not reject anyone, and Mu Zilin had invited her many times, but he did not go because of other reasons.

    Mu Ziyu drank his coffee. He had just heard from his mother that Mu Zilin had returned in the afternoon, and her mother had invited Shui Shui toe along. Originally, he had nned to go out, but when he heard that Shui Shui hade over, he said that he had nothing to do tonight and was having dinner at home He clearly felt that he cared about Qian Shuishui.

    He rarely cared about a girl who was much younger than him, but he had a good impression of her. He did not know what kind of good impression she had, and sometimes he really could not help but think of her.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s mother began to ask the nanny to buy groceries and prepare a sumptuous dinner. She knew Shui Shui. Her husband had said that she was a pretty good girl. It was already pretty good that she managed to get into the third high school with her child, so she was very curious. At the same time, everyone had a good opinion of this girl Her husband had even told her that it wouldn¡¯t be bad if they could be inws, so every time she wanted to see Qian Shuishui, there were other reasons to stop her.

    ¡°Zi Yu, if you want to be busy, go ahead. Your brother sees you all the time. It won¡¯t be a problem for a few days. ¡± She remembered that Zi Yu had something to take care of tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s also very lively at home today. It¡¯s good for you to stay. ¡± Mu Zilin refused to leave. He wanted to confirm his feelings tonight. Was it love, or was it just pure affection.

    In the evening, an orange light appeared in the West. The temperature was just right.

    It was also the first time that Mu Zilin brought Shui Shui to his home. Their home was in different directions. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s personality was very fierce. They preferred to go out to y and didn¡¯t like to be disciplined by their parents.

    Today, Mu Zilin¡¯s aunt, Liu Enen, came to visit with her daughter.

    Liu Na¡¯s attitude towards Liu Enen was rtively cold. Everyone who knew about it knew that Liu enen was her second marriage. The child that the woman brought with her was slightly rted to her. The only rtionship they had was that her mother and her father were together. Then, the two of them became inexplicably sisters.

    Liu Na did not like this sister very much because this sister was a little vain. Previously, she wanted to snatch her husband away, but in the end, she married a little rich man. Unfortunately, that little rich man had some problems with his businesster on Although he survived the crisis, he could only be considered as a well-off person.

    She looked at Liu enen¡¯s clothes. She had just bought that bagst year. She liked it, so she insisted on giving it to her. Because she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she gave it to her.

    ¡°Big sister, there are so many dishes today. What¡¯s the activity? ¡± Liu enen looked at the food on the table and licked her lips.

    ¡°Zi Lin came back from military training. He definitely didn¡¯t eat well during the military training. Tonight, let him take some supplements, ¡± Liu Na said calmly. But when she thought of Zi Lining back, she was in a good mood. She didn¡¯t know if her child had gotten a Tan.

    Liu enen pulled her daughter. ¡°Xiao Yue, you y by yourself first. Mommy wants to talk to your aunt. ¡±

    Xiao Yue nodded and went to the living room. She was not young anymore. She was also 16 years old. Now in her second year of high school, she was slim and graceful. However, she was too timid and afraid of trouble. Moreover, her behavior was not generous. There was nothing much to say about her results She went to an ordinary high school.

    ¡°which high school is Zi Lin in now? ¡± Liu Enen felt that although her daughter could notpare to Mu Ziyu, she was much better than Mu Zilin, who did not like to study.

    Liu Na smiled when she said this. ¡°Zi Lin¡¯s luck is pretty good. He did well in the exam. He got 600 points and got into the third high school. ¡±

    She covered her mouth andughed. Previously, Liu Enen always hit on her sore spot and told her to take good care of Zi Lin. At least he went to a high school. Now that he was better, her youngest son was also very promising. Let¡¯s see what else she could say. However, Zi Lin¡¯s friends wereing today. Why did anthracene choose this time? It was really troublesome.

    Deep Down, Liu Na did not like her, nor did she like hering to her house often.

    Xiao Yue was in the living room. When she saw Mu Ziyu, she smiled shyly and said, ¡°brother Zi Yu, it¡¯s my birthday in a few days. Can youe? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stood by the window and turned his head to look over. He revealed a warm smile, but there was not a trace of gentleness in his eyes. ¡°sorry, I had a ss at that time. ¡±

    His rtionship with Xiao Yue was very ordinary. They only met asionally and greeted each other. There was nothing else.

    Ai Xiaoyue liked Mu Ziyu because he was very charming and mature. At the same time, he was a very gentle person. She liked him very much. If this gentleness was only for her, she would be so happy that she would die.

    Mu Ziyu did not care about other people¡¯s thoughts. He smiled at her and went back to his room to read. Shui Shui Shui and the others were expected to arrive in a while.

    Along the way, Mu Zilin talked about funny things with Shui Shui Shui. ¡°A few boys in our ss are quite funny. The way they talk is really¡­ that guy called Zeng Zhigang. His thoughts are so dirty. When we slept at night, he actually discussed sex with us. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite cute. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this was normal. He was a teenage boy.

    When Mu Zilin saw it, they went in.

    When they entered the vi, Mu Zilin saw that there was an extra person in the living room. Ai Xiaoyue, why is she here Could it be that his best aunt is also here.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 68 - She was determined

    Chapter 68: Chapter 65. She was determined

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Shui Shui, I have a distant rtive who is here. Her mouth isn¡¯t that good. If she really says something, you don¡¯t have to care. ¡±

    Ai Xiaoyue looked at Mu Zilin with disdain in her eyes. What was the use of being handsome Eating, drinking, and having fun. She was proficient in everything. She might not even be able to attend the most basic high school. Perhaps it was because her family paid for it. Zi Yu was still gentle and outstanding in all aspects. However, this was Mu Zilin¡¯s home, so she naturally had to put on a good attitude. ¡°Zi Lin, long time no see. This is? ¡±

    Only then did she notice that Mu Zilin had brought a pretty girl with him. Qian Shuishui looked at Ai Xiaoyue and just nodded. ¡°Hello. ¡±

    However, Mu Zilin ignored ai xiaoyue because this girl was really annoying. Did she really think that she was the hostess.

    ¡°Shui Shui, take a seat. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you, ¡± Mu Zilin asked, a little nervous.

    Shui Shui Casually said, ¡°whatever. I¡¯m not picky. ¡±

    Mu Zilin knew, so he went to pour a cup of warm water for Shui Shui Shui. Because Shui Shui didn¡¯t like to drink those drinks, she drank coffee more often.

    Mu Ziyu heard the voice and walked out. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡±

    Shui Shui saw Mu Ziyu and greeted him. She was calm and indifferent, and she wouldn¡¯t be flustered just because of one person. Mu Zilin poured the water out. ¡°Shui Shui, sit. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡±

    Ai Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed. She sat at the side and didn¡¯t know what to say because Mu Zilin could ignore her, but Mu Ziyu came out after this woman came. Feeling that this woman had received Mu Ziyu¡¯s attention, she quickly said, ¡°why haven¡¯t I seen you and Zi Lin y together before? ¡±

    Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is my house. Do I need to tell you who I¡¯m bringing here? ¡±

    Ai Xiaoyue shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just confused. Is this your girlfriend? ¡±

    She guessed that it was. She had never seen Mu Zilin treat anyone so well. Now, he was treating a girl with care and even personally pouring water. It was very rare.

    ¡°We¡¯re good friends. What does this have to do with you? Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Mu Zilin had always been straightforward. He didn¡¯t like to hide things, especially when it came to people he didn¡¯t like Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this person at all. In the end, she kept interrupting him, which was really annoying.

    Ai Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed because Mu Zilin didn¡¯t give her any face at all, and she couldn¡¯t say anything. This wasn¡¯t her home, but Mu Zilin¡¯s home.

    Liu Na and Liu enen walked out of the kitchen, and Liu Na saw the face of an unfamiliar girl. ¡°This is Shui Shui? What a beautiful child. ¡±

    Shui Shui stood up and looked at Liu Na with a smile. ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m going to bother you today. ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I asked Zi Lin to bring me home for dinner. Auntie has always wanted to meet him. I missed him before, except for a few things. ¡± Liu Na looked at Shui Shui. She liked her. This child was very polite Moreover, when she thought about how she had gotten her youngest son into the third high school, she was overjoyed.

    Liu enen looked Shui Shui up and down. Wasn¡¯t she just a little girl?

    Shui Shui looked at the other person. Since there was no one to introduce her, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ai Xiaoyue walked to her mother¡¯s side. ¡°Mom,e with me to buy some books tomorrow. The teacher asked me to buy them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. You¡¯re now a sophomore in high school, so you¡¯ll have to decide on your own subjects. ¡± Liu enen nodded. Her previous sense of superiority was gone. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Zilin to pass the third high school entrance exam. It made her feel a little ufortable, as if something was blocking her heart. As for her daughter, she looked ordinary and her academic results were also very ordinary. The only good thing about her was that she was quite good at literature. She had submitted a few articles to a youth magazine and seeded. She even received a few hundred yuan in royalties.

    Shui Shui was pulled by Liu Na and asked various questions, ¡°Shui Shui, did you have a hard time during these five days of military training? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, aunty. I feel that Zi Lin has had a hard time. He has gotten a Tan, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile. She was alright. She was d that she did not have a tanned physique.

    Mu Zilin nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, mom. I¡¯ve gotten a few rounds of tanned skin and I haven¡¯t eaten my fill in a week. ¡±

    ¡°YOU¡¯RE A boy. It¡¯s alright for you to get a Tan. ¡± Liu Na felt that it was not bad for Mu Zilin to get a little tanned.

    Shui Shui was bing more and more pleasing to the eye. Moreover, she was tall and slim, and her personality was not bad. Otherwise, she would not have be good friends with Mu Zilin.

    ¡°today, Aunty asked the nanny to make a lot of dishes. If you have anything you want to eat, just tell Aunty. Aunty will ask her to make it. ¡± Liu Na looked at Shui Shui with a smile.

    Mu Zilin interrupted, ¡°mom, Shui Shui loves meat. Just make more meat. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu noted down that Shui Shui loved meat. When Mu Zilin said that, Shui Shui was still very calm. It seemed that she did not mind what others thought of her.

    Liu enen thought that girls who loved meat would gain weight easily, and it wasn¡¯t good to eat too much meat. ¡°This little girl looks quite slim. She does need to eat meat, but sometimes she can¡¯t eat too much. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui was a little speechless. These words werepletely groundless and gave her a headache ¡­

    Liu Na didn¡¯t care about Liu Enen. ¡°The children are growing. It¡¯s good to eat more meat. It¡¯s nutritious. Aunty, go help in the kitchen first. Zi Lin, take good care of Shui Shui. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Liu enen and Ai Xiaoyue. He just casually nced at them before turning to Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, even though it¡¯s the first year of high school, are you going to study science or arts? ¡±

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°Uh, science. ¡±

    Mu Zilin frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t girls like more arts? ¡±

    ¡°Science is simpler. ¡± This was true for Shui Shui. She had a headache when she saw the essays and ssical Chinese in arts.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to choose immediately. Zi Lin, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. ¡± Ai Xiaoyue felt that by saying this, not only would Zi Yu have a good impression of her, it would also let the two of them know that a high school that relied on money was better than her It was far from enough.

    Mu Zilin clutched his stomach andughed loudly. ¡°Are you kidding me? Shui Shui and I are both students of the third high school. Why would we need a trash high school student like you to teach us? ¡±

    When these words were said, Ai Xiaoyue was a little puzzled. At the same time, when she heard the third high school, she felt that it was impossible.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 69 - the girl who loves meat

    Chapter 69: Chapter 66 the girl who loves meat

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Liu enen pulled her child back. What was she saying? Wasn¡¯t she deliberately making a fool of herself? ¡°Zi Lin¡¯s grades are not bad now. Xiaoyue, you have to learn from Zi Lin. Look, you worked hard and got into the third high school. ¡±

    Ai Xiaoyue heard her mother¡¯s words, and her head seemed to explode. How was that possible.

    Shui Shui saw the change in the girl¡¯s expression. WAS IT so devastating Wasn¡¯t it just Zi Lin¡¯s ability to get into a key high school.

    Everyone sat down. Mu Zilin had been chatting with Shui Shui. ¡°This weekend, what are you going to do? Go to calligraphy or something? ¡±

    ¡°It depends on the situation. I haven¡¯t decided yet because a few of the teachers might have some matters to attend to. ¡± Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t sure either.

    ¡°I see. When the timees, call me. We¡¯ll go out to y. ¡± Mu Zilin thought. It was only grade one now. What was there not to be anxious about studying? He could go out and have some fun. Moreover, those people had some activities recently and insisted on calling him. He felt bored going alone Naturally, he wanted to bring Shui Shui along. It was good enough to bring Shui Shui along. Sometimes, with Shui Shui around, he could also be amused.

    Moreover, it was not bad to bring Shui Shui out to have fun. What was the point of studying every day. This was abination of work and rest. It was not effective if one studied hard.

    ¡°Zi Lin, you have to study hard. High School is not like junior high school. High School is much harder. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt helpless about Mu Zilin¡¯s attitude of wanting to y every day. Now that he was in high school, it was hard not to go to school once he had fallen behind. He didn¡¯t have any pressure to study all the time. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know how to teach others.

    Shui Shui was wearing a school uniform with a shirt and trousers. It seemed that she didn¡¯t really like to wear a skirt. It was very androgynous and suited her style.

    Ai Xiaoyue knew that Mu Zilin¡¯s gaze towards Shui Shui was very gentle. She clenched her little fists and bit her lower lip. No, brother Zi Yu was hers. She had just done something embarrassing, but it didn¡¯t affect her. ¡°brother Zi Yu, can I ask you then? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu smiled faintly. ¡°Ask me what? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I want to study science. If I have questions that I don¡¯t understand, can I ask you? ¡± Ai Xiaoyue looked at Mu Ziyu angrily, hoping to give an answer that she liked.

    Mu Ziyu also did not have a good impression of Ai Xiaoyue, but he would not treat others coldly or anything else ¡°Xiaoyue, actually, it might be better if you find a teacher to tutor you. Because I might be able to help you solve a question, but I don¡¯t have time to exin it. This is of no use. Instead, it will dy your learning progress. ¡±

    ¡°brother Zi Yu, that won¡¯t happen. I can understand it myself. ¡± Ai Xiaoyue wanted to get to know Mu Ziyu more. It would be good if they could chat for a while.

    Mu Ziyu also knew what this girl was thinking, but he didn¡¯t have that intention. ¡°I¡¯m about to graduate soon. I have a lot of things to do in school, so I don¡¯t have much time. Besides, my brother is in high school now, so I don¡¯t have time to care about him. ¡±

    The meaning was obvious. I don¡¯t even have time for my own brother, so why should I help you?

    But his voice was very gentle and didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted.

    Ai Xiaoyue was a little unhappy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for you when you¡¯re free. ¡±

    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t give up. There was an opportunity, and this was the first time this girl was here. She was just good-looking, so she had an advantage over the other party. After all, her mother still had ayer of rtionship. She came here every week to y and interact with Zi Yu¡¯s brother. However, the other party was only a freshman. Zi Yu wouldn¡¯t like a little girl, right? Moreover, she was Mu Zilin¡¯s ssmate.

    She kept letting her imagination run wild. Liu Na, who was in the kitchen, walked out. ¡°children, the food is ready. It can be served now. ¡±

    They sat down and looked at the exquisite food on the table. It also smelled good.

    ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s a simple meal at home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Liu Na looked at Shui Shui with a smile. She seemed to like this child very much.

    ¡°thank you, Aunty. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Shui Shui also smiled faintly. Because of the other party¡¯s friendliness, she felt quitefortable. After all, who would be willing to look at her with a hateful gaze alone Moreover, Liu Na gave off a very amiable feeling. Moreover, she looked like a very ordinary housewife. She was not like those nobledies who gave off a material aura.

    Everyone started eating. Shui Shui Shui ate the braised meat happily. Although it was greasy, the taste was good. This boiled beef was also not bad.

    She directly ignored vegetables and the like.

    Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui eat. She was really happy. Was this meat really that delicious.

    Liu Na looked at Shui Shui. With her family¡¯s conditions, what could she not afford Perhaps she really liked to eat meat.

    Ai Xiaoyue pouted. Although Shui Shui was not rude when she ate, she kept eating meat and did not know how to restrain herself. Once she became fat, she could not lose weight.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 70 - ignored Shui Shuis words

    Chapter 70: Chapter 67 ignored Shui Shui¡¯s words

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui wasn¡¯t picky about food. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like to eat vegetables, it was just that she liked meat even more.

    Mu Ziyu gave Shui Shui a distant piece of barbecued pork. ¡°This isn¡¯t bad either. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui was more focused during the meal and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.

    Ai Xiaoyue, on the other hand, noticed that Zi Yu didn¡¯t give her any food. She felt even more ufortable. Why did this woman receive Zi Yu¡¯s preferential treatment on her first time here.

    Mu Zilin was also eating happily. This week had been too miserable. He had even eaten less meat.

    ¡°Mom, give me another bowl! ¡± Mu Zilin added Rice.

    ¡°okay, you can eat it, but don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s not good for your body. ¡± Liu Na was worried that her child would eat too much.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I didn¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been exercising too much recently, so I need more food. ¡± Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui after he said that. He had only eaten half a bowl of rice, and he was still eating slowly.

    Mu Ziyu kept adding food to Shui Shui. His eyes were filled with gentleness. It was different from his usual gentleness. At this moment, the gentleness had already reached the bottom of his heart.

    Shui Shui felt that the barbecued pork was especially delicious, but Mu Ziyu could tell. He picked up the barbecued pork for her without Shui Shui having to stretch out her chopsticks.

    ¡°brother Zi Yu, I can¡¯t pick up the braised pork over there. Can you help me? ¡± Ai Xiaoyue said with a red face and a beating heart. However, she regretted saying braised pork, because it looked very greasy.

    ¡°Aunty, Xiaoyue can¡¯t pick up the braised pork in front of you. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly, because he was not on his side.

    Ai Xiaoyue was even more regretful. Why did she say braised pork She really wanted to p her mouth. She kept saying the wrong things.

    Liu Enen knew her daughter¡¯s little thoughts. ¡°Xiaoyue,e. Mommy will get it for you. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Mommy. ¡± Ai Xiaoyue looked at the braised meat in the bowl. It was so fat. She really did not want to eat it, but she had just said that. It would not be good if she did not eat it now.

    She had to bite down and put it into her mouth. The fat meat was really too greasy for her.

    Liu Na looked at the girl who could eat at any time. She also liked very lucky girls. It was rare that Mu Ziyu also liked Qian Shuishui, because Mu Ziyu rarely took care of one person.

    She understood her eldest son. Although he was gentle, he was actually very cold to many people.

    She also did not know why her eldest son would be like this. She was also conflicted. As for her youngest son, he was straightforward. With this character, he often offended people when he spoke. However, this child would sometimes speak based on the situation, but it was very rare.

    Liu Na was highly educated. Since she was young, her family environment was good, so her upbringing was also very good. That was why she never did anything excessive to Liu enen. Moreover, Liu Enen was not stupid. She did not dare to touch Liu NA¡¯s bottom line, so she was very well-behaved most of the time.

    After a meal, Shui Shui was very satisfied and happy. However, their aunt was also a little strange. She was always talking and was always ignored by others, so she did not mind at all. She was also talking very energetically, feeling that this family was strange.

    She did not ask too much, and everyone ignored these people. Shui Shui Shui also did not speak because she did not have much to say to these people. She was not familiar with them, and the other party was desperately trying to change the topic, but unfortunately, she did not seed.

    Shui Shui looked at the time. It was still early, but it was better to go back early.

    Mu Ziyu was at the side, observing her movements when she looked at the time. ¡°Do you have anything else to do tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? No, I just don¡¯t want to go back toote. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head. She didn¡¯t have anything else to do, but it was toote to go back, so she couldn¡¯t do many things.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back in a while. It won¡¯t take too long. ¡± His words surprised Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Ziyu to be so considerate.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take a car back myself. It¡¯s actually not far. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would trouble others, and every time she asked Mu Ziyu to send her back, she felt a little awkward.

    Mu Ziyu did not continue because the decision would not change.

    They sat in the living room and chatted for a while. When it was about time, Liu enen and the rest were ready to go home. However, at this time, Mu Ziyu smiled at Shui Shui and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 71 - matters of returning to the capital

    Chapter 71: Chapter 68 matters of returning to the capital

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Because it wasn¡¯t on the way, Liu Enen and her daughter could only take a taxi back by themselves. When they reached the door, Liu enen acted like an elder and said to Mu Ziyu, ¡°Zi Yu, why don¡¯t you send us back? ¡±

    Although Mu Ziyu was smiling, his words made the other party a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunty. I¡¯ve sent Shui Shui, so I have to go back to school. ¡±

    When it was time to refuse, Mu Ziyu was very decisive and wouldn¡¯t drag things out.

    Shui Shui walked to the side, not knowing whether tough or not. Sometimes, it was a little awkward. Moreover, Mu Ziyu walked side by side with her, asionally touching her shoulder casually.

    After getting into the car, Shui Shui looked out of the window.

    There was a light incense in the car. It was light and not too strong. Mu Ziyu stopped at the traffic light and looked at the back of Shui Shui¡¯s head. She was usually very quiet.

    ¡°Shui Shui, we¡¯re about to arrive. Come over for dinner when you¡¯re free. ¡± Mu Ziyu had a lot of questions to ask, but he could not get them out.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m free. ¡±

    When they reached the entrance of her neighborhood, Shui Shui got out of the car and waved at Mu Ziyu. ¡°thank you for sending me back. Be careful on your way back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Rest early. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled as he looked at Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui also turned around and walked into the neighborhood. Mu Ziyu only drove home when he saw that Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t see her after she entered the neighborhood. He didn¡¯t go out because he had something to ask his younger brother.

    After returning home, Mu Ziyu went to Mu Zilin¡¯s room.

    Mu Zilin opened the door and was surprised to see Mu Ziyu. ¡°Brother, why are you looking for me? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu walked into Mu Zilin¡¯s room. ¡°Zi Lin, how is school life now? ¡±

    He smiled at Mu Zilin. This smile made Mu Zilin feel disgusted. He did not know what was going on. He looked at hisputer screen. He was ying games and forgot to turn it off. He was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just ying games for fun. I¡¯ll turn it offter and read some books, ¡± Mu Zilin said guiltily. He did not want to read books either.

    In fact, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care about these things at all. ¡°You¡¯re in high school now, so you have a lot of studying to do. However, if you get a girlfriend, won¡¯t your girlfriend be jealous of Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Well, I¡¯ve found a few of them before. They were ambiguous, and when they were about to get together, Shui Shui Shui ruined them all. ¡°brother, you don¡¯t know that Shui Shui had a bad temper in the past. Every time we went out to y, Shui Shui would be picky about them. Her words were always sarcastic. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t intentional, but it made people feel ufortable listening to it. Then, a girl asked me not to get too close to Shui Shui, so she would be jealous, ¡± Mu Zilin said The look in his eyes wasn¡¯t right.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Mu Zilin and gestured for him to continue.

    ¡°that incident was really noisy. Shui Shui found out about it and beat him up. ¡°Moreover, she belittled him in all sorts of ways. Later on, something happened, and that girl and I didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. I can only say that Shui Shui¡¯s character was really bad back then. Every time she went out to y, something would happen. She despised this and that. ¡°But now, Shui Shui has be quiet and quiet. Her character has also be better. She won¡¯t get angry randomly. I don¡¯t know why. But now, Shui Shui is more likable.¡±He didn¡¯t want to say anything bad about Shui Shui That was the truth.

    Mu Ziyu had heard a little about these things, but the funny thing was, ¡°she has such a bad temper and a bad personality. Why are you still ying so well with her? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s because when I was in grade one, I had long hair and big sses. Many people despised me, but she didn¡¯t. She even brought me along. But sometimes, her words would carry a hint of ridicule. At first, it might not be veryfortable to listen to, butter, I realized that this was her habit and had something to do with her family. So, I didn¡¯t care. I was very magnanimous. ¡°However, she really has a lot of sh * T to deal with. There are handsome men chasing after her, but she doesn¡¯t like them, she won¡¯t ept them, and she will even belittle the person who confessed to her. I don¡¯t know why, but I can only help her solve some troublesome matters. ¡± Mu Zilin was full of anger when he said these things At that time, he humbly apologized to a lot of people.

    Alright, Shui Shui was like this. This was how he consoled himself. He was lenient towards Shui Shui, and it might even contain a hint of sympathy. When he saw her mothering to school and the way the two of them got along, he was stunned. That mother despised her daughter.. Her words were filled with disdain, but Shui Shui stubbornly looked at her mother without saying a word. However, when she was forced into a corner, the two of them actually quarreled.

    After all, she was from a wealthy family. He had never seen her educate her daughter this way.

    Thinking back to the things Shui Shui had revealed about her family, he sighed. She was quite pitiful. Her character was probably forced out by her mother.

    He would not tell Mu Ziyu about this because it was a private matter regarding Shui Shui Shui. Looking at Shui Shui now, every time she called, she would call her father. He had never heard her talk about her mother.

    Seeing that Mu Zilin was deep in thought, Mu Ziyu did not continue to ask, ¡°alright, you should rest early. High School is not the same as junior high school. After I graduate, I will probably return to the capital soon. ¡±

    ¡°return to the capital? What do you mean? You don¡¯t want me to finish high school here? ¡± Mu Zilin was confused and did not quite understand what was going on.

    This book was published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 72 - always had something to worry about

    Chapter 72: Chapter 69 always had something to worry about

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin knew that they were going back to the capital, but he didn¡¯t think it was the right time. After finishing high school. How could it be so fast?

    ¡°GRANDPA requested that we all go back. GRANDPA is also old, so I expected you to transfer schools after this semester. Fortunately, your middle school exam results are good, so it¡¯s much easier to transfer schools. You can also transfer to a key high school in the capital. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to say it so early However, there were some things that he still chose to let his younger brother know as soon as possible because there was no difference between knowing these things sooner orter. And when he knew that he was going to leave, he would cherish the time he had with his friends.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t want to transfer schools. He was very reluctant to leave this ce. Most importantly, all his friends were here.

    The room was quiet. Mu Zilin grabbed the bedsheet and then let go. ¡°then you guys go back. I¡¯ll rent an apartment at school like Shui Shui and live on my own. ¡±

    ¡°Do you think your family will let you do this? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. These things were already confirmed and couldn¡¯t be changed. Moreover, his grandfather¡¯s health had also developed problems. As his grandson, he definitely had to go back. Their family was also the one that GRANDPA loved the most. Mu Zilin¡¯s idea could not be realized.

    He was very sad. He could not say anything about not going back. GRANDPA was very good to him, and he also missed his GRANDPA.

    Mu Ziyu did not stay in Mu Zilin¡¯s room for too long before leaving.

    Mu Zilin looked at hisputer. He was no longer in the mood to y games. He picked up his phone, thought for a moment, and put it down. Forget it. He would only leave after the end of the semester. It did not mean that he would leave immediately.

    Qian Shuishui was at home. She turned on herputer and started to look up the universities in this world.

    Although it was still too early, it was still possible. She wanted to choose a university that she wanted to go to. First of all, she wanted to look at the major of these people. She still liked physics. She focused on those key universities. After all, she still needed to find a good university. She looked up the top 20 key universities. She was very satisfied with the two universities. The Beijing University of Science and Technology and Beijing University were two universities. The other universities were also not bad. However, the problem was that these two universities had an activity, which was to exchange and study with foreign universities for half a year.

    In her previous life, as a physicist, she had never been abroad. Physics abroad seemed to be different, so she was full of curiosity.

    Looking at these two universities, her grades were very high. Nothing was impossible. She wrote down some details in her notebook and set a goal.

    From the time she left home, her life had be quiet. No one was noisy, and no one would p her again. Her life was naturally good. Of course, after she moved out, her father, Qian An, asked her to have a meal together once a week He did not force Shui Shui and her mother to have a good rtionship anymore. After all, it was already like this. His wife did not care about Shui Shui at all, and Shui Shui had no feelings for her mother at all. Moreover, she always had a cold attitude He did not even feel angry anymore. He did not understand how things would turn out like this.

    However, Shui Shui was bing more and more like that person. The woman who almost destroyed the family but gave up everything for him. However, she was no longer around.

    Shui Shui treated Qian an as her father, which was why she was willing to spend time to protect him. As for the others, shepletely ignored them. As for her younger brother, although their rtionship had be better, there were still some things that he was used to saying As for her older sister, shepletely loathed her. She was just like her mother in this body, and she did terrible things. Her first impression was that she was bad. And such a person reminded her of her rtives in her previous life, so she could not get close to him. Therefore, she should be a stranger. There was an old saying that only your rtives could help you. In fact, most of the people who stabbed you in the back were also close to you. You still had to rely on yourself.

    She turned off theputer and looked out the window. She was the most reliable person. Only she would not betray her. She moved theputer away and began to practice her calligraphy. She was fully immersed in it.

    At night, when it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, Qian an called.

    ¡°Shui Shui, tomorrow night, daddy will take you to eat hotpot. ¡± Qian an did not know whether Shui Shui had turned ck or lost weight after the military training. He was very pleased that his daughter was bing more and more sensible.

    ¡°Okay, I am free tomorrow night. It just so happens that I want to talk to Daddy. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    Qian an smiled. ¡°Do you have enough money to spend? If not, just tell dad that I¡¯ll transfer money to you. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, the monthly allowance is enough for me to live on. There¡¯s no need to add more. How¡¯s the family recently? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what to say and started to talk about the family.

    Actually, Shui Shui was just asking casually and didn¡¯t mean anything by it.

    ¡°The family is still alright. If only your sister was half as sensible as you are now. Now that she¡¯s going out to y every day, dad is a little worried that the kids she¡¯s dating are bad kids. ¡± Qian an was also worried about his elder daughter. Now that his elder daughter didn¡¯te home every day.. Sometimes, he would say that she was staying at school, but the school would call and say that his daughter had skipped school for a few days and didn¡¯t return to the dormitory. His wife said that she would take care of it, so he didn¡¯t care too much because he couldn¡¯t get close to his eldest daughter. Whenever he spoke.. His eldest daughter would say that he was biased towards Shui Shui. Although it was a little, she was still his daughter and he loved her.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then it¡¯ste now. Father, you should rest early. Don¡¯t think too much. Actually, this kind of matter still depends on yourself. It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee to your senses and understood. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any feelings for Qian Momo. Even if something happened to her now.. She wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache or sadness.

    Yes, it still depends on me. Shui Shui Shui was just like that. ¡°En, then dad will rest early today. You too, live alone. Close the doors and windows at home. Don¡¯t open the door for strangers. If there¡¯s anything, Call Dad. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night then, Dad. ¡± Shui Shui Hung up the phone. It felt good to have someone to worry about every day.

    Qian an looked at his phone and sighed continuously. His eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡°Hubby, I made some soup for you. I¡¯ming in. ¡± Li Xue carried a bowl of hot soup and entered Qian An¡¯s study. When she saw Qian an like this, she was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Hubby? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, honey, you don¡¯t have to prepare my meal tomorrow. I won¡¯t being to eat. ¡± Qian an looked at the bowl of hot soup and brought it to her, even though he didn¡¯t really want to drink it.

    ¡°Do you have any social engagements? ¡± Li Xue asked. That wasn¡¯t right. Usually on weekends, although she would go to the office sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t have much to do.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to bring Shui Shui to eat. This child just came back from military training. You know what she eats during military training. ¡± The more Qian an thought about it, the more his heart ached. Moreover, Shui Shui lived alone. Did she eat on time?

    Li Xue felt even more unhappy, but she could not show it. ¡°husband, the child is already so old. There¡¯s no need to always bring her along. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 73 - IQ and Eq

    Chapter 73: Chapter 70 IQ and Eq

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Mo Mo is also your child. You can¡¯t always be biased towards Shui Shui. ¡± She liked her older daughter more. She was more obedient and she was also trying to save face for herself.

    ¡°You mean, I can¡¯t even have a meal if I don¡¯t see my daughter for a week? ¡± Qian an was a little displeased. What kind of words were those? Furthermore, how did he treat Mo Mo? He wanted to talk to Mo Mo but the child wasn¡¯t willing. He wouldn¡¯t force her. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t patient enough now. He calmed down and talked to the child. However, the child¡¯s attitude was the same. She always thought that he was biased. As time passed, he didn¡¯t want to say too much because it was useless.

    Li Xue looked at Qian an and said, ¡°husband, Mo Mo wants to buy a car. ¡±

    ¡°Did you get your driver¡¯s license? ¡± Qian an asked. His elder daughter had learned to drive, but she hadn¡¯t gotten her driver¡¯s license yet. This was very strict now. For safety reasons, Qian an would never use his connections to help his daughter get her driver¡¯s license unless he passed the test.

    ¡°Uh, she¡¯ll only have motivation after she buys a car. ¡± Li Xue also said on behalf of Mo Mo. Mo mo felt that it was inconvenient for her to not have a car. Perhaps if she had a car, she would have motivation to get her driver¡¯s license. She would definitely pass the test.

    Qian an looked at Li Xue, and Li Xue lowered her head guiltily. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until she gets her driver¡¯s license. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Whatever motivation, it all depends on you. If you can¡¯t rely on yourself, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡±

    Now that they were inparison, there was really a big gap between the younger daughter and the older daughter. The younger daughter was very sensible, and she did not need to worry about all aspects of her studies now. asionally, he would talk to elder Hu on the phone, and the other party would praise Shui Shui endlessly.. It made him feel very proud. On the other hand, it was Mo mo who started to change after she got into a university that did well in her exams. She loved to y and was often absent from school with some shady friends. He did not know if she would be able to graduate sessfully. He had already decided that he would not use his connections to help his daughter graduate.

    Society was very realistic. Moreover, they only made a fortune halfway through and were not from the so-called wealthy families. In City A, he could be considered a rich person. However, from the perspective of the whole country, they were nothing. Moreover, they were famous in business.. It was not that simple. Moreover, there were some financial problems now. He had his own concerns. Under the name of every child, he had prepared some money. Anyway, it was just in case.

    Li Xue felt that there was nothing she could say. She could only leave the study room and call Mo mo to work hard and get her driver¡¯s license.

    That night, Shui Shui went to bed at around 12 o¡¯clock.

    She slept through the night without any dreams. The next day, Shui Shui woke up early to check her phone. She saw a text message from her teacher, as usual.

    She stretched, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. After changing into casual clothes, she went out. She was no longer in a hurry because there was still plenty of time. In the morning, her phone started to navigate. The distance and distance shown on it was only half an hour. It wouldn¡¯t be too long, so she started to jog.

    She could clearly feel that ever since she learned from that teacher, her physical fitness had greatly improved, which made her quite happy. In Life, as a woman, being able to protect herself was the best.

    Arriving at teacher Hu¡¯s house, Shui Shui took out a tissue and wiped her sweat. Then, she pressed the doorbell, and soon, someone opened the door.

    Shui Shui entered the house and saw a few old men drinking tea together. ¡°Hello, teachers. ¡±

    Teacher Hu smiled and said, ¡°go and get the Erhu. y a few songs for US old men. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and went to her room to get the Erhu. She was still familiar with the ce.

    The few teachers were drinking tea. Shui Shui Shui Drank a cup and began to y. This time, she was ying a newly learned song. She yed it meticulously and seriously.

    The teachers were also enjoying themselves. They had only studied for a short period of time, but they already had such results. It was indeed not bad.

    If they were willing to learn, they would learn. If they worked hard, the results would be out.

    As for how satisfied Hu Laoshi was with this student, only he knew in his heart.

    After ying a few songs, Shui Shui Shui took a short break and drank tea with the other teachers. Shui Shui spoke with an air of grace and gave off afortable feeling. Furthermore, the other teachers thought that not only was Shui Shui Intelligent, her Eq was also high, and she would not speak carelessly.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 74 - can be proud of me

    Chapter 74: Chapter 71 can be proud of me

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was very strong in all aspects. This was probably because of the reality of society in her previous life.

    When she faced the elders¡¯conversation, she could not interrupt the truth. She would listen quietly and reply a few sentences when appropriate. She would definitely not act rashly. She was obedient and sensible. She was deeply loved by the elders. Shui Shui Shui knew that the rtives of these elders were not here and they were only here to retire. Although she was not clear about the details, as long as they were here, she would asionally show her skills She would cook some food to show her respect to her teacher. If there was a festival, she would also send gifts. Of course, there was no special festival at the moment. Moreover, Teacher¡¯s Day was passed in a daze during her military training.

    After a day of study, Shui Shui left teacher Hu¡¯s house while her father, Qian An, came to fetch Shui Shui Shui at night.

    When she saw her father¡¯s car, Shui Shui ran over. ¡°Daddy. ¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, you¡¯ve lost weight. Have you not eaten on time recently? ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui Shui. His Chin had be sharper. This was not good. The child was still young and he could not not eat.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I eat a lot. I won¡¯t starve myself. ¡±

    ¡°In the city center, my father¡¯s friend opened a hotpot restaurant. I¡¯ll bring you to have a taste today. ¡± Qian an drove to the city center.

    Shui Shui was more casual. When they arrived at the hotpot restaurant, they were brought to an exquisite small room. Then, the waiter served the menu.

    Shui Shui looked at the menu. Qian an let Shui Shui order her favorite food. He did as he pleased.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll order then. ¡± Shui Shui took the money and drew a line on a list. She wanted a portion of fat cattle, a portion of fat sheep rolls, shrimp balls, and pickled beef. Of course, she also ordered vegetables.

    Finally, she chose the bottom of the pot. She chose the mandarin duck hotpot, clear soup, and spicy hot pot.

    After all, this was a hotpot. Shui Shui Shui even ordered some snacks. After she finished drawing, she taught them to the waiter. Then, she could ce the order.

    Shui Shui raised her head because when the waiter came in, there was an old man. He shook hands with his father. ¡°CEO Qian, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to call yesterday morning ande to support me today. ¡±

    ¡°today, I brought my youngest daughter here for dinner. I brought her here to taste the freshness. Shui Shui,e and call uncle LE. ¡± Qian an waved at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui hurriedly stood up and nodded at the old man. ¡°Hello, uncle LE. My name is Qian Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ve heard about you from your father a long time ago. Your child has grown up and is now in high school, right? ¡± Uncle Le looked kindly at Shui Shui Shui. The child of his own businessman was a cute junior.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Yes, uncle LE. I just entered the first year of high school. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad, first year of high school. My son is also in the first year of high school. Let¡¯s have a meal together if there¡¯s a chance. ¡± Uncle Le Smiled ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your meal. You guys have your meal and the waiters will pay the bill to me. ¡± Uncle Le instructed the waiters and exchanged a few pleasantries with Qian an before leaving.

    ¡°This uncle specializes in the catering industry. He has hotels in other provinces and he keeps a very low profile. ¡± Qian an gave a simple introduction to Shui Shui. In fact, it would be beneficial for her to get to know more people in the business world.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what about dad? I hope that you can walk the path of business in the future and walk the path of Dad. ¡± Qian an directly said what he was looking forward to.

    Shui Shui was not interested in this topic, but she did want to talk about something simr today.

    ¡°Dad, actually, I have considered it. I have already looked at it. My goal is two universities. One is Beijing University, and the other is the University of Science and technology. I want to study physics or chemistry. Maybe it¡¯s mathematics. I will also consider it.¡±As for physics.. She had actually been thinking about it all this while. After all, when she was in university, she could still learn something new, physics and chemistry.

    Qian an was a little surprised. ¡°Science and Engineering Students? It¡¯s very hard. Besides, you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s better for you to study liberal arts. If you don¡¯t want to study business, you can study art. There are many excellent music schools nowadays. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ Dad, I like science and engineering. And I¡¯ve already decided that the science and engineering of these two schools are among the best in the country, and one of them is studying in China and foreign exchange for half a year.¡±She was confident in herself. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way ¡°when I be an adult, I can bepletely independent. ¡±

    The meaning of pletely independent¡¯ was very obvious. He no longer needed the support of his family.

    Qian an was stunned. ¡°Shui Shui, sigh, earning money is not as easy as you think. ¡±

    ¡°I know that earning money is very hard, but I enjoy the process of earning money by myself. So I will work hard. Father, I hope that one day you can be proud of me. ¡± These words were very confident, and Shui Shui was very serious. She wanted to be herself. She wanted to be more free and easy in her new life.

    Qian an was a little touched, and his eyes were a little astringent. He did not expect his child to say such words. The eldest daughter and youngest son had never said such words. He believed his own child¡¯s words. He had witnessed Shui Shui¡¯s hard work and change.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 75 - the so-called strictness

    Chapter 75: Chapter 72, the so-called strictness

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    As a father, he was very happy to hear his child say such words, because it meant different things to him. Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s appearance, she looked more and more like that person, but more like himself. Especially in terms of personality, she was very independent. For some reason, he kept thinking about the past. Although it was already in the past, when he saw Shui Shui, he could not help but think of the person he once loved. If it were not for Li Xue, they might have been very happy, but because of Li Xue, his rtionship with that person could not exist.

    After drinking a cup of hot tea, he felt that there wasn¡¯t much tea vor.

    Shui Shui noticed Qian An¡¯s state and was a little distracted. ¡°Dad, did I say something that made you unhappy? ¡±

    ¡°No, no, how could that be? It¡¯s just that dad remembered some things in the past. Dad had once done something bad and there was no way to redeem it, so do well in the present. ¡°I might not be a good dad, but I will try my best to be a good dad. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t know how to educate his children In his circle, his daughter¡¯s reputation was rtively bad. It was Shui Shui. In the past, she was simply uneducated and ipetent. She even went out to y and cause trouble all day long. Many of his business friends knew Shui Shui¡¯s behavior. He had no choice but to turn back now. There was still time.. Moreover, she was admitted to a key high school. It really gave him face!

    Shui Shui¡¯s position shifted a little because the waiter had alreadye in. He carried the hot pot and ced it in the middle. The vegetables and meat they ordered were also served. When the liquid in the hot pot rolled up, food could be served.

    Shui Shui looked at the hot pot. When it started to boil, she put the meatballs into it.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s eat happily today. I¡¯ll get ready another day. Dad,e to the house for dinner. I¡¯ll cook. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. She felt that Qian an was thinking too much sometimes. She could only slowly calm his heart. His concern for her was real. Although he was not a very good father, he was a good father to her.

    The fat cow was ready to be eaten. The two of them moved their chopsticks and ate it hot.

    Shui Shui was satisfied as she ate the meat. ¡°Not bad. This meat is very fresh. You can eat it more often in the future. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Eat more. Look at how thin you are. ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui Shui. She was too thin. This was not good. ¡°Come, you can eat more of this meat. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and happily immersed herself in the food.

    After eating and drinking her fill, Shui Shui Shui drank some tea and took a short break.

    ¡°Shui Shui,e home for dinner asionally. When you¡¯re free, your mother won¡¯t talk about you anymore. Daddy has already told her. ¡°You see, sometimes I don¡¯t feel like eating out or cooking. It¡¯s best to eat at home. ¡± Qian an still hoped that Shui Shui could be his sister and younger brother Be Closer.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t answer because she didn¡¯t want to go back to that home at all. She didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Moreover, she wanted to see Li Xue¡¯s disdainful face. Li Xue¡¯s attitude was very obvious. She wasn¡¯t even willing to pretend. The strange thing was that no matter what, it was rare for a mother to treat her child this way.

    Sometimes, she suspected that she wasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯s child because she didn¡¯t look like Li Xue. Mo Mo was very simr, and so was her younger brother. Did she look like her father much This reason didn¡¯t seem appropriate. However, she remembered that she had a DNA test done when she was young. She was indeed Qian An¡¯s daughter. There was no doubt about it.

    Forget it, there was no need to think too much. A woman like this wasn¡¯t her biological mother, or her biological mother. It didn¡¯t make much difference. From the moment she treated her like that, everything was over.

    Shui Shui had a clear distinction between grudges and grudges. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a child. After all, she had experienced so many things in her past life. How could she not tell if a person really hated her?

    Qian an also felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t like it, I can bring you out for a meal this weekend. I¡¯m also very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly and agreed with this sentence.

    Li Xue was at home having a meal with her daughter while her son went out to y.

    Mo Mo looked at her mother and asked tentatively, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sigh, Mo Mo, work hard and get your driver¡¯s license. When the timees, MOM will ask dad to buy a car for you. Don¡¯t drag it any longer. Your Dad isn¡¯t easy to talk to anymore. ¡± Li Xueined.

    Mo Mo knew, but she didn¡¯t understand why her mother would repeat herself. ¡°Dad has always been strict. I went to tell dad that I wanted to buy a car, but he rejected me directly. ¡±

    Now, Mo Mo felt that her father was biased towards Shui Shui. That¡¯s right, ¡°father, when will you be back? ¡±

    ¡°Your father is having dinner with your sister Shui Shui. ¡± Li Xue¡¯s tone became even worse.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 76 - The family background of a scholar

    Chapter 76: Chapter 73. The family background of a schr

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    asionally having a meal, asionally sitting together and having a quiet chat were all ways to strengthen their rtionship. If they didn¡¯t have time to meet and eat together, these feelings could disappear at any time for Shui Shui because she wasn¡¯t her original body. She was only herself. Although she used her original body, it didn¡¯t mean that she would inherit everything from her.

    Qian an had used his care and love to gain her approval, so she had epted this father of hers. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t do anything else. After all, she didn¡¯t like to have trouble in life or have troublesome trifles in her life.

    Li Xue gave Qian an a call. ¡°Hubby, when will you be back? ¡±

    ¡°soon. We just finished eating. We¡¯re going to Shui Shui¡¯s apartment to have a seat. We¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± After Qian an hung up the phone, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She wasn¡¯t too happy to have a meal with her daughter. Sigh.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°There aren¡¯t any snacks in the apartment. Dad, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go buy some. I noticed a few dessert shops nearby just now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Dad will wait for you here. ¡± Qian an smiled and nodded.

    Shui Shui took her handbag and left the hot pot shop. She quickly bought a box of cake and a box of cheesecake. Since there was no ss tomorrow, she could quietly read at home and prepare some desserts.

    After Shui Shui was done buying, she went to look for Qian an and returned to the apartment.

    The father and daughter chatted andughed as they entered the elevator. Shui Shui Shui did not carry anything as Qian an held them all. When they entered the elevator, a woman who looked to be in her mid-20s also entered. When she entered the elevator, she nced at Shui Shui and Qian an before quietly turning around and watching the floor rise.

    Shui Shui thought that there was ck tea, green tea, and coffee at home. It was not good to drink coffee at night. ¡°Dad, how about this? I¡¯ll make you hot chocte. Drink coffee and tea at night. When you go back, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can do it. I didn¡¯t know you could make hot chocte. ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui dotingly. This child had changed a lot. He really liked the confident Shui Shui now.

    He Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    The young woman also went out. She stopped at the door next to Shui Shui¡¯s and opened the door.

    This was the first time Shui Shui had seen her neighbor. However, in this situation, she did not take the initiative to greet her. She opened the door and invited her father in. Then, she went to make hot chocte and cut the cake.

    Qian an walked around Shui Shui¡¯s apartment. He first took a look at Shui Shui¡¯s room. It was simple and clean. The quilt was folded neatly. There were not many clothes in the wardrobe. He frowned. Sigh, how could a girl not have clothes After that was the bathroom. It was clean. On the porcin table, there was only a ck quilt and a toothbrush toothpaste. Next to it was a facial cleanser and a face cream. It was gone. There were towels and bath towels hanging neatly on the side. It felt different from what he had imagined. He then walked into the study room.

    The study room was rtively small. The table was filled with things likeputers, literature, and ink. The walls were hung with paintings, and Shui Shui¡¯s name was printed on the bottom. Shui Shui had drawn it. Not Bad. It seemed that it was effective to study. He had actually always had a dream. He wanted to raise a daughter who had the smell of books. She was the so-called daughter of a wealthy family.

    Although they had made a fortune, there were always people behind them who said that they were fake wealthy families. They also said that they had made a fortune. This name did not sound very good.

    He had seen some of the children of the families. Their temperaments were extraordinary because not all of the children of the rich families were good-for-nothings.

    When his business had developed, he was lucky enough to be brought to the capital by his colleagues. He only saw those children. Some of the girls gave people the feeling that they were the daughters of the ancient families and the schrly families of the famous families.

    Looking at Shui Shui, she definitely had this temperament. But now, her temperament gave him a strong feeling. It was a little different and special. He could not describe it.

    Shui Shui carried the cake and hot chocte. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already prepared it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an walked into the Living Room and sat on the Sofa. ¡°Shui Shui, how about this? Draw somendscapes for dad, or write some words. Dad will customize the frame and hang it in thepany. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, this will be a little embarrassing. ¡± Shui Shui had just started learning and was a little embarrassed when others asked about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My daughter drew it. As long as I say it looks good, it will look good! ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t care what others thought. Besides, he looked at it and found that it was really not bad.

    Shui Shui scratched her hair. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll draw some words for dad. I¡¯m still confident about the individual words. Then, I¡¯ll draw two paintings of mountains and rivers and Lotus pond flowers. However, I haven¡¯t studied for long. Perhaps my foundation isn¡¯t that mature and outstanding. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How about this? You¡¯ll draw a PAINTING FOR DAD EVERY MONTH! Today, I¡¯ll draw some words first. ¡± Qian an hadn¡¯t been able to show off his daughter before. Now that he had an opportunity, he would definitely grasp it well. When others asked about the painting, he could proudly say that it was drawn by his daughter.

    Shui Shui nodded. The calligraphy was very fast, but the painting might not necessarily be done. She still had to think about it and have some inspiration. One painting a month would give her more time to practice and learn.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 77 - turned out to be a burst pipe

    Chapter 77: Chapter 74 turned out to be a burst pipe

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui walked to the study room and ced theputer in the corner. She took out a good piece of rice paper and a piece of ink. When she was ready, she picked up a brush and two words appeared in her mind: Heart. She started to write seriously, stroke by stroke, extremely seriously.

    Qian an came to the door of the study room and did not disturb Shui Shui. He just watched Shui Shui write.

    Shui Shui was very serious and it was rare for her to be so engrossed.

    It took her almost five minutes to write these two words. When she was about to write, she closed her eyes and thought for a moment.

    After she finished writing, she stamped her name on the corner.

    Qian an looked at these two words and liked it very much. ¡°It¡¯s great! Daddy likes it very much. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that daddy likes it. In the future, when I¡¯m proficient in my skills, I¡¯ll write for you. ¡± Shui Shui knew her own shorings, so she still had to improve herself through learning and umtion.

    ¡°You can tell daddy why you wrote these two words? ¡± Qian an looked at these two words and felt that there should be a hidden meaning.

    ¡°The heart wants father to be able to follow his heart. Ming wants father to be able to be clear about everything. ¡± In reality.. She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly because she suddenly thought of it. She felt that if a person could follow his heart and be clear about everything, he would be very at ease.

    However, she had always been unable to do so. She had been unable to see the people around her clearly, which resulted in the property that her parents had given her almost being taken away. Because she was unable to follow her heart, she began her path of revenge. She desperately tried to climb up thedder and create trouble for her top-notch rtives. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.

    Qian an smiled as he read the words. ¡°I¡¯ll hang it in the office. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to customize the frame. ¡°.

    It was gettingte. Shui Shui Shui sent Qian an out and quietly stayed in the apartment. It wasn¡¯t even 10 o¡¯clock yet. Shui Shui didn¡¯t have time to rest so early. She took a shower. After she was done, she saw a message on her phone. She picked it up and took a look. Since it was Mu Zilin who had asked her out, she decided to y with it. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to, so she directly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±

    The message quickly received a reply. ¡°I¡¯m so bored. Why don¡¯t Ie and y with you? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Shui Shui did not want to go out today and only wanted to be alone.

    ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Shui Shui shouted.

    Mu Zilin heard this voice and hung up. He tried to call the truth again but could not get through. Mu Zilin could not help but wonder what was going on Moreover, Shui Shui called just now. Did something happen?

    He was calling Shui Shui Shui. Was She on the phone?

    What was going on? If something happened, it would be troublesome. Shui Shui was only a girl. After thinking about it, he decided to go and take a look.

    Mu Zilin took his house keys and his wallet and left.

    Shui Shui had a terrible headache. The water pipe in her apartment bathroom had burst. She immediately hung up the phone and called the management office. The other party quickly cut off the water and got someone to deal with it. After all, it was night time and there were not enough people. They waited for about twenty minutes before the person arrived. Shui Shui had a headache.

    Later, the repair staff came. ¡°there have been three bursts of water pipes in this building. I don¡¯t know what happened this time. The other staff members are checking and repairing it. It is estimated that the water will be cut off for two to three days. ¡±

    ¡°Then you guys fix my water pipes. ¡± Shui Shui felt a headacheing on. The sudden burst of water pipes really made her feel a little helpless. Fortunately, she had already finished showering.

    A person rushed in. ¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui, Shui Shui? ¡±

    That anxious voice made Shui Shui stunned. ¡°Mu Zilin, why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. There was a sudden Ah, and then there was no news. I tried calling you, but I couldn¡¯t get through. ¡± Mu Zilin was speechless. He thought that it was something. He saw a person wearing a work uniform in the bathroom. ¡°What happened inside? ¡±

    ¡°The water pipe burst. Someone came to fix it. ¡± This matter was a bit urgent. She directly ignored Mu Zilin.

    ¡°I see. ¡± Mu Zilin heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 78 - a sudden sense of melancholy

    Chapter 78: Chapter 75: a sudden sense of mncholy

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He stretched his head out and looked at the situation inside. The floor was full of water. It was a little serious. However, the maintenance worker was a man. He should stay and apany Shui Shui. ¡°Is there anything good to eat? I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Shui Shui walked straight to the kitchen and poured him a drink. Then, she cut a piece of cake. ¡°There¡¯s only cake at home. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I want to eat hot food. This can be used as a dessert. ¡± Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui eagerly.

    Shui Shui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Forget it. I have to wait for the water pipe to be fixed anyway. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you. ¡±

    ¡°okay. I haven¡¯t eaten anything you cooked yet. As long as it doesn¡¯t taste bad, it¡¯s fine. ¡± He didn¡¯t have high expectations, really.

    Shui Shui went to the kitchen to prepare. She didn¡¯t know how to cookplicated food. As a simple person, she was good at many things.

    She took out some fans and took out some minced meat and sauce. When the hot water boiled, she put in the mint leaves and then the fans. When it was about time, she added minced meat, followed by seasoning. After the pot was out, she added chopped green onion. The hot fans were ready. The taste was very light.

    She carried it out. It only took five minutes. Mu Zilin was surprised at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s speed. ¡°So fast. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. ¡± Shui Shui put down the bowl of Vermicelli. ¡°Eat it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Mu Zilin began to eat.

    It was very light and had a light mint taste. It was the first time he had eaten such food. It was quite delicious.

    He quickly finished the Vermicelli. In the end, he didn¡¯t let go of the soup and directly finished it. ¡°Wow, refreshing. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. You changed it back. ¡± Shui Shui saw that he had no intention of going back and was speechless.

    ter. You can¡¯t do your own things now. ¡± Mu Zilin Leisurely leaned on the SOFA. There was no one controlling him here. At home, his mother had been controlling him for some reason recently. He said that he could not rx in high school.

    Shui Shui was fine. She lived alone and was free.

    The repair worker walked out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ve changed the new pipe. I¡¯m just waiting for the notice. Once the cause is found out, the water wille. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui thanked him and sent the worker out.

    After closing the door, Shui Shui sat down. ¡°from the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to want to go back so early. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Mu Zilin enjoyed such a life.

    Shui Shui closed her eyes and rested. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Qing Bar and listen to some music? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I went to the Qing Bar once. If you want to listen to music, I know a ce. Although it¡¯s a little remote, it¡¯s not bad. The person we invited to sing is pretty good. ¡± Mu Zilin thought of a ce Actually, he didn¡¯t know whether it was good or not. It was just hearsay, so it shouldn¡¯t be bad. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡± Because of the burst pipe, Shui Shui couldn¡¯t calm down. It was better to go out and have some fun.

    Shui Shui changed into a set of clothes quickly and went out with Mu Zilin. The two of them left the apartment, stopped a taxi, and left the apartment. The Qing Bar was indeed very remote and a little far. However, seeing this facade, it was pleasing to the eye. It was all made of ss. It looked a little blurry inside, but one could see the colorful colors inside. They could also hear the clear sound of music from outside. The two walked in.

    They found a corner seat and sat down. The waiter went up and gave them the menu. Shui Shui ordered a cup of hot milk tea while Mu Zilin ordered a cocktail.

    There were many young women and men in the surroundings. Some were here to enjoy themselves, some were just here to drink and listen to music, and some were naturally here to meet people.

    ces like these were safer and cleaner than ordinary bars. There were two security guards standing at the door, and the waiters inside were also very orderly. In such a remote ce, if the security was not good, why would anyonee.

    Shui Shui felt that it was quite good. If it was possible, she could open a Qing bar in the future. She coulde over asionally to enjoy it. After all, opening a Qing Bar and opening a small shop did not require too much money and energy.

    Life should not be like the past, forcing her to be too tight.

    Mu Zilin saw a few girls and was quite cute. ¡°Shui Shui, wait for me. I¡¯ll go ask for their contact details. ¡±

    ¡°Go. I want to sit here quietly. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to walk around. It was too troublesome.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint!

 Chapter 79 - Accidental encounters

    Chapter 79: Chapter 76: idental encounters

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin came back with a dark face. ¡°Hai, they¡¯re all here with boyfriends. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, go and try it out. There are a lot of handsome guys over there. ¡± Mu Zilin had heard from his female friends that whenever they went to a bar, someone would pay for them. It was just that when those guys talked, he did not know if it was true. After all, Mu Zilin was young. He did note into contact with many things and his thoughts were not mature.

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°Do you know that some men who help you pay the bill have requirements ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous. As a woman, I have to be more self-loving and take care of my own safety when Ie to such an asion. Of course, this also depends on the situation. I have my own money, so I don¡¯t need others to pay for me. ¡°.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite right. Do you want to be a strong woman in the future? ¡± Mu Zilin was a little curious about Shui Shui¡¯s future thoughts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a strong woman. I just want to do what I think is right and happy. See, who knows what the road in the future will be like. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t clear either Where she would go, she would take it one step at a time. Moreover, she felt that she would do whatever she wanted. She only nned to use her family¡¯s conditions until she was eighteen years old. After that, she only wanted to rely on her own strength. Although it was difficult, she enjoyed it very much After all, she wasn¡¯t their real daughter. She wouldn¡¯t use the resources of her original body. In the end, it didn¡¯t belong to her. Belong I don¡¯t know.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t see the coldness in Shui Shui¡¯s eyes because of the dim light. He wasn¡¯t targeting anyone.

    It just so happened that there was a man and a woman at their table. Everyone thought that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, so naturally, no one hit on them. Moreover, the two of them looked very young. Perhaps they were underage, so no one came to disturb them.

    Shui Shui drank her milk tea and looked at the stage. The singer had changed into a different girl. Her voice was very pure. The melodious music and her voice added a lot of color.

    Mu Zilin suddenly thought of the matter that his brother had told him. ¡°Right, Shui Shui, I¡¯m leaving. Will you miss me? ¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden? Is it because you¡¯re going somewhere else? ¡± Shui Shui hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Er, I told you. I¡¯ll probably transfer to a school in the capital next semester. ¡± Mu Zilin scratched his head. He didn¡¯t expect to say it out loud. But it was true. He had to say it sooner orter. The atmosphere today was good, so he said what he needed to say.

    Shui Shui naturally knew that there was no banquet that didn¡¯t end. Everyone had their own path ¡°In the capital, maybe it¡¯s not bad. I remember that you were originally from the capital and came to city a because of some things. You came to city a on the first day of the New Year, right? This is what you said in my memory. ¡±

    She asked back with uncertainty.

    ¡°Yes, I came here on the first day of the Lunar New Year and got to know you. ¡± Mu Zilin sighed ¡°because of my grandfather, we have to go back. ¡°. ¡°We will definitely settle down in the capital in the future. After all, that is my real home. ¡°. ¡°When I go back, you cane and y with me during the summer vacation or I cane to city a to y with you. The ne will only take more than an hour. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. The capital. She had never been to the capital. She was also full of curiosity about this world.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui¡¯s calm expression and his smile disappeared. ¡°No way. I¡¯m leaving and you have no reaction at all? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. After all, we¡¯re all in the country. I really miss you. Like you said, it¡¯s about a ne ticket. ¡± Shui Shui was very calm. To Shui Shui, Mu Zilin was her friend. He was also her only friend since she came here. He could be considered a special one. However, there would definitely be a parting because of the developed transportation system. If she missed him, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to meet him?

    Mu Zilin thought for a while and realized that it was really the case.

    ¡°With my current situation, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure to transfer to a good school in Beijing. I don¡¯t want to leave at all. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s mood was very chaotic. It wasn¡¯t that he was unfamiliar with it, but he just didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°since it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s request, then you should go back. Actually, Beijing is a bigger development for you. The university I want to enter in the future is Beijing. There are two schools that I¡¯m very satisfied with. I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± Shui Shui had always been a very determined person Once she had an idea, she would always be firm in her own thoughts.

    Mu Zilin was slightly stunned. ¡°What University do you want to enter? ¡±

    ¡°The capital university or the Capital University of Science and technology. ¡± When Shui Shui¡¯s words came out, Mu Zilin was stunned. ¡°these are the heavy capital among the heavy capital. It¡¯s very difficult to enter, especially since you¡¯re not registered in the capital. Your score requirements are even higher. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. There must be a goal to work hard towards. Don¡¯t you agree? Now that you¡¯re not talking about me, what are your ns? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know. Actually, I want to go to a military academy. But I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to continue. My family really wants me to walk the path of politics, but I don¡¯t really like it. ¡± Mu Zilin was also very conflicted. It was very difficult for him to decide on his future path.

    His grandfather was very supportive of him walking the path of a military academy, but he was also very hesitant.

    Shui Shui saw Mu Zilin¡¯s confusion. It was true. He was still young and was only in his first year of high school. Thinking too much was just asking for trouble. But she had her own views ¡°then you have to work hard too. The Military Academy¡¯s scores are quite high, especially those few good military academies. Whether you go into politics or military, it all depends on whether you like it or not. Of course, many people nowadays are unable to choose the major they like. The conditions don¡¯t allow it. You have to see for yourself. Perhaps you can ask your brother for his opinion.¡±

    Mu Zilin shook his head directly ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t ask my brother. My brother studied finance. He has started his own business and is very sessful. He doesn¡¯t rely on his family at all. If I ask my brother, my brother will definitely say that his own path is his own choice. Didn¡¯t he throw the question back to me ¡°Besides, my brother is actually quite busy. He is now facing graduation, so there are many things that he has to deal with. ¡±

    ¡°If you say so, you won¡¯t be able to ask your parents. Why don¡¯t you enter the Military Academy? Since you have this idea, don¡¯t think about not sticking to it. Take this as your goal. ¡± Having a goal.. Motivation was sufficient, especially for a person like Mu Zilin who didn¡¯t have a good learning foundation. When he entered high school, he definitely had to work hard. Otherwise, it would be difficult to keep up with the pace. Junior high school was not the same as high school. The knowledge they learned could not bepared.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. Everything she did now had a goal. It was not bad. Unlike himself, he could not find his goal at all. Although he said that he wanted to go to military school, it was just a simple idea. ¡°See, when the timees, you might also change your own goal. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Once I make a decision, I rarely change it. However, if there is a sudden situation, it might change. However, my original intention has not changed. Mathematics or chemistry. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s voice was firm and unshakable.

    ¡°that subject sounds veryplicated. ¡± Mu Zilin said with his Chin in his hand.

    The two of them sat in the Qing Bar, and a man and woman walked towards Shui Shui and Mu Zilin.

    ¡°Is this Zi Lin? ¡± A voice sounded from the side.

 Chapter 80 - the publicly recognized prince charming

    Chapter 80: Chapter 77, the publicly recognized prince charming

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Sister Ajie. ¡± Mu Zilin recognized this girl. She was his brother¡¯s ssmate. She had oncee to her house. At that time, it was a group of people. Because she was the only girl, Mu Zilin remembered it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Today, I came to apany my little girlfriend. ¡± ajie looked at Shui Shui. She was quite beautiful. Mu Zilin was the same as his brother. His appearance was very outstanding, but the difference was his temperament. Of course, Mu Ziyu was much more outstanding than Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin was still dawdling all day and did not like to study. However, he loved the House and the Crow. Because she liked Mu Ziyu, she naturally had to please Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin almost spat out the cocktail in his mouth. Little girlfriend? ¡°Sister Ajie, we¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend. We¡¯re just good friends. ¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡± Ajie did not believe it. What kind of innocent boyfriend and girlfriend could there be now Perhaps Mu Zilin had not been wooed yet.

    Shui Shui smiled but did not say anything because she did not know him. It was Mu Zilin who knew him. Also, it was the little look of a girl. It was really unpleasant. If she did not believe it, then she did not believe it. It did not have much to do with this girl. Ajie then sat down and asked Mu Zilin, ¡°how are you now? Long time no see. You look a little thinner. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. ¡± Mu Zilin did not like to chat with them. ¡°Well, my friend and I are almost back. You guys have fun. ¡±

    What she meant was, don¡¯t disturb ourst moments.

    Ajie did not understand what she meant. She just sat down and asked herpanions to sit down as there was no space around them. ¡°I¡¯ll give Zi Yu a call and ask him toe along. ¡±

    In the darkness, Mu Zilin¡¯s expression did not look too good. This person did not know how to behave and did not want to go with them. In the end, they insisted on sitting down and even asked his brother toe. Usually, his brother would note, but if he heard that she was here.. Then he was not sure.

    Zi Yu received a call from Ajie and was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, we¡¯re at the Qing Bar at the back of the mountain. We met your disciple, Zi Lin. Do you want toe along? ¡± Ajie asked. She was looking forward to it.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the document in his hand and was about to reject the offer when Ajie continued, ¡°Zi Lin brought a female friend with him. He might be pursuing her. She¡¯s pretty. Aren¡¯t youing to take a look? ¡±

    ¡°A female? ¡± Mu Ziyu thought of Qian Shuishui. It was probably only Qian Shuishui. With his younger brother¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t go out with someone he wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± Mu Ziyu was nning to go because of Qian Shuishui.

    However, Ajie misunderstood. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±

    Ajie returned to her seat. ¡°Zi Lin, your brother will be here soon. ¡±

    ¡°No way, my brother is reallying? ¡± Mu Zilin was a little surprised. Usually, his brother would note to such an asion. Moreover, when he went out to y, his brother would not interfere.

    Ajie was in a good mood. She said to herpanions, ter, we can go to sing or something. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, everyone is about to graduate. The chances of meeting are getting fewer and fewer. ¡± The boy did not care. Today, he was only called out by Ajie for a drink.

    Many people knew that Ajie liked Mu Ziyu, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Mu Ziyu did not like Ajie. He did not know why he agreed toe this time. Was it really because of his younger brother?

    Mu Ziyu was the publicly acknowledged prince charming in their school. He had never had a girlfriend during his four years of university, which made many people wonder if Mu Ziyu was gay. Obviously, he was not. Because a gay had confessed to Mu Ziyu previously, and Mu Ziyu had said.. I like women to be killed instantly.

    Mu Zilin saw that Shui Shui was about to finish her milk tea. ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go buy it. ¡±

    ¡°whatever, ¡± Shui Shui said casually.

    Mu Zilin stood up and went to order a te of fruit, as well as Shui Shui¡¯s favorite chicken wings. Finally, he ordered a cup of orange juice. Shui Shui was usually quite satisfied with what he ordered, so he felt that Shui Shui would definitely ept what he ordered when she said she was casual.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 81 - the so-called cold shoulder

    Chapter 81: Chapter 78, the so-called cold shoulder

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The amount of food in this bar was not much. Basically, it was only enough for two people. Mu Zilin did not consider the others. After all, they were originally two people who came out to Hang Da. They did not invite anyone else, but this Ajie sat down by herself. It was really displeasing.

    The fruits and fried chicken wings were served, and Shui Shui ate leisurely.

    Ajie looked at the food on the table and swallowed her saliva. She did not take the initiative to eat, because the other party did not invite her to eat at all. She was not so thick-skinned.

    Mu Zilin had been chatting with Shui Shui and ignored ajie.

    Ajie could only talk to her friend. In fact, she did not know what to say because she knew that Mu Ziyu wasing over, so she could not appear too close to this boy.

    When Mu Ziyu came to this Qing Bar, when he walked in, he made the eyes of some young girls in the Qing Bar light up. He was handsome and had a good temperament.

    However, Mu Ziyu went straight to his brother¡¯s table and saw Shui Shui Shui. His eyes revealed a trace of gentleness. ¡°Zi Yu, you¡¯re here. Take a seat. ¡±

    Ajie stood up and was a little excited. She looked at Mu Ziyu. He was still so handsome today. His ck hair rested on his forehead and underneath his bangs was a pair of ck phoenix-like eyes that were confident, cold, and even more soul-stirring. The corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile. He was wearing a white shirt that was tightly fastened to the top button. His ck tight pants entuated his straight and slender legs.

    His gaze could not shift away from Mu Ziyu. ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go and order it for you. ¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude towards Ajie was gentle yet distant.

    Another man stood out. ¡°Zi Yu, long time no see. It¡¯s been almost half a year. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lin An. ¡± Mu Ziyu and these two people were actually ssmates. However, they were in their fourth year and most of them were doing internships. Meanwhile, Mu Zilin had started apany with a few friends and it was developing quite well. Because he was quite busy, every time he went back to school.. It was to hand in his thesis or other things. He rarely went to get together with his ssmates.

    He had a good rtionship with his ssmates. Other than the girls, he didn¡¯t get too close to the girls in his college ss because at that time, he didn¡¯t have any intention of falling in love. Moreover, he paid attention to the atmosphere between the two The love he talked about in high school ended very quickly because he couldn¡¯t maintain it.

    He tried to maintain it, but if he didn¡¯t like it, then he didn¡¯t like it. If he forced it, he still couldn¡¯t maintain it. Love couldn¡¯t be based on the throbbing of emotions. Therefore, he had been single in college and felt that having a girlfriend would be very troublesome.

    He looked at Shui Shui and her smiling eyes were really like a cat¡¯s. They were very cute. He sat on the other side of Shui Shui. ¡°You guys are quite interested today. Come to Qingba for entertainment. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, brother. We¡¯re just here to listen to music, not for entertainment. Moreover, today, Shui Shui¡¯s water pipe exploded. I went to Find Shui Shui and we came out together. However, Shui Shui was really unlucky. There were several water pipes exploding in the entire apartment. Shui Shui¡¯s apartment just had to explode.¡±Moreover, the water would be suspended for a few days Just thinking about it made him speechless. Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui would be able to handle it. After all, she could still go home and did not have to stay at the apartment.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin. This big mouth had said everything. This was not a good thing either. The water pipe had exploded and it had already been fixed. The water would onlye after the cause was checked.

    Mu Ziyu was a little concerned. ¡°Then what do you n to do? The water in the apartment will be cut off for a few days and there are many things that can not be done. Do you want me to send you home tonight? ¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you. I prefer to stay in the apartment. Anyway, I have mineral water in the fridge. Let¡¯s take a look first. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to go back to the apartment. She did not want to go back at all. She might as well stay in the apartment where the water was cut off. After all, it was not a power cut. If she really wanted to take a shower.. She could go to the beauty salon, get a massage, and take a shower at the same time. She could go anywhere.

    Ajie felt that she had been left out. ¡°Zi Yu, how about we go to Karaoke together tonight? What do you think? It¡¯s rare for us to get together. Zi Lin is also bringing his friends along. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 82 - Pestering People

    Chapter 82: Chapter 79: Pestering People

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu looked at Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t like singing, and she wasn¡¯t interested in singing either. Mu Zilin knew. After all, they were so familiar with each other. The former Shui Shui liked it, but now Shui Shui¡¯s hobbies had changed. ¡°Shui Shui and I aren¡¯t going. Shui Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like to go to that ce. Also, I don¡¯t really want to go singing today. I¡¯m not in the mood. ¡±

    Ajie didn¡¯t expect Mu Zilin to reject her so quickly. After all, if Mu Zilin didn¡¯t go, Mu Ziyu might not go.

    ¡°Zi Lin, it¡¯s rare for your brother to be here. Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s not toote. ¡± ajie wanted to start from Mu Zilin¡¯s side. If Mu Zilin went, Mu Ziyu was expected to go too. Otherwise, she would not havee to Qing Ba. The chances of meetingter would definitely be fewer and fewer. If she wasted this opportunity, she would hate herself.

    The music at Qing Ba changed to a different style. The woman on stage also changed to a handsome man. Her voice was a little hoarse. Some liked it, while others did not.

    However, the singers they performed were all changed.

    Shui Shui drank half a ss of orange juice. ¡°Zi Lin, let¡¯s go to the food stall. ¡±

    She suddenly wanted to eat food from the food stall. Although she had some snacks, she didn¡¯t have much to eat. She had hot pot for dinner, so she was hungry very quickly.

    ¡°okay, I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. Let¡¯s order a few bottles of beer. Shall we go now? ¡± Mu Zilin was someone who could act immediately.

    Shui Shui took her small handbag and stood up.

    Mu Ziyu also said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. We¡¯re hungry too. ¡± ajie quickly stood up. She couldn¡¯t care less about her face now.

    The other man, Lin An, was a little embarrassed because of ajie¡¯s actions. They were already pestering each other. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Zi Yu¡¯s younger brother didn¡¯t like her to go together Just now, after they sat down, Mu Zilin¡¯s expression changed because he saw some of it from his angle. Immediately, he forced himself to sit down. Now that it was about time, if he continued to Pester her, Zi Yu would probably be disgusted The boys were closer to Zi Yu and knew that Zi Yu didn¡¯t like those girls who liked to pester others. Zi Yu looked gentle, but in reality, she was also a very cold person.

    Ajie, I can¡¯t help you with what you¡¯ve done this time. These things were supposed to be done step by step. Now, she was tormenting him like this. Did she want to eat the big fatty in one bite?

    His rtionship with Ajie was very simple. They were friends, and they were neighbors before. He was interested in Ajie before, and after confessing, Ajie rejected him. Then, he slowly walked out. Being friends wasn¡¯t bad, he didn¡¯t have to be a lover.

    Ajie had already made up her mind.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Lin an. ¡°Lin an, let¡¯s go together. How about the one under the overpass? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I drove here. I¡¯ll meet you thereter. ¡± Lin An nodded.

    Mu Zilin pushed Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders, and Shui Shui quickened her pace. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? ¡±

    ¡°that sister ajie is a little annoying. I know she likes my brother, but she¡¯s making me hate her. Besides, my brother hates girls who are very persistent, especially girls he doesn¡¯t know well. ¡± Mu Zilin knew his brother well He himself did not like those girls who pestered others before they had established a rtionship. They were really annoying.

    Ajie did not know that she was already annoying to the MU brothers, but to Qian Shuishui, she was just a stranger. Anyway, she was a friend of the MU brothers, and it had little to do with her.

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin naturally got into Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. Mu Zilin began to say in the car, ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t you think that woman is very thick-skinned? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Uh, I¡¯m not sure. ¡± She was not her friend, so it was hard toment if they were not familiar with each other. Moreover, the lights were dim just now, so she did not see the other party¡¯s appearance and eyes clearly.

    ¡°That sister ajie likes my brother, so she likes him. Why are you dragging me into this? ¡± Mu Zilin scratched his head impatiently. It was expected that they would talk for a long time after eating. The atmosphere would definitely be awkward. After all, there was nothing to talk about between them.

    ¡°Forget it, why are you thinking so much? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m chasing you. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words made Mu Zilin speechless. Shui Shui Shui was right. The other party liked his brother, so it was better to throw this matter back to his brother.

    Mu Ziyu was driving and listening to the two people in the back seat chatting. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. These two people were chatting like an adult and a child. It was quite interesting.

    After arriving at the destination, Mu Ziyu let the two of them get out of the car first. He drove the car forward and found a spot to park.

    Mu Zilin had been here before, but it was less because the shop here was a little far.

    They found a big seat and sat down. The waiter came forward and asked, ¡°how many seats are there? ¡±

    ¡°Five. ¡±

    ¡°okay, what kind of tea do you need? ¡± The waiter continued to ask.

    ¡°Chrysanthemum Tea, ¡± Mu Zilin said. He didn¡¯t drink too much at night. Moreover, he had to take care of Shui Shui.

    Then, the waiter brought five menus. Shui Shui and Mu Zilin looked at the menu first.

    Shui Shui looked at the seafood on it and thought for a moment. Mu Zilin opened it and looked at it. He quickly threw it aside. ¡°Shui Shui, you order. Order what you like to eat. Anyway, I¡¯m just eating with you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui naturally wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She wanted toe to the food stall because she wanted to eat the food she liked. Moreover, she understood Mu Zilin and knew what he did not like to eat and what he liked to eat.

    ¡°I want a dozen and a half grilled oysters, spicy crayfish, boiled fish, Mandarin Duck Mantou, as well as Pretzel, Salt Wrasse, urine, and prawns. Lastly, I want a portion of stir-fried bean sprouts with garlic. ¡± Shui Shui ordered what she liked to eat. There were a few dishes that Mu Zilin liked to eat.

    Very soon, Mu Ziyu parked the car and walked over. Mu Zilin smiled and said, ¡°brother, we have ordered a few dishes. How many more do you want to order? ¡±

    ¡°No need. You can just order. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. He was not hungry anyway, but seeing Shui Shui Eat, he was in a good mood.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 83 - the so-called cold-heartedness

    Chapter 83: Chapter 80, the so-called cold-heartedness

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Ajie and Lin an also came to the food stall. Ajie sat down and flipped through the menu. ¡°Have you guys ordered? ¡±

    Mu Zilin nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve ordered a few dishes. ¡±

    Ajie took the menu and ordered a few more dishes.

    The few of them sat in a circle. ajie looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu, I have something to tell you in private. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu raised his eyebrows and he nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk at the side. ¡±

    The two of them went together. Ajie lowered her head because her heart was beating very fast. Anyway, she wanted to tell her that she liked him. ¡°Zi Yu, I like you. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°sorry, I already have someone I like, ¡± Zi Yu answered straightforwardly. Although this woman had previously shown that she liked him, his attitude had already been very obvious. He did not expect her to stille and confess Naturally, he did not think too much about rejecting her. Because the other party did not expose their rtionship, it was naturally inappropriate for him to take the initiative to say that he had someone he liked. It was too deliberate.

    Ajie heard it, but she did not hear it in her heart. She continued to say to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you very much. Since the second year of College, I¡¯ve been quietly observing you. I¡¯ve discovered that you¡¯re a gentle and refined man. You¡¯re very gentle to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even so, it has nothing to do with me, right? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Mu Ziyu turned around and left.

    There was nothing much to say. He rejected every confession directly. If the other party wanted to imagine something, there was nothing he could do. He had already said what he needed to say. What the other party thought was up to the other party.

    Mu Ziyu returned to her seat. Her expression didn¡¯t change, but AJIE¡¯s heart was as dead as Ash. Did she reject him Why was it like this? Moreover, she saw Mu Zilin¡¯s extremely cold gaze, and she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She just watched as Mu Ziyu returned to his seat, chatting andughing with the others.

    She felt that she had suffered a huge blow, but she still braced herself and returned, forcing a smile. Lin An roughly knew that Mu Ziyu would definitely reject him. This was because every woman who was rejected by Mu Ziyu would feel disillusioned. This was because when Mu Ziyu rejected others, he was very heartless. WHAT TENDER-HEARTED WOMAN? He was simply thinking too much. When it was time to be ruthless, Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t so gentle. In fact, many of them seemed gentle, but in reality, they were very cold.

    The dishes were slowly served. Shui Shui Shui happily ate the food. It wasn¡¯t good for her body to eat so greasy food at night. However, Shui Shui believed that it would only asionally affect her health.

    This salt-and-pepper pissing shrimp tasted really good. Shui Shui was very satisfied because the food at this food stall looked good and tasted even better.

    Mu Zilin was also eating and watched Shui Shui eat very quickly. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re eating faster and faster now. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but the taste is pretty good, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile.

    ¡°MMM, I feel that today¡¯s taste is especially good. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded and picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Shui Shui¡¯s bowl because it was a little far from Shui Shui.

    Mu Ziyu could slowly confirm why he felt that Shui Shui was special. It was because she was really different. The feeling she gave him was that she was very pure and very intelligent. He had seen many women like this, but he did not have any feelings for her. As for her.. However, she was able to make him care. He had also sorted out that slight throb. However, she was only in her first year of high school, so he had to take it slow and not scare her.

    Shui Shui did not know that she was now the fat meat in Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes. How delicious.

    Lin An, on the other hand, was the calmest among them. After all, he had a clear view of the situation. Although Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude towards others was rtively gentle, it was rare to see him treat a woman so gently. Meanwhile, his gaze always rested on this youngdy.

    Mu Zilin was more careless and didn¡¯t notice anything.

    Mu Ziyu also picked up some food for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°I want to eat, but it¡¯s night now. It¡¯s enough to eat. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 84 - An acquaintance I met by chance

    Chapter 84: Chapter 81. An acquaintance I met by chance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I know. ¡± Shui Shui also paid attention to her own health. Of course, if she was happy, she would eat too much.

    She was eating boiled fish. She shouldn¡¯t have eaten so much at night, but Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help it. The taste was very delicious. Along the way, she kept drinking tea. She should only be eating vegetables, and the taste was slightly salty.

    Ajie was tasteless as she looked at the food on the table. However, Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui were eating so happily. She felt very unhappy, especially when she saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s young face. It could be seen that she would grow up to be even more beautiful when she grew up She suddenly felt a trace of jealousy in her heart. She didn¡¯t understand why it was like this. She casually looked around and saw that Mu Ziyu was actually putting food into Qian Shuishui¡¯s bowl.

    She suddenly stood up and her breathing quickened.

    Everyone looked at Ajie in confusion. Lin An was even more confused. ¡°Ajie, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Ajie lowered her head and quickly left. She suddenly seemed to understand something. Her chest suddenly hurt so much that it was difficult for her to breathe. She went to the bathroom and turned on the TAP. She continuously used her hands to get water and pped it on her face. Then, she raised her head to look at herself in the mirror. Her Pale face and melted makeup.. No matter how she looked at it, she was a frustrated woman. Compared to Qian Shuishui¡¯s delicate and beautiful face without makeup, she was ugly. She reached out to touch her face and closed her eyes. Then, she opened them and looked at her ferocious expression in the mirror. ¡°How can I give up so easily? I will never give up. I like Mu Ziyu. I like him very much! ¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with me I can be very gentle, and I can also be the woman behind him and give birth to his children.

    Her family background was average, but it wasn¡¯t as peaceful as she had imagined. So she wanted to break away and find someone who loved her. At the same time, she didn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being poor again. That feeling made her hate, dislike, and want to escape. She was envious and jealous.

    No one knew what kind of girl Mu Ziyu liked, but it seemed that he was special to Qian Shuishui today. Hehe, he probably didn¡¯t like her. It was probably to test the girl that his brother liked.

    After reapplying her makeup, she walked out and realized that the food on the table had already been put away. Moreover, they were also preparing to leave, which instantly made Ajie feel a little awkward. ¡°Are you leaving now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done eating. Moreover, Zi Yu¡¯s younger brother and brother¡¯s friend are still young. It¡¯s better to go back early to rest, ¡± Lin an stood out to exin.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Sorry, I took a little too long to go to the bathroom. ¡± ajie could only use a smile to hide her awkwardness. She didn¡¯t eat much just now, and now she felt a little hungry. In the end, there was nothing left. The bag that Shui Shui was holding was a limited edition bag from a big brand in France. At this time, Ajie noticed that she recognized this brand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use the double s brand. This is a limited edition. It seems that we only have three on the market. ¡±

    ¡°This bag, when Shui Shui and I went to y, Shui Shui Shui took a fancy to it and directly bought it with her card. There¡¯s nothing special about it. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t care about these bags.

    Shui Shui also didn¡¯t care, but her original body had good taste, so she took it and used it.

    It was another richdy. If she liked it, she would buy it with her card. Although this limited edition was not the main product, it still cost tens of thousands of yuan. Ajie looked at her handbag. It only cost a few hundred yuan.

    Shui Shui noticed the jealousy and injustice in her eyes and shook her head helplessly. What was fair in this world Her family also had problems that others did not know about. What her original body had experienced was also something that many people could not imagine. She used her superficial appearance to confuse everyone, and she walked further and further away. There was no turning back. The death of her original body was her arrival.

    Of course, poor people must have their own detestable aspects. To humiliate herself like this would only make the enemy feel happy. Therefore, she restrained her weakness and endured it. When time came, she would strike back fiercely, which would be very satisfying.

    She and Mu Zilin directly got into Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. Because it was on the way to Mu Zilin¡¯s house, Mu Ziyu dropped Mu Zilin off at the entrance of the vi area and went straight to send Qian Shuishui off.

    She and Mu Ziyu had met for a long time, so she was a little familiar with each other. Although Shui Shui Shui¡¯s first impression of Mu Ziyu was not good and he was a cold-hearted person, now it seemed that perhaps it was his nature to add ayer of protection Wasn¡¯t she the same He was very outstanding and it was no wonder that so many people liked him. However, she should not be one of them because she was not interested in him.

    There were also benefits to love.

    In the car, it was very quiet. Mu Ziyu did not talk to Shui Shui like before.

    After arriving at the apartment, Shui Shui Dao thanked her and was about to get out of the car when Mu Ziyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the foot of the apartment. It¡¯s not safe recently and there¡¯s something wrong with the street lights. ¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t take it to heart. She looked at the road leading to her building. It was indeed a little dark, and the street lights must have broken recently.

    Mu Ziyu parked the car and got out with Qian Shuishui. They walked quietly beside Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui chose this ce because it was safe here. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a weak woman.

    As they approached the apartment, they heard a strange sound. Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s wrist. As they got closer, they saw a man and a woman arguing under the lights of the apartment building.

    The girl¡¯s sharp voice made people¡¯s ears feel ufortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Pester me anymore. I already said that we broke up, why are you still pestering me? Aren¡¯t you shameless? ¡± The girl¡¯s words were harsh and unkind, hitting the tall and thin man.

    This book was published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 85 - had finally happened

    Chapter 85: Chapter 82 had finally happened

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The man almost knelt down and begged this girl, ¡°Xiao Die, I really like you. What do you want? I will work hard to give it to you. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you anymore. Do you understand? Your family will only give you some pocket money. It¡¯s not even enough to support me. You still want me to be devoted to you. You should leave quickly. Don¡¯t force me to call the police. ¡± Xu Die crossed her arms in front of her chest She looked at this boy with disdain. He looked average and had a good family background. The only thing was that he did not have enough money. Every time he spent the money on her, she felt that it was not enough and could not satisfy her at all And now, she could only think of finding a rich man to go with her in school. Those useless people, of course, had to be shaken off. Otherwise, if she was exposed, she would have no ce toin.

    Shui Shui looked at the woman. Wasn¡¯t that Xu die That man looked like he had more mountains than her. Because they happened to be under her apartment. If they went over and Xu die saw her, she didn¡¯t know what she would say. But with her personality, she would definitelye and find trouble with her.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°I know that ssmate, but she likes to find trouble with me. If she knew that I saw her, she might not feel good. I don¡¯t know what she will do next. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t like people who were so troublesome Especially when they were in the same ss, it made her feel a little conflicted.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not go over yet. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui to the side. It was a hidden ce where the other party couldn¡¯t see them. At most, they could only see a shadow.

    However, Shui Shui¡¯s eyes were still looking in that direction. She did not know when they would leave. At this time, there were not many people walking around downstairs.

    ¡°Xiao Die, I beg you, don¡¯t leave me. I will give you everything. Now, I am working hard to earn money and buy a house. When the timees, we can move in. ¡± The man begged. Actually, the apartment here was also paid for by him However, he only paid a month¡¯s deposit and a month¡¯s rent. As he was a little short on money, he negotiated with the other party and came to an agreement. He had done a lot for Xu die, which was a lot of pressure.

    However, for Xu die, he was willing to do anything.

    A crazed look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Xiao Die, I love you so much that I don¡¯t even want my life. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, then you¡¯re showing me now. Go and die, I¡¯ll see how you die! ¡± Xu Die did not care. ¡°Oh right, if you want to die, die outside. Don¡¯t die here. ¡±

    The man looked at Xu die. ¡°Are you sure? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡±

    The man ran away immediately. He was very angry. In reality, he already knew what kind of person Xu die was. However, he liked her youth, her body, and she was quite beautiful. It would give him face if he brought her out. He had also invested a lot of money IN EXCHANGE FOR BREAKING UP How could he be willing.

    Xu die watched the man leave and proudly entered the apartment. Living in a brand new environment was different. Moreover, there was a deposit to be paid here. Moreover, she had to pay five months¡¯rent in one go. She would stay here first, and the rent after that would be up to her. She also entered the apartment naturally.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu walked out. ¡°This woman is a littleplicated. However, it¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t see us. Otherwise, she would definitelye looking for trouble with me. ¡±

    This kind of woman loved to cause trouble, and she had a bad mouth.

    The two of them walked to Qian Shuishui¡¯s apartment building. Qian Shuishui smiled at Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°we¡¯re here. You can go back now. I¡¯ve troubled you today. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, Qian Shuishui, why are you here? ¡± A sharp voice suddenly sounded.

    Shui Shui frowned and turned around. She saw Xu die, who was flustered and exasperated. Why did shee out again.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I live in this building. Is there a problem? ¡± Shui Shui asked with a faint coldness on her face. Moreover, she pretended not to have seen what had just happened.

    Xu Die was paying attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression. There was nothing out of the ordinary. It was probably because she had just returned. It was so close. If she was seen, she would lose face, and Qian Shuishui would have something to hold over her. Then, everything about her would be known. She was a mistress, but she lived here.. It would be very dangerous if she was careless in the future.

    The two of them looked at each other, but Xu die was attracted by Mu Ziyu¡¯s appearance. He was handsome and looked like the type she liked. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t that old. He was only in his early 20s. That watch was full of famous brands. Was this Qian Shuishui¡¯s boyfriend It didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°Hmm, is this your boyfriend? ¡±

    Before Shui Shui could say anything, Mu Ziyu smiled and nodded.

    Xu Die was stunned. No Way, Hmph, forget it. Moreover, in this situation, she couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask for his contact information. ¡°which floor do you live on? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the 11th floor. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Xu die and saw the change in her eyes. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, they lived on the same floor If that happened, it would be a little ridiculous.

    Xu Die immediately headed upstairs and entered the elevator.

    Shui Shui shook her head speechlessly. ¡°I guess it¡¯s the same floor. It¡¯s really a little unlucky. ¡±

    ¡°I also have a house here. If you¡­ ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t have the chance to speak before Shui Shui interrupted him. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we don¡¯t live together. We¡¯re just neighbors. It¡¯s eptable in front of you. ¡±

    ¡°thank you for what you said just now. But actually, if you say that, it will also end the other party¡¯s feelings for you. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. Naturally, she knew that Mu Ziyu admitting it just now would do her no good.

 Chapter 86 - The Appearance Of the neighbors

    Chapter 86: Chapter 83: The Appearance Of the neighbors

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°No need to thank me. There are too many women like this. If she says anything to you, don¡¯t mind. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Without Shui Shui¡¯s invitation, he would not have gone upstairs Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say that he was going upstairs. Besides, it was already a littlete.

    Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye. Be careful on the way. ¡±

    After bidding farewell to Mu Ziyu, Shui Shui entered the elevator and went to the 11th floor. After entering the first floor, she saw Xu die rummaging through her bag for her keys.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the door where Xu die was and opened her own door. She went in and ignored Xu die. After Shui Shui closed the door, she heard a softint. ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m not in my room yet. Don¡¯t you know how to help me? ¡±

    Shui Shui took off her shoes and smiled. This female ssmate was really cute. Did she still want her help.

    The water in the house was out. She went to the fridge to take out a bottle of mineral water and drank a few mouthfuls. It wasfortable. She ate quite a lot tonight. She read for a while before resting. However, she still changed her clothes into pajamas because the clothes she wore had a spicy smell.

    Outside, Xu die could not find the key. She suddenly remembered that the key was with the man. After they settled the apartment, the manager gave the key to the man, not to her. She had been so engrossed in arguing just now that she had forgotten about it. Damn it, why was she so careless. Then what should she do tonight Her gaze graduallynded on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s room door. This was the only way. She did not want to go home. Moreover, she had to open the door of the management office tomorrow to get the key.

    Gritting her teeth, she mustered up the courage to knock on Qian Shuishui¡¯s door.

    Qian Shuishui heard the sound in the room and went out. Looking through the Peephole, she saw Xu die. Qian Shuishui opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    Her cold and indifferent attitude indicated that Shui Shui didn¡¯t really want to talk to her.

    ¡°Well, I lost the key to my apartment. I can only make up for it tomorrow. I have nowhere to go tonight. Can you take me in for the night? ¡± She was a ssmate after all. She wouldn¡¯t refuse, right.

    ¡°¡­¡±it was obvious that Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t willing to stay for the night ¡­

    ¡°You should go home. My house only has two rooms, one for a person and one for calligraphy. Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s better to go home. Moreover, tomorrow is Sunday. The Management Office won¡¯t open the door, ¡± Shui Shui rejected directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re ssmates after all. I really have something to do today. I just need a SOFA. ¡± Xu Die didn¡¯t let Qian Shuishui off. She wanted to move in.

    Shui Shui was a little displeased. ¡°This is my home. I have the final say. Moreover, we¡¯re not close, and you¡¯ve made trouble for me many times. Do you think I¡¯m a saint? Does anyone need to be forgiven? Solve it yourself. ¡±

    ¡°PA. ¡± The door was closed. What she couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was strangers moving in, and it was even strangers with a small grudge. Looking at Xu die¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t like her the next day, but now, because she needed her, her attitude changed She even smiled in an ingratiating manner. It had to be said that she did not look like a high school student at all. She had too many tricks up her sleeve.

    Xu Die stomped her feet in anger. ¡°What kind of person is this? I¡¯m already so humble. You¡¯re so arrogant. ¡±

    She knocked on Shui Shui¡¯s house door vigorously to vent her anger.

    Shui Shui heard that knock and directly ignored it. If she continued, based on the current time, Xu die would be making noise.

    Xu die still wanted to kick

    A woman in the room next to Shui Shui opened the door. When she saw Xu die, she raised her voice. ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s sote at night. Why are you knocking so hard on the door? I¡¯ve never seen a face before. Why are you looking for my neighbor? ¡±

    She knew that the female high school student next to her had met her a few times. After a while, she started to greet her, which was considered friendly.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu die, who lives across the door. I moved in today, but I lost my keys. The person who lives here is my ssmate. I wanted to ask her to stay with me for a night, but she wasn¡¯t willing, so she rejected me. ¡± She told her story She hoped that this woman wouldn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°She bought an apartment with money. If she wants it, she¡¯ll do it. If she doesn¡¯t want it, are you going to force her? If you can¡¯t live in your apartment, you can find your boyfriend or go home. Why are you making such a fuss here? ¡± The woman looked at this woman She was annoyed. If she wasn¡¯t a vixen who seduced men, then what was she?

    She also closed the door, causing Xu die to stand outside in shock.

    ¡°Oh my God, these people are really bad luck. Why am I so unlucky? Both of my neighbors are like this. ¡± Xu Dieined. She had no choice but to find a hotel outside. Naturally, she would find someone to pay for her, even though she didn¡¯t want to interact with them However, she remembered that there was a man who didn¡¯t exin clearly. She didn¡¯t like to contact that man because he was a little old and had some perverted hobbies in bed, which made her dislike him.

    Shui Shui, who was in the room, read more than ten pages and felt a little sleepy. She poured out some mineral water, washed her face, and went to rest.

 Chapter 87 - teachers hope

    Chapter 87: Chapter 84 teacher¡¯s hope

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    On Sunday morning, Shui Shui did not make any food. There was no water in the house, and she had to wash the food after making it. It was really troublesome.

    She found a small shop outside, bought a cup of soybean milk and a meat bun, and settled her breakfast. On this day, she went to the teacher¡¯s house to study.

    Coincidentally, today, teacher Hu asked Qian Shuishui what school she was going to enter in the future. These teachers actually intended to inquire about Shui Shui. If Shui Shui was not sure, or if her target was somewhere else, after all, city a also had a national key university However, it was mainly for business. Because Shui Shui was born into a merchant¡¯s family, they had some doubts.

    These teachers hoped that Shui Shui could go to Beijing because they could not stay in this ce forever. It was not easy for them to have a good student, so they naturally had to deceive her into going to Beijing. Moreover, there were so many good schools in Beijing. With her current situation, she had to work hard.. There was definitely a chance. Moreover, they all had connections and connections. It was not easy to get a student. Although it was difficult to get into a few universities, they would do their best to send Shui Shui In.

    They really liked Qian Shuishui. She was smart and treated them well. They were really touched. asionally, they would buy them some small gifts or cook for them. When they studied, even if they were scolded, they would only work harder without anyints.

    Sitting on the Teacher¡¯s Sofa, Shui Shui looked at the teacher and said anxiously, ¡°uh, the target is two universities in Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Beijing University? Isn¡¯t that good? Ah, wait, you said Beijing University? Alright, there are so many universities in Beijing. What path do you want to take? You said that you don¡¯t want to take music, so do you want to take politics? Or Art? ¡± He didn¡¯t choose a local university She probably didn¡¯t want to study business anymore. Elder Hu thought so.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°teacher, I want to go to the chemistry department or the Mathematics Department. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, these two? That doesn¡¯t seem like something you would choose. ¡± Teacher Hu was a little confused. Why did this child choose these male students to major in.

    ¡°No, I like science. These two departments are pretty good. ¡± In any case, physics and these two departments had some simrities. After learning these, perhaps she could look at physics from a new angle. To her, this was a new beginning and discovery.

    Teacher Hu pondered. If the child liked it, so be it. Moreover, at such a young age, her goal had already been set. It could be seen that she was a very opinionated person. ¡°The teacher also hopes that you can choose what you like. No matter what, the teacher will support you. However, you still have time. You can change your mind at any time. You must think carefully about your own path. ¡±

    ¡°En en, thank you, teacher. I will. As for those two schools, although their scores are high, as a science student, I am still confident. ¡± Shui Shui was naturally good at science.

    ¡°It is naturally a good thing to be confident. If there is a chance, when you are in your second year of High School, the teacher will arrange for you to take the college entrance exam. It can be considered as experiencing it. When you are in your third year of high school, you will not be so nervous. ¡± Although the second year of high school was going to take the college entrance exam.. However, they did not think that Qian Shuishui would be able to do well in the exam. However, they could give her an experience so that she would not be nervous or have other emotions the second time.

    Shui Shui opened her mouth slightly. Could it still be like this? In fact, she had already nned to skip a grade. After the first half of the first semester of high school, she wanted to directly skip to the second semester of her second year of high school. If the teacher helped, it would be good if she could pass the exam in one go. It would save time. She would also be over 15 years old. After three years, she would be able to bepletely independent.

    This child was the same as her back then. She directly forgot her birthday and passed away just like that. When others asked about her birthday, she would basically not answer. Even Mu Zilin did not know her birthday. Coincidentally, her birthday was the same as her original body¡¯s. It was September 13th. She passed away without realizing it. She was also 15 years old. To her, every time it was her birthday, it was the time to miss her family. She would feel very sad. As for her original body, it was because of her family. When it was her birthday, she would be very pessimistic. Furthermore, when she saw her mother looking at her with that kind of gaze, she did not give her any blessings. That was why she deliberately forgot her birthday just now.

    Teacher Hu saw that Shui Shui was absent-minded. He did not call Shui Shui Shui over to let her rest. Perhaps she heard what he said and wanted to think about it.

    It was not so easy for a foreigner to enter the capital. The score was so high that even a local would not have it so easy.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 88 - Shui Shuis filial piety

    Chapter 88: Chapter 85: Shui Shui¡¯s filial piety

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Teacher Hu sat at the side. Although he had his own children, in arge family, the benefits were too clear. He was tired of that kind of life. The prosperity of the capital covered thatyer of darkness. A family matter like Shui Shui¡¯s could only be considered a third-rate small aristocratic family in the capital. With her personality, he spoke less. In fact, he was worried that Shui Shui Shui would not be able to adapt. Fortunately, they had some ability At the very least, they would not let Shui Shui be bullied in the capital.

    He looked at Shui Shui and saw that Shui Shui had already picked up the Erhu and started to practice. Not Bad, she had a lot of self-control. He nodded his head in satisfaction and went forward to give Shui Shui some pointers. He did not need to repeat the basic knowledge Because as long as she was wrong once, she would not be wrong again. Her ability to reflect on herself was also very strong.

    ¡°You are very good now. You can learn more difficult songs. When the timees, you can just practice harder. You are different from other children. Your self-control is very strong. What I want to teach you in the future is naturally skills and other techniques. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have much of a problem now. Instead, you¡¯re very good at ying difficult songs. ¡°these are things that require emotion and dedication. You y well and it¡¯s very pleasing to the ear, but you don¡¯t pay attention to it, ¡± teacher Humented on Qian Shuishui Shui Shui¡¯s problem was very serious in this aspect. Emotion.

    Shui Shui listened attentively. ¡°Teacher, I feel that I¡¯ve already put my heart into it. ¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You like Erhu, but the truth is that your heart isn¡¯t in it when you y Erhu. The most important thing about music is that the emotion is contained within it. When you draw, you need to have meaning. You also need to be in the mood, which is the so-called immersive state. Of course, this isn¡¯t easy, but when you y music, it¡¯s much easier to put your emotions into it. ¡°How about this, when you y, what images appear in your mind? ¡± Elder Hu had no choice but to help Qian Shuishui analyze it.

    Shui Shui frowned. Er, what is she thinking about? ¡°Well, teacher, the truth is that when I y, I don¡¯t think about anything. It should be said that my mind is nk. ¡±

    ¡°nk? You don¡¯t think about how to y? ¡± Teacher Hu was a little puzzled.

    ¡°When I start practicing, I will definitely have to memorize it. Then, I will practice step by step to deepen my memory. After I ampletely familiar with this piece, I will be able to y it ording to my feelings. If I forget it, music scores will appear in my mind. Under normal circumstances, I will not think about other things. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she was focusing on one thing It did not matter if it was a rtionship or not.

    Teacher Hu roughly understood what was going on. ¡°Have you ever been in a rtionship? ¡±

    ¡°I guess so. ¡± Shui Shui was not sure if that was called a rtionship.

    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t need to rush these things. As long as you y about family, you can think about your parents! After you get used to it, you might unknowingly be able to bring your own feelings into it. ¡± Teacher Hu felt that this.. Should be the fastest way to learn.

    Shui Shui nodded her head with half-understanding. Her teacher was also thinking of ways for her own good.

    ¡°Actually, my teacher doesn¡¯t approve of puppy love either. University love is the best time. You¡¯ll understand when the timees, but my teacher doesn¡¯t want you to be too hurt. When ites to love, you must maintain your own principles, understand?¡±Many women nowadays didn¡¯t love themselves Those kids were rebellious. Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t be like this. If she wasn¡¯t in love, I could give her a correct view of love right now.

    ¡°En, teacher, I think so too. When two people are in love, even if they¡¯re in a passionate rtionship, they have to have their own principles. And I¡¯m not interested in these things right now. Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that kind of little girl. After being sweet-talked by those boys, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. If I really meet someone I like, I¡¯ll consider the conditions of both parties. Because many rtionships break up because of reality. No matter how much love there is, it can¡¯tpare to the impact of reality.¡±Shui Shui¡¯s words.. Teacher Hu was a little surprised that Shui Shui had expressed her views on love. She had seen it very clearly.

    Sometimes, she was mature, unlike a child her age. She heard that this child¡¯s family was quiteplicated, so she matured a little earlier. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Now, let¡¯s learn a rxed style. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui continued to study.

    They had lunch at teacher Hu¡¯s house. Teacher Hu¡¯s nanny had also prepared a sumptuous table of food. Shui Shui and the other teachers ate light food and were not picky. The teachers did not know what Shui Shui liked to eat, but recently, teacher Hu had lost his appetite after eating a few mouthfuls. He noticed that Shui Shui had ignored the te of food in front of her She directly picked up another te of beef stir-fried with green pepper.

    After a while, teacher Hu felt a little guilty. This child liked meat so much, yet they kept asking her to apany them to eat such light food. It was unfair to the child. However, when the child was almost done eating the meat, she only picked up a few pieces of vegetables and stopped.

    Shui Shui ate very contentedly. Today, she felt that she needed to replenish her strength, so she ate more meat. She was already used to eating at the teacher¡¯s house. Other than the basic table manners, she did everything as she pleased.

    After all, Shui Shui was someone who exercised. Naturally, her appetite was bigger than that of an ordinary girl. However, she was only eight percent full.

    When teacher Hu found out that Shui Shui¡¯s apartment had no water, he asked Shui Shui to stay for dinner. Tonight, teacher Hu asked the nanny to make some delicious food.

    Shui Shui Unintentionally saw the table and chair in the study. ¡°Teacher, this wheelchair? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old. My legs have been rheumatic recently. When it rains, my legs might hurt. It¡¯s easier to move when I¡¯m in a wheelchair. ¡± He knew that he was old now, so it was natural for him to have some minor ailments.

    Shui Shui retracted her gaze. She had thought of what gift she should give her teacher. During dinner, she used the excuse of going to the bathroom to find a quiet ce to call her father. She wanted her father to pick her up and go shopping at night. She remembered that teacher Li seemed to have mentioned her rheumatism as well.

    She had earned money bying here to study. These teachers had taught her selflessly, as if she did not really give these teachers gifts. Drawing, Erhu, practicing calligraphy, and self-defense skills. These four teachers had benefited her a lot. Soon, Shui Shui had an idea. She had thought of what to do.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 89 - Xu Dies sensitivities

    Chapter 89: Chapter 86: Xu Die¡¯s sensitivities

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Qian an received Shui Shui¡¯s call, he was busy socializing. However, after the meal was over, he agreed to fetch Shui Shui.

    When Qian an came to fetch Shui Shui, Shui Shui said, ¡°father, let¡¯s go to Hong Ling now. There are some ingredients I want there. I want to buy something. ¡±

    ¡°En, what do you want to buy? ¡± Qian an asked curiously.

    ¡°just some wood. I want to make something. Father, is there anything you want? ¡± If there was anyone else, it would be her father. This was a good father. For so many years, her original body had never given her a gift, so she could give it to him. However, based on her father¡¯s current situation, she didn¡¯t know what he wascking. A suit Then she needed money. With her meager living expenses, it was a little strange for her to buy an expensive suit.

    Qian an was very supportive of Shui Shui. ¡°father doesn¡¯t want anything, as long as you¡¯re healthy. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head, turned on her phone, and searched.

    She browsed through some well-known forums, but she didn¡¯t find any useful information. They got out of the car when they reached the ce. Shui Shui also quickly found what she needed and left.

    When they reached home, Qian an would help Shui Shui carry the things upstairs.

    ¡°You should rest early. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡± Qian an did not stay too long because he still had some things to do at home. His eldest daughter had changed so much that she was bing more and more rebellious.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Father, be careful on your way. ¡± Shui Shui waved her hand and Bid Qian an farewell.

    She closed the door of the apartment and took out the materials. She had to draw a design before she could start working on it. Of course, not now. She went to the study, turned on theputer, and continued to check the forum. She saw a post, which was to find someone to write the thesis on her behalf. The other party was very anxious. Shui Shui looked at the bottom. It was 8,000 words, 10,000 yuan, but she had to pass it. It was about science. In fact, it was to study a topic. Anyway, it was just to find the information and analyze it to get the data.

    She continued to read. Contact method.

    After thinking for a moment, she added this person as a friend and took the initiative to contact him.

    She saw that the other party did not reply. When she was about to turn off theputer, the other party replied.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I just saw it. Can you write the thesis that I want? Are you a graduate or something? ¡± The person asked Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui replied after a long while, ¡°I see that the time above you is about to be handed in the day after tomorrow. Looking at your words, you¡¯re quite anxious. This price of yours is not bad, why didn¡¯t anyone reply to you? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s because they wrote it. The system checked and found that the simrity rate is too high. It¡¯s impossible to use it. ¡± He was really anxious because the few people he found were all giarists. Naturally, he was useless, and since the other party giarized, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything about him But no one would ept his post.

    ¡°If I write it for you, but you don¡¯t give me money, what should I do? ¡± Shui Shui felt that there was no guarantee for ghostwriting. Anyway, both sides could not be trusted, so she was a little curious about how this person was going to deal with it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can sell a ghostwriting for 10,000 yuan on Tieba. I¡¯ll be done in a second. ¡°If things go smoothly, the ount can be settled in seven days, but if there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll submit evidence and go through internal verification. If it¡¯s true, the money will be returned. I am in a hurry now. The requirements are not high. As long as the simrity rate is not high, it will be fine.¡±He had no other choice at the moment.

    Shui Shui opened the TIEBA forum. There was indeed such a system. It was pretty good. Moreover, this Tieba forum was very strict. She had to upload her ID card. Moreover, she had to face-to-face through the video before she could be authenticated sessfully. Moreover, she had to put a certain amount of money into her ount. Once her ount lied to others, the money would be taken away by the Tieba Forum. Moreover, these ounts would have a rating based on the number of transactions sessful. The higher the rating, the higher the credit rating.

    Shui Shui looked at this thing and quickly verified her identity. She also rushed in 1,000 as a deposit.

    Then, she continued to chat with the man, ¡°I can help you write it in two days. I guarantee it¡¯s original. I think the quality of what I do should be okay. It¡¯s up to you. If it¡¯s okay, I can give it to you the day after tomorrow morning. If you dy any longer, I don¡¯t have time. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, okay, I have no choice. I want to write it myself, but I can¡¯t. Moreover, this question stumped a lot of people. Most of them found ghostwriters. ¡± The man had no choice but to click on the website that Shui Shui sent Then, he wrote 10,000 ghostwriters in a second.

    ¡°Send me your requests and your entire topic, ¡± Shui Shui replied quickly.

    The boy sent a ¡°yes¡± Emoji and sent the document.

    Shui Shui epted and opened it. She saw a few short lines of requests. It was fine too. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all. It was still a university thesis.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start writing now. Wait for my good news. ¡± Shui Shui typed on the keyboard.

    ¡°okay, it would be better if it was earlier. If you can give it to me tomorrow night, I can increase the money. ¡± The boy was going all out.

    Shui Shui looked at it and said, ¡°read it tomorrow night. Let¡¯s not talk about it tonight. I¡¯ll help you start writing it. ¡±

    The conversation between the two of them ended without a conclusion. However, in the end, they both left their cell phones with each other. This was their initial trust.

    Shui Shui looked at the topic and started to look for information on the Inte. She searched very quickly. With a nce, she knew if this information could be used in the thesis.

    She started to write the thesis. First, she would analyze the topic and then carry out an exploration. She wrote very quickly and skillfully. Then, she inserted the information and finished writing.

    Shui Shui looked at the information. In fact, the information was notprehensive, but it was good as long as it could be used.

    She did not stop from the beginning. After writing for nearly four hours, she finished writing. The corner of her mouth twitched. She felt that she was writing too fast. She saved it well and sent it to the other party after she finished revising it tomorrow. The next day, she went to school as usual. That day, there was an announcement posted outside the school. It was about a mathpetition in the form of a city-widepetition.

    Shui Shui took a nce and walked away. The main candidates for thispetition were the third and second years of high school. There were two spots for the first year of high school. They were only there to give the first year students some experience and nothing else.

    Because the school had just started and they had gone to military training, the math teacher chose the candidates based on the math results of the middle school examination. Qian Shuishui naturally had priority because she had entered the middle school examination with high scores. During the first week of ss, the math teacher appreciated Shui Shui Shui¡¯s performance and decided on Shui Shui Shui. The remaining spot was for a boy from the key ss.

    Shui Shui naturally didn¡¯t know about this. It was only after she attended ss and the teacher announced the truth in the mathematics ss that she found out that she had been selected.

    The students in the ss weren¡¯t surprised either, because the form teacher had said that Qian Shuishui¡¯s middle school examination results were the highest in this ss. What was surprising was that not all of them were selected for the key ss. This meant that there were many things that could happen. Qian Shuishui¡¯s strength could enter the key ss?

    Xu Die looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Aiyo, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go and embarrass yourself. Usually, when we go to the first year of high school, we¡¯re basically cannon fodder. ¡±

    ¡°Xu die, it¡¯s you who are unwilling to ept it. There isn¡¯t your name, but there is Shui Shui¡¯s name. ¡± Mu Qing very naturally spoke up for Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°HMPH. ¡± Xu Die thought about how she and Qian Shuishui lived in the same apartment. Some of her words had gone too far. What would be discovered in the future? Wouldn¡¯t it be spread everywhere by Qian Shuishui?

    Shui Shui directly ignored Xu die¡¯s gaze. She opened her textbook and looked at the contents.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s gazended on Xu die. This woman¡¯s heavy makeup today really made one vomit. She hooked Shui Shui¡¯s ponytail and yed with it in her palm.

    Shui Shui felt that she was being pulled, so she reached out to grab her hair and put it on her shoulder. She didn¡¯t want to let Zi Lin y with it.

    At noon, Qian Shuishui tied up her hair again. Then, she brought her precious items and went to the dining hall with Zi Lin and Mu Qing to eat.

    Xu Die felt very ufortable today because she noticed that her ssmates¡¯attitudes toward her had changed.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 90 - Shui Shui was secretly in love

    Chapter 90: Chapter 87 Shui Shui was secretly in love

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the canteen, there were peopleing and going. It was inevitable that there would be some bumps and bruises. A boy bumped into Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and apologized before leaving immediately. Shui Shui did not mind.

    They found a seat and sat down, preparing to enjoy their lunch. The boy who bumped into Shui Shui just now came over with food and looked around. When he saw Qian Shuishui, he walked straight over ¡°Well, there are no more seats around. Can I sit here and share a table with you guys? ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind. After all, there were too many people now and there was no space. Sharing a table wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°thank you. ¡± This boy was delicate and cute. When he thanked her, his ears were a little red.

    Mu Qing looked at this boy. He had a baby face and was quite cute. She couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to talk to him. ¡°Are you from ss 12? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± The boy nodded, but his gaze was on Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui only responded with a friendly smile.

    Mu Zilin was only eating his own food, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the things around him.

    Mu Qing was a girl, so she could sense that this cute boy¡¯s gaze was not on her, but on Qian Shuishui. Did he like Shui Shui This possibility was very high. Sigh, this boy was her type. After all, it was someone else¡¯s business that others liked Qian Shuishui, so she couldn¡¯t force it.

    She really envied Shui Shui. She was beautiful and had a good personality.

    The boy ate his own food and suddenly began to introduce himself. ¡°Um, Qian Shuishui, my name is Yu Xiumin. Can I ask you a personal question? ¡±

    ¡°Uh Huh? ¡± Shui Shui was puzzled. The two of them had never met before.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m being rude. ¡± The boy suddenly shrank back. He had no choice. There were too many people here. Moreover, saying such words would make each other very awkward. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t even know him. It would be good enough if he introduced himself today and let Qian Shuishui have an impression of him.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. This child was quite cute.

    Yu Xiumin felt that he had used the wrong method. Forget it, forget it. When he saw Shui Shui previously, it was during military training. This was the first time he had a deep impression of this girl. She was wearing a school uniform and ying an Erhu. This was an unpopr musical instrument. Also, it was thest day She went up on stage to receive the award. Hepletely remembered this girl. She was in the ss next to theirs, and her name was Qian Shuishui. Her name was very special, and she was also very special.

    On the contrary, when he went to the front door of ss 13, he often met that person called Xu die. He was very annoyed. He hated girls who wore heavy makeup. They were too pretentious. Moreover, that Xu die thought that he was looking at her, so he could only meet her in the afternoon He used such a sneaky method to get to know Qian Shuishui.

    Xu Die entered and also came here to eat. Naturally, she saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s table and saw the boy in the morning. ¡°Why is he sitting with Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    ¡°Xu die, who is it? Who is sitting with whom? ¡± Someone asked Xu die.

    Xu Die shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are empty seats over there. Let¡¯s sit over there. ¡±

    The two of them sat down, and there was a bit of silence between them. Xu Die was a prideful person. Although this girl didn¡¯t want to invite her to eat with her, given the current situation, it was better for her to agree, so she came. Fortunately, this girl¡¯s looks were average and couldplement her beauty.

    The Food in this dining hall is really terrible. I want to eat some stir-fried food. She had no taste and stopped after eating a few mouthfuls.

    ¡°Xu die, why aren¡¯t you eating anymore? You¡¯ve only eaten a little? Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± The girl asked. She looked at the meat on Xu die¡¯s te. There was quite a lot of it, so she ordered four dishes. Because of her family¡¯s problems, she ordered one vegetable and one meat and ate like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Maybe I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Xu Die shook her head. She had no appetite at all.

    ¡°then can I eat the meat on your te? ¡± The girl asked shyly.

    Xu Die looked at the girl with disdain and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°You can eat it. I can¡¯t eat it anyway. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 91 - , the so-called matching of families

    Chapter 91: Chapter 88, the so-called matching of families

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The girl did not notice Xu die¡¯s disdainful gaze, so she quickened her hands and ate the food on Xu die¡¯s te. She was afraid that Xu die would not give it to herter. The fried beef with tomatoes was really delicious, and the braised pork ribs were also not bad.

    Xu die looked around and thought about other things in her heart. It was not that there were no boys pursuing her, and her external rtionships had already been severed. She could finally live the life she wanted. However, the rent for the apartment after that.. She had to find someone to pay for it, so she couldn¡¯t ask for too much. Some people needed to spend too much time. Money was enough.

    Mu Zilin was very rich. As for how rich he was, no one knew. Everyone in their circle was rich. As for Mu Zilin, she couldn¡¯t even get close to him. He seemed to hate her. Was it because of Qian Shuishui This B * Tch must have said bad things about her everywhere, causing some boys to have a bad impression of her.

    When Xu die lowered her head, she saw that the dishes on her te were almost finished. She felt a wave of resentment in her heart that she could not vent. Was this person a reincarnation of a starving ghost? ¡°Lili, I¡¯m going back to the ssroom first. ¡±

    She could not get angry now. After all, some of the girls in the ss had already started to iste her. She had to make sure that there were still people who were with her.

    Lili looked up at Xu die. ¡°Ah? Xu Die, you¡¯re leaving? Wait for me. I¡¯m almost done eating. Let¡¯s go back together. ¡±

    Xu Die held back her nausea. ¡°okay, eat faster. I still have something to do. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m almost done eating. ¡± Lili began to wolf down the food on her te. In the end, there was still a lot of rice left. At this time, she could no longer eat, so she had to stop. It was a pity.

    After putting the food te in the prescribed ce, the two returned to the ssroom together.

    Shui Shui and the others had also finished eating. After putting the food away, they went to the yground to help with digestion. Mu Zilin walked in front and took out his phone to send a message.

    He realized that he was quite popr with women. A few girls added him as a friend and started chatting with him on the Inte. Every time they talked about thetter part, they would ask him about his rtionship with Qian Shuishui. He would simply exin, ¡°Shui Shui and I are good friends, not a couple. ¡±

    Actually, if he and Shui Shui liked each other, it would save him a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, their rtionship was not love. He thought so. He wished that Shui Shui could have a boyfriend every day, but when he saw that someone was really pursuing Shui Shui Shui.. He would feel sorry for that boy again.

    Qian Shuishui and Mu Qing walked behind while Mu Qing hooked her wrist. ¡°Hehe, Shui Shui, are you free this weekend? It¡¯s my birthday. I want to have a small gathering. Can youe? ¡±

    Shui Shui turned her head to look at Mu Qing¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡°When and where? ¡±

    ¡°It starts at 6 pm on Saturday night at my house, ¡± Mu Qing quickly said.

    ¡°Sure, I should be free at that time. It¡¯s not good to miss your birthday. ¡± Shui Shui did not hate Mu Qing. This child was very cute and very sensible. Since the start of school, they basically ate together and asionally chatted about gossip.. Although it was mostly Mu Qing who was talking, Shui Shui listened carefully.

    ¡°okay, what about Zi Lin? ¡± Mu Qing didn¡¯t ask Mu Zilin but Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°He should be there. After all, we are friends. Zi Lin has been a little busy recently. Someone should be chasing him. He is quite busy now. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Oh right, there was a girl from another ss who came to ask me about Mu Zilin¡¯s contact information. ¡± Mu Qing looked at Qian Shuishui and found that Qian Shuishui was very natural and didn¡¯t have any other emotions. It seemed that there was really nothing between the two of them. They were just simple friends.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think I¡¯ll bring a little girlfriend here on Saturday night. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged. She would not interfere with Mu Zilin¡¯s girlfriend unless there was something wrong with the girl that Mu Zilin was dating.

    Mu Qing loved to talk to Shui Shui Because Shui Shui would always answer her words seriously. She did consider herself a friend. Perhaps she could not bepared to Mu Zilin. After all, they had known each other for a long time. However, she believed that.. She could be very close to Shui Shui.

    Mu Zilin heard what the two girls said. He was currently dealing with the two girls on his phone. He had some impression of these two girls. As for their looks, he liked this girl called Lin Wanbai. She was pretty, with waist-length hair Her voice was also soft, which made him soft-hearted.

    Anyway, it was impossible for him to be with these girls for long. He was only in his first year of high school. Like Shui Shui said, his current liking was purely to find someone to y with. He did not really want to be with her, and she was the same They kept saying that his family background was very good, and they started to belittle him, saying that his family background wasn¡¯t good and that he was worried that he wasn¡¯t worthy of them. These words were really scheming.

    Actually, he also longed for a very pure love in his heart. However, based on his family¡¯s situation, he might not be able to choose his own marriage in the future. This was the tragedy of arge family. He had understood this since he was very young.

    He stopped and couldn¡¯t help but ask Qian Shuishui, ¡°Shui Shui, do you think that it¡¯s important to have a proper family background? ¡±

    ¡°You can say that it¡¯s important or not. Having a proper family background can help you, and it can also save you a lot of trouble. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was normal. In her previous life, although she wasn¡¯t born into a wealthy family, she had relied on her own hard work The Heights that she had reached made many children from wealthy familiese to pursue her. She had met the parents of those children, and they were very satisfied with her. In fact, they were satisfied with her reputation and what she had, not with her.

    In fact, it did not matter. After all, she did not have that heart. Perhaps it was because she was cold-hearted. She had dated a few people, but none of themsted long. She had thought about maintaining her rtionship, but in the end, she felt that it was too troublesome. Moreover, something happened, and it ended. In fact, she was not the kind of person who would not be moved.

    Once, she also had that throbbing, that feeling of being moved. That boy was also very good to her. She could feel that the two of them had a good impression of each other. Unfortunately, it could not ovee reality. Her ability had damaged his self-esteem. Everything about her had made him feel pressure, so that feeling had ended before it had even begun On the other hand, he was with a female friend whom she had a good rtionship with. She did not even know when the two of them got together. She still remembered that the female friend was still crying and telling her that she did not do it on purpose.

    ¡°Shui Shui! Shui Shui! ¡± Mu Qing saw that Shui Shui was absent-minded and called out a few times.

    Shui Shui returned to her senses and smiled faintly. ¡°Mu Qing, I¡¯m sorry. I thought of something just now and was absent-minded. I didn¡¯t hear what you guys said just now. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, we didn¡¯t say anything. It was just that when you answered Mu Zilin¡¯s question just now, Mu Zilin turned around with a dark face. Are you alright? ¡± Mu Qing was a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. He knew what I meant and he knew it himself. This is the truth, so when he heard the same answer as his own heart, he didn¡¯t want the answer, so he was a little conflicted. ¡± Shui Shui also understood Mu Zilin Although she knew that the Mu family was very rich, in reality, Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t know much about the Mu family.

    Although they all lived in the vi area, the area was different. The Vi area that the Mu family said they lived in could only be moved in with connections from above. She didn¡¯t remember who told her, but she had this memory anyway. As for her own home, she knew more. Although it was called a wealthy family, in reality, it was only richer than ordinary people. It could afford to live in a vi and had more pocket money than others. If it waspared to those truly wealthy families, in reality, it was just a small wealthy family. Although this ce was different from her previous life, she thought that many of the rules were simr. The only thing that made her respect was that all of this was built by her. From a small business, the scale of development gradually increased.

    This book is first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint!

 Chapter 92 - was a complete mystery

    Chapter 92: Chapter 89 was aplete mystery

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin realized that Shui Shui was a very realistic person. Every time he thought so much and asked Shui Shui to get the answer he wanted, it was usually a very realistic answer. They were going back to the capital. Although they could not bear to leave this ce, they could not bear to part with their friend.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s back and strode forward. She patted Mu Zilin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the ssroom. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded.

    Mu Qing followed the two of them and the three of them returned to the ssroom together. Shui Shui walked to her seat, took out an extra-curricr book and started reading.

    Mu Qing and Mu Zilin were ying with their phones. Mu Zilin asked the girl, Lin Wanbai, to have dinner together after school in the afternoon. After that, Mu Zilin called Shui Shui, ¡°let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Shui Shui felt that he had a purpose.

    ¡°Why are there so many whys? It¡¯s so lively with so many people. Mu Qing, do you want to have dinner with US tonight? ¡± Mu Zilin also called Mu Qing.

    Mu Qing nodded in agreement. This seemed to be the first time Mu Zilin had called her. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she didn¡¯t go.

    Mu Zilin sent a message to Lin Wanbai. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the school gate in the afternoon. What do you want to eat? Think about it, I¡¯ll bring you to eat. ¡±

    ¡°En, sure. Actually, I want to eat coconut chicken. ¡± Lin Wanbai was very happy. She didn¡¯t expect to get an appointment. Not only was Mu Zilin handsome, but his family was also very rich. With a boyfriend like this, he was very proud.

    After the few sses in the afternoon, Shui Shui packed her things and walked side by side with Mu Qing. Mu Qing giggled as she took out a bag of sweets. ¡°Shui Shui, do you want some? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Thank you. You can eat. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t really like sweets.

    When the three of them reached the school gate, Mu Zilin waved to a cute girl. The girl ran over. ¡°Zi Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner today. I still have two friends with me. ¡± Mu Zilin pointed at Qian Shuishui and Mu Qing.

    Lin Wanbai was slightly stunned. There was someone else. It was still that Qian Shuishui, the girl who was very close to Mu Zilin. She could onlyugh and say, ¡°I know. It¡¯s Qian Shuishui. I heard Zi Lin mention you before. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, Lin Wanbai. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. After all, she was the girl that Mu Zilin was currently hooking up with. Her attitude would also be slightly friendlier.

    Mu Qing hurriedly introduced herself, ¡°then my name is Mu Qing. You can call me little Qing. Oh right, what are we eating tonight? ¡±

    ¡°How about coconut chicken? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    ¡°Sure, this one is pretty good. ¡± Mu Qing thought about it and could not help but swallow her saliva. It had been a long time since she ate it.

    The four of them set off together. Mu Zilin and Lin Wanbai walked together and chatted with her. The two of them were also chatting andughing.

    Mu Qing secretly asked Shui Shui, ¡°Do you think these two people will walk together? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Shui Shui said very directly.

    ¡°Ah? Why do you think so? I see that the two of them walk together quite well. ¡± Mu Qing did not quite understand. Why did she say that they would not walk together? What was the basis for that?

    ¡°Is there any reason? The main reason is that Zi Lin and Zi Lin are not too serious. Otherwise, they would not have asked us toe together. Obviously, they just want us to watch the show. ¡± Shui Shui Understood Zi Lin. Moreover, Zi Lin did not usually go out to eat alone After all, they hadn¡¯t confirmed their rtionship yet. It wouldn¡¯t be good if others misunderstood. Rumors were terrible, especially rumors. When the time came, it would be revealed that they were dating. However, Mu Zilin didn¡¯t have such thoughts. At that time, he would need to spend time to exin. It seemed to have happened before.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s take a look at it during dinner tonight. We can probably determine if Zi Lin wants to date her by then. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Mu Qing was actually still confused.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 93 - A hesitant acquaintance

    Chapter 93: Chapter 90: A hesitant acquaintance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They came to a shop that specialized in coconut chicken. At the entrance, they could smell the faint fragrance of coconut juice, which made them very hungry. Shui Shui closed her eyes and sniffed. ¡°It smells good. ¡±

    The four of them walked into the shop. The waiter quickly went forward and arranged the seats.

    After they sat down, both of them felt a little awkward. Lin Wanbai looked at Qian Shuishui. She was wary of Qian Shuishui. With such a good rtionship with Mu Zilin, could it be that Qian Shuishui had never liked Mu Zilin? Or was it because once she confessed to him, they could no longer be friends She thought a lot, but she just didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality was more casual, and she could feel that the other party didn¡¯t like her. She didn¡¯t care too much about it, neither did she like it nor force it. After all, it was impossible to ask everyone to like her. However, the first time they met, she was inexplicably hated She was also helpless.

    Mu Qing didn¡¯t notice that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui, so she took the menu and started to read it.

    ¡°Shui Shui, we¡¯re really going out to eat together. We didn¡¯t have the chance before. ¡± Mu Qing was a little excited.

    Shui Shui reached out and touched Mu Qing¡¯s head, ¡°sometimes, you¡¯re really like a cat. You¡¯re very cute. ¡±

    ¡°thank you for thepliment, ¡± Mu Qing said happily.

    Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Shui Shui praised you a little, and you went up to the sky? ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Mu Qingughed as if she was joking. They didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order. We¡¯re all hungry. ¡± Shui Shui wanted to go to the bathroom and stood up. ¡°Zi Lin, order more meat. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, leave it to me. ¡± Mu Zilin knew what Qian Shuishui liked to eat. He had ticked quite a few boxes in the meat section. He and Shui Shui were both carnivores. Moreover, they ate to their heart¡¯s content when they went out to eat. Shui Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t be like other girls. I want to lose weight. I won¡¯t eat this and I won¡¯t eat that. There¡¯s so much bullsh * T. If that¡¯s the case, why would Ie out to eat? It¡¯s very disappointing.

    When Lin Wanbai heard this, she became even more displeased. Why do you keep asking Zi Lin to order? What do you like to eat? Can¡¯t you order it yourself Meanwhile, Mu Zilin was still happy.

    Mu Qing was also ordering. ¡°Zi Lin, give me a portion of this sweet potato powder. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Zilin checked the box.

    Immediately after, Mu Zilin asked Lin Wanbai, ¡°do you have any dietary restrictions? ¡±

    ¡°No, actually, I eat very little. Moreover, I¡¯m not picky. ¡± She felt that she had to present her best side to Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin ordered immediately. These were all small portions, so he could order more.

    After ordering for almost five people, they ced the order. Qian Shuishui was not back yet. She thought that Qian Shuishui was going to the bathroom. When she came out, she met someone familiar. It was Ah Ning and the others whom she met during the military training. Aning stopped Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Long time no see. ¡± Shui Shui greeted politely.

    ¡°You¡¯re eating here too. What about Mu Zilin? ¡± Che shengning asked suspiciously. The two of them were basically together.

    ¡°Zi Lin, he¡¯s ordering over there. What about you guys? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°We¡¯re over here. I have three people here. Do you want to join us? ¡± aning asked. In fact, it was quite lively together, and he really wanted to know how she was doing.

    Shui Shui was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing we can do. There are four of us here today, mainly Mu Zilin and a girl. If we¡¯re not familiar with each other, it¡¯ll be awkward. ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you. Let¡¯s have a meal together some other day. ¡± aning smiled. There was always a chance.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°okay, let¡¯s have a meal together some other day. I¡¯ll go back first. They expect me to be waiting anxiously. I won¡¯t go back in a while. Zi Lin is going to call me. ¡±

    ¡°wait a minute, Shui Shui, I¡­ Can I leave your number? ¡± aning was a little embarrassed.Thiss time, she was a little thick-skinned However, he felt that if he didn¡¯t take the initiative, he would really miss it ¡­

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. Should she give it to him or not However, the rtionship between the two of them was not close enough to give him a phone number. Moreover, there had been conflicts between the two of them.

    Just as Shui Shui was hesitating, aning took out her phone. ¡°At least we yed well before. Are you afraid? ¡±

 Chapter 94 - was simple and cute

    Chapter 94: Chapter 91 was simple and cute

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was indeed not afraid of anything when she dialed her number. She just didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him. However, the other party had already done so much. Looking at him, it seemed like he was going all out. Forget it, it was good to have another friend.

    ¡°Alright, this is my number. ¡± Shui Shui returned the phone.

    Aning took the phone back and held it in her palm. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your meal. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Shui Shui turned around without hesitation and walked towards her table.

    Mu Zilin saw Shui Shuiing back andined, ¡°what took you so long? Did you drop your phone in the toilet? ¡±

    ¡°I met an acquaintance and chatted with him for a while. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk about Mu Zilin anymore. As for the incident with Ah Ning, she didn¡¯t want to tell Mu Zilin about it. Even though he might have met her, she would wait for him to meet her first.

    ¡°Oh, an acquaintance. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui was very calm. Could it be that the acquaintance was just an acquaintance and didn¡¯t have much to do with it? Maybe that was the case. Usually, when Shui Shui was calm, she looked like she was paralyzed and expressionless She could not even be bothered to smile. The longer they knew each other, the more obvious this point was.

    Mu Qing, this fellow, definitely would not notice. She wascking in tensility and would talk about some things every day. Yet, Shui Shui was listening attentively. She was really drunk.

    Mu Qing poured a cup of tea for Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, we ordered a lot of food, especially meat. ¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should eat moreter. Only then will you have the strength to go home. ¡± Shui Shui casually teased Mu Qing.

    Mu Qing chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely eat until I¡¯m full. ¡±

    Lin Wanbai interjected at the right time. ¡°Actually, eating too much isn¡¯t good for the body. I think that eating until I¡¯m 70% full is enough. ¡±

    Mu Qing didn¡¯t hear the hidden meaning behind Lin Wanbai¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not like this often. Moreover, 70% full isn¡¯t enough for us at all. It can¡¯t satisfy our needs. ¡±

    In the depths of Mu Qing¡¯s heart, she was quite happy. To be able to make friends on the first day of school, even though she had fun with other girls, but sometimes, when she was with Shui Shui Shui, she seemed very calm andfortable. Shui Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t say anything hurtful She would not say anything bad about anyone behind their backs. Even when Xu die was always targeting Shui Shui Shui, Shui Shui did not say anything to Xu die.

    If Shui Shui knew what Mu Qing was thinking, she would definitely smile. She was not as good as she had imagined. However, she had more experience than them, so she naturally would not lower herself to the level of a child. Sometimes, there was no need to quarrel.. She did not talk too much with the other party.

    She also had something that she wanted to protect. She wanted to protect the fatherly love that her father had given her and protect her own heart.

    Lin Wanbai covered her mouth andughed. Mu Zilin liked her clearughter because she was quite cultured. However, he didn¡¯t know if she was as cute as she looked.

    Their coconut chicken pot was served soon, and so were the side dishes. Mu Qing put some meat into the pot first. When the soup base in the pot was boiling, they could start eating.

    Lin Wanbai picked up a drumstick and put it into Mu Zilin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Zi Lin, I¡¯m lucky. It¡¯s a drumstick. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Mu Zilin began to eat.

    Mu Qing looked at it and muttered, ¡°is this a show of affection? Seriously, showing affection dies quickly. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can still find a boyfriend. With your looks, finding a boyfriend shouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡± Shui Shui felt that puppy love wasn¡¯t a good thing, but it wasn¡¯t a bad thing either. There were good and bad things. At least, it could make a person mature earlier It could also let a person know early that love wasn¡¯t eternal, and it wasn¡¯t that you loved me. I just love you.

    Mu Qing also had her own thoughts, but she did not like to pursue others. She liked others to pursue her. It was too embarrassing for a girl to pursue a boy. Moreover, she was actually quite shy.

    To Shui Shui, Mu Qing was a very simple child. Sometimes she had her own little thoughts, but she did notck cuteness. Her nature was not bad, and sometimes she was a little jealous and hateful. This was something that many people had, and she had it too.. But she was not used to showing it.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 95 - mathematics competition

    Chapter 95: Chapter 92 mathematicspetition

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They chatted as they ate. Time passed quickly. Although there was a lot of food, they slowly solved it.

    It was gettingte, so they naturally returned to their own home. At the door, they ran into Ah Ning and the others. (aning). Mu Zilin gave Shui Shui a strange look. The people he knew just now couldn¡¯t be them, right?

    ¡°Zi Lin, are you guys friends? ¡± Lin Wanbai looked at the boys. They were all quite good-looking, but Mu Zilin was the best-looking and had a good family background.

    Mu Zilin nodded. ¡°sort of. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, we¡¯ll take a taxi. Let¡¯s send you back first. Coincidentally, Lin Wanbai¡¯s home is near the school. It¡¯s on the way. ¡± Mu Zilin did not know what was going on, but Shui Shui probably did not want to y with them.

    Aning smiled and said, ¡°Zi Lin, why are you going back so early? Go to the KTV to y? Long time no see. ¡±

    Lin Wanbai was very satisfied with this suggestion. What she was best at was her singing voice. If there was a chance to show off, she could improve her impression in Mu Zilin¡¯s heart. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Mu Zilin to send her and Qian Shuishui. She could just send her alone.

    Zi Lin looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shuishui, do you want to go? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the time. It was past seven. ¡°sorry, I have something to do tonight. I can¡¯t help it. ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go either. I have to send them home. ¡± Mu Zilin waved his hand. If Shuishui didn¡¯t go, what would he do? Their rtionship would be strained. It would definitely be very awkward. Moreover, Mu Qing and Lin Wanbai were obedient girls. It was better to go home early.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me home. I¡¯ll go with Mu Qing. I¡¯ll drop Mu Qing off first and then I¡¯ll go home. It¡¯s not far. ¡± It was just a detour, but for the sake of safety, Shui Shui Shui felt that she still had to send her home.

    Mu Qing hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Shui Shui, you don¡¯t have to send me home. I¡¯ll just take a cab home. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re going in the same direction. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. Moreover, if she did not go with Mu Zilin, he really did not know how to read her signals. Did he not see that the girl only wanted to be alone with him.

    Ah Ning and the rest didn¡¯t force it, but Ah Ning followed Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s no need for anyone to send you to a taxi or anything. You guys go ahead and have fun. I wish you all a good time. ¡± Shui Shui rejected him directly. She felt that her entire being was a little too solicitous. If she had to reject him, she would definitely reject him.

    Ah Ning was a little disappointed. ¡°Then be careful on the road. ¡±

    Mu Qing could also tell that Ah Ning was the person from the military training not long ago Now it seemed like he was interested in Shui Shui, but Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was so cold. After getting into the taxi, Mu Qing quickly gossiped. ¡°Shui Shui, is that Ah Ning courting you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Driver, pleasee to Jinhua Garden. ¡± Shui Shui reported Mu Qing¡¯s address.

    The driver then started the car.

    Mu Qing did not let go. ¡°You¡¯re not sure? How could I not know? I think the other party wants to court you. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a puppy love. ¡± These four words made Mu Qing speechless.

    The driver listened to the conversation between the two youngdies. ¡°Haha, youngdies like puppy love nowadays. It¡¯s rare for them to not fall in love. Not Bad. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui replied to the driver. The driver did not mean any harm.

    Mu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief. ¡°When you meet someone you like, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fall in love early or not. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you meet someone you like, you might really fall in love early. But you¡¯re thinking too much. Now, let¡¯s study hard. Next week is the monthly exam. Didn¡¯t the teacher say that the seats will be arranged ording to the results of the monthly exam?¡±Shui Shui did not hate this teacher Nor did she have a good impression of him. However, she did not want to be the studymissary previously and offended this teacher. Every time she attended her ss, she always liked to point out her name.

    Shui Shui did not know that she was popr in the key ss. It was because of the matter of participating in the mathematicspetition. Initially, everyone thought that the two spots for the mathematicspetition were the ss monitor and vice-ss monitor of ss one. In the end, only the ss monitor was selected. The vice-ss monitor was not selected and was snatched by a student from an ordinary ss. Previously, it was also this girl who received the final award in the military training.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 96 - teacherâ€™s expectations

    Chapter 96: Chapter 93 teacher¡¯s expectations

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When she returned to her apartment in the evening, Qian Shuishui began to revise the essay. After spending about an hour, she was almost done. She went to Qq to contact the other party. When the other party received Qian Shuishui¡¯s message, he immediately replied, ¡°is it really done? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I have already made the revisions. ¡± Shui Shui sent it to him.

    The other party epted it and then did not reply. After a long while, the other party replied with a thumbs up emoji. ¡°The simrity rate is only 1% . Not Bad. Thank you. Also, I think these words are very professional. What are you studying? Are you a graduate student? ¡±

    ¡°This is a secret. If the score is out, can you let me know? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Sure. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll look for you to write it in the future. ¡± The other party was also forced to do so. She sincerely hoped that this ghostwriting could be more reliable.

    Qian Shuishui replied with a smile. ¡°Then I hope that we can work together happily. ¡±

    Shui Shui went down and started to draw. She had promised her father that she would draw once a month. Moreover, she still had to practice and practice the Erhu. Her schedule was full. When she felt tired, she would go downstairs to run.

    She would greet her neighbors when she ran into them. Xu Die was still a rare encounter. Both of them traveled at different times. Even if they met, they would treat each other as strangers and never talk to each other.

    When it was time, she went to bed.

    The curtain of dawn slowly pulled open, and it was another colorful morning.

    Qian Shuishui woke up before the rm clock had even sounded. She squinted at her phone and immediately turned off the rm that was about to ring.

    She took her school uniform and walked to the bathroom. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she took a shower and changed into a clean school uniform. She held her hair. She still liked the original color of her hair. Moreover, her hair had been permed and dyed, so it had some injuries. Later, she could go to the hair salon and cut her hair short.

    After tidying herself up, Qian Shuishui took her school bag, drank arge ss of milk in the living room, and went out. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t really want to eat, so a ss of milk could solve her breakfast problem.

    She hurriedly left the apartment and went to school.

    Regarding the mathpetition, Shui Shui had forgotten about it. When she arrived at ss 13, Mu Qing suddenly appeared and grabbed Qian Shuishui¡¯s arm. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re finally here. Someone from ss 1 came to look for you just now. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for me? I don¡¯t know anyone from ss 1. ¡± Shui Shui was a little confused.

    ¡°I think they want you to give up the spot in your mathpetition. That spot will be reported today. It¡¯s not toote to change it. Thepetition will start on Friday afternoon. ¡± Mu Qing felt that the people from ss 1 were too arrogant. What did they mean by giving up What did they mean by Shui Shui not having the qualifications to get this spot.

    Qian Shuishui put down her bag and took out her book.

    The other students also looked over. The girl named Fang Mulin walked up to Shui Shui ¡°Qian Shuishui, that spot was distributed fairly by the teachers. They just think that they are from the key ss, so they want to get all the spots. Don¡¯t bother about it. Just go and participate. Anyway, this is just an experience for our first year of high school. It¡¯s the same for anyone. ¡±

    ¡°En, I don¡¯t n to give it up either. There¡¯s no need. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t like to go out, but she remembered that getting more awards would be beneficial to her future university and so on. Moreover, she didn¡¯t go just to get an award She also wanted to see how the mathematicspetition of high school students in this world was going to be. It should be quite interesting.

    ¡°Yeah, we all support you! Who Cares if they are a key ss or not. We really don¡¯t like their arrogant looks. ¡± They were now in the same ss, and Qian Shuishui was a good person, so she naturally received the support of everyone.

    Mu Qing also said seriously, ¡°at that time, the scores of the mathematicspetition will be announced. We want to see how many points that boy from their key ss can get and how amazing he is. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you. If it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine. If it¡¯s not mine, I can¡¯t force it. I respect the teacher¡¯s arrangements. ¡± Shui Shui knew that the math teacher thought highly of her and wanted to give her a chance.

    The first ss was math ss. The first thing the teacher said when he came up was.. ¡°Qian Shuishui, get ready. You¡¯ll be participating in the mathpetition on Friday afternoon. The venue is the school¡¯s Broadcasting Hall, not our school¡¯s teacher supervising the exam. When the timees, just prepare two water-based pens and you¡¯ll be able to go. The draft paper will be provided internally. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui Remembered.

    ¡°As long as you pass, you¡¯ll be able to enter the next round. Then, you¡¯ll be able to take the exam at the same ce as the students from other schools. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure. Do your best. ¡± The teacher didn¡¯t want to give the students too much pressure This time, he was lucky to get a spot. He didn¡¯t want to give it to the teachers of the key sses. He just wanted to let the students in his ss take the exam. Qian Shuishui¡¯s results in the exam were quite good. She directly ignored their opinions and reported Qian Shuishui¡¯s name.

 Chapter 97 - didnâ€™t have any pressure

    Chapter 97: Chapter 94 didn¡¯t have any pressure

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The mathematics teacher didn¡¯t dare to think about the ranking, but he hoped that Qian Shuishui could pass the first round and break through the encirclement.

    Qian Shuishui took the mathematics textbook and casually flipped through the knowledge in the mathematics textbook.

    A note was thrown in front of Shui Shui from behind. Shui Shui Shui opened the note and looked at it. ¡°Come on, if you identally get the ranking, there will be a prize money. ¡±

    Shui Shui quickly replied and threw it back

    ¡°What prize money? How much? ¡± Shui Shui asked simply.

    Mu Zilin took out his phone and checked. When he found it, he wrote, ¡°the first prize is 3,000 yuan, the second prize is 1,500 yuan, the third prize is 1,000 yuan, and the outstanding prize is 500 yuan. That¡¯s it. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at it and said, ¡°right, do you know how much the school¡¯s schrship is? ¡±

    Mu Zilin smiled. He knew this ¡°The first prize is 5,000 yuan, the second prize is 3,000 yuan, and the third prize is 1,000 yuan. However, the requirements are very high. You have to maintain the first ce both during the semester and at the end of the semester. If you get first ce once and second ce once, then we¡¯ll see who gets the highest score based on the average score. Didn¡¯t you not care about these things Why are you asking so many questions today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I got it. ¡± Shui Shui threw back the note and held her Chin as she thought. There were quite a lot of schrships in this school. She had thought of getting this schrship, but the good students in the school were not to be trifled with. Let¡¯s see, she wanted to learn 9 lessons. She was naturally confident in science, but arts made her a little conflicted.

    If there was a prize in thepetition, she would go all out. She was underage, so she could not think of more ways to earn money, so she could only rely on some umtion. Underage was bound to do anything, but she had to start collecting her money through other means. She wanted to prepare for her 18th birthday, so she hoped that she could save some money before she turned 18.

    She had never told anyone about this. It was just her little secret.

    Shui Shui was absent-minded during the math ss. When the math teacher noticed it, she asked Shui Shui to go up to the podium and write down the solution to the problem.

    Shui Shui, who was called by her name, was a little stunned. However, she still went up to the podium and wrote down the problem with chalk. This problem was not difficult, but the process wasplicated. Shui Shui Shui wrote down the problem in detail and returned to her seat after writing it down.

    The math teacher was very satisfied. ¡°En, it¡¯s written very well. The process is very clear and neat. Everyone, write down the solution to the problem. Who doesn¡¯t understand? ¡±

    No one raised their hands. Everyone was taking notes.

    Everyone could clearly feel that the mathematics teacher who was teaching them was very lenient towards Qian Shuishui. The other science teachers were the same. However, Shui Shui had the ability. Every time she was called toplete a problem, she would be able to solve it and let the teacher praise her. These were problems of learning ability, so there was nothing they could do even if they were jealous. She was just that strong.

    Sometimes, Mu Zilin would y with his phone or do other things in ss. However, when it was time to listen to the ss, he would restrain himself and listen to the ss. If he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask Qian Shuishui.

    After the math ss ended, Shui Shui was called to the math teacher¡¯s office. She said that she wanted to give her some math information rted to thepetition.

    Shui Shui and the science teacher had a good rtionship and would take the initiative to talk to each other.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re going to participate in the mathpetition. You have to work hard. ¡± The chemistry teacher gave Shui Shui a supportive smile.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher He. I haven¡¯t participated in anypetitions. Actually, I¡¯m a little confused myself. ¡± Shui Shui said modestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is an experience. There will be manypetitions in the future. When the timees, you have to sign up more. The prerequisite is that you have to maintain your current level. ¡± The chemistry teacher encouraged the students to participate in thepetitions. Although all thepetitions in the past.. All of the previouspetitions had been taken care of by the key sses. However, this was not necessarily the case. There was still a chance for them to work hard.

    The mathematics teacher nodded ¡°That¡¯s right. If you keep working hard, there will definitely be a return. ¡°. ¡°Come, I have a few copies of the questions and answers from the previouspetitions. Take them back and study them yourself. If you have any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the teacher. Rx and don¡¯t be nervous. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you pass or not. At least you have worked hard. ¡±

    Shui Shui was not nervous at all. She took the questions and thanked the teacher before rushing back to ss. Sometimes, in front of the teacher, she would be quiet and quiet. The teacher would think that she was nervous and shy. Perhaps it was because of her first impression.

    After getting the set of questions and returning to ss, Mu Qing went forward, wanting to see what the questions were like.

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult. I didn¡¯t understand a single one. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Mu Qing said in disbelief.

    Mu Zilin could not help but mock, ¡°you¡¯re funny. Do you want to understand thepetition questions? I can¡¯t be bothered to talk about you. Shui Shui, how do you feel? ¡±

    ¡°See, these questions tend to be of medium difficulty. Some of them even involve calculus, the knowledge of science students in thete third year of high school. ¡± Shui Shui could not give a definite answer. After all, this matter was hard to say. There were many geniuses, but she seemed to have cheated She had lived a few more years than them in her previous life, and she had learned more. She could not underestimate anyone, nor would she overestimate herself. She would do her best.

    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have much pressure. Juste and get as many points as you can. ¡± Mu Zilinforted her. There was no need to be too concerned about apetition.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have any pressure either. That¡¯s all. ¡± Shui Shui put the question away.

    At this moment, the bell rang. The students who were lingering outside the ssroom all returned to their seats in the ssroom. This ss was Chinese ss, so they began to open their Chinese textbooks and opened the new text of ssical Chinese.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 98 - Follow my heart

    Chapter 98: Chapter 95: Follow my heart

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui enjoyed school life very much.

    They had only spent the past few days in peace. However, the arrival of Friday made the atmosphere of the school tense. Because there was apetition today. An exam that would determine whether they could enter the nextpetition.

    There were 15 grade 12 students, 10 grade 12 students, and two grade 12 students.

    Being with these people, grade 12 students were the most stressful, but at the same time, they were also the least expected. The most important thing for them was to participate.

    In the afternoon, they were gathered together.

    Shui Shui saw the participant from ss one. She only knew that his name was Jiang Liran. He wore thick sses and looked at the people around him with confidence.

    When the two of them met for the first time, Jiang Liran only nodded.

    Everyone was randomly messed up and arranged their seats.

    They sat down, and the invigtor and a few other people who looked very unfamiliar appeared ¡°I hope everyone can respect the exam and themselves. During the exam process, it is strictly forbidden to look around. Once cheating is discovered, you will be directly reported and criticized, and you will be disqualified from thepetition. ¡±

    ¡°Now, everyone will be given a document. You can sign your name and hand it in. After that, you can proceed with the examination. ¡± After the teacher finished speaking, she began to hand out the document.

    Shui Shui received it. This was also a guarantee that she would not cheat. It was all based on her own genuine material. Shui Shui Gracefully signed her name.

    Everyone also quicklypleted this document and handed it in.

    The invigtor was looking at the time. When it was two minutes to three o¡¯clock, the examination paper was handed out. The paper was upside down and could not be opened.

    When it was three o¡¯clock, the invigtor nodded and said, ¡°you can start now. The test time is one hour and fifty minutes. You can hand in the test paper ahead of time. ¡±

    Everyone immediately opened the test paper and began to look at the questions before thinking.

    Shui Shui looked at all the questions and started to write.

    The questions were not difficult, but they were ratherplicated. There were many traps inside. There were two answers. Shui Shui Shui paused for a moment and continued to write. She was thinking about how to write this question.

    Shui Shui was rtively rxed. After all, these were rtivelyplicated questions and there were many traps. She had to look carefully at them. When she finished writing, more than half of the time had passed. Shui Shui checked them onest time and handed them in. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, I wish you good luck, ¡± the teacher said with a smile. The students of the Third High School were all very high-quality. Although they had finished their exams ahead of time, she remembered that this child was a first-year student. It was already very good that she could persist until now.

    Shui Shui looked at the time in front of her. There were still 20 minutes before the exam ended. She could only wish these people good luck and strode out. When she returned to ss, the ss was having a ss meeting. Shui Shui Shui walked generously to her desk.

    Mu Qing hurriedly asked, ¡°how was it? Was it difficult? Were you nervous? ¡±

    ¡°Student Mu Qing, the ss meeting is currently in progress. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk after ss, ¡± the form teacher reminded Mu Qing sternly.

    Mu Qing sat down awkwardly and remained silent. It was so awkward.

    The form teacher used her eyes to warn Qian Shuishui.

    Xu dieughed in Schadenfreude. She deserved it. There hadn¡¯t been any arguments recently. It didn¡¯t mean that she would like Qian Shuishui. If she hated her, she hated her. It had been so long, but she still didn¡¯t like her. However, she had thought it through. There was no need to find trouble. If she did that, it would make her look bad. Moreover, she had noticed that the ss had a higher opinion of Shui Shui than she did. She was a little unhappy that she had be someone who liked to find trouble for no reason. What did she mean by ¡°like to find trouble¡± ? She was just angry, but Qian Shuishui was just calm. She was pretending. Why couldn¡¯t you see it.

    The grief and anger in her heart could only be hidden. She didn¡¯t think that she was too extreme. She had been too anxious to expose a person¡¯s true colors and didn¡¯t care about anything else. She had almost made everyone hate her. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Xu Die wasn¡¯t a fool, and she was doing just fine.

    Jealousy easily made one person reject another. Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that it was precisely because of her confidence, calmness, and unique temperament that others were dissatisfied with her. Sometimes, if you didn¡¯t do anything, you might offend someone. But with Shui Shui¡¯s personality, She just wanted to have a clear conscience.

    During this ss meeting, the ss teacher was here to talk to the ss about homework. The main reason was that some students always refused to hand in their homework. In the future, this type of students would be punished.

    ¡°Next week will be the monthly exam. I hope everyone can try their best to take the exam. ¡± The homeroom teacher led this ss. The most important thing was to bring out the results. Although she didn¡¯t like Shui Shui, at the moment, it seemed that many of the teachers in charge of the ss had a high evaluation of Shui Shui. If Shui Shui did well in the exam, she would also feel proud. Actually, she didn¡¯t hate Qian Shuishui. It was just that she felt a little embarrassed when she rejected her in the beginning.

    She looked at Qian Shuishui and then looked at the crowd. ¡°If you can enter the top 100 of the entire grade in this exam, you will receive a small prize. I hope everyone can work hard. You are now grade one. As long as you have the heart, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to enter the top 10. ¡±

    She encouraged this group of students and encouraged them to work hard. As long as they worked hard, they would definitely improve.

    The students with better grades in the ss were unwilling to admit defeat. Naturally, they wanted to give it a try and see how high their ranking was. Wasn¡¯t the cement of the key sses very fair. There were only a few sses in the key ss, and they were assigned to the normal ss. Naturally, there were people who were unwilling to admit defeat.

 Chapter 99 - was an in-depth confirmation

    Chapter 99: Chapter 96 was an in-depth confirmation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Those who could get into the third high school naturally had good results. Some of them might even be the top students in their school. Of course, there were also people who didn¡¯t have good results and spent arge sum of money to get into the third high school.

    Of course, there were also people like Mu Zilin who were lucky enough to get into the third high school with good results. If it was based on their previous results, there was no way they could get into the third high school.

    As for the requirements of the key ss, they had to have higher scores than the admission score and choose those with high scores to get in. Of course, when they entered the school, they would also choose some of the students to take a test. If they passed the test, they could get into the key ss. If they didn¡¯t pass.. Then they could only feel embarrassed.

    With such a check, the students of the key ss were basically considered quite outstanding.

    Shui Shui was originally arranged to be in the key ss, but she was directly rejected by Shui Shui. Now, of course, the key ss was valued, and Shui Shui was also ignored. However, the teachers of the ordinary ss had discovered Shui Shui. They definitely couldn¡¯t let her be buried. Naturally, they had to train her well. Once Shui Shui¡¯s monthly test results were higher than the key ss.. Then they would also feel proud.

    The chemistry teacher, Han Lu, was a new teacher, but she liked Qian Shuishui very much. She was humble and understood the content very thoroughly. Looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s quiet and gentle appearance, she was definitely a good student who went home to study every day.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality could not be said to be quiet. It could only be said to be cold. Her personality was too cold and calm. In front of the teacher, she did not speak because she had nothing to say. It did not mean that she was a quiet girl.

    She did not know the teacher¡¯s evaluation of her, but she still respected the science teachers because these teachers were really serious in ss. After ss, they would find many students to talk to in order to improve the students¡¯academic results.

    Mu Zilin looked at the time. ¡°ss is about to end. After ss, we can leave school. Where are you going? Let¡¯s go to the game console city today. What do you think? ¡±

    Shui Shui Heard Mu Zilin reach out his hand and speak softly. She shook her head, indicating that she did not want to go to that ce.

    Mu Zilin continued to suggest, ¡°let¡¯s go to your house. I just don¡¯t want to go home today. Don¡¯t chase me away. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not reply. After ss was over, the ss teacher did not dy the ss and let everyone leave school. Shui Shui Shui then asked Mu Zilin, ¡°what do you mean? ¡±

    ¡°I have a guest at home. I don¡¯t really want to go back. Anyway, I¡¯m not going back today. Please take me in. ¡± Mu Zilin could not exin too much because there were some things that Shui Shui would not understand even if he told her.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t have any ingredients at home. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. ¡± Shui Shui still had a lot of things to practice at home, so she did not want to dy.

    ¡°En, anyway, I¡¯ve disturbed you tonight. But please let me y on yourputer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely be bored to death. ¡± Mu Zilin and Shui Shui walked together and the two of them also said goodbye to Mu Qing.

    Mu Qing looked at the two of them and felt envious. However, she couldn¡¯t go out to y either. She still had remedial sses and her family was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up, so she had to make up for her lessons every Friday and weekend.

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui and Mu Zilin walked out of the school gate side by side.

    At this moment, Shui Shui¡¯s cell phone rang. She opened it and saw that it was from her so-called cheap mother. ¡°Come home for dinner tonight. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t exin the reason nor did she say why. It was just one sentence anyway.

    Shui Shui replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Mu Zilin saw Shui Shui¡¯s expression and felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need? If there¡¯s something you need to do, you can go and get busy. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, you can take the keys and go directly to my apartment to stay. I need to go home. They asked me to go back for dinner, ¡± Shui Shui exined calmly.

    ¡°They asked you to go back for dinner, and you still want to eat with me? ¡± Mu Zilin did not understand.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t go back for dinner. When the timees, I might not have eaten anything. I can¡¯t let myself go hungry. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about this. ¡± Shui Shui felt that going back was troublesome. Moreover, she really did not like the two women at home.

    Mu Zilin wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t ask immediately. He waited for the two of them to sit down and eat quietly before asking again.

    They randomly found a tea restaurant and stopped for a meal. They ordered three side dishes.

    When the two of them were waiting for the dishes to be served, Mu Zilin asked ¡°I remember you saying that your mother doesn¡¯t like you. I really don¡¯t dare to imagine that a mother would treat her daughter this way. Moreover, thinking about it, you don¡¯t look like your mother. You¡¯re more like your father. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this a long time ago. The strange thing is that she hasn¡¯t liked me since she was young. From the looks of it, I don¡¯t look like I was adopted. I don¡¯t understand either. Qian Momo is the same. ¡± Shui Shui also didn¡¯t understand many of these things.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have a DNA test? ¡± Mu Zilin suggested a devious idea.

    Shui Shui felt that it was useful. She wanted to confirm whether she and Li Xue were biological mother and daughter. As for her father, based on her understanding of her father¡¯s businessman, his children must have all been tested before.

    ¡°Haha, I was just saying it casually. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled awkwardly. It didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You did remind me of something. There are some things that I have to confirm first. If it really is, then I have nothing more to say. ¡± Shui Shui thought that she would be able to get her hair tonight. Although she felt that it was unlikely that it wasn¡¯t her biological child.. However, she still had to confirm it once. She had to use her own eyes and use the facts to convince herself. It could also be considered as an exnation to her original body.

    This book by Xiaoxiang Academy, PLEASE DO NOT REPRINT!

 Chapter 100 - the bed that was occupied

    Chapter 100: Chapter 97 the bed that was upied

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After the two of them had their meal, Shui Shui gave the apartment to Mu Zilin. ¡°You can go by yourself. Theputer isn¡¯t locked. You can open it and y by yourself. If you want to learn, just look at my notes. ¡±

    ¡°En en, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of myself. Be careful. If you need me, remember to give me a message or call me. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Mu Zilin was also a little worried about Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No need. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. ¡±

    After the two of them parted ways, Shui Shui got into a taxi and left. She called her father from the car. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m on my way home. Is Today a special day? ¡±

    ¡°What about today? Your mother¡¯s rtives are here, so they asked you toe back for dinner. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure. It¡¯s fine. Your mother wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything if dad was here. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t know how his wife had asked Shui Shui Shui toe over for dinner Her tone was definitely not very good. She must have wronged her daughter.

    ¡°En, okay, Dad. See you in a bit. ¡± Shui Shui hung up the phone, feeling even more confused. Li Xue did not like her, but she wanted her to meet her rtives Why was that?

    From the looks of it, Li Xue thought that she was her biological daughter, but she just did not like her daughter.

    When she returned home, she went straight to her room. Since everyone had yet to arrive, Li Xue sat in the living room and chatted with a few women.

    When Shui Shui arrived, Li Xue pretended to be very warm-hearted. ¡°Aiya, Shui Shui, why have you lost weight again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home? It¡¯s not safe to live alone in an apartment. Besides, how old are you? Can you take care of yourself? ¡±

    Qian an sat at the side and waved at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, sit next to Daddy. Daddy just so happens to want to have a chat with you. ¡±

    Qian an was already disgusted by what Li Xue said. She clearly didn¡¯t want Shui Shui toe back, but now she was saying such things. Ming Ming was disgusted, but he couldn¡¯t expose her. After all, there were outsiders here.

    Shui Shui nodded and walked over. ¡°Daddy. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you haven¡¯t seen this before, right? This is your first aunt and second aunt. They went to the South for development very early on, and they rarelye back. ¡± In order to avoid his daughter¡¯s embarrassment, Qian an introduced Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui also called out politely, ¡°first aunt and second aunt, hello. ¡±

    ¡°What a cute child. You¡¯re studying in a key high school now, right? Ali, learn more from your cousin. Your cousin has worked hard the day after tomorrow and got into a key high school. Your cousin can do it, and you can do it too. You¡¯re now in the third year of junior high. Hurry up and ask your cousin how she studies. ¡± The first aunt sized up Qian Shuishui There was a trace of astonishment in her eyes. She hade here today to show off her daughter. She was in the third year of junior high and her results were not bad. She did not expect to hear that Qian Shuishui got into a key high school and her scores were not low. It was a test of her own strength. She did not believe it. How could it be possible? She had heard that Qian Shuishui did not like to study and often gave her niece a bad name.

    Qian an was very proud when he heard this. ¡°Yes, Shui Shui did well in the end. She even helped another boy in her ss to get into the third high school. Originally, Shui Shui could have gone to the first high school. However, it seems that the third high school is not a bad high school. ¡±

    His first auntughed dryly. How could she not hear Qian an showing off his daughter Moreover, his attitude was clearly saying that my daughter was amazing. People who were with my daughter could also be moved.

    Second aunt covered her mouth andughed. ¡°little sister, we are preparing to settle down in city a this time. When the timees, we can go shopping together. The children are about the same age and can also y together. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. Big Brother and second brother have not returned for a long time. I miss them very much and hope that they can settle down. There is no need to call them all the time in the future. ¡± Li Xue was very good to her two brothers because when she was young, these two brothers were very good to her They gave her everything and let her eat well every time while they watched her eat. When she grew up and became sensible, she knew that she could only live well because of her older brothers¡¯love when she was young. Moreover, she was able to marry Qian an because of the help of her two older brothers. Otherwise, how could it be her turn?

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t like the atmosphere, so she said to Qian An, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go to my room and stay there. ¡±

    ¡°okay, go and rest for a while. When the meal is ready, I¡¯ll get the nanny to call you, ¡± Qian An said dotingly. This daughter of his was also very easy to worry about. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know why he liked this daughter of his. She looked like him and her. Shui Shui was definitely his child. He had already confirmed it, which was why he liked her even more.

    Shui Shui went upstairs to her own room. When she opened the door, she saw a few girls inside. They were the children of that aunt, right? When she heard them talking about her child just now, she did not see them, but now they were in her room?

    The two of them were also a little surprised because they did not know who Qian Shui was.

    Shui Shui looked at them lying on her bed without any scruples. She did not like them that much. Sigh, she did not intend toe back to stay. ¡°sorry to bother you. ¡±

    After she finished speaking, she left the room and returned to the living room.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in my room. They should be my two cousins. They¡¯re having a heated conversation in my room, so I won¡¯t disturb them, ¡± Shui Shui exined calmly.

    Qian an¡¯s face darkened. Those two kids didn¡¯t have any manners. They went to Shui Shui¡¯s room to y Did they really think it was their own home?

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 101 - was the truth

    Chapter 101: Chapter 98 was the truth

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Second aunt and first aunt also heard it, and their expressions changed slightly. Why were these two children so insensible, directly upying Shui Shui¡¯s room Shui Shui was also not very sensible, how could she talk like that?

    ¡°Shui Shui, your room hasn¡¯t been upied for a few days. Maybe your cousins don¡¯t know about it, don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Li Xue spoke up for the two aunts¡¯ children.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. It¡¯s just an unintentional act by my cousins. I won¡¯t hate or be angry because of this. I¡¯m not that petty, it¡¯s just that I have some OCD and a little mysophobia. I won¡¯t lie in that bed anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui was also telling the truth. She wouldn¡¯t be angry with her two cousins. There was no need for that.

    However, her words made the atmosphere very awkward. Li Xue looked at Shui Shui. She was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. However, she was unable to do so in this situation, and her husband was also present.

    Qian an patted Shui Shui¡¯s back. ¡°How about this? Daddy will change a bed for you, okay? ¡±

    When he said this, the two aunts became even more embarrassed and felt very embarrassed. What he meant was that their daughter was disliked for being dirty. After all, it was their daughter who had trespassed into someone else¡¯s room and evenmandeered the bed in the room. It was hard for them to say and they were in the wrong.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Dad. If you want to see me, I¡¯lle and see you. Besides, it¡¯s pretty good that I¡¯m living in that small apartment now. I don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed and affecting my studies. ¡±

    Li Xue was so angry that she was out of breath. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have asked her toe back. If she did, it would have been infuriating

    Shui Shui stood up and looked at Li Xue ¡°Mother, are you very angry ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because I¡¯ve never trespassed into other people¡¯s rooms unless they invited me. I didn¡¯t know that my room had be a ce where I could trespass. But I won¡¯t be staying here now. You can change my room into a ce for ying. That might be better. ¡±

    Qian an felt that Shui Shui¡¯s words were a little inappropriate. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t take it to heart. Come, tell daddy what happened at school recently. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s previous words were just to tell Li Xue that if she wanted to save face, she shouldn¡¯t ask her toe back. Moreover, she would say some hypocritical words. She wouldn¡¯t respond to it. Whatever it was, it would be. Your pretense of being a good mother really made her feel disgusted Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but reply a few words.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to fuss over it, if something like this happened in the future and she was called back, she would be very annoyed. She really had a lot of things to do and didn¡¯t have time to act with her.

    Li Xue¡¯s expression was one green and one white.

    However, Qian an didn¡¯t scold his daughter. His first aunt and second aunt immediately understood Qian Shuishui¡¯s status. After all, the head of the family still relied on Qian an while Li Xue was just a housewife and didn¡¯t have much power.

    Li Xue was also very sullen because she went to thepany to speak but didn¡¯t listen. At home, she still had a bit of status, but when she met Qian Shuishui, her husband always protected her.

    ¡°Dad, I participated in the mathpetition, but the main participants were all third-year students or second-year students. In fact, we were sent by the teacher to experience it, and it was to learn from experience. ¡± Shui Shui told him about the school She had the expression and attitude that she should have at her age.

    Pretending, who wouldn¡¯t know how to do that? But when faced with her father, she was willing. The goal was to make her father feel at ease and not worry too much about her.

    As the father and daughter chatted, Li Xue went to chat with her two brothers and sisters-inw.

    Li Xue¡¯s eldest and second brothers also came, and the nanny began to eat.

    Qian Momo looked as if she had just woken up. She walked down from upstairs. She was really sleepy. She had too much fun yesterday.

    Qian an looked at Qian Momo like this and felt disappointed. ¡°What time is it? Are you still sleeping? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I had a very important gathering yesterday, so I had to go. That¡¯s why I only came home at dawn and slept for a while. ¡± When Mo mo saw Shui Shui Shui, she became even more dissatisfied. Her biased father, Shui Shui, used to be like this too. She was even more unreasonable than herself.

    Shui Shui Sat beside her father and didn¡¯t say much.

    However, her first uncle and second uncle took the initiative to talk to her. Because Shui Shui didn¡¯t answer much, her first uncle and second uncle went to talk to Mo Mo and Zhi an. The two cousins were taught a lesson by their mother. They were asked to apologize to Qian Shuishui because it was indeed very impolite to enter someone else¡¯s room. The two aunts could be considered knowledgeable people. Moreover, they came to city a to develop.. They still needed Qian an¡¯s help.

    ¡°cousin, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know that the room was yours. We thought it was a guest room, so we went in to y. ¡± Li Luo lowered his head apologetically.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry with you guys. We went in and it was over. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, cousin, ¡± the other Li Mei said sweetly.

    Shui Shui still said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re wee. ¡±

    Li Xue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shui Shui, what kind of attitude is that? ¡±

    ¡°My attitude was given by you. ¡± Shui Shui was telling the truth and looked at Li Xue innocently. Then, Shui Shui pointed at her own face ¡°Do you still remember that p Indiscriminately, is what happened this time my fault Or is it on your side that it¡¯s right if you think it¡¯s right? If you think it¡¯s wrong, then it¡¯s wrong. You don¡¯t care about the real situation at all. In ancient times, you were the type of person like Cixi. However, the difference was that she relied on her own ability to control everything, while you only knew how to announce your power, your capital, and everything in this small ce. ¡°But it¡¯s just so-so. ¡± Sometimes, Shui Shui¡¯s words could really infuriate someone to death Especially now, when she said these words, it was very calm. She was only narrating one thing, and Li Xue exploded with anger.

    She picked up the bowl and directly threw it at Qian Shuishui. Fortunately, her big brother reacted quickly and grabbed Li Xue, causing Li Xue to miss. Meanwhile, Shui Shui just sat there, smiling. ¡°If you really hit me, then I will call the police and say that I was subjected to domestic violence. When that timees, do you still have the face to attend the gathering of those noblewomen? ¡±

    These words shocked Li Xue. She was a person who cared a lot about her face. Now, domestic violence was being caught very harshly, especially when it was abused by underage children. ¡°You are my child. Can¡¯t I educate you? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, mother, a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its child. However, you¡¯re different. In terms of public opinion, I¡¯m the weaker party. If this gets out, who do you think this public opinion will help? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words were all kinds of sharp.

    Qian an was also shocked. Every sentence Shui Shui Shui said forced Li Xue to be unable to continue.

    ¡°Shui Shui, enough. Stop fooling around. She¡¯s your mother. You have to give her the respect she deserves. ¡± Qian an also had to teach Shui Shui a lesson in terms of etiquette. Although what she said was the truth, she had directly forced her mother to do so.. It was really not respectful enough.

    Shui Shui nodded and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. I¡¯m sorry, mother. I¡¯m also sorry and apologetic towards my two aunts and uncles. Towards mother, I¡¯m straightforward and I¡¯m more serious about the truth, so I took you seriously. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

    Her words were distant and cold.

    Only now did first uncle and second uncle know that this child had such a deep grudge with her mother. They had long heard that this child was very rebellious. It seemed that it was true.

    Qian an was also helpless. ¡°alright, let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s all in the past. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 102 - This watermelon cake

    Chapter 102: Chapter 99: This watermelon cake

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui smiled. Li Xue was trulyughable for not letting the truth out. Although these words were somewhat inappropriate, she could not ept everything that her original body had left behind, including this mother. This mother was even more detestable than the top-notch rtives in her previous life. A vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. This woman was always praising others and belittling her own family. Moreover, everyone had witnessed this matter. It turned out that breaking into someone¡¯s room and touching other people¡¯s belongings was so-called politeness. She could only smile and say nothing.

    Qian An¡¯s current thought was that he could not let these cousins get too close to Shui Shui. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he led Shui Shui Astray. It was very easy to be led astray by such matters of etiquette. He hoped that his daughter would not only have the scent of a schr, but also be a girl from a noble family.

    The dining table was quiet. No one said anything.

    After dinner, Shui Shui prepared to return to the apartment. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll go back first. I still need to do my homework or something. ¡±

    ¡°En, Daddy will send you back. ¡± Qian an was worried that Shui Shui would return to the apartment alone at night.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay, Daddy. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±

    She stood up and walked around. When she passed by Li Xue, she pulled off a strand of hair. Li Xue did not notice it. After all, there was a lot of hair and it was of average quality. She pulled it off with a light tug.

    No one noticed this process, and Shui Shui walked very naturally.

    At night, Qian an sent Shui Shui home. However, when they reached the entrance of the apartment, Shui Shui Bade Qian an farewell. After Qian An¡¯s car left her sight, she took a taxi and headed to the big hospital.

    When she arrived at the hospital, she asked directly, ¡°hello, I would like to take a blood rtionship test. May I know where to go? ¡±

    ¡°You can go to the hospital¡¯s forensic department to find out. It¡¯s in the room in the corner, ¡± the nurse said very professionally.

    ¡°thank you. ¡±

    Shui Shui rushed over. When she came to this department, she had finally settled her own matters. After paying the money, the results would be out in three days. If it was fast, the results would be out in two days. Anyway, Shui Shui would wait for the notification.

    After walking out of the hospital, Shui Shui heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know why, but she felt that it was not meaningless for her to do such a thing.

    When she returned to the apartment, she saw that there was an additional person in the apartment. It was Mu Zilin¡¯s brother, Mu Ziyu. There were fresh desserts on the table.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry to have suddenly visited and disturbed you, ¡± Mu Zilin apologized politely.

    Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mu Zilin is in the study room, right? I left you alone in the living room. I must have bored you. ¡±

    ¡°No, I brought watermelon cake for you guys. This cake has a high rating. You can try it. ¡± He smiled and opened the cake.

    Shui Shui looked at the cake and was quite interested. ¡°It looks pretty good. I¡¯ve never eaten watermelon cake before. Thank you, brother Mu. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu cut a small piece of the cake and gave it to Shui Shui. Shui Shui began to eat. Shui Shui really liked this cake the first time she ate it. It was very delicious and it matched the watermelonyer perfectly.

    He knew that Shui Shui liked to eat delicious food, and so did desserts, even though she preferred meat. He liked to watch her eat happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you put the rest in the fridge. The taste won¡¯t change much tomorrow. ¡± Mu Ziyu carried the cake, opened Shui Shui¡¯s fridge, and put the things in.

    Shui Shui nodded. After eating the cake, her mood was much better. If only she had a brother like Mu Ziyu. Shui Shui finished eating the watermelon cake and really gave 100 likes.

    ¡°Brother Mu, where did you buy this watermelon cake? ¡± Shui Shui asked. If it was convenient, she could buy it herself.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have this watermelon cake in city A. IT takes at least four hours to get it by car. ¡± Mu Zilin walked out at this time. His brother treated Shui Shui very well.

    Shui Shui was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s so far. Forget it. I¡¯ve already eaten it anyway. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me know if you want to eat it in the future. I¡¯ll buy it for you when I go. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that Mu Zilin was talking too much. This brother was sometimes unreliable.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 103 - Her true nature

    Chapter 103: Chapter 100: Her true nature

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui rejected, ¡°there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not bad, but I¡¯m not a greedy person. I¡¯ll just remember this taste. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu did not say anything and smiled gently.

    Mu Zilin did not realize that his brother was too good to Qian Shuishui. In fact, he did not think that his brother would have any other feelings for his good friend Shui Shui Shui. After all, they were too far apart.

    Mu Ziyu looked at his brother foolishly. However, this was not bad. At least, he could not take that step now because he had to return to the capital in half a year. After he settled the matters in the capital, he would¡­ ¡­

    The faint fragrance in the room made people feel veryfortable. The furnishings were clean and tidy. It did not seem like a ce where a young girl lived. Although the study was slightly messy, it was filled with literature and ink. The bookshelves were also filled with books. Such a woman was independent, confident, and mature. She was very attractive.

    However, he knew that he could not be too impulsive in many things. He had too many things on his te. If he did not settle them properly, he did not intend to implicate others, especially the people he cared about.

    Qian Shuishui pinched Mu Zilin¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little fat? ¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I exercise every day! ¡± Mu Zilin did not admit it. Recently, he had eaten a little too much at night. He did not gain much weight anyway. However, he still had to be careful in the future. As a handsome man, it was still quite dangerous to be fat When there were no girls who liked him, what should he do?

    ¡°What about that girl of yours? I think her name is Lin Wanbai. How is it? ¡± Shui Shui asked curiously. She realized that he had not mentioned it. However, the number of times she looked at her phone had increased.

    ¡°She¡¯s dating now. However, after dating, there¡¯s nothing special about her. However, she¡¯s quite good at reading people¡¯s expressions. She won¡¯t always ask me to do anything or apany her every day. On this point, she¡¯s pretty good. ¡°See, it won¡¯tst long anyway. ¡± Mu Zilin was just having fun At their age, if they were too serious, the one who would get hurt would still be themselves. His background had also allowed him to mature a little early in certain aspects and had gained a deep understanding of them.

    Since they were still young, Shui Shui could not say that Mu Zilin¡¯s mentality was wrong. After all, it was that girl who had taken the initiative. She should bear the consequences herself. However, Shui Shui was very worried about one thing about Mu Zilin. Once he became serious.. She was afraid that Mu Zilin would get hurt. This boy was careless, but in fact, he had very meticulous thoughts.

    What Shui Shui did not know was that her thoughts had be a reality in the future, so much so that she had almost lost her best friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t tell me you like me. ¡± Mu Zilin said narcissistically as he touched his chin.

    ¡°PFFT, Haha. ¡± Shui Shui was amused. ¡°with your current appearance, it won¡¯t do. Moreover, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too narcissistic? This isn¡¯t a good thing. People still have to be self-aware. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m joking. Moreover, What¡¯s wrong with me? There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of if you like me. ¡± Mu Zilin snorted. Of course, the two of them were only joking with each other and did not have any other intentions.

    ¡°Yeah, I like you so much. I like you as if you were my younger brother. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue.

    Mu Zilin was displeased. ¡°What younger brother? I¡¯m older than you. ¡±

    Shui Shui pointed to her head. ¡°Look here. ¡±

    ¡°TSK. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu listened to the bickering between the two of them. Mu Zilin was about to be defeated.

    ¡°Alright, Zi Lin, it¡¯s time for us to go home. Shui Shui should also rest. Although it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow, Shui Shui won¡¯t be able to do her own things if you disturb her like this. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui had a lot of things to do He was also prepared to leave with this troublesome younger brother of his.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you guys downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Besides, there are two boys, and we don¡¯t need you to send us off as a girl. ¡± Mu Ziyu and Mu Zilin also said goodbye to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui heaved a sigh of relief. She had really done a lot of things today. She walked to the study room and continued her practice.

    On the other side, this college student who had previously asked Shui Shui to write his thesis had gotten his marks. For the first time, he had gotten the highest marks in his ss. Furthermore, the teacher had even praised him, causing him to be in a trance for the entire Friday. Even his walking was light.

    When he returned home at night, he remembered that he had to thank the person who had helped him write his thesis. Although he had the other party¡¯s number, he had never called her. That night, he did not manage to contact Qian Shuishui at Penguin, so he mustered up the courage to call Shui Shui.

    An unfamiliar phone call appeared, and Shui Shui¡¯s phone vibrated. She took a look at the number and picked it up. ¡°Hello. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m that Qingfeng, the one who asked you to write my thesis for me. ¡± He introduced himself nervously. The other party was actually a woman, and she had such a tender voice. He had never expected that the person who helped him write was actually a girl. The message on the TIEBA and penguin were both male. He had misunderstood.

    ¡°Hello, is there a problem with the thesis? ¡± Shui Shui asked, puzzled by the other party¡¯s call.

    ¡°No, you helped me write the thesis and got the highest score. You even let me get the teacher¡¯s praise. I¡¯m calling you today to thank you. May I ask you, where are you studying as a graduate student? ¡± The other party was definitely a graduate student.

    Shui Shui fell silent. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was a high school student, right? That would scare the other party to death.

    At this moment, Shui Shui fell silent. The other party thought that she had asked something she shouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say. I still have a few more theses to write. Can you still help me? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui naturally wouldn¡¯t turn down this money-making job.

    ¡°En, en, you wrote quite well this time. Do you have the alipay ount? Send it to me. ¡± The other party was very direct, giving Shui Shui Shui a reward.

    Shui Shui did not refuse. She immediately got on her Qq and sent it over.

    Her phone immediately received a notification, and she received a transfer of 2000 yuan.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°very fast, very forthright. Thank you. ¡±

    ¡°This is what you should do. You wrote well, and I will not dy giving you what you should give. Let¡¯s have a good cooperation from now on. But how should I call you? You can call me Qin LE. ¡± The other party asked Qian Shuishui how to call her Hu. Naturally, she had to report her name.

    ¡°My name is Qian Shuishui. ¡± Shui Shui directly reported her real name. After all, her name was just a code name.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Shui Shui. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll send you the truth of the requirements of the thesis. ¡± The other party also knew that it was gettingte, so she didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui was indifferent.

    After ending the call, Shui Shui Shui continued to practice her calligraphy. However, Qin Le felt that it was quite special. He could be considered to have met a friend. He wondered if she was studying in the capital. Should he investigate Forget it. This was disrespectful to others. Moreover, the other party definitely didn¡¯t like being investigated. When he was discovered, the loss outweighed the gain. He lost a friend and even a good ghostwriter.

    Shui Shui suddenly thought of something and sent him a message. ¡°If there are other students who want to Ghostwrite, you can rmend me. I need money. ¡±

    Shui Shui was very straightforward. She needed money, so she could earn a certain amount of money by helping others to ghostwrite. She had earned it through hard work, so she was also very confident.

    Qin Le saw that she needed money. ¡°Okay! There should be a lot of people. When the timees, I will give them your qq ount. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui thanked him.

    Shui Shui¡¯s straightforwardness did not make him hate her. Instead, it made him feel very real and genuine.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 104 - a rare virtue

    Chapter 104: Chapter 101 a rare virtue

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Money was a worldly possession, but she had to have it. Especially for people like her, who had no money now and were not old enough, there were too few ways to make money. GHOSTWRITING was a faster way to make money. For her, it was not a difficult thing, but rather easy. She had thought long ago that if this ghostwriting was good, she could help promote it. There was no need to say too many people, just a few more people would be enough.

    She paid attention to the time. When it was about time, she stopped practicing. She was a person who paid attention to thebination of work and rest. Moreover, it was not early anymore. She prepared to take a shower and then began to draw the design.

    The night was very quiet. Shui Shui Shui could asionally hear the voices of a man and a woman. Although the voices that reached her home were not loud, she could still hear some of them. There was an intense conflict between the voices, but it quickly calmed down. asionally, there would be a few voices.

    Although the security of the apartments here was outstanding, the soundproofing was slightly worse. This was Shui Shui Shui¡¯s experience. However,pared to the school dormitory, she preferred the apartment to living alone.

    Feeling sleepy, Shui Shui stopped everything she was doing. She brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then, sheid on the bed and prepared to sleep quietly.

    The morning light was hovering above this new city. The orange eyshes of the morning sun had alreadynded on the top of the tall buildings. Vendors began to appear on the roadside, pushing carts and preparing to sell breakfast for the new day. The air was warm. It was probably going to be a little hot today.

    Shui Shui Sat up, took a deep breath, and then tidied herself up. She left the house at 7:30 am, wearing a sports suit and carrying a small schoolbag. While she was waiting for the elevator, the door opposite opened and a middle-aged man walked out. When he walked out, he was still cursing, ¡°b * Tch, how would I have an unfilial daughter like you without me? ¡±

    He also saw Qian Shuishui who was waiting for the elevator, and he sized up Qian Shuishui. What a beautiful little girl. Even without makeup, her skin was naturally beautiful.

    That lecherous gaze made Shui Shui very unhappy, but after all, her eyes were on someone else¡¯s head, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, this man was obviously not a good person.

    The elevator arrived, and Shui Shui walked in. This man followed closely behind and started to chat with Qian Shuishui. ¡°You also live here? With your parents? ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored him. ¡°little girl, why are you ignoring uncle? Uncle isn¡¯t a bad person. Uncle is your neighbor¡¯s father. I will also live here in the future. ¡±

    The elevator reached the first floor. Shui Shui walked out in big strides, ignoring this person. Who cares if you are the father of your neighbor? What does it have to do with her?

    The middle-aged man spat. ¡°PTUI, children nowadays are all so rude. ¡±

    He reached out to grab his crotch. When the passersby saw it, they could not help but feel disgusted. To do such a thing in public, it was not very elegant.

    The middle-aged man did not care. He walked out in big strides and prepared to eat breakfast. This apartment was not bad. It was quite high-end. Although his daughter said that she could only stay in this ce because of the money she earned as a live streamer, it was good enough for him. Moreover, if he said where he was going to live in the future, he would have some face.

    Xu Die was at home. Her emotions were veryplicated. Ever since her father, Xu Chuan, moved into her apartment, she had not been able to live in peace. This father was a jerk. After divorcing her mother, he had been scraping by on food and drinks all day long. He lived on the subsistence allowance. Fortunately, they had a small house in their house. Although it was a little shabby, it was still livable. It would not go to the extent of wandering on the streets. However, when her father knew that she lived in this apartment, he actually sold the house. She was furious. Her apartment cost at least 5,000 yuan a month, and the house was sold for over 200,000 yuan. She did not see a single cent of that money. She knew that her father would definitely spend the money on food, drinks, prostitution, and gambling. Of course, he would give her the tuition fees After all, she would still have to rely on her in the future.

    Looking at her own room, dirty and messy, with alcohol on the floor, it was really annoying. However, she did not clean it up. She was going to start broadcasting today.

    She opened the game and looked at her own name. It was cute and gave herfort. Xu Die finished her makeup and sat in front of theputer. She first tested the microphone and said, ¡°hello, hello, hello. ¡±

    Then, she looked at herself on the camera. Through her beauty, her skin had be very good. She made a few expressions, which could be considered good, and then she started the live broadcast.

    When the live broadcast started, there were people in the live broadcast room. After all, it was early in the morning. When it gradually increased to 300, Xu die started the live broadcast. Below, people were shouting cute and chattering.

    ¡°Cute and chattering, long time no see. It¡¯s been a long time since the live broadcast. ¡±

    ¡°although I heard that you¡¯re not as good-looking in real life as you were in the video, we will still support you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mengcha was very happy. There were still so many people chasing after her. She blew a kiss ¡°thank you for your support and help. It¡¯s because of all of you that I have the courage and strength to continue live streaming. I also like live streaming very much because I¡¯m very happy with all of you. ¡±

    ¡°Mengcha, marry me! ¡± mengcha originally wanted to choose to live stream in the afternoon, but there were no more spots. It was already very good to be able to live stream now. Fortunately, she had said in advance that she was going to live stream this morning. Otherwise, no one woulde. It was really scary.. It would also make her very embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. A lot of people haven¡¯t woken up yet. Let me sing a song for everyone. ¡± Mengchatu also tried to curry favor with these people to increase her poprity.

    Qian Shuishui left the apartment and started jogging. She stopped at the breakfast shop midway and bought a cup of soybean milk and a meat bun to eat.

    After eating, she walked over. She looked leisurely all the way to the teacher¡¯s house. Shui Shui Shui warmly greeted, ¡°teacher, good morning. ¡±

    ¡°Good Morning, you child. Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Teacher Hu said kindly. He had just finished breakfast. If Shui Shui always asked the nanny to give noodles to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°teacher, I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡±

    ¡°Come, sit down and have a cup of tea. We¡¯ll start again in a while. ¡± Teacher Hu loved drinking tea, especially the Pu¡¯er type.

    Shui Shui did not have any thoughts towards tea. She could ept it as long as it was not too strong.

    Shui Shui Drank the tea quietly. ¡°The taste of this tea today is not quite the same as the Pu¡¯er from before. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not too sure where this Pu¡¯er is produced. It was sent by a friend. It feels pretty good, but it¡¯s my first time drinking it. I¡¯ll drink it for a few more days. ¡± Teacher Hu loved drinking tea, but he was also very picky.

    He was about to start teaching, but teacher Hu had a guest at home. The nanny at home had just left, so Shui Shui naturally had to help teacher Hu entertain the guests. After all, teacher Hu¡¯s body was inconvenient, so it was inconvenient for him to walk around.

    ¡°This is your student. She¡¯s very obedient. Little girl, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The middle-aged woman was also a little curious about Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie. My name is Qian Shuishui. ¡± Qian Shuishui poured tea for a few guests.

    ¡°Old Hu, your student is not bad. I¡¯ve never seen her before. Is She new? ¡± They asionally came to visit, but they had never seen this girl.

    Old Hu said cheerfully, ¡°every time you guyse, Shui Shui is in school for ss. And sometimes, she doesn¡¯te because she has something to do at school. Shui Shui, go to the kitchen and bring out some desserts. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Shui Shui was very familiar with the teacher¡¯s home, so she naturally went straight to it.

    After Shui Shui went to the kitchen to prepare, old Hu said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating this student of mine. She¡¯s very smart, she learns things very quickly, and her moral character is also excellent. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re old. Every student has very high standards. ¡± They had also introduced people, but in the end, old Hu was not very satisfied. There were some who were satisfied, but after a few days of ss, old Hu said that he could not continue teaching. It was very direct.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 105 - the damned test 1

    Chapter 105: Chapter 102, the damned test 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui cut the fruits and took out some pastries from the fridge. She set the te and carried them out.

    The nanny had also returned, so she quickly prepared.

    Elder Hu and his friends talked about their daily life. ¡°What are your ns for the next few days? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just like that. Elder Hu, what are your ns? It¡¯s true that you have a good upbringing here, but they miss you a lot. It¡¯s not good for you to stay here all the time. ¡± They were very familiar with each other, so they naturally knew elder Hu¡¯s background.

    Old Hu looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°I¡¯ll probably stay here for another three years or so. During this time, I¡¯ll also enjoy my ordinary life. ¡±

    Shui Shui Sat quietly at the side. Anyway, she had already asked herself, so she interjected. Her eyes started to be hazy because Shui Shui was already starting to lose focus. Her thoughts were already nowhere to be found.

    After a long while, teacher Hu asked Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, next semester, you should start preparing for the academic standard exam. After all, you have to have this kind of results before you can take the college entrance exam in your second year. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded, feeling absent-minded.

    There was a person present who had connections that allowed Shui Shui to take the college entrance exam ahead of time. In fact, this did not vite other principles. After all, it was only the college entrance exam ahead of time. Shui Shui Shui would follow the procedures that had to be followed. Teacher Hu also did this in the hope that Shui Shui would be able to take the college entrance exam three yearster, get a good result, and enter a university in Beijing.

    Shui Shui felt that it was quite good. It was also her idea to take the college entrance exam earlier. Then, she had to speed up her time to study. She had to start to understand the things that she should remember in the liberal arts. Science was her strong point. She was confident.

    This group of people felt that this student, old Hu, seemed to be a little different. Old Hu was still doing his best to help her with these things. However, some people also guessed. Did he want this student to enter the Music Academy in Beijing It was possible. He would always strive for the best conditions for the students he fancied and help his students.

    ¡°actually, there are quite a number of people who try to take the college entrance examination in their second year of high school. Other than those second-year students who have really finished their third year of high school and have good grades, very few of them can get good grades. ¡°However, they can get experience that is very beneficial to themselves. Shui Shui, you¡¯d better start preparing now. After all, this is not easy, ¡± the middle-aged woman suggested to Shui Shui How should she put it? If she did too poorly in the exam, she would lose face for elder Hu.

    Shui Shui nodded to show that she understood. ¡°Of course. I will prepare well in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I am very relieved. This child¡¯s grades are not bad, and her self-learning ability is also very strong. ¡± Elder Hu was full of confidence in Shui Shui. Even if Shui Shui did not do well in the exam, it did not matter. After all, it was only one experience, one experience, and it would not affect Shui Shui¡¯s future.

    ¡°Haha, perhaps she can amaze the world with a single feat, ¡± another man said. After all, this was not necessarily the case. It might just happen that she did well in the exam and reached the point where her marks were exposed. That was also quite good, but it was more difficult.

    Shui Shui did not say anything and listened quietly. There were some things that she could not say. After all, she still liked to use facts to speak. After she participated in the exam and got her marks, that would be the truth. It was not that no matter how much she said now, it was just words without evidence. Now that she had exaggerated it, others might think that she was too conceited. She had also encountered such a situation before.

    The guests stayed for lunch. After they had their meal, they left and did not disturb them.

    After they left, Shui Shui saw that teacher Hu¡¯s expression was not too good. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°These few people, other than my friend Jiali, the rest are waiting to see me be a joke. ¡± Teacher Hu pretended to be friendly just now. In reality, he was also extremely displeased with a few people.

    Shui Shui did not pay too much attention to these people, but after hearing what her teacher said, she said, ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will work hard. ¡±

    ¡°I know you are a hard-working child, but I don¡¯t want to give you any pressure. Just do your best! ¡± Although elder Hu also loved face, Shui Shui was still a child. If she gave her too much pressure, it might cause her to have a bad development.

    ¡°En, but teacher, why are they waiting to see you make a fool of yourself? ¡± Shui Shui was also confused.

    ¡°They brought their students here before and wanted to learn from me, but I was not very satisfied, so I did not ept them. They felt that I did not give them face. ¡°actually, before you, I also had a pretty good student, but this student said midway that she couldn¡¯t continue learning and that she didn¡¯t want to learn the Erhu anymore, so she didn¡¯te again. Later, I found out that the student went to another teacher¡¯s ce to study and continued learning the Erhu. These people always used this matter to ridicule me. ¡°I also know why that student wanted to change teachers. She couldn¡¯t ept my teaching model and felt that it was too hard. ¡± Elder Hu thought of this He felt a little sad.

    Shui Shui went forward and patted elder Hu¡¯s back ¡°teacher, don¡¯t be sad. I feel that teacher¡¯s teaching model is very good. Although in the beginning, she was busy and had been practicing her foundation, I know that this is like a foundation. Only when it is firm can one build a tall house without any future troubles. ¡°Once the Erhu has learned its foundation, the rest of the learning will be even smoother. ¡±

    She was mature in her thoughts and hade into contact with the Erhu before. Therefore, she felt that teacher Hu¡¯s teaching model was very scientific and effective. That student was blind and let go of such a good teacher. After all, teacher Hu¡¯s eptance of students was not random Teacher Hu¡¯s own aplishments were also extremely high. To be able to learn under the guidance of such a teacher, she was very honored and felt lucky.

    ¡°I know that you can understand teacher. Now, that student is already in the past. Such a student does not have the qualifications to receive my guidance. ¡°When you enter a university in the capital, teacher will bring you to meet your senior and senior brothers. They really want to meet you. ¡± Shui Shui might be thest student he epted He was old and had many things that he could not do. After that, he might really have to start his retirement life.

    Shui Shui smiled and nodded. She was also very curious about how her senior brothers and sisters were like.

    She heard from the teacher who taught her painting that teacher Hu was very strict with his students. He even scolded and cried female students, but he was much more kind to her.

    Shui Shui thought that teacher Hu had changed a lot. In fact, teacher Hu was still very strict. It was just that every time Shui Shui Shui did it to the end, she would miss something once and wouldn¡¯t miss it again. Teacher Hu¡¯s teaching process was very smooth She didn¡¯t encounter any big problems, so she was so kind to Shui Shui.

    If Shui Shui were to repeat the same mistake a few times, she would probably be scolded by teacher Hu as well. Basically, this kind of situation rarely happened to Shui Shui.

    However, when Shui Shui was learning self-defense techniques, she would always be scolded. She was really helpless. When she was learning rope-tying techniques, it was really a littleplicated. Furthermore, she especially liked to understand this principle, so she was still studying it when she was learning it. As a result, her learning speed was slower, and she was scolded by her teacher. However, Shui Shui still took her time After all, only by familiarizing herself with this kind of thing would she be able to make better use of it.

    ¡°I noticed that your hearing ability isn¡¯t bad. Teacher, let me give you a test. ¡± Teacher Hu wasn¡¯t sure whether Shui Shui¡¯s hearing ability was good or not. He was just saying it casually, and he suddenly wanted to know how good her sense of sound was. Just because she could y the Erhu, it didn¡¯t mean that her sense of sound was good.

    Shui Shui Sat at the side, waiting for this test. She didn¡¯t know what kind of test this was.

 Chapter 106 - the Damned Test 2

    Chapter 106: Chapter 103: the Damned Test 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The teacher held the Erhu in her hand, straightened her posture, and started ying. Shui Shui listened in a daze. Did the teacher want her to listen After the song ended, teacher Hu asked with a smile, ¡°what did you hear? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice. ¡± The words ¡®Shui Shui¡¯ left teacher Hu speechless.

    ¡°You child, I¡¯m asking you to listen to whether you yed the wrong part. The teacher wants to test your hearing. ¡± Teacher Hu looked at Qian Shuishui, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. She really couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. After hesitating for a long time, Shui Shui could only say, ¡°teacher, I can¡¯t tell what is wrong. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell the difference at all? ¡± Teacher Hu continued to ask. It was impossible. When he saw her ying, the mistakes could be corrected in time.

    Teacher Hu continued to y, but Shui Shui still shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    Teacher Hu suddenly thought that although this student was talented, music sense wasn¡¯t something that only people who knew music could have. He suddenly had an unbelievable thought. Could it be that she didn¡¯t have a sense of music This¡­ ¡­

    Shui Shui looked at teacher Hu doubtfully. ¡°teacher, that¡­ I really can¡¯t tell. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you. Since it¡¯s not bad, then forget it. Even though the sense of music isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s still possible to work hard. ¡± Teacher Hu didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to not have a sense of music at all. The second time she yed, he raised the key. Shui Shui Shui still didn¡¯t react. That was really depressing. However, he did not force her. After all, Shui Shui did not walk the path of music. If there was no sense of music, then so be it.

    Shui Shui saw the speechlessness in teacher Hu¡¯s eyes andughed dryly. She really could not make it out. Perhaps, her feelings had changed, but she still could not tell what was wrong.

    There was nothing she could do about it. She was talented. Even though she could y well, it did not mean that her hearing was good. She could tell that there was a mistake in the music. Shui Shui Shui had already tried her best to stop, but she was still confused. When it came to ying by herself, it felt different.

    After a whole afternoon of contact, Shui Shui¡¯s sense of seamanship was getting better and better. Elder Hu sighed to himself. What a pity. A seedling like Shui Shui looked very good no matter how he looked at it. Forget it, there was no need for him to think too much After all, she was not going to be a judge, nor was she going to do some work rted to listening to music. Being able to y the Erhu well was already very good.

    In the evening, teacher Hu asked Shui Shui Shui to stay for dinner. Shui Shui Shui refused. She had to go home to do something tonight.

    Shui Shui had actually received some information. Regarding that university student, he had introduced a few of his friends to him. He said that he was going to bring some other papers.

    There were some requirements for this paper, so he had to discuss it with Shui Shui and the price.

    Shui Shui was quite concerned about making money.

    When she returned to the apartment building, she met the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man walked up to her and said, ¡°youngdy, we meet again. What a coincidence. ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored this person because she did not want to pay attention to such a person, so she chose to ignore him.

    When the middle-aged man saw that Shui Shui was still ignoring him, he got closer and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Uncle is really not a bad person. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at him coldly. ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you are a bad person or not? Also, please don¡¯t get so close to me. ¡±

    Hearing Shui Shui¡¯s cold words, the middle-aged man was a little displeased. It was just a little girl, yet she was so arrogant. She could not do it. This little girl could keep it up, so he continued to get closer.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 107 - s design drawings appeared for the first time

    Chapter 107: Chapter 104¡¯s design drawings appeared for the first time

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the evening, Shui Shui Sat in front of theputer and looked at the group. Within a few minutes, the group had changed from two people to six people. They were all very strange faces, and these people were very enthusiastic in their greetings.

    ¡°Hi, how are you? ¡± They sent a smiley face.

    ¡°Hello. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s reply was very cold, because she was waiting for the other party to say it.

    ¡°A friend said that your ghostwriting is very reliable, and he also got the highest score. We all have the same thesis title. If you help us ghostwrite, will you write the same model? It¡¯s easy to be discovered. ¡± They were actually also looking for ghostwriting They were afraid of finding unreliable ghostwriters, but now that it was just one ghostwriter, would it be easy to be discovered? This was a very serious problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll write in a different style and guarantee the quality. You can refer to your friend¡¯s thesis. There won¡¯t be any giarism. ¡± Shui Shui was very confident because Shui Shui also hated giarism. And changing styles was also easy.

    ¡°I can guarantee that it¡¯ll be of a certain quality. I know that you might not believe it at first, but I can¡¯t do anything about this because I¡¯ve only helped your friend ghostwrite for her. Everything else depends on you. ¡± Trust was a very difficult hurdle If she couldn¡¯t trust her, then there was nothing she could do. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to do a loss-making business for something like this.

    The others all remained silent. The person with the online name Qingfeng suddenly spoke ¡°actually, I feel that if we¡¯re looking for someone to write for us, we definitely have to find someone who won¡¯t cheat us. Shui Shui Shui is actually not bad. At first, I didn¡¯t trust her too much, but because the thesis was too rushed, I decided to choose her. I also seeded. She¡¯s really honest. ¡±

    Shui Shui was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to say that.

    Shui Shui stood in front of theputer and smiled. They were also very cute. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my own thing first. I¡¯ll say it first. I don¡¯t have enough time. I won¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    The other party was a little nervous because the deadline for the thesis was quite early. The number of words wasn¡¯t much, and this person had helped their friend before. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. It took courage to step out of trust. They decided to trust this woman whom they had never met before. Money wasn¡¯t a problem. The problem was that if they didn¡¯t write the thesis well, it would affect their grades. And they didn¡¯t really want to write it themselves because they had yed in university for a few years If they wrote it themselves, they really would not be able to write it.

    Shui Shui saw that they were all looking for her. ¡°please send the time and request to me. ¡±

    These five people had the same request. Shui Shui Shui took a look at it and said, ¡°the number of words in your thesis is not much. The academic requirements are very high. ¡±

    The request was not explicitly stated, but that was the meaning of these few words.

    When Shui Shui said that they found Shui Shui to be quite professional, the teacher had said in ss that this was an article that needed to be written in academic terms and could not be too straightforward. However, the request was not explicitly stated.

    They waited expectantly for Shui Shui¡¯s words.

    After a long while, Shui Shui replied, ¡°it¡¯s not a big problem. The number of words is only around 2,500. It¡¯s mainly about your major. You can send me your ss information. I estimate that I can finish five articles in ten days. If it¡¯s early, I will contact you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± They saw that the time was so fast and could still ept it. If there were any problems, they would be able to deal with it in time.

    Shui Shui prepared to do her own things with her underwaterputer. There were a lot of things to do. The design drawings and basic graphics were already out. This wheelchair had many functions. When needed, it could change its shape so that the person in the chair could stand up.

    After a long time, she reached thest step and started to ponder. It seemed like something was missing. What exactly was missing She was a little confused. It used a lot of physical force, which could be used in a wheelchair. Right, it was the power of the wheelchair. The battery No, the battery was not safe. She was conflicted. After all, it was a household use. Perhaps it could be set as a human-powered device. It could be used to power a bicycle. She could turn her foot into a hand.

    With this idea in mind, she erased the design drawing and redesigned it. This time, she drew very quickly because she had all the concepts in her mind.

    She stopped writing and a design drawing came out. She could start working on the detailed description and description.

    She did not know if the gift teacher would like it, but since she had decided to do something, she would not stop halfway. As for her father¡¯s gift, she would also work hard.

    ¡°Ring! Ring! ¡± The phone rang.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 108 - Xu Dies request

    Chapter 108: Chapter 105: Xu Die¡¯s request

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± Shui Shui asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ah Ning. Are you free tonight? Do you want toe out for a drink? ¡± aning asked He waited. He knew that Shui Shui might not agree to his request, but he really wanted Shui Shui to agree. After all, he wanted to pursue Qian Shuishui again. In the past, it was because he did not understand what girls liked. Moreover, they were all very clear about Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality She was just a little tsundere. She looked down on everything. She was a little like living in her own world,paring themon problems of some rich youngdies. At that time, he felt that his pride had been hurt, so he had a conflict with the other party, which led to the current awkwardness. Now that he thought about it, he realized that he was a little silly before. He had lost his temper over a small matter, so he had missed it.

    Aning was listening to the phone. Why was there no sound Could it be that there was no signal? ¡°Shui Shui, are you there? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here, but it¡¯s alreadyte. I probably won¡¯t go out, so I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t really like to go out at night. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Shui Shui already wanted to wash up and sleep.

    ¡°Oh, I see, then I¡¯ll disturb you. Good night. ¡± Ah Ning had no choice but to say this. After all, he already knew this answer in his heart. He was just lying to himself.

    After hanging up, Shui Shui was toozy to say anything more. She threw her phone aside and took her change of clothes to the bathroom. Shui Shui entered the bathroom, and her phone rang again. There was also someone knocking on the door.

    Xu Die was about to break down. Her father had actually gambled away the money from selling the house. She was very angry. Moreover, her father still owed tens of thousands of yuan. How could she not be angry Moreover, when she returned to the apartment today, she had searched everywhere for her money. If she did not find any money, she was going to sell herputer and those fake bags.

    ¡°Are you crazy? These are my things! ¡± Xu Die hugged herputer and did not want him to take it away.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy. You have money to live in such a good apartment. How can you not have money? ¡± Xu Chuan did not believe it. How could he not know that Xu die was kept as a mistress Someone who had a mistress would definitely have money.

    Xu Die hugged herputer and went to knock on Qian Shuishui¡¯s door. ¡°Shui Shui, open the door. ¡±

    No one opened the door. Xu Die was furious. ¡°Damn it, Qian Shuishui, did you do it on purpose? ¡±

    No one answered the door no matter how hard she knocked. Shui Shui was in the shower. When she heard the knocking, she waited until she was done showering before going out to take a look.

    It had been more than ten minutes since she finished showering. When she came out, there was no one knocking on the door.

    Shui Shui looked through the peephole. Since there was no one, she went to her room. She took out her phone from her bed. There were a few text messages and advertisements. She did not pay too much attention to them and ignored them. She took a book and sat on the bed. She flipped it open and began to read.

    This was a boring picture about mechanics and mechanics, but it could make her excited. Because these pictures and words made her feel very curious and interesting. People pursued the things they liked. No matter if it was boring or boring, she would like physics. Perhaps she would fall into it. It was really interesting.

    After reading more than ten pages, she felt sleepy. She put the bookmark on the book folder, ced the book by the bedside, turned off the light, andy down to rest.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. Shui Shui Shui frowned. Who Was it It was sote at night.

    She walked to the living room and looked through the peephole. Xu Die Shui Shui was speechless. What was this woman trying to do? She came to disturb her every day. Shui Shui opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you have to help me, okay? Can¡¯t you help me? I need some money. ¡± Xu Die really had no choice. Qian Shuishui was from a rich family, so she definitely had a way.

    Shui Shui leaned against the door. ¡°What kind of confidence do you have? Do you think I will help you? Besides, you know our rtionship better than anyone, right? ¡±

    ¡°But, we are ssmates, right? ¡± Xu Die looked at Qian Shuishui earnestly.

    ¡°Hehe, yes, but you have caused me a lot of trouble, and also brought me a lot of trouble. So I won¡¯t repay kindness with enmity, but I won¡¯tin with virtue either. ¡± After Shui Shui said that, she wanted to close the door, but Xu die stretched out her foot and blocked it.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 109 - did not develop naturally

    Chapter 109: Chapter 106 did not develop naturally

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Xu die, you don¡¯t have to beg me because I won¡¯t help you even if you beg me. Please move your foot away. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Shui Shui was very cold. She was very cold and did not show any mercy at all. Of course, Shui Shui was only like this to some people. There were many times when she would not be so ruthless.

    People had to be self-aware. Some people, no matter how much they gave, she would not take it to heart. Such a person would easily stab others in the back. Looking at this foot, Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°You can take it back now. It¡¯s wise to not let yourself get hurt. ¡±

    Xu Die looked at Qian Shuishui because she really had no choice. However, looking at Shui Shui Shui like this, she would not help her. No matter how much she humbled herself, it would be useless. The door was closed and Shui Shui stopped. She was very troubled by staying upte and hated being constantly knocked on the door by Xu die looking for her. It was really annoying.

    After thinking about it, Shui Shui still wanted to move out. How should she put it? It was best to livefortably on her own. Moreover, Xu die was living with her father. That man was a hooligan type, so she had to avoid him.

    Xu Die walked into the elevator dejectedly. She suddenly realized that she did not have many friends. Even when she asked for help, no one was willing to help her. When she needed help the most, she ran into a wall everywhere. She wanted to see if this apartment could be refunded. At the very least, she still had some money. She would find a ce to live and stay away from her father.

    She would not be able to stay in the apartment tonight because she did not want to see this father¡¯s face anymore. Once she saw him, she would be upset and unhappy.

    She took some money and went to find a motel. She rented a room cheaply and spent the night like this.

    The next day, Xu die woke up early because she had something to take care of. When she returned to the apartment district in the morning, she saw Qian Shuishui. She was carrying a bag and jogging. She didn¡¯t look over and didn¡¯t know if she was being ignored.

    She rushed to the management office but didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the deposit but she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money after that because the man didn¡¯t pay at all. He only gave her one month.

    Damn it, she looked at the receipt. ¡°Are you sure you only paid for one month? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you insist on returning the apartment, I can help you apply and get half of the deposit back. ¡± They were very humane. There were many ces where they could not get the deposit back, and they could, but it depended on the situation.

    Xu Die did not hear what the man was saying clearly. There were only three words in her mind: She had been deceived. How could that man deceive her like that He had only paid the deposit and one month¡¯s rent?

    Could it be that he had returned it Had he dumped him to get revenge on her It was possible. She widened her eyes and immediately took out her phone to make a call.

    She could not get through She continued to call!

    Very soon, the other party finally picked up the call.

    She did not wait for the other party to speak and directly questioned, ¡°how can you be so unssy? You promised to take me to live in this apartment, but you went to return the money. What do you mean? Is it a man? ¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who Are you? What unssy apartment? ¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    Xu die suddenly felt a little awkward. Who was this person Could it be his wife?

    Since it was his wife A stratagem appeared. ¡°Then who are you? This is my boyfriend¡¯s cell phone number. ¡±

    ¡°Your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is really old. Also, don¡¯t you know that your boyfriend is already in jail? This cell phone was left behind by him at thepany. We¡¯re going to send it to the police station. ¡± When she said this, Xu die was shocked.

    ¡°From Your Voice, you sound quite young. There¡¯s a name on it. Xiao Die, right? How old are you? ¡± The woman continued to ask.

    Xu die was a little nervous. She did not want to have any contact with people who were in prison. ¡°Ah, Oh, oh, sorry. I have something to do now. I¡¯ll go back to work first. ¡±

    The call was hung up. Xu Die took a deep breath and leaned against the side.

    The situation up there was now How did that person end up in prison Then she absolutely could not look for that man now. She could not get involved. She had to clear her name.

    However, Xu die did not know that the middle-aged woman was actually just toying with her. After all, that man was only in his twenties and was not married. When she heard that he was in prison, she panicked and did not think about many things. She did not think about the matter of the refund of the deposit. What could she do with that little money?

    She walked out alone and wandered outside.

    Shui Shui actually saw Xu die this morning, but she did not pay attention to her. She jogged on her way to ss.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 110 - the difference in concept

    Chapter 110: Chapter 107, the difference in concept

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, you¡¯ve been learning the rope untying technique for a few weeks before you can learn it. How many courses have you dyed? ¡± The teacher was a little unhappy. He stared at Qian Shuishui and saw that she was learning very seriously. She should have been able to learn it earlier, but she kept dying it. seriously.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes and said, ¡°teacher, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just trying to learn the essence. And I¡¯ve learned it now. At least, I won¡¯t forget this technique in the future. ¡±

    She had learned it thoroughly and was extremely proficient in it. Therefore, in the future, she wouldn¡¯t forget it. Instead, it would deepen her memory. Since she wanted to learn it, she naturally wanted to learn more when she was young. In particr, some supplementary knowledge was extremely easy to forget. That was why she slowly learned it and slowly understood it. When she truly understood it and could free herself from the ropes, she would truly learn this skill.

    Teacher Li only nced at Shui Shui indifferently. This child, AH, didn¡¯t know what to say. Other people could only learn the basics, but Qian Shuishui liked to learn it thoroughly. However, this wasn¡¯t easy. After all, this was rted to many knowledge points.. The special forces also relied on training to hone their skills and be proficient.

    ¡°I know that you want to learn the essence and thoroughly, but this will affect your future learning and practice. You don¡¯t usually need to use the rope-untying technique. Knowing it will be enough. There¡¯s no need to be so serious. ¡± Teacher Li felt that this technique was actually not very important After all, she wasn¡¯t a soldier or a spy.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and replied seriously ¡°teacher, I think that being prepared is the safest. ¡°If, oh, I say if, I was kidnapped and tied up, then if I was proficient in untying, then I would be able to untie myself faster. At the same time, I would be in a safe state because I think time is very important. ¡°Furthermore, right now, I have the best ability to learn. ¡°If I can learn a skill in a short period of time, after learning it thoroughly, then I will seed and it will be much easier for me to recall it in the future. ¡±

    She said this very seriously. Because of this matter, she had her own point of view. Moreover, she would work hard to speed up her learning speed. After all, some things were first contact, so Shui Shui Shui¡¯s learning was rtively slow. However, she had given herself a good n.

    Teacher Li was convinced. Because of Shui Shui¡¯s words, he was quite touched. Moreover, he was also shocked by Shui Shui¡¯s maturity. Also, what was she thinking about all day Being kidnapped It was less now. After all, the risk was very high. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t want to go to a military academy. ¡±

    ¡°Military Academy? Although it¡¯s quite good, I don¡¯t really want to be a soldier. ¡± Shui Shui was not interested in this aspect at all She only wanted to quietly study her physics, so that she could reach a higher level. No matter what happened in the future, her knowledge would always enrich her.

    ¡°today, we will begin sparring. In the future, the curriculum might change. Are you interested in archery or shooting? ¡± Teacher Li gave two choices. Girls could learn something like hobbies, and there would be no harm in learning. Of course, she also had to learn how to make the other party lose their weapons when they had sharp weapons. These were very important. Society was notpletely safe now. If they encountered a lunatic with a knife threatening them, how should they deal with it? Reaction was very important, and at the same time, they needed to have a certain level of skill.

    Shui Shui did not even think about it. ¡°shooting. ¡±

    Archery was really troublesome to learn. Moreover, in their ce, only the suburbs had an archery area, and it was easier to learn archery. Moreover, she had a ready-made teacher. As a special forces soldier, shooting should be pretty good.

    Archery. Teacher Li also thought that she would choose this. ¡°Alright then. Next week, teacher will bring you to the club to take a look. However, you are not yet 16 years old. I don¡¯t know if you can participate. ¡±

    He was not sure, so he could only say this.

    Shui Shui did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll see how we decide. ¡±

    They booked a room. The floor under their feet was softer. Shui Shui Shui stood on it and waited for teacher Li¡¯s instructions.

    Teacher Li frowned. He did not know how strong this child was. How about this? ¡°Put on your boxing gloves ande at me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui quickly put on her gloves.

    After putting on her gloves, she pped her hands together and made a sound. It felt pretty good. ¡°teacher, I¡¯ming. ¡±

    She rushed forward and took out what she had learned. With a left Hook, teacher Li blocked it. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Continue! ¡±

 Chapter 111 - , rude choice

    Chapter 111: Chapter 108, rude choice

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Peng! ¡± Teacher Li took a few steps back. ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad. Continue! ¡±

    Shui Shui continued to exert her strength and threw a punch. Teacher Li couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s see how strong your leg is. ¡±

    Shui Shui kicked her leg and turned around. She wanted to make a feint, but teacher Li saw through her. However, Shui Shui¡¯s feint would be easily fooled by people who weren¡¯t familiar with her.

    ¡°Peng, PA! ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s continuous movements became more and more fluid. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even think about it and just waved her own movements. Unfortunately, she almost hit teacher Li¡¯s face once again. Teacher Li was a little flustered, so he raised his spirits to face her Because being hit was very embarrassing for him.

    When Shui Shui was drenched in sweat, teacher Li shouted, ¡°stop. Stand and rest for a while. You can sit down and drink some waterter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, teacher. ¡± Shui Shui also knew that it wasn¡¯t good for her body to sit down directly when she was very tired.

    Shui Shui sucked inrge mouthfuls of air and then sucked in deeply. She was so tired. She had only fought for more than half an hour. Her physical strength was still not enough.

    In fact, as a girl, Shui Shui¡¯s physical strength was not bad because she used her own strength throughout the entire process. She waved her fists and kicked out her legs. Every movement was easy and difficult. When she did it, it took a lot of physical strength.

    Teacher Li roughly knew Shui Shui¡¯s current level. It was not bad. The main reason was that Shui Shui was very persistent and was willing to work hard. ¡°Shui Shui, are you really not considering a military academy? Teacher has connections. As long as you want, teacher will definitely let you enter the Best Military Academy! ¡±

    His disciple naturally wanted to be sent to a good military academy. He definitely had this connection. Shui Shui could still be a special forces soldier. Haha, not bad. Thinking of Shui Shui¡¯s appearance in the military uniform, she looked valiant and heroic.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°teacher, if I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, I would definitely choose a military academy. However, I already have my own goal. I want to major in chemistry or mathematics, and then graduate students will study physics. ¡±

    ¡°You even have a graduate student decide what to study? ¡± ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need. People are very easy to change. After all, there are still so many years of differences between them. Perhaps your goals will change after you die in the college entrance examination. ¡± Teacher Li felt that Shui Shui Shui had decided too early.

    Shui Shui cracked a smile ¡°Hehe, teacher, it¡¯s not easy for me to change the things I like. As for physics, this shouldn¡¯t change. When I entered that world, it was really difficult for me to leave. Moreover, I can¡¯t abandon the things I truly like. ¡±

    ¡°You child, sometimes you¡¯re really mature. Your thoughts are very good and you can also n your future. Alright, teacher won¡¯t talk about this with you anymore. However, if you change your thoughts, you must tell teacher. Understand? ¡± Although teacher Li couldn¡¯t say anything more.. He still didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Shui Shui nodded and understood teacher Li¡¯s meaning. After resting for a while, Shui Shui Drank a cup of water and continued to practice. She stayed at her teacher¡¯s House for lunch. Since teacher Li didn¡¯t know how to cook, Shui Shui was left with the final task of cooking. Shui Shui could only bite the bullet and cook. She could just casually order some noodles. Fortunately, her teacher wasn¡¯t picky about food. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    During lunch, teacher Li was watching a video.

    Shui Shui stretched her head and looked over. She saw some videos aboutpetitive sports, boxing, and so on. ¡°So brutal. ¡±

    ¡°these reactions are all very good. Let me see if there are any special techniques that you can learn. ¡± After teacher Li finished speaking, Shui Shui immediately fell into silence.

    Alright, it was better for her not to ask. After seeing the intense battle in the video, she could not help but swallow her saliva. She was still a very elegant person. How should she put it? Being too violent was not suitable for her. However, she felt that ever since she followed this teacher, the distance between being elegant and herself was getting further and further away.

    Although she did not exaggeratedly train up any muscles, her overall body had be much firmer.

    After eating the noodles, Shui Shui quietly tidied up. She felt that she should have a good talk with the teacher. She could learn some judo or boxing. It was too rude.

    However, she did not have the chance to speak.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 112 - required help

    Chapter 112: Chapter 109 required help

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She had spent the entire afternoon practicing her new boxing techniques. Even if she wasn¡¯t interested, she would still remember some of the moves.

    Teacher Li was still trying out many of the techniques. He didn¡¯t even know if he could use them, so he let Qian Shuishui try them out. He let Shui Shui practice more on the ones that were suitable for her.

    He was also sweating profusely today because he had also exercised. He still needed to raise his spirits in order to block Shui Shui¡¯s moves. Shui Shui was quite strong. If he was not careful, he might be the one to be injured.

    Qian Shuishui sat at the side and wiped her sweat with a towel. Her mouth was slightly open and her breathing was a little uneven. She was really tired. The amount of exercise today was really huge. Shui Shui twisted her head in difort and leaned to the side, wanting to rest.

    Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui and asked, ¡°do you want to drink some water? ¡±

    ¡°No need. I just feel tired. I¡¯m not thirsty. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head. Her heart was beating faster. Not Bad. She had sweated a lot today. It could be considered a form of exercise. Although she usually did exercise, she did not exercise so much.

    It was already past 4 pm. Shui Shui looked at her phone. There were a few unread messages. She opened them one by one. Two of them were spam messages. The third day, it was from Mu Ziyu. He wanted to ask her for help at night What was it He asked her to call him when she was free.

    Shui Shui thought about it and called him. ¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯m Shui Shui. I saw your message. May I know what it is? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re free tonight, but I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t know if Qian Shuishui would agree to it. He didn¡¯t really have anything to do, but someone had asked him out for dinner He understood that these people still wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend, so he might as well bring a girlfriend over. That way, they wouldn¡¯t continue to pester him or introduce him randomly.

    He had already said that he did not need them to introduce him. However, they always brought their own cousins and wanted to introduce them to him. This made him extremely annoyed, and his repeated rejections made him a little annoyed. Of course, these male friends did not have any ill intentions, so he would not say anything.

    ¡°tonight? I¡¯m free. ¡± Shui Shui did not directly reject him. However, what exactly did he want her to help him with?

    ¡°where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not say it directly.

    Shui Shui felt that since they were all friends and she happened to be free, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to help him. ¡°I¡¯m at Qinghua Garden, but I might need to go back to my apartment first. I just finished exercising and am covered in sweat. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t used to going out like this. It was rude to others, and she couldn¡¯t stand being dirty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll go to your ce now. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that Qian Shuishui had some hobbies, such as calligraphy, painting, and so on. He didn¡¯t know the specifics.

    ¡°okay. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse.

    After ending the call, Qian Shuishui started to pack up. ¡°teacher, I¡¯ll be home soon. Someone ising to pick me up. ¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend? ¡± Teacher Li asked curiously. For a girl like Qian Shuishui, there would definitely be a lot of people chasing after her. Moreover, he heard the voice on the other end of the phone just now. The man¡¯s voice sounded a little mature.

    ¡°No, this is my good friend¡¯s big brother. I met him once and he took care of me. He asked me for help today. Since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go help him, ¡± Shui Shui said casually. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, so it wouldn¡¯t affect her. After all, it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy.

    ¡°Be careful, a man can not be trusted. You are still young and do not know the dangers of society. ¡± Teacher Li was also worried that Qian Shuishui would be deceived by a man.

    With Shui Shui¡¯s conditions, she did not need to fawn over anyone. She just needed to be herself and protect herself.

    ¡°Alright, teacher Li. I will leave first. I will wait for him outside. ¡± Shui Shui left with a smile and did not stay here for long.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113: Chapter 110

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui walked to the sentry post outside the Garden. After waiting for a while, a Red Porsche drove over. Shui Shui did not react because she remembered that Mu Ziyu¡¯s car was not this one. In fact, Shui Shui felt that this car was very shy and too eye-catching. The person who got out of the car made Shui Shui speechless. It really was Mu Ziyu.

    He smiled faintly and looked at Qian Shuishui gently. ¡°Shui Shui, here. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over. She did not know why when she saw his smile, it was imprinted into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t understand it either, but his smile was like a spring breeze, warm to the heart. She couldn¡¯t tell if his smile was real or fake.

    She walked forward and said, ¡°I changed cars. I didn¡¯t notice it earlier. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my car, so I¡¯ll change this one. ¡± Mu Ziyu opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°Please, I¡¯ll send you back to change your clothes first. ¡±

    Shui Shui got into the car, and Mu Ziyu got into the driver¡¯s seat as well. Then, he helped Qian Shuishui put on her seatbelt.

    Shui Shui had a faint perfume smell on her. Although she was sweating, there wasn¡¯t much smell. ¡°Today, I just want you to apany me to a dinner party. They always want to introduce me to a girlfriend. I¡¯ve already made my stance clear, but they will still have this idea. So if I bring a girl with me today, they will probably stop, right? ¡±

    Shui Shui understood and asked her to pretend to be her. ¡°But I look much younger than you. Will you be considered a pedophile if you do this? ¡±

    ¡°¡­ then you should put on a mature makeup. I don¡¯t want to find another woman. It will be very troublesome.¡±The difference between the two of them was actually not much. In Modern Society, there were quite a number of people who were ten years younger than each other and married The difference between the two of them was only five years. Mu Ziyu felt that it was reasonable. He would wait for Qian Shuishui toe of age ¡­

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Since he had already agreed, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    After returning to the apartment, the two of them went up together. Shui Shui brought Mu Ziyu upstairs. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll take a shower first. Wait for me in the living room. ¡±

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of her body sticking to her.

    Mu Ziyu was left in the living room.

    Mu Ziyu also quietly stayed in the living room. The scenery didn¡¯t change. It was still the same.

    Shui Shui took her clean clothes to the bathroom. She knew her limits and would not drag her feet. She woulde out after taking a shower. How could she be more mature She could only change through makeup and clothes.

    Qian Shuishui picked a ck dress and applied a little heavy makeup on herself. After applying bright colored lipstick, her appearance became much more mature. Because of Qian Shuishui¡¯s temperament, she looked like she was 18 or 19 years old. She took a small bag and walked into the living room. ¡°I¡¯m done. I can go out now. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, ¡± Mu Ziyu stood up and said with a smile. He was still sizing up Qian Shuishui. The makeup was very mature, but it suited Qian Shuishui¡¯s temperament very well. Unlike other girls, it took a long time for her to put on makeup and take a shower. He had only waited for Qian Shuishui for about half an hour, so it wasn¡¯t considered long.

    ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to look like this. I haven¡¯t put on makeup for a long time. I¡¯m a little rusty today. ¡± Shui Shui smiled awkwardly because she seemed to have wasted a lot of time.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go then. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly. He quite liked her. Moreover, she was very beautiful now. He really didn¡¯t want others to see her.

    The two of them went downstairs together. Shui Shui looked at her phone and replied to her friend¡¯s message.

    They got into the car and quickly headed to their destination. Shui Shui Shui was rtively quiet.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say anything, but he was paying attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s condition.

    Shui Shui received a notification from the hospital. It asked her to go to the hospital tomorrow to get the results. She was a little surprised. The hospital was quite fast.

    No matter if she went to ss tomorrow, she could only pick up the results in the afternoon. The results weren¡¯t important, but if the results weren¡¯t what she thought, it might be a little funny. No matter how she thought about it, it was unlikely. After all, how could her daughter not know about it? But there were too many things that could not be exined, so Qian Shuishui had to confirm it before she could feel at ease.

    They were rted by blood, so she had to pay attention to a lot of things.

    They came to a restaurant that was mixed with Chinese and Western food. The exterior decoration was very retro, but it was very modern when they walked in.

    ¡°Is this new? ¡± Shui Shui observed her surroundings. She quite liked this ce.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s new, but the food and other reviews here are not bad. ¡± Mu Ziyu hade here a few times and felt that it was not bad, so her friends had also arranged to meet here.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 114 - pretending to be a girlfriend

    Chapter 114: Chapter 111 pretending to be a girlfriend

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The surrounding scenery was very special and advanced. Because at the door, there was a robot that breathed out a faint steam and said in a mechanical voice, ¡°wee. ¡±

    Sometimes, it would make a gesture. There were not many people, but it was full of several tables. There was a light in the middle of the table. It looked like a candle, but it was actually a kind of tablemp. It was just that its appearance was made like a candle.

    They walked in and there wereyers of wooden screens at the innermost part of the table. It was a wooden round table and the chairs were also made of wood. There were potted nts around it, making it veryfortable.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s friend had not arrived yet, so the two of them sat down first. Mu Ziyu took a menu and gave it to Qian Shuishui. ¡°What do you want to eat? What do you want to drink? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the menu. ¡°then I¡¯ll have watermelon juice. That¡¯s all for now. Your friend hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡±

    Shui Shui took a look at it and saw that it was all delicately stir-fried. Looking at the pictures, it was not bad. It was quite appetizing, but she did not know how it tasted.

    ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions, right? ¡± Mu Ziyu remembered it as such.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not picky, but I¡¯m also paying attention to my diet now. I¡¯m usually lighter at night. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She was not picky about food, but she picked a ce to eat. She would look at the asion and eat in a noisy ce. She liked to eat in a big food stall. Usually, she liked a quiet ce that was clean andfortable. She did not have many Mysophobia, but she had a little obsessivepulsive disorder.

    Mu Ziyu made a phone call, and Shui Shui lowered her head to look at the teacup. She started to daydream.

    Shui Shui was thinking about her ns for the next day. After ss, she went straight to the hospital. Mu Qing seemed to have asked her to go for dinner, so she went. Then she went to the hospital first, and then to the ce where she ate. She didn¡¯t know if Zi Lin was going or not, and she didn¡¯t have anything else to do. She continued to study at night.

    Her fingers yed with the teacup, but she didn¡¯t hear Mu Ziyu calling her.

    ¡°Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui would be bored. He took a chess piece from the side and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we y a game? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui came back to her senses and looked at the chess board. She wasn¡¯t very good at it, but she knew how to y.

    The two of them started ying chess. Mu Ziyu intentionally let Shui Shui Go and waited for her to leave. He originally thought that Shui Shui would take a long time to think about it, but he realized that she was very fast at ying chess. After he finished ying, she could take the next step.

    The two of them lost and won three games, but they didn¡¯te. Mu Ziyu¡¯s friend also came. It was three men and one woman. When the three men and one woman saw that Mu Ziyu brought a female friend, their expressions changed slightly, especially that girl. She looked at Qian Shuishui and felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Zi Yu, who is this? ¡± The blonde boy walked over and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Her name is Qian Shuishui. Didn¡¯t you guys always ask me to bring my girlfriend over? I talked to her for a long time today before I managed to convince her. She had other ns tonight, ¡± Mu Ziyu introduced them with a smile Then, he introduced the three people to Shui Shui. ¡°these are my friends, Yue Zhenyu, Yang Mu, and Yang Yu. ¡±

    ¡°take a seat. ¡± Yang Yu asked all of them to take a seat first.

    The girl¡¯s name was Lin Lin. She was from the same university as them, but they were from different departments. Lin Lin was only a freshman and was their junior. She was Yang Yu¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°Zi Yu, you¡¯re too shameless. You hid your girlfriend so well. ¡± Yang Yu felt very awkward, but his cousin was even more awkward. He had originally nned to introduce a handsome man to her, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Ziyu to have a girlfriend And she was so beautiful and elegant.

    Everyone began to order dishes. Mu Ziyu asked Shui Shui considerately, ¡°Shui Shui, what do you want to eat? ¡±

    ¡°anything. Just order it. ¡± Shui Shui replied with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order some light food for you. ¡± Mu Ziyu helped Shui Shui to order dishes.

    Shui Shui was very quiet. If someone took the initiative to talk to her, she would reply. However, she was a little cold and her attitude was not very warm.

    After a while, Lin Lin wanted to test Qian Shuishui. ¡°sister, how long have you been together with brother Zi Yu? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu chuckled. ¡°Lin Lin, you can¡¯t call me sister. Shui Shui is younger than you. ¡±

    From her appearance, Shui Shui was younger than Lin Lin. However, Mu Ziyu¡¯s words made Lin Lin feel a little awkward. She seemed to have said something wrong. She did not expect that the other party was younger than her. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. I got mixed up. You can call me sister, Haha. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless.

    They were not familiar with each other yet, so their words were gentle and did not have too many topics to talk about. Shui Shui did not give an answer to Lin Lin¡¯s question.

    After ordering the dishes, they also entered into a heated conversation. Shui Shui began to wander off again.

    For Shui Shui, it was difficult for her to chat with someone she was not familiar with in a short period of time. Moreover, these people¡¯s questions were all about when they were together and what rtionship history they had. When she heard it, she felt dizzy Fortunately, Mu Ziyu went to deal with it. Otherwise, she would definitely be speechless.

 Chapter 115 - A problem

    Chapter 115: Chapter 112: A problem

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    All seven dishes were served, and everyone was eating. Mu Ziyu thoughtfully picked up the dishes for Qian Shuishui.

    Yang Yu looked at Mu Ziyu. It was rare, but it was a pity that his cousin didn¡¯t have a chance. Although Yang Mu and Yang Yu had the same surname, they weren¡¯t rted. They just happened to have the same surname. The two of them had a good time in university, but it gradually faded. However, Yang Mu had a good impression of Yang Yu¡¯s cousin, Lin Lin. The first time he saw her, he was already interested in this young and lively girl. Unfortunately, she liked Mu Ziyu He had no choice. He wasn¡¯t jealous of Mu Ziyu. After all, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    Now, it seemed that he still had a chance. Mu Ziyu had already made his stance clear. In the beginning, Zi Yu was still very impatient with these things, but Yang Yu acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He still wanted to introduce Mu Ziyu He had introduced his cousin to his friend so many times, but he hadn¡¯t seeded once. Now that he saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s real girlfriend, she was elegant, young, and spoke well. She didn¡¯t seem to be spoiled Anyway, she gave him a veryfortable and quiet feeling.

    Everyone had actually thought that Mu Ziyu liked mature and sexy beauties. Now, it seemed that he liked quiet ones.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. For example, put the wine bottle horizontally, then turn it. Whoever it turns to will answer a question. It has to be real. ¡± Yang Yu thought of this game and suggested that this could stir up the atmosphere And they could learn more about each other.

    No one said that they would not y. After all, there were only six people. No one would say that they would not y.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu gave Shui Shui Shui a reassuring look, telling her not to worry.

    Shui Shui could only do as she saw fit. Anyway, if they really asked her about Mu Ziyuter, she could just make it up herself. After all, they did not know the real situation.

    The wine bottle was transferred to Lin Lin. Lin Lin was a little embarrassed. ¡°Why am I the first one? I don¡¯t want to. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Lin, you have to admit defeat. Let me ask first. Do you like anyone? ¡± Yang Yu asked directly.

    Lin Lin looked at Mu Ziyu with a red face and lowered her head. ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Oh! ¡± Everyone looked at Lin Lin. They all knew who Lin Lin liked.

    Then, the wine bottle was transferred to Shui Shui. Shui Shui looked very calm. She didn¡¯t look shy or worried.

    This time, Yue Zhenyu asked, ¡°which part of Zi Yu¡¯s body do you like the most? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was also very curious about this question. He looked at Qian Shuishui, not knowing how she would answer.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and said, ¡°which part should be his mouth? When he smiles, he gives off a very gentle feeling. ¡±

    She was telling the truth. Although many times, she felt that the gentle smile was very hypocritical and cold, it was also human nature. Everyone had another side to them, which was a mask. Hiding oneself was actually a way of self-protection It was the same for her. Perhaps she had more self-protection, and she was unwilling to open her heart to too many people.

    ¡°If it were me, I think Zi Yu¡¯s eyes are very beautiful, ¡± Lin Lin suddenly jumped out and said. Unfortunately, no one replied to Lin Lin because Mu Ziyu was already smiling and stroking Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head with a doting smile This made everyone around think that Mu Ziyu doted on Qian Shui very much.

    Lin Lin looked at him awkwardly. It seemed like she shouldn¡¯t have said anything. If she had, no one would have paid attention to her. If Mu Ziyu could treat her so gently, she would have done anything for him. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend. She could ept it. After all, these things couldn¡¯t be forced, especially in a university. The News of Mu Ziyu bringing his girlfriend today would soon spread. When that time came, she would always look for Mu Ziyu. How many girls would me her?

    They continued to y, but Shui Shui was a little unlucky. She went around many times, but it was always Qian Shuishui.

    In the end, a question that made Shui Shui Very conflicted appeared. It was a dirty question from Yang Mu. ¡°Do you think Mu Ziyu can satisfy you? ¡±

    Since they were not together, who knew how to answer. Shui Shui blinked her eyes. She couldn¡¯t say that there wasn¡¯t any. In this era, moreover, the other party had asked her a question, asking how long they had been together. Mu Ziyu had privately asked her how many times they had been together. She had only said it for more than a year. Couldn¡¯t she p her own face on this point?

    ¡°This question is more private. I can only answer you. It¡¯s a little strong. ¡± Shui Shui could only answer. After all, it was quite awkward. The two of them had nothing to do with each other.

    When Mu Ziyu heard this, he almost choked. He never expected Qian Shuishui to answer this way. Could he take it that Shui Shui had some expectations for him?

    Lin Lin blushed. ¡°Why are you asking such a perverted question? Senior Yang Mu, this isn¡¯t very ethical. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re curious. We haven¡¯t seen Mu Ziyu¡¯s girlfriend in so many years. It¡¯s our first time meeting her, so we have a lot of questions to ask. ¡± Yang Mu shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 116 - boring gossip

    Chapter 116: Chapter 113 boring gossip

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. It was normal for young people to have such thoughts. In the past, she did not like to y and was immersed in her studies every day. Because of the family matters pressing down on her heart, she only wanted to calm down and work hard. She did not want to think about other things.

    In the end, they served six desserts. The Red Bean Curd, which was unique to this shop, tasted pretty good. This bean curd was made from ck beans and was ck in color. The taste might not be as tender as the soybean, but it was still pretty good.

    It was gettingte. Mu Ziyu considered that Shui Shui still had to go to school tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer. ¡°Shui Shui has a ss tomorrow, so we won¡¯t stay any longer. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll stay for a while. ¡± Yang Yu and the others weren¡¯t that early, so they still had activities to doter.

    Mu Ziyu stood up and looked at Qian Shuishui. When Qian Shuishui also stood up, they walked out together.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh when the two of them walked out. ¡°Your friend is very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°I think so too, but I don¡¯t like their busyness. Everything they said was ignored by them. ¡± Although Mu Ziyu had a good temper, he was a little displeased that he had been ignored by the other party after saying so many things. There were some things that he realized that the other party was still the same even though he had said it clearly. Although they were friends, they weren¡¯t close friends, so he didn¡¯t care.

    Shui Shui was in the car, looking at her phone. The money had been transferred to her ount. It was the money she had written on behalf of the other party.

    A faint smile hung on her face. She was in a good mood.

    She had read the few papers and understood what they were asking for. It wasn¡¯t difficult, but it required a bit of brain. There weren¡¯t many words, so one paper per day was enough toplete them. They didn¡¯t have many people, so they still had some free time in ten days.

    Once the time was arranged, she would be able to earn quite a bit. The free time would be used to study.

    Mu Ziyu turned his head and saw Shui Shui Shui smiling. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. She was really cute.

    Sometimes, eating and chatting together in such an ordinary way was very pleasant and blissful. Most of the time, being ordinary was also a blissful thing.

    Shui Shui returned to her apartment and happily got out of the car. ¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯m going back. You should go back early too. ¡±

    She was finally relieved. Shui Shui quickly returned to her apartment, took a shower, andy down on herfortable bed. But she could only think about it. She had to start working, and she had to start writing the thesis on her behalf. These were all rich students. If she did well, the other party would be willing to pay more, so she couldn¡¯t neglect them.

    Shui Shui started working after she took a shower. She didn¡¯t even notice when a message came on her phone. Mu Qing and Mu Zilin were texting Shui Shui. When no one replied, they called, but Shui Shui just happened to set the tone to mute.

    When it was almost 12 o¡¯clock, Shui Shui stretched her body. Looking at the content, it was not bad. It could be considered as one of the articles, but she still had to find time to revise it.

    She stood up and moved around. She did not pay attention to her phone at first, but the light was still on. She realized that she had not looked at her phone for a long time. There should be a messageing. She opened it and looked at it, then put it aside. It was actually useless. It was all some idiot¡¯s message. Since it was useless, she did not reply. Moreover, Mu Zilin was asking her what she would eat the next night. This was a little funny.

    She washed her face, turned off theputer, started reading, and then took a break.

    Around midnight, she turned off the lights and took a break. Finally, she replied to their messages. After replying, Qian Shuishuiid down to rest.

    Not long after Shui Shuiid down, she heard an argument.

    Shui Shui had a headache. It must be Xu die¡¯s side again. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a loud noise. Shui Shui stood up andined, ¡°this decibel is really big. ¡±

    She closed the doors and windows, and put on earplugs.

    Xu Die¡¯s apartment, the furniture, was smashed to pieces. The people downstairs and upstairs were affected, and theyined one after another. Some extreme people directly called the police.

    Xu Die¡¯s apartment had finally quieted down, but in the middle of the night, a police car had already appeared. Shui Shui was asleep, and she did not wake up at all.

    However, Xu die¡¯s family had made a scene and lost face. They even had to pay a lot of money because they had destroyed the interior facilities of the apartment.

    However, Shui Shui did not know whether all of this was going on or not. The next day, she woke up and went to school as usual. However, when she walked out, she found that the corridor was a little dirty and messy. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? It¡¯s so messy. ¡±

    When she met a resident in the corridor, she said, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t you know? The police were here yesterday. It seemed like the floor was very noisy. ¡±

    ¡°How can that be? ¡± Shui Shui was a little surprised. She had no idea that this had happened.

    When the resident saw Shui Shui¡¯s stunned expression, she smiled and said, ¡°You slept quite soundly. However, you¡¯re fine now. The father and daughter were taken away. I reckon that they will be chased out after they lose money. It¡¯s to prevent them from affecting our lives in the future. Naturally, we can¡¯t let such people live here. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to ss first. Thank you for informing me. ¡±

    She was in a good mood. If Xu die moved away, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to think about or find a new ce to live.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 117 - Lots of competitions

    Chapter 117: Chapter 114: Lots ofpetitions

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When she arrived at school, Shui Shui Drank Her yogurt and read the book.

    As for Xu die, she hadn¡¯te yet. Shui Shui Shui Thought of the gossip she had heard today. It was probably a family matter, and it had nothing to do with her.

    However, Xu die didn¡¯te to ss, so it had nothing to do with her. This was because everyone¡¯s attitude towards Xu die wasn¡¯t as warm as before. Moreover, the so-called Streamer wasn¡¯t attractive to them at all. After all, close proximity couldn¡¯t produce beauty, not to mention Xu die¡¯s personality was so bad. Everyone did not have a good impression of her either. Even if they had a good impression of her in the beginning, it had been worn away by now.

    Mu Qing, on the other hand, was someone who gossiped. ¡°Hey, Shui Shui, why do you think Xu die is not here? ¡±

    ¡°Why does it have anything to do with you if she is not here? ¡± Mu Zilin answered Mu Qing.

    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t ask you. I asked if Shui Shui is good or not. Furthermore, it¡¯s good to gossip asionally. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± Mu Qing pouted. She always felt that Mu Zilin liked to ridicule her.

    She smiled awkwardly and decided not to ask. Shui Shui might not know either.

    It was time for ss. The first ss on Monday was the ss meeting ss. This time, the teacher-in-charge started talking about the monthly exam and the trivial matters in the ss.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui,e to my officeter. I have something to tell you. ¡± The teacher-in-charge looked at Shui Shui Shui. Her smile was very friendly, and there was no coldness and repulsion from before.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay, teacher. ¡±

    She was a little confused, especially when the teacher-in-charge¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. She was a little surprised. Hehe.

    Mu Zilin secretly ate the potato chips. ¡°Then the teacher asked you to go to the office. Do you like it? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the teacher especially likes to ask Shui Shui to go to the office, ¡± Mu Qing said in boredom.

    After ss, Shui Shui went to the office. No matter what, she had to go.

    She came to the office and walked out of the teacher-in-charge¡¯s seat.

    The mathematics teacher saw Shui Shui and smiled. ¡°Shui Shui, not bad. The score is out. The teacher was a little surprised when he heard it. For the next round, work hard. ¡±

    Shui Shui recalled that she had participated in that damn mathpetition. ¡°thank you, teacher. I will work hard. ¡±

    The homeroom teacher brought a cup of tea over, sat down, and drank a few sips of tea before slowly saying, ¡°In this mathpetition, you were the only one who passed the first year of high school. We don¡¯t know the score, but I heard from the teacher over there that you are very outstanding and have a solid foundation. The second round might be a little difficult for you, but you can enter the second round, which means that you are strong. You don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. If you have any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the math teacher more. The next round will be this Friday, which is still in the afternoon, but we will all go to the first year of high school to take the exam together. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I think that you¡¯re pretty good in other aspects. ¡± The form teacher, teacher Chu, taught politics. Her logical thinking was not bad. Although she was young, she had graduated from a prestigious university. She also hoped that the children she led would have a few outstanding students. It might not be realistic to have a group of them.

    Right now, the ss was focused on nurturing only a few students. However, the one who received the highestprehensive evaluation from all the teachers was Shui Shui. She also gradually changed her prejudice towards Shui Shui. She realized that although she would sometimes read other books in ss, she had wanted to make things difficult for Shui Shui at that time. However, she realized that she seemed to have prepared for the rest of the content and was able to answer the questions fluently Later on, she realized that she seemed to have learned how to do other things. She was different from the other students. As for Mu Zilin, this child¡¯s foundation was a little bad, but his results in the middle school examination were solid. This was because these two children would sometimes pass notes in ss. The teachers almost thought that these two children were a couple, butter on, they realized that they were not So they gave up.

    The teachers in high schools would definitely stop the students from falling in love at a young age. This would hinder the students¡¯learning.

    Suddenly, the office was very quiet.

    Teacher Huang, who taught English, waved at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui,e over here for a moment. ¡±

    Teacher Huang thought that Shui Shui was a middle-aged woman. She especially liked Shui Shui because Shui Shui¡¯s spoken and ent was very good. She respected the teachers very much and would not ignore them because she knew a lot of things.

    Shui Shui moved her steps and walked to the front of the English teacher¡¯s seat. She smiled indifferently and her gaze drifted to a list on teacher Huang¡¯s desk. However, she did not see what was on it clearly. ¡°Teacher, is there anything? ¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s English ss is in the afternoon, but there¡¯s an activity in the afternoon for the students of the three grades. Thest three students can represent the school to participate in the English debatepetition organized by the provincial education bureau. This will add points to the college entrance examination in the future. Are you interested ¡°If you¡¯re interested, the teacher will help you sign up. ¡°The English ss representative has already signed up. I mentioned it in ss before, but you didn¡¯te to look for the teacher. ¡± Teacher Huang felt that there were only two people who had signed up for ss 13 The one with the best spoken English actually didn¡¯t look for her.

    In fact, Shui Shui didn¡¯t pay attention when teacher Huang was in ss.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes and looked at teacher Huang. Her mind was racing as she thought, ¡°plus points. I estimate that it will be five points, but it¡¯s not bad, because these levelpetitions don¡¯t happen often. ¡°teacher, then I want to sign up. After I sign up, do you want me to go for the selection at noon? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It will be chosen by a foreign teacher and two third-year English teachers. The main choice is in the hands of the foreign teacher. Your ent is very good, and I¡¯m not too clear about the process. When you arrive at the concert hall, just follow the arrangements. ¡± Teacher Huang didn¡¯t know how to go for the selection After all, every selection was different. She was not a judge, so she could only listen from the side. However, most of the English teachers would listen. They all wanted to see if their students could be selected.

    Shui Shui felt that it was quite good. It seemed that the selection process would be very fair.

    The bell rang. Shui Shui Shui was about to go to ss. Teacher Huang almost forgot to say it. He pulled Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, remember to finish your meal early and arrive at the concert hall at 12:30. Don¡¯t bete. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher. ¡± Shui Shui quickly ran back to the ssroom.

    Shui Shui sat down. She felt that high school was quite busy. There werepetitions and debatepetitions.

    Mu Zilin sat behind Shui Shui and yed with his phone. ¡°I found a mobile game that is very fun. Shui Shui, let¡¯s y together. ¡±

    Shui Shui directly ignored him because she did not y Mobile Games. It was troublesome and time-consuming.

    However, Mu Qing was encouraged by Mu Zilin to y. The two of them yed together and secretly yed in the ssroom drawer. They were having a lot of fun.

    After all, there were a few students who did not listen to the ss. There were so many students in a ss. The teacher could not control them, so he turned a blind eye.

    The third high school was a key high school after all. The atmosphere of learning was naturally not bad. After every ss, there would not be a big fuss.

    The English ss representative, Jiang Xinyu, looked for Shui Shui with a red face. ¡°Qian Shuishui, let¡¯s have lunch together and then go to the concert hall together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui did not refuse. This girl did not seem to have spoken much in her memory. This girl was only active in the English ss. She was usually a quiet person. Her short hair reached her ears, giving people a sense of nimbleness.

    Mu Qing saw that Jiang Xinyu came to find Shui Shui and had a meal together. They were going to some concert hall. Could there be somepetition or something? She really envied Shui Shui. However, she felt very lucky to be friends with Shui Shui Shui because Shui Shui wasn¡¯t that kind of bad girl She treated her very well and led her. She wasn¡¯t like the ones she met in junior high. She always thought of Scheming and scheming. It was really tiring.

    Mu Zilin tugged on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ponytail. ¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui, what are you going to do again? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in the selection for the English debatepetition, ¡± Shui Shui said bluntly.

    ¡°Then Mu Qing and I will go watch and cheer for you! ¡± Mu Zilin chuckled. He was very curious about Shui Shui¡¯s appearance in thepetition.

 Chapter 118 - fluent foreign languages

    Chapter 118: Chapter 115 fluent foreignnguages

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Go, go, go! Cheer for Shui Shui! ¡± Mu Qing nodded, indicating that she wanted to go. She was also very curious.

    These two curious people both wanted to go.

    Shui Shui looked at it indifferently. ¡°If you want to go, then go. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±

    She felt that there was nothing to see. Moreover, these two people¡¯s English was not that good. It was expected that they would not be able to understand it at that time. At that time, they would probably feel bored. However, the two of them were kind enough to support her, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything to dampen their interest.

    Noon arrived very quickly. After ss, everyone went straight to the cafeteria. This time, Jiang Xinyu went to eat with them.

    Jiang Xinyu saw that Mu Zilin kept lowering his head and blushing, which made Mu Zilin feel embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°ssmate, you don¡¯t have to be like this. We¡¯re all in the same ss. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat with your girlfriend today? ¡± Mu Qing asked in puzzlement when she saw that Mu Zilin was following them.

    Mu Ziyu put his hands in his pockets and smiled wretchedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I can eat with whoever I want to eat with. ¡±

    The four of them walked along the school corridor. As there were more and more people, their footsteps also quickened.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yu Xiumin in front? What a coincidence! ¡± Mu Qing winked at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and patted Mu Qing¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯ll be awkward. ¡±

    Ming Ming didn¡¯t have any intentions towards the other party, but Mu Qing was making such a big fuss about it. If the other party saw it, they would think that she was paying attention to him. That wouldn¡¯t be good.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to these people in the first ce. It was Mu Qing¡¯s loud voice just now. When the other party looked over, she was still smiling at her. It could also be that she was narcissistic and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    They came to the cafeteria to eat. They didn¡¯t say much because they had to go to the concert hall at 12:30. Their ss ended at 11:50 and they went to the cafeteria to line up to eat. It was already 12:05.

    The four of them sped up and ate. Shui Shui was still eating slowly, but her speed was also faster than before.

    After eating their fill, it was 12:30 PM in five minutes. They rushed to the concert hall.

    They were full and couldn¡¯t run. They just walked faster. Shui Shui looked at the time. ¡°We¡¯ll make it in time. ¡±

    Jiang Xinyu was a little nervous. ¡°Shui Shui, do you feel nervous? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll make it anyway. ¡± Shui Shui was still very rxed and indifferent.

    Jiang Xinyu couldn¡¯t be as calm as Shui Shui. She was so envious of Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. She was very brave. ¡°Shui Shui, do you have a secret? It¡¯s to make yourself not so afraid. ¡±

    ¡°My method might not be suitable for you. Besides, I¡¯m so angry that I didn¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s more casual. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She couldn¡¯t possibly be experienced at times like this.

    Jiang Xinyu didn¡¯t continue asking. She could only keep saying to herself, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be nervous. Other people can do it. I can do it. ¡±

    When they arrived at the concert hall, many of the seats in the back row were taken. It was obvious that they were the audience.

    Shui Shui and Jiang Xinyu walked down. The two of them sat in the back row and watched.

    In front of them was the form. They needed to fill in the form.

    The two of them went down and reported their names to a teacher. The teacher checked theputer and said, ¡°fill in the form. ss name. ¡±

    Shui Shui picked it up and saw that it was a form in English. However, she only needed to fill in the name and ss. Then, she quickly filled it out and took it, waiting for arrangements.

    A teacher stood up and pped his hands ¡°Alright, the contestants line up. Now, one by one, go up to the stage and bring the form over. As for the contestants, they can do as they please for two minutes. They can tell stories in English, or they can tell their own experiences, or they can tell you some news that you¡¯ve seen before. ¡±

    ¡°You can start now. Line up. Go up one by one. We¡¯ll tell you on the spot if you¡¯ve passed, ¡± the teacher said seriously. This time, there were more than 30 people, but they only needed three people, so they had to first weed out a portion of them Then they would see what they could choose.

    They lined up, and the first person was pushed up. It was a boy. He watched nervously, and it was actually pushed out. It was still the first person. He did not want to be the first, but now he had no choice. He braced himself and stood up, and began to introduce himself in English Then he stammered in awkward English. Perhaps he was too nervous. After it was over, the boy stood up nervously and looked at the teacher below.

    ¡°sorry, your English is still pretty good, but you still need to work hard to learn. Don¡¯t be discouraged. There is still a chance. ¡± The teacher said seriously and let the next person go on stage.

    This student lowered her head and walked away.

    The next student became even more nervous. When she walked on stage, her hands were still shaking. ¡°that. ¡±

    She had identally spoken Chinese at the beginning, so she quickly changed her words.

    Jiang Xinyu was beside her and patted her small chest. ¡°So scary. That teacher was too serious and directly said that she was unqualified. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry too much. Just be yourself. ¡± Shui Shuiforted Jiang Xinyu. Seeing her nervous look, she smiled. She didn¡¯t have any intention of mocking her, but just smiled.

    Jiang Xinyu took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and nodded. ¡°Good Luck. ¡±

    A few people in front passed, and then it was Shui Shui¡¯s turn. She handed in the form and stood on the big stage, looking down with a smile.

    Mu Qing was still giving Shui Shui two thumbs up, cheering for Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at the three examiners and spoke in fluent and bright English. She stood up to talk about an international news about physics. It was about a new discovery in the gxy.

    Many words were unfamiliar to most of the English teachers.

    Of the three examiners, only the foreign teacher understood thempletely. He kept nodding his head with a satisfied smile on his face. The two third-year English teachers originally thought that it was because of Shui Shui Shui¡¯s vocabry, but it was not the case. Because the foreign teacher understood and smiled so happily, did they not understand the words?

    After two minutes, Shui Shui smiled and nodded. She looked at the three examiners and the three examiners said a few words. She told them who said she had passed the test.

    There were a total of 12 people who had passed the test. They were left behind while the others left.

    It was almost time. The foreign teacher started to spout a bunch of words at a very fast speed.

    When the other party stopped, Shui Shui replied in fluent English. The foreign teacher was asking them how they felt about thepetition or what they had to say about it. She hoped that they would be able to voice out their opinions.

    What followed next was the time for them to express their opinions freely.

    Shui Shui could not be bothered to wait any longer and directly expressed her views. She felt that such a model would easily strike down the students¡¯self-confidence. In any case, she was just spouting nonsense. She only stopped after she was almost done spouting nonsense.

    Some of the better English teachers also started to express their views, but only a few of them did not.

    The foreign teacher nodded. He recorded down the seven people who answered his question. ¡°tomorrow at noon, the seven of you wille over. ¡±

    The foreign teacher still spoke to them in English. After all, he did not know Chinese.

    When they were dismissed, the foreign teacher stopped Shui Shui and said in English, ¡°you can pass directly. You don¡¯t need to go through the second round tomorrow. Leave your email. I will send you some details through the email. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui could feel the difference in standards. She was not surprised that the foreign teacher would let her pass directly.

    Although she did not study abroad, she had put in a lot of effort in order to study many books. During University, she memorized words every day. In any case, she had persisted for four years. At the same time, she listened to the English radio in the morning. When she had the chance.. She would chat with the foreign students at school to practice her spoken English. Therefore, she had nothing to worry about in this aspect.

    ¡°Wow, that girl is so amazing. Her spoken English is very good. Does she not need to think about what she is saying? ¡± Some students could not help but whisper.

    Then, no one said anything unfair about the difference in strength. Everyone had seen her performance just now. They were just curious as to why this girl was so amazing. In the end, when they asked around, they found out that she was still a first-year high school student, which made them a little surprised.

    Jiang Xinyu didn¡¯t pass. She was too nervous. She didn¡¯t pass, but she didn¡¯t leave directly either. She just sat at the back and watched how they were doing. When she heard Shui Shui Shui¡¯s speech, she suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t as fluent as Qian Shuishui even though she had attended so many cram schools Moreover, she didn¡¯t understand what Shui Shui was saying at all. ¡°Shui Shui is so powerful. Her spokennguage is so fluent. Others are a little hesitant, but she said it out loud. Did she study abroad before? ¡±

    She was sitting next to Mu Qing. When she spoke, they all heard it.

    Mu Zilin knew about Qian Shuishui¡¯s situation. ¡°How can she study abroad? Shui Shui has never been abroad before. ¡±

 Chapter 119 - was a very complicated matter

    Chapter 119: Chapter 116 was a veryplicated matter

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the face of overwhelming strength, it was very easy to make a decision. Shui Shui naturally wouldn¡¯t hide it too much. Because these outstanding qualities could give her some advantages. If she didn¡¯t make good use of these advantages, how long would she have to wait Regarding her own interests, Shui Shui had thought about it very clearly. Because a person couldn¡¯t rely on his family for his entire life. Moreover, her rtionship with that family was also somewhatplicated. It was naturally the best if she could rely on herself earlier.

    They had also returned to the ssroom. They had to attend thepetition.

    The afternoon sses were all the main ones. It was rather boring. After school, Shui Shui told Mu Qing and the others to go to the ce where they ate. She still had other things to do.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go first. You cane directlyter. Remember to be early to avoid traffic, ¡± Mu Zilin reminded Shui Shui. At this moment, he also took out his phone to send a message to his girlfriend. She wanted to eat with him. She could asionally give him the cold shoulder, but she could not always give him the cold shoulder.

    Girls still needed to be doted on, not to do anything. Moreover, although she had a good temper, there would always be times when she would explode.

    They separated at the school. Shui Shui walked out of the school gate and took a taxi to leave.

    She went straight to the hospital. When she got the results report from the hospital, she left the hospital without opening it immediately. After she stopped the taxi outside and told the taxi driver the address, she slowly opened the report. Looking at the contents of the report, her eyes flickered slightly.

    She looked down and saw a number in the dim car. The next result was 99% . There was a 9% chance that it was not a mother-daughter rtionship.

    Her eyes were slightly dazed. She closed her eyes and opened them again. It was the same result. It was not a mother-daughter rtionship How could it not be a mother-daughter rtionship She was shocked and quickly put away the report. This result waspletely unexpected. She fainted and arrived at the destination. After she paid and got off the car, she stood there. There was a bus stop nearby and people wereing and going. Shui Shui stood there for a long time before she walked to the small restaurant in front.

    Lin Wanbai leaned her head against Mu Zilin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zi Lin, do you want to eat grilled fish tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mu Qing said that this restaurant is delicious, so I came to have a taste, ¡± Mu Zilin said with a smile.

    Mu Qing looked at the two of them. ¡°Is there a need to do this? Isn¡¯t this torturing singles? When Shui Shuies, she will definitely be speechless. ¡±

    ¡°I have a few single friends to introduce to you. With Shui Shui Shui¡¯s conditions, they will definitely like her very much. ¡± Lin Wanbai suddenly wanted to act as a matchmaker for them. This way, Mu Zilin would have more time to be with her.

    Mu Zilin looked at his girlfriend. ¡°With Shui Shui¡¯s status, there will definitely be many people chasing after her. There are also many outstanding ones. She didn¡¯t agree to it. She doesn¡¯t like your friends. ¡±

    Mu Zilin thought of Shui Shui¡¯s attitude, especially the previous Shui Shui Shui. She had high standards. He had seen Lin Wanbai¡¯s friends before. They were very ordinary and there was nothing special about them. Introduce them to Shui Shui Then at the very least, they had to be high-quality people.

    His straightforwardness made Lin Wanbai a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t say it directly because she knew Mu Zilin¡¯s personality. If she said anything and Mu Zilin was unhappy and dumped her, what would she do?

    Mu Qing looked at Mu Zilin with disappointment. ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s condition is good, but it doesn¡¯t mean that my condition is good. ¡±

    ¡°You, let Shui Shui introduce you to someone. Shui Shui Shui knows a lot of people, at least they aren¡¯t too bad. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Ah Ning and the others were good, but the problem was that their rtionship with Shui Shui was a littleplicated.

    ¡°How can I have the face to tell Shui Shui? ¡± Mu Qing was unhappy. This Mu Zilin really didn¡¯t understand women¡¯s hearts. Sure enough, only Shui Shui could endure it.

    These two people were actually verypatible. Why weren¡¯t they together It was a pity. However, thinking about Shui Shui¡¯s cold personality, Mu Zilin was still a person who liked to y. Thinking about it, his personality seemed to be a little conflicted. Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it. It had nothing to do with her.

    Shui Shui arrived. Seeing these people, she walked over. ¡°Hi, how is it? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here. It¡¯s just nice. We ordered arge grilled fish and a few of your favorite dishes. ¡± Mu Zilin waved his hand and moved his butt to the seat next to him. He patted the seat next to him. ¡°Come, sit here. My Butt has just warmed up. ¡±

    Shui Shui was speechless. She quietly changed to another chair before sitting down.

    Lin Wanbai looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I heard from Mu Qing and the rest that you¡¯ve passed the mathematicspetition. You¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re so good at mathematics. In the future, if I don¡¯t understand it, I can finally find someone to ask. ¡±

    Shui Shui just smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when there¡¯s time. ¡±

    She had actually rejected Lin Wanbai. She was still rather busy because she had Mu Zilin. She already had a headache. This fellow¡¯s foundation was not good. Every time she gave a topic, she had to exin it in great detail so that he could understand it. Fortunately, she was smart too Her Foundation could be slowly improved.

    Mu Zilin patted his girlfriend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, why are you asking Your Study Committee member? My Shui Shui is very busy. At most, you can ask me. If I know how to do it, I will give you an answer. If you don¡¯t, you can just find someone else. ¡±

    ¡°En, alright. ¡± Lin Wanbai lowered her head and was a little unhappy. Your Shui Shui What about me What am I She also knew that she could not be jealous. Their rtionship was very pure and not as ambiguous as she had imagined. As for Mu Qing, in her opinion, she was just a passerby and had a better rtionship with Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui ordered a cup of sour plum soup but she did not say much. She was thinking about the results report. She was considering if she should tell her father about this matter.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120: Chapter 117

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone could feel Shui Shui Shui¡¯s absent-mindedness. Her mind was elsewhere, and no one knew what she was thinking about. Her expression was so cold. Shui Shui looked at her phone. ¡°You guys sit down first. I¡¯m going out to make a call. ¡±

    She walked out and was still looking at her phone. After a long while, she dialed her father¡¯s number.

    ¡°Aiyo, Shui Shui, why are you free to call daddy today? Do you Miss Daddy? ¡± Qian An said with a smile. It was rare for her to call him at this time.

    ¡°Daddy, are you free tonight? Come to my apartment at eight to have a cup of tea. I have something to say to you. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t possibly say such things over the phone.

    ¡°Sure. Daddy wille and see you after the business meeting. ¡± Qian an naturallyplied with Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Baby, what do you want to eat? Daddy will bring it to you. ¡± Qian an asked, worried that Shui Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t eat tonight.

    ¡°No need, Daddy. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. I won¡¯t disturb you now. See youter. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t need anything. It was just a discussion.

    She was conflicted and told her father. She didn¡¯t know how her father would react. But there were many things that she couldn¡¯t think about. She and her father did look a little simr. Then, why didn¡¯t she have a mother-daughter rtionship with Li Xue Why didn¡¯t Li Xue know?

    There were still many suspicious points. She investigated alone and didn¡¯t know where to start.

    After returning to the small restaurant, Shui Shui Shui sat down and joined their conversation.

    Mu Zilin saw through it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal. After dinner, I¡¯m going back. I won¡¯t be following you guys for the rest of your journey. ¡± After Shui Shui said that, no one said anything.

    Mu Qing didn¡¯t understand, but Mu Zilin didn¡¯t say anything. If she said anything more, it might make people hate her.

    Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui definitely had something to say, but it was hard to say. He couldn¡¯t ask too much either. She had the right to choose whether to say it or not.

    Arge te of grilled fish was served, and it was still steaming. The fragrance also made everyone have an appetite.

    Everyone put down their chopsticks one after another. Shui Shui ate the food. In fact, she had no appetite at all, but she did not want to be seen, so she just ate.

    This was the tasteless feeling. She felt that such a heavy-tasting food did not have much taste, and she was not interested.

    The side dishes were also served. Everyone ate and chatted. Shui Shui interjected a few words asionally, but she did not say much.

    After eating, Shui Shui looked at the time. It was already 7:40. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. My Dad wille to the apartment to see meter. I¡¯ll be going back first. ¡±

    ¡°You go back first. Be careful on the road. ¡± Mu Qing nodded.

    Shui Shui walked out quickly and hailed a cab back to the apartment.

    When she reached the entrance of the apartment, she alighted from the car and jogged back.

    After entering the elevator, she slowed down and took a deep breath. ¡°I wonder how things will develop. ¡±

    After returning to her apartment, Shui Shui washed her face and sat in the living room. She opened the paternity test and checked it again in a bright spot. Nothing had changed. It seemed that she was right. For some reason, she felt relieved. She was a little happy because she wasn¡¯t her biological parents. It was understandable that they treated her this way because they weren¡¯t rted by blood.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have a mother-daughter rtionship with her. She canpletely ignore this old woman. ¡°. She was also relieved. After all, she couldn¡¯t be too cruel to her biological mother. If she wasn¡¯t her biological mother, then it would be easy to deal with. Shui Shui Shui looked at her phone It was 8 o¡¯clock.

    With both hands on the table, Shui Shui looked forward. She had to keep this information for future use. As for her father, how should she tell him that she was going to take the paternity test. She should be able to exin this clearly. She felt that Li Xue didn¡¯t treat her as a daughter, so she was a little suspicious. That was why she had done such an outrageous thing. However, she didn¡¯t expect the oue to be beyond her imagination. In fact, she was a little happy deep down.

    The doorbell rang and Shui Shui stood up to open the door.

    The moment the door opened, two people appeared. Shui Shui Shui looked at Qian Momo and asked, ¡°father, why is she here? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why can¡¯t Ie over? ¡± Qian Momo pushed Qian Shuishui aside and walked in.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 121 - tells the big secret

    Chapter 121: Chapter 118 tells the big secret

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was one step faster and stopped Qian Momo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t wee you here. Besides, I only have an appointment with father today. If you want to wait for father, please go downstairs and walk straight. There¡¯s a small cold drink shop outside. You can sit inside and wait. ¡±

    She was very direct. Because she had learned some things, she thought that she didn¡¯t need to give too much face. Because this kind of person, the more she gave face, the more arrogant she became.

    Qian Momo looked at Qian Shuishui, her expression showing her displeasure. ¡°Qian Shuishui, do you know how to respect people? ¡±

    ¡°whether you know or not has nothing to do with you. ¡± Shui Shui said coldly. She dragged her father in, pushed Mo Mo out, and closed the door.

    Qian an wanted to say something, but Shui Shui interrupted him. ¡°Father, I have something very serious to tell you this time. It¡¯s not convenient for her to be here. I don¡¯t want to waste a day¡¯s time, and it¡¯s not appropriate for me to tell you this over the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sigh. Your sister didn¡¯te, but she insisted oning. ¡± Qian an knew that the rtionship between the children wasn¡¯t very good, so he didn¡¯t really want to bring her along. However, Mo Mo said that he was biased, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to not bring her along.

    Qian an sat down and Shui Shui went to get some water. ¡°Father, there¡¯s only water in the house. Do you mind? ¡±

    Shui Shui went to get some water.

    Qian an looked at the document on the table. He was a little confused, but he didn¡¯t open it because it was still not convenient. It was something that belonged to his daughter, and he had to get his daughter¡¯s permission before he could open it.

    Shui Shui brought out water for her father and sat across from him. She picked up the document, but she didn¡¯t show it to her father directly.

    ¡°Father, do you think I¡¯m your biological daughter? ¡± Shui Shui was very straightforward. Although it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask this question, she still chose to ask this question. Who was her father? If she covered it up, she would definitely give herself away.

    Qian an was stunned. Why did Shui Shui Ask such a question? Did someone say something to Shui Shui He looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°whether or not someone said something to you, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to it. Father is 100% sure that you¡¯re father¡¯s daughter, and you look so much alike. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and said, ¡°yes, actually, I know that too. After all, I still look like my father. However, I¡¯m very curious that Li Xue isn¡¯t my biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Qian an was confused and didn¡¯t understand.

    Shui Shui handed over the document and said, ¡°father, take a look. You know why I said that. ¡±

    Qian an opened the document in confusion and looked at the report. When he saw the results, he was slightly stunned. Then, he remembered that Shui Shui didn¡¯t look like Li Xue but like that woman. Was that possible The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, when Shui Shui was born, she was in the incubator. At that time, he saw that woman in the hospital.

    What about Li Xue¡¯s child However, he now felt that things were not so simple anymore. As he looked at the report, his expression became serious. He didn¡¯t ask Shui Shui why she wanted to take the test, but this result surprised him.

    ¡°Dad, do you know something? ¡± Shui Shui tilted her head and asked.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui Shui ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t think too much about this matter. As for your mother, no, Li Xue, I won¡¯t force you to have a good rtionship with her. I also have a general understanding of some things, but I still have to investigate. ¡°You can study in peace and live in peace. Leave everything to dad. Don¡¯t think about investigating on your own. Promise Dad, okay? ¡±

    ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care who was her biological mother. After so many years of affection, it wasn¡¯t something that could be made up for when she grew up. It didn¡¯t matter. She was happy to know that she had nothing to do with that woman because she didn¡¯t need such a mother.

 Chapter 122 - Qian Anâ€™s grand view

    Chapter 122: Chapter 119: Qian An¡¯s grand view

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an looked at Qian Shuishui with gratification. Then, he thought that something wasn¡¯t right. His daughter had discovered it, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°Shui Shui, do you resent your biological mother? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t resent this either. I won¡¯t like it anyway. ¡±

    ¡°You. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t know what to say. This child was very direct. She had also expressed it very clearly. No matter what, when she met her biological mother or treated this mother, she wouldn¡¯t treat her too well. Was that so?

    Based on his analysis of Shui Shui¡¯s current personality, she was more realistic. She should say that, even though it wasn¡¯t very good to say that about her daughter.

    Shui Shui looked at her father. Her father knew some of the truth, but he was unwilling to tell her. Perhaps he had some unspeakable secrets, so she wouldn¡¯t pursue it. Anyway, she was content with having a father. As for what happened to her biological mother, it had nothing to do with her Moreover, this matter was a littleplicated. How did she be Li Xue¡¯s child Li Xue didn¡¯t even know. It must have been her biological mother¡¯s doing.

    She did not expect it to be resolved so easily. Shui Shui looked at her father and said, ¡°father, I want to keep this report for myself. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can keep it. ¡± It was not convenient for Qian an to hold it. Moreover, he was afraid that Li Xue would see it. That would indeed be quite awkward. When that time came, Li Xue would definitely have a bigger opinion of Shui Shui and would alsoe to question him.

    When that time came, there might be amotion, so this matter could not be known by others.

    Shui Shui Drank her water and looked into the distance. Perhaps she could consider what would happen next. She was 18 years old. She would definitely leave home. This was something that she had already decided on.

    Without the so-called burden, Shui Shui was happy. If her father needed her, she would definitely stand up for him. However, her father did not need her help.

    Qian an took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, right? Daddy will go back first. If there¡¯s anything, just contact Daddy. What happened today is a secret between US father and daughter. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. She knew what her father was worried about. If Li Xue found out, she would probably cause a Ruckus. Just thinking about it made her feel troubled. With Li Xue¡¯s personality, she might go crazy. Hehe, just thinking about it made her feel happy. However, she just needed to think about it.

    After Qian an left, Shui Shui began to do her own things.

    Qian an called Mo Mo and told her toe to the door. It was time to go home.

    After Qian Momo got into the car, she started to speak ill of Shui Shui. ¡°Dad, why is Shui Shui like this? Why is she not letting me in? Moreover, she has such an attitude. ¡±

    Qian an patted mo MO¡¯s head ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say too much. In the past, the two of you weren¡¯t that close to each other. Now, your rtionship is just so-so. I¡¯m not asking you to be on good terms with each other now. However, when facing outsiders, you can form a united front and not help outsiders harm your own family. In the past, you didn¡¯t have the chance to say so. Now that you¡¯re in a small space, there¡¯s no one else. ¡±

    Qian Momo snorted coldly. When she thought of Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude, she was unhappy. She had never liked Shui Shui since she was young and her mother didn¡¯t like her either. She felt that they didn¡¯t have their good genes. Moreover, every time she borrowed a few pieces of clothes from her, she would be unhappy How Petty.

    ¡°Mo Mo, Shui Shui is your sister. Do you think that outsiders are closer to her than your sister Mo Mo, you have to figure out who is the one who is rted to you by blood. You think that Shui Shui didn¡¯t do well, and Shui Shui also thinks that you didn¡¯t do well. You hate each other, but what do you get in the end Do you want outsiders tough at you?¡±Qian an looked at mo mo seriously She wasn¡¯t young anymore. Didn¡¯t she know these principles She was already in her twenties, yet she was still so willful and insensible.

    Hearing that serious tone, Mo Mo could only nod. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not always looking for trouble with Shui Shui. It¡¯s just that with her attitude, what should I do? I can¡¯t be so cold-hearted. ¡±

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t want to be nice to Shui Shui. Her expression was a little unnatural.

    Qian an had seen so much. How could his daughter hide her true feelings with such a small trick Qian an was a little disappointed. When would she mature.

    She was the same personality as Li Xue. No matter what, Mo Mo and Shui Shui were rted by blood. However, they ended up in this rtionship. As a father, he was very unhappy to see this. ¡°Mo Mo, think about it carefully. Maybe you won¡¯t listen to what DAD says. ¡±

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t say anything and just stayed at the side because she didn¡¯t know what to say. However, there was one point. Daddy was indeed biased and biased towards Shui Shui, yet he was so strict towards her.

    It was still better to be a mother. Daddy didn¡¯t love her at all.

    Qian an didn¡¯t say anything more. The children¡¯s future was still for them to walk on their own. His family¡¯s education was like this, so he treated his children with a little doting, but he also hoped that they could be independent. He had prepared a fund for each of them very early on. In the future, he would choose an heir. As for the rest, he would use the fund he prepared to develop his future. This was a fair tform. He would choose based on the abilities and potential of these three children.

    Since Shui Shui was not interested in business, then only the younger son would be left. Now, he would take time to talk to the younger son and pay attention to the younger son¡¯s current results.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123: Chapter 120

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an was already trying to prevent his youngest son from being spoiled and spoilt by Li Xue. He also had his own thoughts. No one knew that he and Li Xue actually got married without any love. They got married after having a child. At that time, thepany had just started, so he couldn¡¯t have any negative scandals. After that, he married Li Xue.

    Only a few people knew about this matter. He didn¡¯t think about it anymore because he was already married and because of his family¡¯s education, he treated Li Xue wholeheartedly. However, it was hard on her and hurt her.

    However, she just quietly left and did not say anything. However, he did not think that it would be so simple for Shui Shui Shui to appear. He also wanted to investigate whether that woman was still there.

    Shui Shui was at the apartment, doing her own things. Mu Zilin started to call Shui Shui Shui crazily, and there were even messages. ¡°Pick up the phone quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After half an hour, Shui Shui went to look at her phone. Seeing so many calls and messages, she thought that Mu Zilin had something urgent and quickly called him. Usually, when she was at work, she would choose to mute her phone.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re only replying to me now. What are you doing? Go download a game now. Glory World Demon Bank is about to open. It will open at 10:30 sharp. This game is arge-scale online game. ¡°Go and register an ount. This is your real name. Then, you can set up your ount. ¡°All of them require ID cards and some verification. I heard that the 1,000 yers who enter the game have a big gift bag. ¡± Mu Zilin spoke very quickly Because it was almost time.

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°What does this have to do with me? ¡±

    She was speechless. She did not y games.

    ¡°Everyone, y together. I already had news about it before. It has been so long since school started that I almost forgot about it. Today, my phone was flooded with messages. Moreover, all the major forums are flooded with messages, ¡± Mu Zilin urged. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the registered website. HURRY UP AND GO! ¡±

    ¡°The main problem now is that I¡¯m not interested in this game. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to do it, nor did she want to waste time signing up.

    ¡°This game is different from other games. It hasn¡¯t even beenpleted yet and it has already attracted a lot of attention. Now that it has been released, it will definitely be full. I¡¯ve also seen the settings in it. It¡¯s very good. ¡°Moreover, the top 1,000 yers will have a big gift bag. It¡¯s not bound to them. If you don¡¯t y it, you can sell it for money. This way, it will be popr. There will definitely be a lot of rich people ying it. ¡± Mu Zilin wanted to pull Shui Shui Shui into the water.

    Shui Shui was originally not in the mood, but when she heard about money, she was not too determined. This was because she thought that no matter what world it was, games were the mainstream. This was because many people yed games. Moreover, Games were very expensive and very profitable However, she had never yed games before. She could take a look. Many people made money by ying games. She could see if she could understand it. If she couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t y.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go and see how to do it now, ¡± Shui Shui said perfunctorily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not going to do it. This server is very big. It has a total of tworge regions, long Teng and Tiger Emperor. We¡¯ll go to long Teng region. When you apply for an ount, you have to choose the server. ¡± Mu Zilin wanted to y with Shui Shui Actually, their family had invested in this game. Although it wasn¡¯t much, they could still y it.

    ¡°got it. I¡¯ll go apply first. There¡¯s still ten minutes left. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the time. It was a little past ten.

    She went on Penguin and saw his message. She clicked on the website and started to register. After a few minutes, an ount appeared. Her game was also downloaded very quickly. Ten minutes was quite fast. Didn¡¯t it say that the server was big Then this should be very big.

    She didn¡¯t think too much about it. After downloading, she opened the game. There was a scenery on it, and three words appeared in the middle. It was buffering.

    She looked at the time. There were still a few minutes left, so she waited.

    Mu Zilin was also working on it. He called his brother over.

    Mu Ziyu knew about this game, but he was very busy and didn¡¯t have time. ¡°If you want to y, I can open your ount. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about to start. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± Mu Zilin stared at theputer.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head. It was still as fun as ever.

    When it was half past ten, the page appeared. Shui Shui clicked on it, logged into her ount, and logged in. The page that created the character appeared. A female character appeared automatically, probably because it was a real name registration. She looked at the characters on the page. There were six characters, and there were three races of Demon immortals. Shui Shui chose the Demon Elf character directly. She dyed the characterpletely white and clicked to confirm.

    Suddenly, a female appeared on the screen. She said a lot of things and then said, ¡°you entered the game as one of the top 1000 yers, so now you have two choices. Do you want equipment or a pet? ¡±

    Shui Shui did not hesitate to choose a pet. She thought it was over, so the NPC continued ¡°This yer is very lucky. You are actually one of the top 100 yers who entered the game. You can also get a random gift from the system. I wish you a happy game! ¡±

    With a Chirp, she appeared in the Novice vige.

    Then, the system prompted that the system had given her a gift.

    Shui Shui opened it. A Ray of light shot into the sky. Then, the system prompted, ¡°congrattions, you have received a group attack skill book. ¡±

    Soon, Shui Shui¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the call. ¡°Zi Lin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rank? ¡± Mu Zilin asked anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s within a hundred. I¡¯m not too sure, but I¡¯m still not interested. ¡± Shui Shui looked at how troublesome this quest was. He still had to walk around. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of time?

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go level up. I predict that our novice vige will be different ces. ¡± Mu Zilin checked the information and found it quite interesting.

    She felt a headache when she looked at this game. To be honest, she didn¡¯t really like such a troublesome game. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have so much time, even though the interface was very beautiful.

    After walking around for a while, she became bored.

    Mu Zilin, on the other hand, was very happy. He had always liked this type of game, and there were so many people together. Mu Qingyun Qi was quite good and was in the same area as her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get any rewards. He got a weapon, which could be leveled up, but it was a bit difficult. After all, it was such an excellent item. If it was easy to level up, then it would be easy to get sick of it.

    Shui Shui yed the underwater game and continued to write Lu Dai¡¯s thesis.

    Mu Zilin yed the game and contacted Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui went missing again.

    He thought that Shui Shui must have been busy, drawing something. What was so fun about that However, he couldn¡¯t ask Shui Shui Shui to y by herself every day.

    Mu Qing also liked this game because it was really interesting. It felt different when everyone yed together. Mu Qing wanted to look for Shui Shui, but Zi Lin said that Shui Shui would note. They could only go to ten thousand by themselves and grind levels and kill monsters together. The quests that they did felt pretty good because they were all storyline quests and those npcs were very interesting.

    Shui Shui had not touched it since she had yed it once and felt that it was boring.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124: Chapter 121

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    On Tuesday, Shui Shui was still in ss as usual. Mu Qing and Mu Zilin were talking about the game and other people had joined in.

    ¡°I reached level 11 yesterday. We can y the simplest dungeon tonight, ¡± Mu Qing said and let mu Zilin take her.

    Mu Zilin nodded. ¡°Okay. By the way, Shui Shui, what level are you? ¡±

    ¡°Level 0. ¡± Shui Shui ignored the game. There was nothing fun in a boring game.

    Mu Zilin Patted Shui Shui on the shoulder. ¡°How about this, give me your ount and I¡¯ll y for you. ¡±

    Shui Shui casually gave the password and ount to Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin looked at the number and said, ¡°you¡¯re lucky. This registered ount is very six. It has three sixes and three eights. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m lucky. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and nodded. She liked this ount very much.

    Mu Qing looked at it enviously. Her ount had two foures. It was too unlucky.

    ¡°Shui Shui, why don¡¯t you y? It¡¯s actually quite fun. ¡± Mu Qing felt that it was more interesting to y together, especially with friends she knew.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to waste this time either. Besides, I don¡¯t have much time to y. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡±

    They continued to talk about their own games. Shui Shui Shui read her book and studied hard. Actually, she was reading the content at the back of the science course. It wasn¡¯t difficult. She took a look at the problem solving because her way of thinking was too direct She still had to solve the problem like a high school student.

    After taking a look, there weren¡¯t any big problems.

    She started to draw the key points and then let Mu Zilin read it so that he wouldn¡¯t be unable to keep up. She also exined some of the key points, marked them, and some of the individual ones. As for Mu Zilin, she could only say that when the two of them were together, she would try her best to give him some help. If the foundation wasn¡¯t good, then she would understand more, look at more, and do more.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s science was slowly catching up, and the liberal arts could only rely on herself. Because of Shui Shui, Mu Zilin had a fearless attitude. Because Shui Shui could help him understand and he didn¡¯t understand, she could answer for him. Shui Shui was really a must-have when she went out. She could do anything. Moreover, when she went to the police station thest time, she could also make the other party stunned. Her mouth was also very sharp.

    Most importantly, being with Shui Shui was very reassuring.

    ¡°I¡¯ll draw the important points for you. When you go back, you can start reading. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask me. ¡± Shui Shui brought the book to Mu Zilin. ¡°Also, during this period of time, you should study hard. Don¡¯t dy your studies anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll work hard. We¡¯ll go to university together. You must go to Beijing. ¡± Mu Zilin hoped that he could be in the same city as Shui Shui, his only good friend. He hoped that they would not be too far away.

    Their friendship was very pure, and it was also a rare rtionship. Others always doubted whether they were a couple. Haha, they always said over and over that they were not a couple, but good friends. They talked so much, but the other party¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. It was quite fun. As for the girlfriend now, Lin Wanbai, to be honest, it was a win-win situation. The other party had taken a liking to his extravagance, and he had taken a liking to her cleverness. If they were together, it was just for fun. He did not know when he would meet the girl he truly liked. It was really difficult. In the past, there were people he liked, but they changed their hearts very quickly. He even felt that he was a yboy.

    Shui Shui was actually a yboy. She felt that this guy was handsome and that he was that. She didn¡¯t know how many celebrities she liked, but now, she probably didn¡¯t like any of them.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125: Chapter 122

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It was so hard to guess what girls were thinking these days. Especially Shui Shui. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t figure out if Shui Shui was angry or not. It felt like she was wearing a smile on her face. asionally, there wasn¡¯t a smile, and she wasn¡¯t that serious either. However, her words were very sharp. Every sentence was directed at Shui Shui Shui. He didn¡¯t know if Shui Shui was angry or not, because she still had a calm attitude towards them.

    Shui Shui sometimes had a sharp tongue, but she didn¡¯t curse when she spoke. It felt like she was being reasonable, but sometimes, he felt that Shui Shui wasn¡¯t happy to hear it. Because Shui Shui¡¯s words made the other party unable to refute her. It was evident how good her eloquence was.

    ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s really a loss for you not to learn to be awyer. ¡± Mu Zilin suddenly thought of how Shui Shui looked in her business attire. She was quite handsome.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. If you like it, you can learn this major, ¡± Shui Shui said faintly. He always thought that she was suitable for something. This child¡­ but very early on, she had considered.. In order to take revenge on her rtives, she learned a major that she did not like. Later, because of her form teacher, she resolutely chose the major that she liked. Only then did she have her achievements. However, everything was not taken for granted. What she lost, she still lost.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything. I just like your science subjects. However, your foreignnguage is also very good. Yesterday at noon, I recorded it. I took it back and watched it. My Dad also saw it. He said that your spokennguage is very good and your ent is very authentic. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t understand He just took it back home to show off.

    ¡°fortunately, you can also have a good foreignnguage if you practice hard. ¡± Shui Shuipletely relied on her own efforts and never thought of taking shortcuts.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. My Dad said that your spokennguage can not be understood without a few years of systematic study. Moreover, the Chinese teacher was stunned. Only foreigners can understand it. ¡± Mu Zilin also noticed the teacher in the video and was stunned It was funny.

    ¡°Haha, is that so? ¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s also a matter of vocabry. Many high school teachers¡¯ vocabry is not high. Moreover, the content I said is biased towards some high-end vocabry. It¡¯s normal that these teachers can¡¯t understand it. After all, they haven¡¯te into contact with it before, so it¡¯s not a big deal. You Recite 100 simple words every day. After a year, you will definitely be very rich. ¡± Shui Shui was very supportive of Mu Zilin¡¯s study This was because studying like this would be helpful to the university, especially for the level 4 and Level 6 exams, which were basically based on vocabry.

    ¡°Forget it, I think it¡¯s too tiring to study all the time since I¡¯m only in the first year of high school. ¡± Mu Zilin shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to spend too much time, and he couldn¡¯t be like Shui Shui. When he was free, he would either draw or practice Erhu, or at the very least, read books He felt that he couldn¡¯t be quiet. He liked to be lively, to fight and y together, and to Brag.

    Mu Qing nodded ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with Mu Zilin¡¯s words. You¡¯re really a STRAIGHT-A student, even more so than those so-called Straight-a students in my junior high school. How should I put it? In the past, I was very envious of them. They were so good at studying and so on. But now, when Ipare them with you, I realize that they were all instantly crushed by you.¡±

    ¡°Me, I feel that those who studied well all despised us. When we were in junior high school, in the end, those who studied well and the best only went to the fifth high school. It¡¯s reallyughable. Their scores are even lower than ours. ¡± Mu Zilin thought of those women He felt that it was very funny. After they knew the truth, they must have been furious. After all, they worked hard in their studies, while he and Shui Shui yed around every day. In the end, their scores were even higher than theirs.

    ¡°No way, why do I despise you guys? Is that jealousy? ¡± Mu Qing did not think so. Mu Zilin was handsome, and Shui Shui was beautiful. The two of them studied well.

    Some people also surrounded them, very curious. They also found that Mu Zilin and some people who loved to y yed very well. Mu Zilin was also very easy-going. He had a good rtionship with the boys in his ss.

    ¡°Zi Lin, tell us about your junior high school. We¡¯re quite curious too, ¡± a few boys went up and asked.

    Mu Zilin was a little proud. ¡°If you want to talk about our junior high school life, it¡¯s definitely exciting. We¡¯ve entered the police station and we¡¯ve gone out to y. We¡¯ve watched car races and gone clubbing¡­ ¡±

    He began to tell her some stories. Although they were true, Shui Shui felt that Mu Zilin¡¯s words were too exaggerated and fake.

    However, the others were amazed. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Could it be that Shui Shui used to be a gangster? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. She¡¯s very arrogant. Many people are afraid of her. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded. It could also be said that she was a gangster. ¡°Oh right, I have photos of Shui Shui in the past, as well as mine. ¡±

    The two of them had really changed a lot.

    Shui Shui Sat in front and continued reading her book. She was toozy to join in the conversation.

    Mu Zilin flipped through the photos and everyone craned their necks to look at them. ¡°No way! Is this Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it. The way she looked in the past was indeed different from now. ¡± They looked at Shui Shui and then looked at the photo. The difference was huge. She used to wear makeup, but now she didn¡¯t wear anything. Moreover, her gaze in the past was so sharp.

    Mu Qing moved the chair to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Shui Shui, are you a good girl now? You have to study hard. ¡±

    ¡°The past is the past. As long as you know how I am now, it¡¯s good. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t really want to recall the memories of her original body. These memories had nothing to do with her. In the future, she was just herself.

    Mu Qing looked at Shui Shui and felt that Shui Shui did not have the arrogance of the past, but there was a trace of coldness in her. She suddenly had this word. It really suited Shui Shui and her temperament was mature. She only thought that Shui Shui had a good temperament and did not think that Shui Shui looked very mature.

    Sensing this gaze, Shui Shui looked over with a smile. ¡°Mu Qing, it¡¯s almost time for ss. Besides, if you look at me like that, I will be shy. ¡±

    ¡°You are shy? ¡± Mu Qing did not believe it, but she obediently sat back down because ss was about to start.

    To them, chatting after ss was also a form of entertainment.

    During thest ss in the morning, Xu die came, but her face was haggard and there was a small patch of bruise at the corner of her eyes. People were all gossips. Seeing Xu die like this, they were also curious.

    Xu Die really didn¡¯t want toe to school, but she had toe because she had to change the current situation and only by studying could she change.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126: Chapter 123

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Moreover, only by meeting better people in school would she have a way out in the future and be able to get rid of these people. Therefore, she wanted to find a man that she could rely on to take care of her for the rest of her life.

    They looked at her strangely. Could it be that Qian Shuishui said something?

    She sat down and ignored these people. She took out her textbook and didn¡¯t say anything because she wasn¡¯t in the mood to say too much.

    Mu Qing looked at this girl. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the point of being arrogant? ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s arrogant. Are you envious? ¡± Mu Zilin said sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I feel that this person doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be arrogant. ¡± Mu Qing would never be envious of such a woman. If she wanted to be envious, she would be envious of Qian Shuishui. She had an excellent family background, excellent grades, and all sorts of special interests. Most importantly, she was not only beautiful She also had such a good temperament.

    She could not be jealous at all because Qian Shuishui¡¯s hard work was several times more than hers.

    Shui Shui was in ss. Although she sometimes did the questions and did not listen to the ss, when the teacher asked her questions, she answered them smoothly. She could not do it at such a standard.

    The ss became very quiet because the teacher had arrived.

    The mathematics teacher held a stack of materials ¡°today, in order to prepare for our monthly exam, we will have a little review. Do you still remember what we have learned in the past few weeks ¡°because of the time problem, next week¡¯s monthly exam will have more content to learn this week. There is also good news. ¡°Not only will there be schrships for those who get the final ranking, but there will also be rewards for those who get the top ten in the monthly exam. ¡°The first ce seems to be a book city card with 350 yuan in it. You don¡¯t have to spend your own money to buy a book. The second ce is 300 yuan, the third ce is 200 yuan, and the rest are all 100 yuan. If you work hard, you still have a chance. ¡±

    Everyone did not listen to him, because there were still the key sses in front of them. It was unlikely for them to get in the top few.

    The math teacher saw that the students¡¯enthusiasm was not high and sighed. Why were they so unconfident The semester had just started. The key sses were actually only entered ording to the college entrance exam scores. Who knew if there would be people who would identally sneak in It was also impossible for all of them to be good at their studies. Therefore, after the monthly exam, the key sses would probably have to be rearranged. Of course, this also depended on the students¡¯wishes. Some students didn¡¯t want to enter the key sses, so they would continue to be screened. Most of them wanted to enter the key sses. After all, they were all motivated children.

    ¡°students, the content on this is all important. If you have time, take a look. There are also examples. You don¡¯t understand the passage, right? ¡± The mathematics teacher continued. This exam was set by the teachers of the key sses, so it would definitely be difficult. If the exam was too ugly, it wouldn¡¯t be too good.

    Shui Shui was called to send out these materials. The mathematics teacher did not call for the mathematics ss representative because he was already used to being called Qian Shuishui. Sometimes, the mathematics ss representative could not answer his questions in ss. It was obvious that he was not paying attention in ss He personally did not like this kind of student. Looking at Qian Shuishui, although she liked to do other things in ss, she was brushing the questions and asking her questions. She answered them very quickly and did not make any mistakes. The difference between the two was obvious. The mathematics teacher favored Shui Shui, and everyone could see it. The Mathematics ss Representative didn¡¯t want to do it anymore because he felt that he was just a figurehead. No one thought that he was, and the teacher didn¡¯t like him very much. Moreover, in front of the teacher, the teacher favored Qian Shuishui even more. Qian Shuishui¡¯s strength was indeed stronger than his. He couldn¡¯t refute it. Looking at her performance in ss, she was much better than him.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that he had a good impression of Qian Shuishui. Previously, when he encountered a difficult problem and asked Qian Shuishui, Qian Shuishui would carefully answer it for him and exin it step by step very clearly. He immediately felt the difference between the two of them. Moreover, she had a fragrant smell and it smelled veryfortable.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that there was someone in her ss who had a crush on her because to her, there were many ssmates around her. Although they knew each other, they might not contact each other in the future. Moreover, she didn¡¯t really care about these high school friendships. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t contact any of her high school ssmates. Even if they contacted her to go to the ss reunion, she would reject them. No, it should be said that she went once. The topic of their conversation was alwaysparing themselves They were all bragging about how good her life was now. A small portion of her ssmates would feel awkward because they were not doing so well.

    Her results in ss back then were not bad. Naturally, many people gathered around and gossiped about her. She did not want to say anything, so many times, she liked to remain silent. However, for some reason, it waster spread that she was living a miserable life No one knew who was spreading rumors.

    When she found out, she was annoyed by these things. However, there were more things at school, so she ignored them. Later, when she was on TV, her high school ssmates inexplicably asked her to meet them, invite her to dinner, and then congratte her.

    She still chose to ignore it because these people were still talking about how she was.

    People¡¯s hearts can change, and she was not a god. She could not see through the hearts of others, nor could she see what kind of person a person would be in the future. Therefore, it was enough for her to have a few familiar friends in high school. In the future, Mu Zilin and Mu Qing would change, but she did not know how their rtionship would change in the future.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui,e and answer this question. ¡± The mathematics teacher smiled at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui stood up and went up to the podium. She took the chalk and started to answer the question. She was distracted just now and didn¡¯t look at the question. Now, she quickly looked at the question and wrote down the answer.

    ¡°Teacher, did you type the wrong number for this question? ¡± Shui Shui suddenly asked the mathematics teacher.

    The mathematics teacher looked at the book. ¡°Oh, right, right. This is 322, not 32.2. ¡±

    What an attentive child. She could see the problem just by looking at the question.

    Shui Shui wrote down the answer. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go down first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The teacher nodded and looked at Shui Shui¡¯s answer. She nodded in satisfaction. Not Bad. ¡°Let¡¯s look at Qian Shuishui¡¯s answer now. The steps are perfect. Those who don¡¯t understand raise their hands. Teacher, please exin. ¡±

    No one raised their hands and the teacher passed.

    Shui Shui started to write down the questions. The questions she wrote were the college entrance exam questions that had appeared in the college entrance exam. It was not difficult, but she was not a God. asionally, there would be some mistakes. Right now, she was trying to reduce or avoid those mistakes, so she started to write down the questions.

    Mu Zilin looked around and pushed Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, I don¡¯t understand. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you after ss. Next time, you have to listen to ss. Don¡¯t always be like this. It¡¯s easy to fall behind. Science subjects are different from arts subjects. If you can¡¯t keep up, you¡¯ll have to spend more time. Why Bother? ¡± Shui Shui was more inclined towards having a good foundation. Later on, it was easy to learn. This was the same as having a good foundation. Once it was built, the house would be solid. Studying was the same. As for Mu Zilin, she felt that if he studied seriously, he would definitely be able to learn well. That smart brain of his.

    After ss, everyone stood up and left the ssroom.

    Mu Qing walked in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another cafeteria this afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, whatever. The Food in school is all like that. How delicious do you want it to be? ¡± Mu Zilin was very casual. He was brought along by Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I think it¡¯s delicious. I just want to change my taste. Right, Shui Shui? ¡± Mu Qing said unhappily. He always refuted her like that.

    Seeing Lin Wanbai, they walked together. Lin Wanbai walked beside Mu Zilin. ¡°Zi Lin, are you free tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m expected to stay at home tonight. I still need to level up for the newly released Shengshi Demon Bank. ¡± Mu Zilin was very direct. Moreover, he needed some time to help Shui Shui level up.

    ¡°¡­¡±Lin Wanbai lowered her head, a little dissatisfied ¡­

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127: Chapter 124

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I¡¯ll y too. Take me with you. When we reach 35J, we¡¯ll get married. ¡± Lin Wanbai thought of the game and the marriage system. She heard that it was quite good and there was even a bridal mode.

    Mu Zilin did not intend to get married, but in front of Lin Wanbai, he only said, ¡°we¡¯ll see when the timees. ¡±

    Lin Wanbai nodded sensibly. Even though she was not very satisfied with this answer, she could not say anything. With Mu Zilin¡¯s personality, it would definitely be very easy for him to break up. She liked Mu Zilin more and more, so she was also restraining her temper. She didn¡¯t mess up her hair, so as not to make Mu Zilin unhappy.

    On the other hand, Mu Zilin was very casual. If they could be together, they could be together. If they couldn¡¯t be together, they could break up. There was nothing to say. Moreover, Lin Wanbai¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t bad, but he didn¡¯t like her very much. She was a little clingy and wanted to stay with him all day long. He personally didn¡¯t like her that much.

    Shui Shui watched and didn¡¯t have much interest in the game. She just walked quietly.

    Mu Qing pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°Actually, women can get married, and they can marry theirpatriots. Once your ount reaches level 35, you¡¯ll be able to marry mypatriots. ¡±

    ¡°Suit Yourself, but I don¡¯t really want to y. ¡± Shui Shui Shui was still very direct.

    Mu Qing didn¡¯t care, because her passion for a game wouldn¡¯tst long.

    Every time she went to the canteen for a meal, there were seats. Today, she changed to another canteen, but when she went there, she found that there were no seats anywhere. Mu Qing¡¯s face fell. ¡°No way, there are so many people here. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, go and find a seat. Mu Zilin and I will go and get some food. ¡± Mu Qing told Shui Shui to go quickly.

    Shui Shui shrugged and looked around. ¡°You guys go quickly. I found a seat. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui walked over and waited for the person to leave before she sat down. It was for four people and it was just right. She waited for Mu Zilin and the others toe over. After more than ten minutes, they slowly came over with food. Mu Zilin brought a lot of food. After he put it down, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. ¡±

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re already tired after carrying only four tes of dishes? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Eh, I still have your sweet and sour pork ribs and braised pork. I took more. Mu Qing took the rice and Lin Wanbai took two dishes. ¡± Mu Zilin took out the dishes and divided the disposable chopsticks.

    Shui Shui immediately ate the sweet and sour pork ribs. ¡°This ce is not bad. The sweet and sour pork ribs are very tasty. ¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it. ¡± Everyone sat down and started eating. There were six dishes. It looked much better than the other two canteens, but this was a small stir-fry type of dish. They ordered their own dishes.

    Shui Shui ate quickly. She also ate a lot of braised pork. The taste of this braised pork was a little special. It was not too sweet and soft.

    Lin wanbai watched Shui Shui eat the meat and could not help butugh. ¡°This fat meat is very fat, right? ¡±

    ¡°It should be. ¡± Shui Shui only replied with three words and did not say anything else.

    Lin Wanbai felt a little awkward. Did Qian Shuishui not like her She felt that she did not talk much to her. Her reply was also cold and indifferent.

    Lin Wanbai was really thinking too much. Shui Shui Shui did not treat people she was not familiar with very warmly. Moreover, she was not a warm person.

    Mu Qing was used to Shui Shui¡¯s situation because Shui Shui would listen attentively to people¡¯s words, even though she did not reply much. Other people were always perfunctory, but it was obvious that she was very sincere to others.

    She picked up arge piece of rib for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°This meat looks good. ¡±

    ¡°okay, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui buried her head in her food.

    Mu Zilin could not help but Pat Shui Shui Shui on the back as she ate and shared it with his brother. ¡°brother, Shui Shui is very good at eating meat. Look, she is eating alone and is not afraid of fat at all. If you want to treat Shui Shui to a meal, you must go to a ce with more meat. ¡±

    He knew that Shui Shui was helping his brother, but he did not know how. Anyway, his brother said that he wanted to treat Shui Shui to a meal so that he could learn more about Shui Shui¡¯s favorite restaurant.

    As soon as the picture was sent, Mu Ziyu replied, ¡°give me a few more pictures. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Mu Zilin was speechless. Alright, he would take a few more pictures ¡­

    It was secretly taken. Shui Shui was especially cute.

    Her mouth was full, but Shui Shui still paid attention to her image. When she ate, she would not open her mouth to reveal what was inside.

    Feeling that she had been secretly photographed, Shui Shui blinked. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, nothing. Continue eating. ¡± Mu Zilin hid his unnaturalness and awkwardness.

    Shui Shui took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. ¡°Stop taking photos secretly. Your photography skills are terrible. If I were to be seen in such a miserable state, I would lose my appetite. ¡±

    ¡°What? My photography skills are very good. ¡± Mu Zilin was displeased. How could they say that his photography skills were not good? Ming Ming Ming was great.

    Mu Qing nodded. ¡°Shui Shui is right. Mu Zilin, your photography skills are too ugly. Even the beautiful girls have been photographed by you as ugly girls. You should go and photograph your girlfriend instead of Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, you two don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that the two of them were looking for trouble with him.

    Lin Wanbai looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°Why did you think of taking a photo of Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted to take a photo. Don¡¯t ask so many questions. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Mu Zilin did not want to expose his brother.

    Shui Shui heard him but did not ask further.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui and saw that Shui Shui did not have any reaction. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. If he was exposed, he would be dead for sure.

    Mu Qing was not curious about this, because she might not say anything even if she asked.

    After eating, she went to the sports field to digest her food.

    ¡°Hey, Shui Shui, tomorrow is Wednesday. Let¡¯s go for dinner tonight. There¡¯s a Western restaurant. ¡± Mu Qing invited Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui Thought of something. ¡°maybe not. How about Friday? I¡¯ll treat you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Qing nodded with a smile. She was very happy.

    Mu Zilin was not interested in western food, so he did not ask to go.

    Lin Wanbai did not join in the conversation between Mu Qing and Shui Shui at all. She felt that Shui Shui did not like her. Now that she found out that Mu Qing did not like her, she did not know what was going on. She wanted to talk to Mu Qing, but Mu Qing ignored her and even gave her a look. She said in a low voice, ¡°Zi Lin, then do Mu Qing and Shui Shui not like me? ¡± Lin Wanbai felt a little wronged.

    ¡°Why are you thinking so much? Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like to talk and treats me like this. Do you want Shui Shui to treat you warmly? ¡± Mu Zilin asked back.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that they don¡¯t like me very much. I thought that I did something wrong. ¡± Lin Wanbai didn¡¯t think that she was asking too much, but Mu Zilin¡¯s words made her not know how to answer He said he wanted her to be warm Then she was only Mu Zilin¡¯s girlfriend, not Qian Shuishui. She was a little too pretentious, but he also had to think from his own point of view. It was very ufortable to be ignored like this.

    Mu Zilin stopped. ¡°You¡¯re dating me. Why do you care so much about others? They¡¯re not familiar with you, so it¡¯s normal for them not to speak. Alright, don¡¯t talk about being wronged. They¡¯ve never said anything about you. ¡±

    Girls were troublesome. They thought that others hated them for a small matter. To be honest, if Shui Shui hated these people, she definitely wouldn¡¯t even speak. She really thought of herself as a little princess. If others were a little cold, they would think that others hated them.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128: Chapter 125

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Lin Wanbai had no idea that her actions would make Mu Zilin dislike her.

    After walking a few rounds on the field, Shui Shui and Mu Qing had to return to the ssroom. Mu Zilin had originally apanied them here, so if they didn¡¯t want to leave, they could go back to the ssroom together.

    Lin Wanbai pulled Mu Zilin back. ¡°Zi Lin, let¡¯s walk a bit more. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°Then Mu Qing and I will go up first. You guys can go on your own. Mu Qing, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Qing held Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and quickly left the field.

    ¡°Shui Shui, do you think Lin Wanbai is deliberately avoiding us? ¡± Mu Qing was overthinking.

    They walked on the small path in the school. The breeze gently blew on their faces, bringing with it the fragrance of grass and soil. Shui Shui Stopped. She did not answer Mu Qing but said, ¡°the weather today is not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is not bad. Quickly answer me. That Lin Wanbai is a little scheming. What do you think? ¡± Mu Qing wanted to talk about Lin Wanbai and was puzzled by some of her actions.

    Qian Shuishui sighed ¡°other people¡¯s matters have little to do with us. ¡°Lin Wanbai and Mu Zilin are dating. That¡¯s their matter. If we intervene, it would be too excessive. ¡°Moreover, when the timees, the changes in their feelings won¡¯t have much to do with us. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to ask or learn too much about their gossip. ¡±

    ¡°when the two of them break up, we will definitely stand on Mu Zilin¡¯s side. ¡± Mu Qing didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Then let me give you an analogy. You have a boyfriend, but that boyfriend, how should I put it, isn¡¯t very likable. ¡°then you really like that boy. One day, that boy betrayed you and broke his legs, but broke his legs on someone you know. ¡°Do you want to make it known to everyone and let others gossip about you, or do you want to handle it yourself and let that boy suffer in other ways? ¡± Shui Shui also didn¡¯t know how to give examples But the meaning was the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like People Gossiping about me. Shui Shui Shui, I understand what you mean. Alright, I won¡¯t gossip like this, unless Mu Zilin takes the initiative to say it, right? ¡± Mu Qing also understood. She thought of a sentence, ¡°don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself. ¡± It was indeed not good for her to gossip about others when she didn¡¯t like being gossiped about by others.

    In that case, Shui Shui didn¡¯t really gossip about others. Every time, she was the one talking while Shui Shui was listening. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was fine to gossip once in a while and have some fun. It was fine as long as she didn¡¯t gossip about the people around her.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they returned to ss. Some of them had alreadyid down for their afternoon break. Shui Shui also sat back down and had a good rest.

    Sheid down and took a quiet afternoon break. The other students were also quieter and didn¡¯t make any noise.

    Shui Shui got up after a short nap and started reading.

    When Mu Zilin came back, he knocked on Shui Shui¡¯s desk. ¡°Why do you think girls are so troublesome? ¡±

    ¡°This is your business. ¡± Shui Shui looked up and continued reading her book.

    ¡°Stop Reading and help me analyze it. ¡± Mu Zilin did not let Shui Shui read and asked Shui Shui Shui to listen to him.

    Shui Shui was speechless. This child had nothing to do. ¡°Okay, tell me. If I can help you, I will definitely help. ¡±

    ¡°actually, I feel that Lin Wanbai and I are not suitable. Is it not good for me to break up now? ¡± Mu Zilin went straight to the point.

    Shui Shui was stunned. Break up? ¡°What¡¯s the main reason? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel that she is a little princess sick. Moreover, she always says that you guys hate her and say something about you guys. She is a little annoyed with such a girl. I feel that she will sow discord, ¡± Mu Zilin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Eh, this is not considered sowing discord, right? But look at yourself. If you don¡¯t like to break up early, it will be good for both parties. But your tone should be better. Don¡¯t make others too sad, ¡± Shui Shui reminded him.

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129: Chapter 126

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who would say that, but what if that Lin Wanbaies to make trouble? You settle it. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be with that woman anymore. ¡± Mu Zilin wanted Shui Shui to be the bad guy.

    Shui Shui felt that she was not familiar with that woman, so it was not appropriate for her to be the bad guy, even though she did not mind.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Break up directly? ¡± Shui Shui asked. There were some things that needed to be rified.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a message on my pher. We¡¯ll break up directly. I¡¯m toozy to say anything more. ¡°. How should I put it? I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m a yboy. It¡¯s just that she did not impress me at first sight. Anyway, I did not have a deep impression of her. Later, she confessed to me and I agreed. After interacting with her, I learned more and I did not like her that much.¡±There was no good foundation to begin with He did not say that he liked this girl midway, so Mu Zilin did not want to continue ying.

    If it was time to end it, then so be it. That girl should note and pester him.

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui suddenly felt that Lin Wanbai was quite pitiful. Of course, one was willing to be beaten while the other was willing to be beaten ¡­

    ¡°then you settle it yourself. If you need me, we¡¯ll talk about itter. ¡± Shui Shui was toozy to ask and say more. This guy was always in a hurry to do anything. Now, he had already taken out his phone and started sending messages.

    The first ss in the afternoon began. Mu Zilin began to feel drowsy and almosty down to sleep. After the first ss ended, Mu Zilin fell asleep. But soon, someone came to call Mu Zilin. ¡°Mu Zilin, there¡¯s a girl outside looking for you. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m very sleepy. I want to sleep, ¡± Mu Zilin said willfully.

    Shui Shui turned around. ter, that girl wille in. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, Shui Shui, go and see who is looking for me. If it¡¯s Lin Wanbai, help me solve it. I don¡¯t want to see that girl anymore. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t want to see her, so he simply pretended to be dead.

    Shui Shui was speechless. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and see. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked out and saw the person. ¡°Lin Wanbai, it¡¯s you. Is there anything you need from Zi Lin? ¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to him directly. I don¡¯t want to talk to you, and I don¡¯t want to see you either. ¡± Lin Wanbai looked at the ss and walked straight in, passing Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui followed. ¡°Is there a need for you? Do you want everyone to know? ¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? ¡± Lin Wanbai said fiercely.

    Shui Shui shrugged as if she was angry at me. Haha, but what does it have to do with her.

    Lin Wanbai walked up to Mu Zilin. She was slightly angry, but her tone was much better. ¡°Zi Lin, I want to talk to you privately about the text message. ¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to talk about? I¡¯ve already said it clearly. Don¡¯t bother me. Shui Shui, you take care of it. ¡± Mu Zilin continued to lie down, not wanting to bother with this person.

    Shui Shui sighed ¡°Student Lin, why don¡¯t we talk after school? He¡¯s not in a good mood now. The more you force him, the more he will dislike you. If you still want to do this, I won¡¯t stop you. After all, it has nothing to do with me, and I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s losing face. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯lle over after school. Zi Lin, don¡¯t go. ¡± Lin Wanbai was afraid that Zi Lin would run away.

    After saying that, she left ss 13 under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    Many people looked at her curiously. They wanted to ask, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask because Mu Zilin obviously wouldn¡¯t say anything. As for Shui Shui, telling her all this was equivalent to having no chance.

    Mu Qing smiled. ¡°That woman is still venting her anger on Shui Shui Shui? What a joke. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130: Chapter 127

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui sat down and took out her textbooks for ss.

    Mu Zilin looked at his phone and kept sending messages. Even Lin Wanbai¡¯s friends had sent messages over. Seeing these disgusting words, he cklisted these few numbers so that they wouldn¡¯t send any more useless messages.

    Once they were cklisted, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to send messages. Lin Wanbai was furious. She could only use the phones of her other friends to send messages to Mu Zilin. Of course, after sending them, she would delete the sending records so that her ssmates wouldn¡¯t see what she had sent. This would still be a little awkward.

    She was very anxious. Why was school still not over.

    That kind of thinking had already made her somewhat impatient.

    Qian Shuishui was in her usual state, but Mu Zilin was a littlezy.

    Finally, school was over. Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui Up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see Lin Wanbai anymore. She keeps sending me messages, asking me this and asking me that. ¡±

    ¡°Not good. It¡¯s better not to leave directly. Let¡¯s go to a ce with fewer people. Mu Qing, you have something to do. Why don¡¯t you go home first? ¡± Shui Shui said to Mu Qing after she finished speaking to Mu Zilin.

    Mu Qing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you guys. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go home. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. ¡± Shui Shui knew that Mu Zilin didn¡¯t care, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    A few minutes after ss ended, Lin Wanbai ran over and followed her two female friends who were having a good time. She was here to cheer them on. When ss ended, Lin Wanbai told them the general story. They all stood up for her and analyzed a lot. In the end, they felt that it was most likely that Mu Zilin¡¯s female friends were behind this.

    The more Lin Wanbai thought about it, the angrier she got. She was certain that it was Qian Shuishui or mu Qing who was behind this. Otherwise, it would have been fine in the afternoon, but it would have ended up like this in the afternoon?

    The few of them walked to the small forest. Usually, there weren¡¯t many people here, but there would be people here in the afternoon. Most of them were young couples. Now, they could only be boarding students who lived in the school.

    Mu Zilin straightened his hands and lookedzy. ¡°Alright, what do you want to say? Why is it so troublesome? Let¡¯s part on good terms. ¡±

    It was so annoying. Such a woman. Moreover, when they were together previously, he had said that if they weren¡¯t suitable, he would choose to break up. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t pester him. She had also said that she was not the kind of person who would pester him, so they quickly got together.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Zilin back. ¡°speak properly. ¡±

    Mu Qing swallowed her saliva. This Mu Zilin was really ruthless. Such a boyfriend would definitely break his legs. Handsome boyfriends still had their shorings. Don¡¯t look for handsome guys in the future.

    Lin wanbai looked at Shui Shui pulling Mu Zilin¡¯s hand. ¡°Are the two of you friends? Are you guys still pulling each other¡¯s arms? ¡±

    A good friend of Lin Wanbai¡¯s also took the initiative to say, ¡°Mu Zilin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? What did Xiao Bai do wrong? Moreover, do you think Xiao Bai is the kind of girl who ys around? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you go ahead. ¡± Mu Zilin was toozy to say anything. Besides, it was meaningless to bicker with girls. The most important thing was that he was afraid that he would hit this girl when he saw such a face.

    Mu Qing also stood up. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just a breakup? Let¡¯s part ways. Moreover, the two of you have only been dating for a short period of time. Your rtionship is just like that. ¡±

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Qing back. ¡°Mu Qing, don¡¯t say too much. ¡±

    The atmosphere became more and more awkward. Shui Shui Shui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zi Lin¡¯s personality is more easygoing. If you don¡¯t like him, you won¡¯t like him. You can¡¯t force him. Moreover, he seems to be a little bored. ¡±

    After saying that, Shui Shui regretted her words. What kind of words was that? She seemed to have said something wrong. It was her first time dealing with such a matter, even though it was a small matter.

    This book was first published by the Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131: Chapter 128

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Zi Lin broke up with you. There¡¯s no point in pestering him now. Moreover, there¡¯s no point in questioning him. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡± Shui Shui was also going home. She had to rush back to finish her thesis as soon as possible. She also had to make a wheelchair.

    ¡°Did you make Mu Zilin break up with me? ¡± Lin Wanbai looked at Shui Shui and questioned Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was helpless ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think it¡¯s because of me, but I can tell you with certainty that it has nothing to do with me. However, the way you speak shows that a girl like you is indeed not suitable for Zi Lin. I think a simple girl is more suitable for Zi Lin. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re quite scheming, aren¡¯t you? Moreover, you me others for what you¡¯ve done? Zi Lin is right here. You don¡¯t know how to ask. ¡± Mu Qing could not help but mock him. She felt that this person was ridiculous. No wonder Zi Lin did not want to pay attention to this person.

    ¡°How can a girl like you be like this? Did Shui Shui offend you? ¡± It was fine if she kept saying bad things about Shui Shui, but now, she was even dragging Shui Shui into this. It¡¯s so annoying. Moreover, we¡¯ve been together for more than a week. I still don¡¯t like you. I can¡¯t help it. Alright, we¡¯re going home for dinner. We don¡¯t have time to bother with you.¡±Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui Shui along as they walked.

    Mu Qing quickly followed. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat something delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in the other direction. Be careful on your way. ¡± Shui Shui, Mu Zilin, and Mu Qing separated at the school gate. Shui Shui ran home

    When she got home, she took a hot shower and changed intofortable pajamas. She felt refreshed andfortable in her own home. She could do whatever she wanted. Shui Shui Copsed on the SOFA. She was ready to rest for a while before starting to work. A call was made and Shui Shui picked it up. ¡°Hello, brother Mu? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Are you at home? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked with a smile. His voice was so maic that it was hard not to imagine it.

    His voice was really pleasant to hear. Shui Shui Shui could not help but think, ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the door. I brought you something. Is it convenient for you? ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s tone was still gentle.

    Shui Shui Hung up the phone and stood up immediately. At the door No Way. Shui Shui Shui quickly went to open the door and saw Mu Ziyu in a suit with a box of things in his hand. She nced at it and saw that it was watermelon cake. She remembered that she was still wearing pajamas and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, it¡¯sfortable in pajamas. Do you mind? ¡±

    ¡°No, your pajamas are very cute. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled. This was the first time he saw Qian Shuishui like this. However, he felt that it was cute, but he couldn¡¯t show it so as not to scare Shui Shui.

    ¡°thank you. Come in first. It¡¯s already five or six o¡¯clock. Have you eaten? ¡± Shui Shui asked awkwardly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I just went over there and brought you this watermelon cake. I remember that you like it. ¡± Mu Ziyu ced the cake on the table.

    Shui Shui looked at the cake. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Do you want to eat something? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not picky. ¡± Mu Ziyu was naturally happy.

    Shui Shui felt that her cooking skills were not very good. ¡°about that, I only know how to make light ones. Do you mind? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded and smiled.

    Shui Shui froze the cake and went to the kitchen to get busy. There were some vegetables at home and not much meat. As she did not know how to make heavy food, she only bought the ingredients that she knew how to make. They were all vegetables. She could usually make some sds, which was also convenient. After taking out the noodles, she began to boil the water, then put in some oil and water. Then, she added the vegetables that were difficult to cook. After stirring, she added two eggs. Finally, she put in the noodles, added thest few seasonings, and it was out of the pot.

    She split two bowls and ate less because she didn¡¯t eat too much.

    When she was ready to carry it out, Mu Ziyu had already walked in. He took a step ahead of Shui Shui and picked it up. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You sit down. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the chopsticks. ¡±

    After she was done, she sat down to eat.

    Shui Shui looked at the clear broth noodle soup andughed dryly. ¡°I only know how to make simple food. I¡¯ll make do with it. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132: Chapter 129

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I quite like it. ¡± Mu Ziyu put down his chopsticks.

    He ate inrge mouthfuls. It was very light, but Mu Ziyu liked it very much. Shui Shui buried her head in her food and did not say anything.

    After the two of them finished eating, Shui Shui quickly took the bowl and washed it. Then, she picked up Mu Ziyu¡¯s bowl and saw that it was clean and the soup had been drunk. Shui Shui was a little happy. After all, the food she made was eaten clean by others. She felt a sense of aplishment.

    Mu Ziyu saw that smile. She was actually happy because of this.

    There were only two bowls and chopsticks. Shui Shui washed them very quickly. She wiped her hands, took out the cake, cut off two small pieces, made a cup of coffee and a cup of fruit juice, and went out.

    ¡°Dessert after dinner, perfect. ¡± Shui Shui took the cake out, and Mu Ziyu quickly took over.

    ¡°sorry for disturbing you today. Your dinner was very delicious. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled. It would be great if he coulde here more often in the future. However, he couldn¡¯t rush it now. He just needed to think about it.

    ¡°thank you. Whether you¡¯re being polite or not, I¡¯m still quite happy. I also want to thank you for the cake. To be honest, I really miss it. ¡± Shui Shui ate the watermelon cake, her face full of happiness.

    Mu Ziyu looked at his surroundings. Some ces were filled with wooden blocks and small machines. ¡°Are you preparing to craft it? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing a gift for teacher. It¡¯s still in the process of being made. The first one will take a long time. I still need to study it. ¡± Shui Shui did not say what she was making. ¡°This watermelon is very sweet. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu thoughtfully handed Shui Shui Shui a tissue. ¡°If you like it, don¡¯t eat too much. After all, it¡¯s already night. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know. ¡± Shui Shui was still savoring the taste of the watermelon when she took thest bite.

    In the room, the two of them suddenly stopped talking.

    This time, Shui Shui spoke first, ¡°brother Mu, can I ask you something? ¡±

    ¡°You can ask. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know anything about thew? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s something about thew. ¡± Shui Shui felt that Mu Ziyu might not know, but he should know something too. She was clueless. Moreover, looking at thews on the Inte, it was notprehensive. What she actually wanted to know was very simple. It was about her nominal mother and whether that so-called mother would bring her trouble.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°I studiedw. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a metaphor. Just give me your exnation, ¡± Shui Shui said after some thought.

    There were some things that were inconvenient to say, but there were some facts that she could say after a slight change. Moreover, she said it very casually. In any case, no one could understand the meaning of her asking these questions.

    After a long while, she finally finished.

    Although Mu Ziyu was not a professional, he was not far from it.

    Shui Shui sorted out the things in her heart. It seemed that once these things happened after she became an adult, she would not be implicated too much. At that time, Li Xue would not be able to do anything to her even if she wanted to. Moreover, her father wouldn¡¯t publicize it. If this matter were to spread, what would others say?

    Moreover, one of the things that she was very confused about was that Qian Momo was the daughter of her father and Li Xue. It should be true. At that time, her father and Li Xue were already together, but they were entangled with her biological mother. Did that mean that her mother was a mistress Eh, it wasn¡¯t easy to make a conclusion. She wasn¡¯t clear about the twists and turns, so when she thought of this, she stopped thinking about it.

    Qian Momo hadpletely inherited Li Xue¡¯s personality. She was a little fierce, a little willful, and she was extremely self-centered. With such a personality, it was easy to offend people, especially for a small wealthy family like theirs. They couldn¡¯tpare to a big wealthy family.

    Yet, Li Xue had allowed her daughter to be like this. She did not know what would happen in the future She could not help but reveal a smile with a hint of mockery.

    She would meet her father another day and bring him a gift to make his father happy.

    The others had a very bad rtionship with her, or they were very average, so she ignored them. She would do what she had to do. If she could, she hoped to bepletely independent when she reached adulthood. If her father could give her away, then she would truly be independent.

    She was from a wealthy family and had many children. The family property problem was also very serious. She had to confirm that she had an independent household register and that she would not be with that woman.

    ¡°Why are you asking these questions? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked gently. Such questions rarely appeared. Moreover, he had a feeling that this had something to do with Shui Shui.

    ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. I haven¡¯t dealt with it properly myself. I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Shui Shui did not continue. The meaning in her words was very clear. This was a private matter.. And she didn¡¯t really want to say it herself.

    How could the smart Mu Ziyu not hear it? He didn¡¯t ask further.

    After a long while, Shui Shui mmed the table. ¡°Right, I shouldn¡¯t be the one worrying and thinking. Brother Mu, thank you for your answer. ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please don¡¯t reprint it!

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133: Chapter 130

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui felt that the matter had been resolved, so she quietly drank her juice.

    Mu Ziyu did not mention the matter of leaving. Shui Shui wanted to start her own business, so she did not order Mu Ziyu to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll do my business first. You can sit or leave. It¡¯s up to you. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take care of myself. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I can help. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that he could still help Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu, ¡°got it, how¡¯s your math? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to talk about professionalism, but I¡¯m also studying science. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not speak too confidently. After all,pared to those math majors, he was naturally not that professional.

    Shui Shui considered it for half a minute, ¡°then forget it, I don¡¯t think you can help. I¡¯ve already written two theses and a few more. They¡¯re all math majors, so the professionalism in writing is very high. ¡±

    If Mu Ziyu could help, there was really nothing she could do. However, she thought about it and decided to write it herself. This was because she had to ensure the quality. Moreover, she was just asking casually. She couldn¡¯t let anyone else do her work for her.

    Mu Ziyu went forward and saw Shui Shui write something. The writing was indeed very professional. However, he thought of a question. How did Shui Shui know how to write Moreover, her writing level was very high. It waspletely impossible to tell that she was a grade one student. ¡°Are you taking on thesis writing? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, to earn some extra money. This is the only way I can write. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and did not hide it. These things could not be hidden. It was better to be calm and unperturbed. Moreover, she did not steal or rob. She was seriously earning extra money. What else could others say?

    Shui Shui did not like watching TV dramas or Manga. It was not because of these idiots. After all, there was the essence. However, she did not like to watch them and preferred to read books on paper.

    ¡°these are not simple. ¡± Mu Ziyu only said one sentence after a long time because he did not know how to say it.

    Shui Shui leaned against the chair and looked at Mu Ziyu, ¡°they aren¡¯t simple, but I can do it. I don¡¯t want to earn money anyway, so why bother? ¡±

    However, Shui Shui wrote very smoothly today and finished writing very quickly. Mu Ziyu hadn¡¯t left yet. He was quietly reading in Shui Shui¡¯s living room. He was holding a new astronomy book that Shui Shui had bought. She hadn¡¯t finished reading half of it.

    Shui Shui stretched her body and walked out inrge strides. He was still there. Moreover, when he was reading, he had a unique style. ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s gettingte. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll treat you to supper. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your treat, but mine, ¡± Mu Ziyu said with a smile.

    Shui Shui did not mind. She changed into a set of casual clothes and walked out.

    Shui Shui would not eat too much at night. ¡°just some snacks and juice. It¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    This was what she wanted to eat. After writing her thesis, she realized that she was hungry. If she ate alone in the middle of the night, she would not be in the mood. It just so happened that Mu Ziyu was there.

    There was a snack bar near the school. It was well-decorated, and it only closedte.

    After entering, the two of them found a seat and sat down. There were only a few customers in the shop. The waiter quickly took the menu and went forward. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything you like? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu, what do you want to eat? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°just order it, ¡± Mu Ziyu said casually.

    Then, Shui Shui ordered, ¡°two cups of pear juice, one serving of Kanto cooking, fried chicken wings, and roasted spinach and corn. ¡±

    ¡°Our store has a new fruit juice made from peach, apple, and banana juice. It tastes pretty good, and people who have drunk it will order it again. ¡± The waiter looked at Mu Ziyu. So handsome, bringing his sister out And a loving brother and sister.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not suitable to drink apple juice tonight. Just serve it ording to my order. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯te here often, because the fruit juice here was indeed freshly squeezed, so she chose toe here.

    The waiter had not left yet and continued to promote.

    ¡°that Durian Crisp is also not bad. Do you want to try it? ¡±Suchh enthusiasm would only make the guests feel disgusted.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°we only want what we ordered. We ept your enthusiasm, but we also need a quiet environment. I wonder if you can give it to us? ¡±

    This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134: Chapter 131

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The waitress also understood. The other party did not want her to continue speaking.

    The few customers in the shop also noticed this side. Some of them even said, ¡°this waitress is a little annoying. She wanted a quiet night, but in the end, she kept chattering. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? But that brother and sister have a good temper. ¡±

    When the waitress heard that, she wanted to find a ce to bury her face. It was too embarrassing.

    Shui Shui was more gentle, and Mu Ziyu was also a more gentle person. If it weren¡¯t for this waitress who kept chattering, they wouldn¡¯t be so direct.

    The fruit juice was served first, and Shui Shui drank it quickly. Because it was easy to oxidize, it was better to drink it as soon as possible.

    ¡°It¡¯sfortable. ¡± Shui Shui blinked and looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°drink this faster. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu drank it faster.

    Then, he ordered two cups of watermelon juice. He could drink it slowly.

    It waste at night, so it was not bad to eat supper and drink some pear juice to help the liver detoxify.

    After the snacks were served, Shui Shui moved her chopsticks.

    ¡°The braised egg is also not bad, you can eat a little. ¡± Shui Shui picked up a small braised egg for him.

    Mu Ziyu ate happily, ¡°it¡¯s delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is my first time ordering this. ¡± Shui Shui was also cute.

    Shui Shui rarely chose such snacks, but she would asionallye. Depending on the situation, she sometimes wanted to eat it.

    She ate thest ball, ¡°it¡¯s better to add some chili sauce. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much chili tonight. If you can eat it well, I¡¯ll give it to you when my friend gives me chili sauce. Although I ept it, I don¡¯t eat much. ¡± Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°I heard from Zi Lin that you cane to me if you have any problems with the university in Beijing. You cane to Beijing during summer and winter holidays. I¡¯ll take you. ¡±

    ¡°I will. But I hope that Zi Lin can study hard when he goes to Beijing. It¡¯s time to stop ying. ¡± Shui Shui was a little reluctant to part To her, he was also a close friend. The two of them were already so familiar with each other. Of course, this was not a parting but a new beginning. The rtionship between the two of them would not change because of anyone.

    Although she did not know their family background, she could tell that they were not ordinary. As for how they were not ordinary, she could not probe into them. She would not gossip about other people¡¯s families. There was no need for that, and it was not her habit either.

    ¡°I know that you are doing this for Zi Lin¡¯s good. Zi Lin will definitely understand. Moreover, he is more receptive to your words. Our words might be ignored. ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little helpless because Zi Lin was still a little rebellious It wasn¡¯t that he was disobedient. On the contrary, he was a little afraid of her. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t understand why.

    Moreover, he was rtively busy and didn¡¯t have the time to take care of his studies.

    Shui Shui could guess what Zi Lin was like at home. After all, he was like that in junior high school. No matter how bad his studies were, the family couldn¡¯t control him even if they wanted to. Later on, she used a little trick to encourage and provoke him, forcing him to study with her After all, he was a boy and had apetitive heart, so he seeded in his studies. However, it was only for a short period of time. He still didn¡¯t have a good foundation, so it would be difficult for him in high school.

    ¡°Zi Lin is still relying on himself. I have to work hard too. Brother Mu, you are usually so busy, and you spent the whole night here. It won¡¯t affect your work, right? ¡± Shui Shui felt that he had not done anything for the whole night He sent her a cake, and then she was doing something while he was reading a book.

    He was a little embarrassed to let her stay like this.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135: Chapter 132

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°How can that be? A leisurely time can rx your body and mind. I like it more than anything else. ¡± Mu Ziyu enjoyed such a time very much. It was rare and hard toe by.

    Shui Shui quietly drank the watermelon juice. ¡°Gulp. ¡±

    After drinking it, Shui Shui burped.

    Shui Shui moved her nose and looked at Mu Ziyu. At any time, Mu Ziyu was very elegant. No one could find any ws in him. Of course, Shui Shui thought that he was a perfect person because no one was perfect, especially such a man.. He must be very meticulous.

    As she thought about it, her gaze was still fixed on Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with amusement. ¡°Why, do I have something on my face? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, no, the weather tonight is pretty good. It¡¯s pretty cool. ¡± Shui Shuiughed dryly. She was a little embarrassed. She was too direct and just looked at him foolishly. She was still thinking about other people¡¯s bad words when she suddenly felt a little guilty. She lowered her head slightly and her cheeks turned slightly red.

    In order to hide her guilt, Shui Shui said, ¡°it¡¯s about time. It¡¯s not good for you to go back toote. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± Mu Ziyu waved his hand and called the waiter over. ¡°It¡¯s the bill, thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s a total of 88 yuan. ¡± The waiter looked at Mu Ziyu and was even happier in his heart. He also fantasized that it would be great if he had such a boyfriend. He was gentle, handsome, had a good figure, and his appearance was the type that he liked. He was very handsome. His voice was also very pleasant to hear.

    After paying, Mu Ziyu stood up and grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand, pulling her out.

    Shui Shui had yet to react. Mu Ziyu only let go after they walked out. He was more concerned about Shui Shui¡¯s inner thoughts. If Shui Shui did not like it, his actions would easily cause Shui Shui Shui to dislike him.

    ¡°Wherever you go, you are an eye-catching existence. Just now, when the waiter looked at you, his eyes were wide open, ¡± Shui Shui Shui teased.

    Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head, ¡°a superficial appearance can not represent everything. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I know, but having such an appearance is also an advantage. ¡± After Shui Shui came into contact with Mu Ziyu, she did not hate Mu Ziyu so much. After all, after they got to know each other, she did not feel so conflicted. Furthermore, the other party was her good friend¡¯s brother.

    Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui to her house. Shui Shui Wanted Mu Ziyu to leave, but Zi Yu insisted on sending Shui Shui to the door. After Shui Shui reached home, she bid Mu Ziyu goodbye and told him to hurry home.

    Shui Shui casually took a shower, changed into her pajamas, practiced her calligraphy, and went to rest. Of course, before she went to sleep, she read more than ten pages of books.

    Mu Ziyu went to his friend¡¯s new bar to support her. The other party kept sending him messages. Because he was with Shui Shui, he did not read them. In fact, because he was with Shui Shui Shui, he did not want to read these messages.

    It was not toote, so he drove straight there.

    Shui Shui had actually seen that person before. It was Yang Yu. He invested in opening a Bar, and the area was quite close to the city center. There was only one floor, and the space was not small. It was about 300 square meters.

    Yang Yu built a big private room for himself to use. He also specialized in entertaining his own people. The outside was too messy, and it was not suitable for friends to gather together. There were a few pretty girls from other universities today. Not Bad. Some of them were pretty. If he could get them, he could y with them.

    To a rich man, dating was never a prerequisite for marriage.

    They were all men, but he still asked Mu Ziyu toe. With him there, he would definitely have a chance in the second half.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136: Chapter 133

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    What was wrong with Mu Ziyu? Why was he taking so long? was He apanying his girlfriend He thought about the girl from before. Did she bring her girlfriend with her What about these girls?

    This group of female students from a normal university were all smiling like flowers. Yang Yu went forward and teased, ¡°in a while, our handsome guy will be here. ¡±

    ¡°We know. He¡¯s the campus Belle. Many of the girls here have gotten photos of your campus Belle, but they¡¯re all from the side or the back. None of them are from the front. ¡± The few of them came from good families. They also wanted to meet the campus Belle, but they said that they didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Qian Momo looked at her nails that she had just done today. Her purpose today was very simple. She wanted to see the campus Belle. If she didn¡¯t like it, then forget it. If it was the type that she liked, then she could consider it. She knew what these friends were thinking, but looking at them, who knew them after removing their makeup? Of course, she wouldn¡¯t show it. They were all friends who yed together. Although she felt that these people were uglier than she was.. It was good to be with them. At least they could make her look beautiful.

    She looked at them and said, ¡°excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°just go out and turn left. ¡± Yang Yu liked Qian Momo, who had the most outstanding appearance among these girls. He didn¡¯t talk much about the topic ofparison. Moreover, the things he brought were obvious at a nce. Just now, he heard these girls say that Qian Momo¡¯s family background was not bad, and her tutoring seemed to be alright. Moreover, her gaze was cold and indifferent. It was alright. However, she didn¡¯t know that Qian Momo was faking it. When Qian Momo was with her friends, she liked to show off her famous brand and her family background the most. She also liked topare herself with others, such as her boyfriend.

    Qian Momo went to the bathroom and touched up her makeup.

    She made herself look pretty before she went back. On the way back, Qian Momo bumped into Mu Ziyu. Qian Momo was going to scold him, but when she saw the person she bumped into, she stopped and opened her mouth slightly ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t pay attention just now and bumped into you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please go ahead. ¡± Mu Ziyu let Qian Momo go first.

    He didn¡¯t actually look at the woman¡¯s face. He just casually nced at her and made a path for her to pass through. Actually, the space beside him was quite big. She could bump into him in such a hurry even when she was walking. He really didn¡¯t want to be knocked over a second time.

    Qian Momo walked over shyly. As a girl, she had to be more reserved and not take the initiative to ask for the top. This would make the other party think that she was the kind of girl who liked to y around.

    She had actually taken the initiative to wink at him, but the man still stood there and let her walk over without asking for her phone number.

    She could only return to the private room and sit down. She felt a little disappointed. What a pity.

    In less than a minute, the door was opened again. Qian Momo looked up and could not help but be surprised. It was that boy. Could he have followed her here.

    Yang Yu stood up. ¡°Zi Yu, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. No, you have to drink more. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯mte. ording to the time of the Bar, I¡¯m not consideredte, am I? ¡± Mu Ziyu found an empty seat and sat down. He looked at thedies and said, ¡°hello, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. The boss is right here. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. My name is Qian Momo. Can I call you brother Mu? ¡± Qian Momo spoke up earlier and took the initiative to speak up.

    Mu Ziyu shrugged and said, ¡°a name is just a form of address. You guys can do whatever you want. ¡±

    Yang Yu looked at Qian Momo. It can¡¯t be. I haven¡¯t even started and it¡¯s already over It was obvious that the other girls were looking at Mu Ziyu. However, he didn¡¯t regret calling Zi Yu over. After all, they were friends. Moreover, they had been in university for four years. Although they weren¡¯t close friends, they were better than ordinary friends. When they were out, friends were more important. As for women, they didn¡¯t know much about them, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    Yang Yu¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t bad, and his conditions were the same. However, when Mu Ziyu came, his appearance was inferior, so he was naturally ignored.

    Qian Momo kept talking to Mu Ziyu, so the other girls didn¡¯t have a chance. They were a little resentful.

    Qian Momo took the initiative to sit on Mu Ziyu¡¯s seat, but Mu Ziyu moved away a little. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be toote, but a girlfriend is more important. I¡¯ll have dinner with her. She¡¯s too skinny, and my heart aches when I see her. ¡±

    ¡°You spoil her too much. It¡¯s not good. Girls Spoil too much. What if you develop a bad temper in the future? ¡± Yang Yu felt that sometimes he should be a little colder.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head. ¡°She won¡¯t. Since she likes it, she has to do her best. You guys drink first, I¡¯ll go out and make a call. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu went out as he spoke, while the others looked at each other.

    Qian Momo quickly asked Yang Yu, ¡°Mu Ziyu already has a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Yang Yu saw that they were in such a hurry, as expected.

    Under the dim light, Qian Momo¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was an owner, how could that be? She remembered that there was no owner, could it be that the information was wrong Or did the other party say that on purpose?

    Yang Yu was helpless, ¡°I¡¯ve Seen Zi Yu¡¯s girlfriend, I won¡¯t give you too much hope. With his personality, it¡¯s not so easy to snatch her away. ¡±

 Chapter 137 - Anxious Woman

    Chapter 137: Chapter 134: Anxious Woman

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t say that about that girl. She¡¯s not bad either. Anyway, you can think about it after they break up. ¡± Yang Yu realized that he had said the wrong thing. Moreover, those words, if Zi Yu heard them, she would probably hate him.

    Qian Momo fell silent. This man was definitely of high quality. It was such a pity to give up. Moreover, that nce just now had indeed moved her a little. Such feelings were very rare. Moreover, she heard that Mu Ziyu¡¯s family background was very strong. It was probably true. Moreover, now that she had met him, he was even more handsome than the rumors said. Moreover, his voice was really pleasant to hear. He was the type that she liked. If she had such a boyfriend, he would definitely be the envy of everyone.

    When Mu Ziyu returned, Qian Momo had even more questions. She took the initiative to ask and leaned forward. ¡°Brother Mu, I heard that you have your ownpany. Then we are about to graduate. We are going to intern. Can you take care of us? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary smallpany. It can¡¯t help you much. Yang Yu, I¡¯m here today because I have something else to discuss with you. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Yang Yu with a smile The rtionship between the two of them was better than that of ordinary friends. Most importantly, they had rted fields.

    Yang Yu nodded and stood up, preparing to bring Mu Ziyu to his office.

    Qian Momo wasn¡¯t too satisfied, but at this time, she had a good eye. She couldn¡¯t be too presumptuous, so she could only watch them leave.

    Mu Ziyu and Yang Yu came to the office and closed the door. They could still hear the sounds from outside, but it was much better.

    The two of them sat down. Yang Yu leaned on the Sofa and looked at Mu Ziyu, ¡°Zi Yu, you should have something important to do. I don¡¯t think I have any ability to help you. ¡±

    ¡°stop pretending. Your family has already developed to the capital, right? I¡¯ll be returning to the capital in a few months. I have an idea. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate or not. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that Yang Yu was the most suitable partner.

    Yang Yu knew Mu Ziyu¡¯s background, but he did not think that he was the best choice for Mu Ziyu ¡°there are so many powers in the capital, why did you choose me as a foreigner? I don¡¯t think we are friends, so you chose me. ording to your personality, there must be a reason. ¡±

    ¡°SMART, this cooperation project is a little big. I can only tell you that it belongs to a private person, not the family. ¡± Mu Ziyu had his own reasons for doing so.

    Yang Yu frowned. Private, then he could definitely consider it. Because he knew very well who Mu Ziyu was after four years of university. Moreover, he knew Mu Ziyu¡¯s ability very well. As long as it did not involve him behind the scenes, then he could definitely participate Perhaps there would be a lot of profits. Moreover, there was no rtionship in the capital, so he could not enter into his own business. ¡°I¡¯m still a little curious. Actually, you just need to tell your family. It¡¯s not that troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If I use my family¡¯s power, the result might not belong to me. ¡± Mu Ziyu had a very clear goal and motive. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else.

    Yang Yu didn¡¯t continue to ask, ¡°then when are you going to bring me to take a look? ¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow, you make some preparations. When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll sit down, straighten things out, and have a good discussion. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say too many details.

    Such a matter still had to wait for Yang Yu to take a look. After confirming it, the two sides could confirm the cooperation.

    Yang Yu was an only child, and his family background was one of the best in City A. Now, he was taking over his family¡¯spany. Although he did not have real power, he had already started his own small business. As for the cooperation with Mu Ziyu, the funds were definitely indispensable. He still had to go back and talk to his old man at night.

    The two of them smiled and returned to the private room. Mu Ziyu also felt that it was about time. He said goodbye to Yang Yu outside the private room and left. Yang Yu did not stop him. ¡°Okay, see you the day after tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Mu Ziyu left just like that.

    Yang Yu entered the private room and the group ofdies looked around. ¡°where¡¯s Mu Ziyu? ¡±

    Yang Yu sat down and said indifferently, ¡°he¡¯s home. ¡±

    Qian Momo looked towards the door. ¡°brother Yang, can you give me Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone number? ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. This is a matter of principle. If you ask him yourself and he gives it to you, then it¡¯s no problem. Don¡¯t even think about it on my side. ¡± Although Yang Yu was usually careless, he would not drop the ball at a critical moment. Giving a random phone call was not a good thing. Moreover, to Mu Ziyu, these women would create trouble for him if they got Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone number. Previously, a friend had spread Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone number. Mu Ziyu did not say a word and directly changed his phone number. Moreover, he did not interact with that friend anymore. Regardless of whether that person did not mean it or not, that kind of behavior was indeed repulsive.

    ¡°brother Yang, just give it to me. I won¡¯t call him. I just¡­ Sigh, just believe me. If you give it to me, I won¡¯t tell anyone that you gave it to me. ¡± Qian Momo promised, but Yang Yu refused ¡­

    Yang Yu was a little annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Order whatever you want to eat and drink. ¡±

    After Yang Yu left, Qian Momo could only look for someone else to ask for Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone number. They were also very firm and refused to give it to her. Qian Momo¡¯s heart was broken, but she was also very angry. Wasn¡¯t it just a number Why didn¡¯t they give it to her? She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t get it.

    Qian Momo struggled for a long time, but there was nothing she could do. She could only find another way and not look for these people.

    At midnight, they left the bar. Yang Yu was treating them to supper.

    Qian Momo found an excuse and left. She knew that Yang Yu was rich, but she didn¡¯t know what his background was. However, after seeing Mu Ziyu, her heart waspletely focused on Mu Ziyu.

    Yang Yu looked at Qian Momo¡¯s back view and rubbed his chin. Then, he smiled and walked with the crowd to the supper shop.

    Qian Momo quickly went home. Her family had already fallen asleep. She quietly returned to her room. Without removing her makeup, she turned on herputer and looked for a friend of hers.

    After getting on Qq, she immediately sent a message to this friend called Xiao Qi, ¡°I want the number of university a¡¯s school bully Mu. Can you get it? I can pay you any amount. ¡±

    The profile picture was originally dark, but after a while, it lit up ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s impossible for his friends to leak the number of school bully Mu. When it was leaked previously, that person directly entered the cklist. School bully Mu also changed his number. Moreover, there are many people who can¡¯t be asked. No one else will tell us. Things are too troublesome. Even if I can get it, I don¡¯t really want to spend this time.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that difficult? ¡± Qian Momo didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Moreover, Mu Xiaoxue is very popr. Many girls have tried to woo him, but he gently rejected them. I heard that he already has a girlfriend. ¡± Xiao Qi typed quickly and replied to Qian Momo.

    Qian Momo was unhappy and wanted to get to know Mu Ziyu. ¡°So what if he has a girlfriend? He¡¯s still not married. ¡±

 Chapter 138 - Qian Momoâ€™s thoughts

    Chapter 138: Chapter 135: Qian Momo¡¯s thoughts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Xiao Qi continued to send messages ¡°It¡¯s been four years since anyone managed to woo Mu Xiaoxue. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a little difficult for you. After all, it¡¯s not only a joke that you¡¯re wooing him. Some of the more famous models have also tried to woo him, but they still haven¡¯t gotten anything ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, so let me give you a piece of advice. If it¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t think too much about it. With your conditions, you can still find a decent man. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯ve never tried it before, how would I know? Many people say that Cindere¡¯s story is unrealistic, but isn¡¯t there a real story happening in Europe? Moreover, I¡¯m not Cindere. ¡± Qian Momo was very confident in herself.

    Xiao Qi was speechless. He looked at the words that this woman said, it was too arrogant. It was really difficult for the Qian family to take out some property. Among the many wealthy families, Qian Momo was like a frog at the bottom of a well.

    He signed off and didn¡¯t say anything more. This woman could think whatever she wanted. It was her face that was lost, not his.

    Qian Momo smashed the mouse in a fit of anger and then went to wash herself.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly. Qian Momo woke up early because of Li Xue. Li Xue dragged Mo mo out of bed early in the morning and asked her to dress herself properly. ¡°today, you have to apany me to meet someone. It¡¯s rted to your future. You¡¯re not young anymore. When the timees, let¡¯s see which young master you like. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to settle down so early. ¡± Qian Momo was unwilling. She only had a goal. She wanted her to go on a blind date and get engaged. She didn¡¯t want that.

    ¡°DISOBEDIENT? ¡± Li Xue was unhappy. She didn¡¯t like her daughter disobeying her.

    Qian Momo naturally realized that she didn¡¯t dare to offend her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not even 21 yet. and to tell you the truth, I have someone I like. That person is very outstanding. ¡±

    ¡°Who do you like? ¡± Li Xue asked her daughter directly.

    Qian Momo lowered her head and looked bashful. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell Li Xue or not. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I like Mu Ziyu, the campus Belle from a university. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Ziyu? ¡± Li Xue let go of Qian Momo¡¯s hand. The name sounded so familiar.

    Li Xue suddenly thought of something and smiled. ¡°I know. My family also has a business partnership with the Mu Family. Your father even mentioned them. If you like them, I¡¯ll go to your house to find out about the situation for you. ¡±

    ¡°really? Mom, do you support me? ¡± Qian Momo was excited. So there was a business partnership.

    Li Xue nodded in confirmation. ¡°although I¡¯ve never met that child, his younger brother and Shui Shui y very well. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Qian Momo suddenly stood up.

    Li Xue remembered that the person was called Mu Zilin. He and Shui Shui got into the third high school together. The elder brother was a very outstanding person, but the younger brother was very average and loved to y. The difference was like heaven and earth. He was just like her two daughters.

    Qian Momo thought of asking Mu Ziyu¡¯s younger brother to give her Mu Ziyu¡¯s number. Oh God, the opportunity was right in front of her, how could she let it go? ¡°Mom, ask Shui Shui toe home for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll tell her. ¡±

    ¡°Youe alone, I don¡¯t want to see that unfilial daughter. ¡± Li Xue was angry at the thought of Shui Shui. Although she was her daughter, she didn¡¯t listen to her. Last time, she had embarrassed herself in front of her two elder brothers and sister-inw.

    Qian Momo looked at her mother, it was indeed unlikely for her mother to make a call. Would shee She had suffered a loss before, but for the sake of the person she liked, she had to speak a little better. So what if she forgave her for what she had done before She made up her mind. She would call Shui Shui Shui at noon and ask her toe home for dinner tonight. She would also bring her good friend along. She would definitely take good care of her. She definitely could not offend that person¡¯s younger brother.

 Chapter 139 - the mathematics competition

    Chapter 139: Chapter 136, the mathematicspetition

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Momo thought that things were too simple. She didn¡¯t even think about it. Shui Shui was so against them, how could she possibly help them. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t help them, but she still wanted to help them. That didn¡¯t fit Shui Shui¡¯s personality at all.

    Shui Shui was still at school, hanging out with her friends. When she had time, she would go to the School Library and borrow a few books to read. Under her influence, Mu Qing and Mu Zilin also borrowed books.

    When Shui Shui received a call from home, she did not take any measures. She did not pick up, except for her father¡¯s call.

    Time passed very quickly. It was Friday. After lunch, Shui Shui was going to join the school team to participate in the mathpetition in the first high school. The team was led by the third-year math teacher. His name was Huang Qiuming, and he was also the third-year team leader. At this moment, he looked at the dozen or so students. When he was on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s side, he nodded slightly. There were also outstanding first-year students. Not Bad. It was very rare because the school had not seen a first-year student take part in thepetition for many years. This was because many students could not pass the first round, so there was no need to say anything else.

    ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need to be too nervous. Just try your best. Get in the car first. I will give you the exam number in the car. ¡± The mathematics teacher called everyone to get in the car.

    After getting in the car, he gave them the number. Moreover, teacher Huang exined some details to everyone. ¡°For the exam, there¡¯s no need to be too nervous. Just try your best. Qian Shuishui is the only first-year student. Everyone take care of each other. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t expect the teacher to specifically name her. She just smiled and nodded without saying anything. The other students looked at Shui Shui. Very few students in the first year of high school could pass the first round of the exam. However, from the looks of it, it should be due to luck.

    However, they were more friendly to Qian Shuishui because Shui Shui was good-looking and had such a temperament when she smiled. Some of the boys were also tempted by her.

    There were fewer girls. They were all the type of top students. Their appearances were more ordinary and they were also more arrogant. Because they were good at studying and were also good at science, they felt that it was quite amazing. Because they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, they didn¡¯t talk much.

    After reaching first high school, Huang Laoshi brought them in with familiarity. When they entered, they had to bring a sign.

    They went around a few teaching buildings and arrived at the stadium. After entering, they saw neatly arranged tables and chairs. Shui Shui found her number and sat down. After all, there were strangers around her.

    The others also quickly found their seats and sat down. They didn¡¯t say anything else, because there were still five minutes before the examination papers were to be handed out.

    There were quite a few invigtors and there were cameras everywhere. Once someone cheated, it would be very serious. Not only would it be a huge demerit, some schools might even harshly expel the student.

    Therefore, no one had the guts to cheat. Moreover, the cameras weren¡¯t fake. There would be people checking themter on.

    When the exam papers were handed out, they still couldn¡¯t open them. After the teacher spoke, they opened them and started writing in unison.

    Shui Shui looked at the questions. There were many Olympians involved. Shui Shui Shui frowned. Let¡¯s do it. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it, but she wasn¡¯t sure if her method was right. Her Major was physics, not mathematics. However, they were rted, so there wasn¡¯t much difference. Shui Shui used her own method to solve the questions. The journey was very smooth.

    She began to slow down because she had to wait for the others to take the school bus back. Teacher Huang was waiting at the door. If she went out early, she would have to wait.

    After a long time, Shui Shui finished writing. She slowly put down her pen and looked at the paper. Almost every time she finished a question, she would go back to check if the numbers were written. It seemed that there was no problem.

 Chapter 140 - didnâ€™t have any ideas

    Chapter 140: Chapter 137 didn¡¯t have any ideas

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Many people started to hand in their papers in advance. Shui Shui also raised her hand and handed them in.

    After she handed them in, the teacher told her to go outside.

    She went out to find teacher Huang. Seeing that Shui Shui was the first out of so many students, teacher Huang didn¡¯t put too much pressure on Shui Shui. It was already good enough for a grade one student toe and see the world ¡°Qian Shuishui, actually the college entrance examination is simr to this atmosphere. It¡¯s good for you to experience it more. ¡±

    ¡°En, thank you, teacher. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the final result was still important.

    When the others came out, their expressions were different. Some of them started toin, ¡°it¡¯s so hard. I didn¡¯t have time to write thest three questions. ¡±

    ¡°Your writing speed has always been slow, but if you can guarantee the correct rate in the beginning, it¡¯s a good thing for you, ¡± the teacher said in istion. One by one, they started to answer the questions. Only Shui Shui was ignored Because they didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui Shui could understand much. The results of thepetition would only be announced next Friday, so they could only wait.

    They got on the car and returned to school. School was about to end. She walked with Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin did not want to go home too early today, and he did not have an appointment, so he nned to go to Shui Shui¡¯s apartment to y.

    When Shui Shui returned to the apartment, she poured tea for Mu Zilin. Because he was sitting idly by the side, he did not n to do anything. Shui Shui Shui was also speechless, but she did not say anything. After all, it was not a big deal.

    Mu Ziyu turned on Shui Shui Shui¡¯sputer and began to surf the Inte. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you look for it. ¡± Shui Shui replied him from the kitchen.

    She cut out some fruit from the fridge and served it with tea.

    After serving it out, she sat down as well. Her phone kept ringing. She saw that the caller was Qian Momo and ignored it. Very quickly, she gave up on calling herself. The next person to call her was Li Xue. Shui Shui frowned Qian Momo had been annoying her for a few days and Li Xue had suddenly called her too. If there was really something going on at home, her father would definitely call her. What was the situation with the two of them.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui staring at the phone and asked, ¡°you¡¯re not picking up? ¡±

    ¡°Then pick up. Calling me every day is also troublesome. ¡± Shui Shui picked up the phone right after she finished speaking. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Why did you pick up the phone only now? What did you do with your phone? ¡± She scolded him from the start.

    Shui Shui Hung up the phone right away. Very soon, the phone rang again. ¡°You have to go home for dinner today and bring your friend along. I also want to see what kind of friend you are. Will it lead you astray? ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by lead you astray? ¡± ¡°May I know what you are talking about? I won¡¯t be going back today. Tomorrow, I will naturally go out for dinner with my father. Oh right, please don¡¯t speak to me in amanding tone. Also, I will add your and Qian Momo¡¯s phone numbers to the cklist to prevent them from harassing me again. This will cause me a lot of trouble. ¡± Shui Shui something said coldly She then hung up and dragged the two people onto the cklist, so that the two people¡¯s numbers could no longer be called. Shepletely isted these people and Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was very upright. I¡¯m like this, what can you do?

    Li Xue was so angry that she wanted to throw her phone away. ¡°If you want to call, call yourself. I won¡¯t call again. ¡±

    ¡°Mom! ¡± Qian Momo looked at her mother. She didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to be so heartless, refusing to pick up her calls. She originally thought that Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t dare not pick up her mother¡¯s calls, but of course, she still picked up. However, she hung up very quickly.. This made her mother so angry that her eyes turned red.

    She still hadn¡¯t gotten any reliable news. It was really annoying.

    She thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and be direct. She won¡¯t pick up my calls now, but when she sees me, she won¡¯t have anything to say, right? ¡±

    Qian Momo was the type of person who would forget about the pain after she had healed her scars. She hadpletely forgotten about the scene of being chased out by Shui Shui Shui and not being weed. Now, she still wanted to be the spearhead of Shui Shui. Did she think that if she went, she would be useful and gain respect?

    Qian Momo was also a person who acted quickly. She carried her bag and rushed out of the door.

    Mu Zilin listened to Shui Shui¡¯s words. It must be someone from the family. Shui Shui Shui was ruthless enough to say such words and cut ties. However, if it was him, he would have done the same. With such a wonderful family member, he really didn¡¯t know what to say. A mother was so biased towards her daughter, yet so ruthless.

    The two of them began to watch the movie. Before they reached the climax, someone rang the doorbell.

    Mu Zilin went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was a stranger. Mu Zilin sized this woman up from head to toe. ¡°Who are you? ¡±

    Qian Momo saw this boy and felt a little familiar. ¡°You¡¯re Zi Lin, right? I¡¯m Shui Shui¡¯s elder sister. I¡¯ve heard of you from Shui Shui long ago. Are you here to y with Shui Shui Today? ¡±

    ¡°ELDER SISTER? Are you kidding me? Shui Shui would talk about me on your side. It¡¯s impossible. With your rtionship, alright, there¡¯s nothing much. Don¡¯t disturb us while we watch the movie. ¡± When he heard that it was Shui Shui¡¯s elder sister, Zi Lin¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t that good.

 Chapter 141 - had already begun to cower

    Chapter 141: Chapter 138 had already begun to cower

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Momo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so good anymore. This was the first time she had been pped in the face so tantly. Mu Zilin looked at her attitude and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. ¡± Qian Momo thought of Mu Ziyu and suppressed her anger.

    Shui Shui said from the inside, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her. Ignore her and let¡¯s continue watching the movie. Don¡¯t let here in and dirty my territory. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    No one weed Qian Momo. Qian Momo couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and started cursing ¡°Qian Shuishui, what do you mean? I¡¯m your sister. Why are you talking like this? What did you learn in school? It seems like you¡¯re still the same hooligan from before. You haven¡¯t changed much. Do you think that you¡¯re strong just because you¡¯ve gone to the main point? ¡±

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and mmed the door shut.

    Qian Momo knocked down. She touched her nose in pain. She had gone to get hyaluronic acid a few days ago, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. It was so painful that tears were about toe out. Damn it, ¡°you broke my nose. Can you afford to pay for it? ¡±

    ¡°PA, PA, PA. ¡± The heavy knocking on the door stopped after a few times.

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin watched the movie and ignored the people outside, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.

    After a long while, Qian Momo felt bored. She rubbed her nose, kicked the door and left. Mu Zilin smiled and said, ¡°your sister¡¯s quality is really not that good. No wonder you don¡¯t like her. There¡¯s a reason for that. Moreover, she has such a temper. She still acts like a princess at such an old age. She¡¯s really acting. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, whether she acts or not has nothing to do with us. ¡± Shui Shui pulled back Mu Zilin¡¯s thoughts. There was no need to think too much about Qian Momo. She would just be a passerby in the future.

    On Shui Shui¡¯s side, Qian Momo realized that she had no other choice but to give up. However, she would not give up on Mu Ziyu.

    Shui Shui had no idea that Qian Momo was actually looking for her to achieve a certain goal.

    After watching a movie, Mu Zilin suggested watching a ghost movie. Shui Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of watching these things? ¡±

    ¡°Well, I used to be afraid, but I¡¯m not anymore. How old am I now? ¡± Mu Zilin looked very courageous. ¡°And a friend of mine rmended a ghost movie. It¡¯s pretty good. Now that there are two of us, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. ¡±

    Shui Shui believed in science. As a scientist, she was naturally not afraid of these things. On the contrary, she always liked to pick on these things. If Mu Zilin wanted to watch it, she would apany him. It was entertainment, so there was no need to take it seriously.

    Mu Zilin found a friend to rmend it, and the two of them began to watch.

    Because Shui Shui had been watching, Mu Zilin forced himself to be brave. Halfway through, Mu Zilin became nervous. Oh my God, what movie was this introduction? It was so scary.

    He held Shui Shui¡¯s arm all the way, but he didn¡¯t let go. In fact, he didn¡¯t realize what he was doing.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t do anything and just watched quietly.

    In the second half of the movie, the plot became more and more intense. Mu Zilin wanted to retreat, but he wanted to finish watching it. Why was the female lead implicated? This was an unsolved mystery.

    After two hours of watching this ghost movie, it was already dark outside. Shui Shui turned on the lights in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Mu Zilin swallowed his saliva. It was so scary. I won¡¯t watch this again next time. Oh my God. But in front of Shui Shui, he still looked fearless.

    Shui Shui filled his cup with tea. ¡°drink some hot tea. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t n to leave, Shui Shui Shui said, ¡°do you want to eat at my house? ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded. He was suddenly a little afraid.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin and felt a little funny. He was just a child, so he must be scared.

    She had gone to the supermarket to buy some ingredients yesterday, so there were still some ingredients to cook today. Of course, she was still a fan. It was simple and fast.

    After she finished cooking, Shui Shui let Mu Ziline in and serve it himself.

    The two of them ate the fans in the living room. Mu Zilin started to find other topics to talk about. He didn¡¯t want to recall the scene of the ghost movie. Oh my God, why do I keep thinking about it? I¡¯m so nervous.

    After eating, Mu Zilin followed Shui Shui. ¡°That Shui Shui, I don¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow weekend. I¡¯ll stay here tonight. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui threw a punch at him. ¡°You can stay here if you want, but you have to get permission from your family first. If they agree, then I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    ¡°okay, but this punch of yours hurts so much. Next time, use less strength. No one wants girls who are so violent. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t forget to tease Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui threw another punch at him, so he didn¡¯t dodge at all.

    Mu Zilin naturally wouldn¡¯t call his parents foolishly. He was calling his brother. ¡°brother, I¡¯ll stay at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house tonight. She and I will y games and y all night. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±

    ¡°No! ¡± Mu Ziyu rejected him directly. ¡°I¡¯ming to pick you up now. ¡±

 Chapter 142 - my own hotpot

    Chapter 142: Chapter 139, my own hotpot

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin was speechless. His brother was too unyielding. ¡°My brother came to pick me up. I don¡¯t know what happened to him, but he directly rejected me. He didn¡¯t give me a chance. ¡±

    ¡°your brother is also concerned about you. Do you want to watch another movie? ¡± Shui Shui asked Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin sat at the side and shook his head. ¡°forget it, I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. We¡¯ve already watched two movies. Next time, I won¡¯t watch any ghost movies. There¡¯s nothing to watch. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. Are you afraid? This is quite cute.

    Mu Zilin felt that his brother was a little unhappy just now. He didn¡¯t know if he was wrong or not. It didn¡¯t make sense. Maybe he felt wrong.

    Mu Ziyu came. Shui Shui saw Mu Ziyu. Actually, she thought that Mu Zilin could go home by himself. There was no need to pick him up. After all, Mu Zilin was not young anymore.

    ¡°Big Brother Mu, won¡¯t it be too troublesome for you? ¡± Shui Shui asked. He was still a big boy.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be troublesome. If I don¡¯te, he will probably trouble you, right? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at his brother. How could he casually stay in a girl¡¯s house Moreover, they were alone together. How could he be at ease. Even if they were good friends, he wouldn¡¯t be willing. He knew very well what kind of character his younger brother was. He couldn¡¯t let the two of them be alone in the same room.

    Shui Shui Poured a cup of tea for Mu Ziyu. ¡°Brother Mu, why don¡¯t you sit down and have some tea? ¡±

    ¡°En, thank you. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat down and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.

    Mu Zilin leaned against the SOFA. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for supper? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°You ate quite a lot of snacks just now. ¡±

    ¡°those are snacks. I can¡¯t fill my stomach. Let¡¯s go. Anyway, it¡¯s Friday. We can go for a barbecue tonight. ¡± Mu Zilin suggested. In any case, he just wanted to eat.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t really want to eat barbecue ¡°Don¡¯t barbecue. It¡¯s too hot. Why don¡¯t we have a small hotpot or something? It¡¯s actually not that good to barbecue outside. Eating less is good for your body. Hotpot is also so good, butpared to barbecue, I still think hotpot is better. ¡±

    ¡°Then hotpot it is. I just want to eat it. I agree with hotpot. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t have any objections.

    Mu Ziyu was obviously very happy. ¡°But hotpot is also good to eat at home. ¡±

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°there seems to be a pot, but there aren¡¯t any ingredients at home. ¡±

    Mu Zilin said, ¡°it¡¯s also good to eat at home. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been like this. I¡¯ll also buy some wine. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. During this period of time, her teacher had something to do. She only needed to learn self-defense skills on Sunday. For some reason, this teacher who was from the special forces didn¡¯t give her much time off or cancel sses. Usually, the sses would continue.

    However, if she did not go to ss, the teacher would assign more tasks to her. She was worried that she would bezy. Now, there was no more because she would not bezy.

    After making up her mind, she prepared to buy ingredients. Mu Zilin stayed in the apartment and washed the pots. Shui Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went to buy ingredients and seasonings.

    Mu Zilin did not have any objections. Shui Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went out just like that. There were no big supermarkets near the apartments in their area. There were only basic small supermarkets.

    They could only go to the big supermarkets to buy some ingredients.

    They mainly bought the meatballs and seafood meatballs, and then bought a bunch of vegetables. However, Shui Shui also bought marinated beef. After that, Shui Shui walked to the condiment area and looked at the condiments ¡°Brother Mu, do you like seafood sauce? OR SESAME SAUCE? ¡±

    ¡°Both are fine. You can take whatever you want. We¡¯re not picky. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly. He was very casual, especially when it came to food.

    However, Shui Shui knew that although Mu Zilin usually looked very casual, he was very picky in certain aspects. ¡°Zi Lin likes to eat something heavy. Give him a spicy one. ¡±

    ¡°You know Zi Lin very well. He¡¯s lucky to have you as a friend. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that this was also a kind of fate. Otherwise, how would the two of them know each other?

    Shui Shui would be lighter at night and choose sesame paste. Brother Mu was more casual. When the time came, he could choose some sauces himself. ¡°Oh right, we didn¡¯t buy the ingredients for the soup base. Let¡¯s boil the soup base of the white radish and big bone. The taste is more delicious and it will also be more sweet. ¡±

    ¡°okay, it¡¯s up to you. Zi Lin and I don¡¯t cook much at home, so we don¡¯t know much about these things. ¡± Mu Ziyu handed the decision to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui also understood. They were both young masters, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t cook. They had to do it themselves.

    After buying the ingredients, they quickly went back.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t take anything because the things were carried by Mu Ziyu. Shui Shui walked beside her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a bag? There are quite a lot of these things, and they¡¯re not light either. ¡±

    ¡°No need. Get in the car first. I¡¯ll put the ingredients in the trunk. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude was very firm. He just didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to take them. He could take care of them all by himself.

    Shui Shui could only sit in the passenger seat and wait for Mu Ziyu to drive.

    Along the way, Shui Shui Shui felt a little unnatural. ¡°Big Brother Mu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just not used to letting women take things. Moreover, those things aren¡¯t heavy, so you don¡¯t have to think too much. ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out and touched Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°since you call me big brother Mu, then I have to act like a big brother too, don¡¯t I? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. ¡± Shui Shuiughed. Mu Ziyu was indeed a good big brother, there was no denying it. However, with her age and mentality, it was impossible for her to treat Mu Zilin as a big brother. After all, this was rted to her experience in her previous life Therefore, she had always treated everyone equally

    Everyone was equal. Regardless of their age, she would respect them. However, respect was also a two-way street. If it was only a one-way street, then she could onlyugh.

    When they reached the apartment, Mu Ziyu picked up all the bags by himself. It looked like there were quite a lot of ingredients. Shui Shui pressed on the elevator and walked in front. She would open the door earlier for himter.

    When they reached the apartment, the things were put down. Shui Shui Shui began to work. She took out the pot and ced it on the table. Then, she went to wash the meat and cut the white radish. She ced the two main ingredients into the pot and boiled them. Everyone took out the meatballs and washed them together. They also had to wash the vegetables.

    After the preparations were done, the pot started to boil.

    The three of them took out their bowls and chopsticks and started to heat up the food.

    Mu Zilin actually felt a little excited. ¡°The food tonight was not bad. The only thing that wascking was the meatballs. There was only beef in the meat. marinated? I wonder how it tastes. ¡±

    The three of them chatted as they ate. Shui Shui was also quite happy because she rarely ate hotpot at home, and there were a few people apanying her.

    Mu Zilin ate the most happily. ¡°This Chili is good. It¡¯s spicy enough. I like it. ¡±

    ¡°huff huff. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s red face and ears. It was indeed spicy enough, but the taste was not bad. He did not even change the seasoning.

 Chapter 143 - : Friends Become Lovers

    Chapter 143: Chapter 140: Friends Be Lovers

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was eating beef tendons pills. They were chewy and there were some good ones in the supermarket.

    She also tried the chili sauce and took a deep breath. ¡°Wow, not bad. It tastes good. ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. The taste was very strong. It was okay, but she did not like it because it was such a heavy vor at night. As she ate the baby dishes, Shui Shui Shui suddenly remembered that there were still fans. She took them out and put them into the pot.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, Shui Shui, do you really like eating fans? Every time you do something, you add fans. The noodles are also not bad. Why haven¡¯t I seen them before? ¡± Mu Zilin started to ridicule Shui Shui. Really, fans who ate every day would not get tired of it Moreover, these fans didn¡¯t really enjoy the taste.

    No one paid attention to Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin continued, ¡°this hotpot is pretty light. Don¡¯t tell me you make such light food. I remember that you like to eat heavy vors. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ there¡¯s a difference between cooking and liking it. Besides, I don¡¯t need to learn how to cook like a chef. I can cook anything. I just need to know how to cook.¡±Shui Shui also took it for granted She really didn¡¯t want to put in the effort in cooking. The food she made wasn¡¯t bad, as long as it didn¡¯t kill people. The requirements weren¡¯t high

    Mu Ziyu looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°Why do you want Shui Shui to be good at cooking? It¡¯s already good enough for you to eat it, and you¡¯re so picky. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°picky? Who gave you this condition? Besides, I haven¡¯t asked you to make it for me yet. ¡±

    She picked up a piece of beef and ced it into Mu Zilin¡¯s bowl. ¡°stop talking nonsense, hurry up and eat yours. ¡±

    Because they were on good terms, she would say so much. Mu Ziyu suddenly felt a little envious of the way Qian Shuishui and his younger brother got along. It was very natural, very familiar, and they talked without any scruples. He and Shui Shui were separated by an unbreakable wall. No matter what, the two of them would feel a little awkward and unfamiliar. He had never pursued a girl before, but he would use his own heart to slowly understand the other party, and not be too anxious to get everything.

    Shui Shui¡¯s personality was also rtively slow to warm up, so Mu Ziyu¡¯s approach was not wrong. If it was too unfortunate, it would instead cause Shui Shui to dislike and loathe him.

    After the hot pot, the three of them cleaned up the mess together. Shui Shui looked at her phone. She didn¡¯t want to look at it initially, but a report popped up. Her Sharp Eyes saw the big headline, so she picked up her phone and looked at it. Actually, the content was very simple, mainly about some business matters. She noticed this.. It was also because of her father¡¯s name.

    If she looked carefully, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just that she had misunderstood a few entrepreneurs bribing high-level officials. Then, these entrepreneurs¡¯names were exposed. Her father¡¯s name was right at the front. But since it was a misunderstanding, it shouldn¡¯t have any effect. She silently turned off the news and began to busy herself with her own matters.

    Shui Shui looked at the two people washing the pots. Mu Ziyu was still fine and elegant, but Mu Zilin was different. He frowned, as if he had a grudge against these bowls and chopsticks.

    After a long time, they finished everything. Shui Shui did not keep them. She sent them to the door and watched them enter the elevator. Then, she closed the door, prepared to take a shower, read some books, and then went to sleep.

    ¡°Brothers and sisters, I¡¯m not blessed to experience it. ¡± Shui Shui subconsciously envied the two brothers. ¡°But it¡¯s good to be alone. Each has its own benefits. ¡±

    She was very open-minded. After thinking it through, she carried the clean pajamas into the bathroom.

    The two brothers also got into the car and went home.

    Mu Zilin touched his stomach ¡°I ate a little too much today, but Shui Shui is really good. It¡¯s good to be a girlfriend. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like her, and she doesn¡¯t like me either. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always have an unexinable feeling for her. It¡¯s definitely not love. ¡°. ¡°brother, you said that Shui Shui and I can get to know each other better like in TV dramas. When we were almost 30, we suddenly realized that we like each other and that we¡¯re very suitable for each other. TSK TSK. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future. Besides, TV dramas are all lies. ¡± Mu Ziyu discussed this issue with Mu Zilin very seriously.

    ¡°Um. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Lin, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t think too much about this. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want his younger brother to think about this.

    Mu Zilin was rtively simple-minded. He didn¡¯t think too much about what his brother said. To be honest, he was just casually saying it. If he thought about it, he would say it. He didn¡¯t pay attention at all.

 Chapter 144 - : The monthly test

    Chapter 144: Chapter 141: The monthly test

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin could not imagine that his brother had ulterior motives. He did not want him and Shui Shui to have any other developments.

    However, the Li family was now in an intense argument. It was Li Xue¡¯s eldest brother and second brother.

    ¡°The person that was nted has already been fired. What should we do now? Moreover, Qian an has sessfully cleared his name. ¡± Eldest brother Li smoked a cigarette and sat at the side. ¡°Try to let little sister and Qian an tell us to arrange for us to go to thepany. Otherwise, it will be toote. ¡±

    Second brother Li held his wine ss with a solemn expression ¡°We have prepared for so many years. We definitely can not let all our efforts go to waste. However, brother, don¡¯t worry. After all, the failure of this n is also within expectations. Qian an is not so easily defeated. Moreover, once he is defeated now, we will not be able to obtain anything. Don¡¯t forget, what we want is not so simple to obtain.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Both of them had their own thoughts and neither of them revealed it.

    Naturally, Li Xue did not know that her brother had designs on her family and was still desperately wanting to give it his all.

    The Qian family, on the other hand, was not so calm. However, Shui Shui waspletely unaware of all of this.

    Life was still going on, and the rhythm of their footsteps would not be disrupted by others.

    After the mathematicspetition, the third high school weed the monthly exam. The atmosphere of the third high school also became serious. After all, this month¡¯s exam was a reform. Many people wanted to get that reward and also let themselves feel proud.

    Their seat numbers were all messed up. They might have been assigned to other sses for the exam. A small number of people stayed behind. Shui Shui Shui happened to be in her own ss for the exam, and she was still sitting at the front.

    The other students came in one after another because they had to prepare for the monthly test. Although it was not as strict as the middle school test, there were still teachers patrolling outside the ssroom.

    Everyone found their seats and sat down. They waited for the teacher toe and hand out the papers.

    The students did not dare to look around. They looked at the front carefully and waited for the papers to be handed out.

    When the papers were handed out, there were no formal papers. Everyone started to look at their own papers. Shui Shui looked at them unhurriedly. Her movements were also slow. The first test was math. She looked at the math questions and started to write without thinking. The math questions for grade one were only a small part of the content, so there wasn¡¯t much difficulty. As she wrote down thest part, the scope of thest question was bigger. The teacher only talked a little and didn¡¯t practice, but it was still as simple for Shui Shui.

    She felt that the outstanding results of the school were good for her, so there was no need to be too low-key.

    ¡°Some students, pay attention to your heads. Don¡¯t look around! ¡± The teacher said sternly to the students behind him.

    These students didn¡¯t dare to look around anymore. They quietly looked at their own exam papers.

    They didn¡¯t have any reason to hand in their exam papers in advance. After Shui Shui finished writing, she looked out of the window and started to daydream. When the bell outside rang and the teacher closed the exam papers, Shui Shui returned to her senses and handed them in.

    The other students also left. Shui Shui Shui was still sitting in her seat. She stretched and slowly walked out. There was another examter, so Shui Shui went to the bathroom. When she came back, she saw Mu Zilin waiting in front of her seat. ¡°Why are you here? Are you going to take the next exam? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this month¡¯s exam is really troublesome. It will take three days to take nine exams. Come, I went to the snack bar just now and bought you a bottle of water. ¡± Mu Zilin put the water on the table and left.

    Shui Shui sat down and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She opened the water bottle and drank it in big gulps. Then, she put the water bottle under her feet and prepared to take the exam.

    Some of the students kept looking at Shui Shui. They didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Shui Shui and Mu Zilin, but they felt that this boy was very good to his girlfriend. Moreover, they were openly dating, okay?

    Shui Shui looked around and actually saw an acquaintance, Lin Wanbai. A pair of angry eyes and seeing that her hands had be fists, Shui Shui could only shake her head speechlessly. It had nothing to do with her.

    Shui Shui did not know that when Mu Zilin came in, he did not even notice Lin Wanbai. He just waited in front of Shui Shui¡¯s table, gave Shui Shui Water and left. Lin Wanbai thought that Mu Zilin deliberately ignored her and even gave Qian Shuishui water. was He so good to ordinary friends?

    Qian Shuishui looked over and shook her head. What was the meaning of this?

    Next was the politics of liberal arts. Shui Shui had a headache about liberal arts, but she still knew how to memorize what she had to memorize.

    After she finished writing, she looked at the paper and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be studying liberal arts in the future.

    The invigtor happened to be Shui Shui¡¯s math teacher. He had always thought highly of Shui Shui. However, seeing Shui Shui¡¯s frown, it seemed like she had a headache about liberal arts. However, this was also a normal thing. Many science students didn¡¯t do well in liberal arts It was the same for the liberal arts students. They were not very good at the science subjects.

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Someone¡¯s Pencil case identally fell down.

    The teacher walked down from the podium and picked up the student. ¡°continue with the exam. ¡±

    After the exam was over, everyone dispersed. However, most of the people walked towards the cafeteria. Shui Shui Shui was no exception. Mu Zilin¡¯s ssroom was closer to the cafeteria. They would want to take a seat.

    However, there were too many people. Shui Shui Shui did not like to be too crowded, so she walked extremely slowly, stopping and walking.

    Mu Zilin let mu Qing sit on the seat and upied it. He went to buy the food first and waited for Shui Shui toe. The flowers were already gone. Shui Shui finally came to the canteen. When she sat down, Mu Zilin came back with three portions of rice. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re too slow. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Look, I¡¯ve already bought my food. ¡±

    ¡°There are too many people. I don¡¯t want to squeeze in. Besides, you don¡¯t lose anything by getting food, right? ¡± Shui Shui was still very casual. It seemed that she did not hear Zi Lin¡¯s words.

    ¡°really, but today we have braised pork and braised pork ribs. I brought some for you. The rest are vegetables. ¡± Mu Zilin was still familiar with Shui Shui¡¯s taste.

    Shui Shui picked it up and started eating. ¡°The food today is quite delicious. I must be too hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, Zi Lin, why did you bring me so much fat meat! ¡± Mu Qing looked at her portion excitedly.

    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I started to ask you if you want braised pork. You said you wanted it. ¡± Mu Zilin ate his own food. He did not understand why Mu Qing was angry.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s braised pork. Look at Shui Shui¡¯s and the meat. My side is full of fatty meat. Did you do it on purpose? ¡± Mu Qing looked at the braised pork and her face didn¡¯t look too good. It was simply too fatty.

    Mu Zilin shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t mind at all ¡°then go and ask that Auntie why she gave you fatty meat. It doesn¡¯t matter. Won¡¯t it be the same if you eat it in your mouth? What¡¯s there to be excited about? Come, I¡¯ll give you some of my ribs. Look at how pitiful you are. ¡±

    Shui Shui hit Mu Zilin. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Mu Qing, you can eat my braised pork. I¡¯ll eat yours. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, Shui Shui, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not a delicate person. Besides, the fat meat is the fat meat. ¡± She picked up a piece of fat meat and put it into her mouth. Although it was greasy, it was much better when eaten with Rice.

    Shui Shui looked at her te. It was indeed all fat pork. It was difficult for her to swallow without any braised meat. Of course, she would also take care of Mu Qing. ¡°I have quite a lot here. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±

    Then, she helped Mu Qing eat her braised pork. ¡°It¡¯s much better with Rice. ¡±

    The three of them were happy and harmonious, and their rtionship was pretty good. There were also people who invited Mu Zilin to eat with them, but Mu Zilin didn¡¯t go. Instead, he stayed with Shui Shui. Compared to the end of the semester, he was going to end soon. He should spend more time with Shui Shui. Fortunately, there was still Mu Qing here. Otherwise, he would definitely be worried about leaving.

    The three of them started to talk about junior high. Mu Zilin said emotionally, ¡°actually, Shui Shui and I seem to have a lot of friends, but actually, we can¡¯t get to know each other very well. At most, we can just call each other and go out for a drink or something. ¡±

    ¡°when I wanted to see your photos before, it was indeed very different from now. And Shui Shui, it¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth. ¡± Mu Qing bit her chopsticks and looked at Shui Shui Shui. That arrogant gaze, coupled with the heavy makeup on her face, was apletely different person from now.

    Mu Qing took a sip of the soup, and her ears pricked up.

    ¡°In the past, I liked to y more. Now that my heart has calmed down, I don¡¯t think so much. Moreover, my character in the past wasn¡¯t that good. I basically didn¡¯t have any female friends, so I¡¯ve always yed with Mu Zilin. ¡± She said this based on the original owner¡¯s memories She didn¡¯t have any friends. After so long, it was really only Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin could also be considered a Weirdo. He could y so well when he met someone like Shui Shui, and he had never given up. Even if the two of them quarreled, they could quickly reconcile.

    Mu Qing¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. It can¡¯t be She didn¡¯t have any female friends It didn¡¯t seem like it. Because of Shui Shui¡¯s personality, many people in the ss took the initiative to surround her. They all liked to y with Shui Shui Shui. She was a little envious of many things. Shui Shui didn¡¯t do anything, but others would take the initiative to discuss things with Shui Shui Shui Then, they would send snacks to Shui Shui.

    Mu Zilin put down his chopsticks. After he was full, he burped and slowly opened his mouth ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. That¡¯s indeed the case. Let me tell you, but girls hate Shui Shui very much. It¡¯s impossible for them to talk. If you met her, you would probably feel ufortable. Her words are simply too annoying. ¡±

    ¡°Can you give me an example? Without an example, I can¡¯t tell what kind of annoying person you are. ¡± Mu Qing was really curious and gossipy. She looked at Shui Shui eagerly, ¡°Shui Shui, why don¡¯t you demonstrate and let me experience it? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui felt that the original owner¡¯s behavior was a little too much. Saying those words did not fit her personality, so she simply kept silent ¡­

    ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s actually just a slight disagreement and you start to belittle the other party. I think I¡¯ve said it before, but it¡¯s not a big problem if you have a bad mouth. The most important thing is that as you speak, she¡¯s too good at fighting. However, she¡¯s also very smart. When she hits those women, she¡¯ll always choose to do what I do.¡±The meaning was very obvious If he was there, those girls would fight back. He would definitely go up and protect Shui Shui.

    Mu Qing looked at Shui Shui once again. It can¡¯t be, she¡¯s so cute She couldn¡¯t tell. Shui Shui Shui looked like a very quiet person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Shui Shui is now learning Sanda from a retired special forces soldier. She¡¯s not as weak as you think. ¡± Mu Zilin was speechless. Shui Shui Shui seemed to have also learned boxing. If he offended Shui Shui in the future.. Would he be beaten until he couldn¡¯t even find the north, south, east, or West At this moment, Mu Zilin could not help but swallow a mouthful of water. It was better not to offend Shui Shui in the future. If they were to disagree and punch him, wouldn¡¯t he end up with a GG.

    The three of them threw away their lunch boxes and returned to the ssroom together. There were already people in the ss reviewing the materials for the two subjects in the afternoon, physics and chemistry in the afternoon.

    Shui Shui sat down and took out a small life science book from her bag. Actually, this kind of book was a misceneous one, but it also talked about some of the science used in life.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui angrily. ¡°So what if you study well? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, ¡± Shui Shui replied Mu Zilin with two words.

    This cold reply made him unable to vent his anger. Well, actually, he was just jealous. Every time Shui Shui Shui was busy memorizing books and organizing information, she would take her time to do her own things. She was very confident.

    Mu Qing was also a little indignant. ¡°If you study well, people will hate you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui put down the book in her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask. ¡±

    ¡°No? Then I¡¯ll continue reading. If you have any questions, you can ask me again. ¡± Shui Shui continued reading.

    Some girls took the initiative to surround Shui Shui and ask her questions. Shui Shui was also very friendly and answered them one by one. She did not hide it because those who came to ask were all ssmates.

    Noon passed very quickly. A bell rang. They had to pack their things and go to their own exam ss.

    Shui Shui said encouragingly, ¡°you two, do your best. Don¡¯t be too anxious to write. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Mu Qing nodded. She was not good at science and she was also a little uncertain. But now, let fate decide. It was only the first monthly exam, so it was nothing.

    The two exams in the afternoon went well for Shui Shui Shui, but for some students, there was not enough time because there was only one hour.

    The students in the corridor gathered and began to discuss the answers to the questions they had written. The most enthusiastic were naturally the people from the key ss. They had been selected into the key ss, so they naturally could not do worse than the ordinary ss. This would be very embarrassing, not to mention.. They were also proud of their results.

    When Shui Shui Leisurely passed by the key ss, everyone¡¯s eyes inadvertently looked over.

    Some of the key ss teachers even mentioned Shui Shui Shui. The main reason was that Shui Shui¡¯s English speech had been selected, and she had also entered the second round of the mathematicspetition. This was something that no one else had been able to do. The teachers of the key ss naturally used this to remind the people in their own ss not to be toocent, because there were still outstanding students in other sses, such as this Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s evaluation in the hearts of many teachers was still very high. Some of the teachers of the key ss originally did not think much of it, butter on, they participated in two types ofpetitions. Thesepetitions were all rtively advanced, and it was usually very difficult for a grade one student to break out of the encirclement and participate This time, there was actually a student who was very outstanding in both English and mathematics.

    The oral debatepetition hadn¡¯t started yet, but it had already been decided. Of the three students, Shui Shui was one of them. However, this wasn¡¯t a rush, because this debatepetition had only started in theter stages, and they had been preparing for it in the early stages.

    The mathematicspetition would have results after they finished their monthly exams. Of course, in this aspect, no one thought that it would be easy for Shui Shui Shui to get a ce. She had sessfully passed the first round, but in the second round, she had to have real skills. She was only in the first year of high school She had learned a lot of things. Even if she had learned in advance, was there anyone else who had a solid foundation?

    It was fine if she had these, but she was still so beautiful and had an outstanding temperament.

    Shui Shui walked over and went downstairs. She usually chose to ignore the stares of others and did not feel awkward because she was used to it. During the speech, wasn¡¯t it just a group of people looking over She would not have stage fright now. This was the willpower and courage that she had trained.

    ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go together. ¡±

 Chapter 145 - invited the entire class

    Chapter 145: Chapter 142 invited the entire ss

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It was said to be a three-day exam, but in reality, it was two and a half days. They had finished all nine subjects, and today was Friday. There were only two sses in the afternoon. No one thought about the mathpetition because they had forgotten about it.

    After the first ss in the afternoon, Shui Shui was called away by the math teacher. ¡°Qian Shuishui,e out for a moment. ¡±

    Shui Shui had also forgotten that today was the day to announce the results of the mathpetition, so she was also confused. What was she going to do?

    Mu Zilin was still guessing what was going on. When Shui Shui returned, she was still holding something in her hand. Mu Zilin took it and opened it. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°First Prize of the math city championship. ¡± Mu Zilin read it out, but he did not react.

    ¡°Mu Zilin, what are you talking about? ¡± The other students heard Mu Zilin¡¯s words, but they did not hear him clearly.

    ¡°First Prize of the math city championship, what kind ofpetition is this? Oh my God, Shui Shui, could it be that you went to the first high school to participate in the mathpetition? ¡± Mu Zilin immediately reacted With one hand on Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°awesome, you¡¯re too awesome. This is a city-levelpetition. You participated in thepetition with other high schools and even got first ce. I¡¯ve underestimated you in the past. ¡±

    Shui Shui pped Mu Zilin¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. I¡¯m also a little surprised because when I took the exam, I wasn¡¯t too sure about the method I used to solve the questions. ¡±

    She was also very surprised at herself and even got the prize money. She was quite satisfied. After all, it was all money.

    ¡°Wow, Qian Shuishui, you are really amazing. ¡± The other students also went up to congratte her. They were not jealous because after a person was too strong, they could not be jealous.

    Mu Qing appeared. ¡°TREAT! ¡±

    The other students also stared at Shui Shui. Actually, they also wanted Shui Shui to treat them, but because they were not familiar with Shui Shui, they did not dare to make a fuss like Mu Qing.

    After a long while, Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I got some prize money after I got the first prize. What do the students want to eat this afternoon? My treat, but it can¡¯t be too high-end. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough. ¡±

    ¡°really? We can do that too? ¡± Luo Ji felt that it wasn¡¯t very real.

    ¡°Yes, everyone who sees it will get a share. ¡± How could Shui Shui not see through the thoughts of this group of children? And she wasn¡¯t a stingy person. Even if she took out a portion of the money to treat, it wouldn¡¯t affect her.

    Everyone joined in the fun, and Shui Shui sent it out. All of a sudden, most of the ss chose to participate. Because it was very rare, many people still liked to join in the fun. Those who didn¡¯t participate were naturally Xu die¡¯s group, who had a poorer rtionship with them, and some of the students who had something to do.

    However, after calcting, there would be around 30 people who would have to choose arger venue. Everyone started to think about it and suggested it one after another, but it was quickly rejected.

    Shui Shui said, ¡°arger snack bar, we can directly book the entire ce if we go. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t we have one in our school? The environment is not bad. Although the space is a little small, it can still amodate us, ¡± they said one after another. They all thought that this ce was the best choice.

    When the bell rang for ss, Mu Zilin pped his hands ¡°How about this? In order to prevent others from upying the ce, we will rush out as soon as ss is over ¡°I remember that there are five big tables over there. At least five people will go over to upy the ce first. Then we can only rush over and see who is faster. ¡°otherwise, it will be troublesome to change the ce again. It¡¯s rare to gather so many people. ¡±

    ¡°okay, we boys will be responsible for upying the ce. It doesn¡¯t matter if you girls are slower. ¡± The boys felt that this could be carried out.

    In thest ss, the teacher was very sullen. For some reason, the students were especially excited today. After the ss ended, she had just said that the ss was over. The boys in the ss rushed out like wolves.

    After activating the sprinting mode, although the girls could go over slowly, there would be a lot of people after school, so they wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    Shui Shui was the typical type of person who was not in a hurry and was leisurely once again. Shui Shui had her own ideas. Once the seats were upied, with Mu Zilin¡¯s personality, he would definitely order snacks and drinks. If they went over too early, they would only be waiting.

    Mu Qing was also used to being like Shui Shui, so she was not in a hurry.

    Halfway through, Shui Shui and Mu Qing went to the library. Shui Shui Shui returned the books and borrowed a few more new books.

    ¡°Shui Shui is not only beautiful, she is also a straight-a student. There is simply no one else. ¡± Mu Qing saw that Shui Shui borrowed books that she did not like. It was too boring. She did not know how Shui Shui could continue reading.

    ¡°You are beautiful too. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go. They should have arrived by now. We should be the slowest. Mu Zilin will definitely start talking about USter. ¡± Mu Qing pulled Shui Shui Shui and walked towards the school gate.

    The two of them also quickened their pace and rushed to the snack bar. When they entered, they were filled with people from their ss. Many of them wanted toe and have some snacks, but when they saw that it was crowded, they all left.

    ¡°today, we want to congratte Qian Shuishui for winning first ce in the mathpetition! Because Shui Shui won first ce, we will have this opportunity to have a meal with you! ¡± This boy¡¯s words were also very funny Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. Moreover, when he spoke, he was also in high spirits.

    ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡± Shui Shui Shui expressed her gratitude symbolically.

    Everyone sat down and began to order snacks. They were all inrge quantities. After all, there were a lot of people.

    It was rare for this snack shop to be so lively, but the staff was too busy.

    The customers passing by were all very confused. Why was the usual snack shop full today? Even after school, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people.

    Some people walked in and saw that it was full of students. They were all amazed and guessed that they were celebrating something.

    ¡°everyone, try to eat as much as you can. Order whatever you want, but don¡¯t order it randomly. It¡¯s not good to waste it. ¡± Mu Zilin was encouraging everyone.

    Shui Shui did not mind and ordered some snacks that she was interested in.

    Mu Qing did not stand on ceremony. After all, she knew Shui Shui¡¯s family environment and it was really not bad. Moreover, the prize money for thepetition was a few thousand. If she did not eat a big meal, she would be letting herself down.

    They were also very ruthless. They ordered whatever they wanted to eat. Some of the girls even looked at Shui Shui Shui with misgivings. When they saw that she was smiling and had an indifferent attitude, they joined in and ordered together.

 Chapter 146 - caring, was a mess

    Chapter 146: Chapter 143,caring, was a mess

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After staying in the snack bar for three whole hours, everyone was ready to go home. However, everyone looked quite happy. They kept eating, drinking, and chatting. Some people went to y cards, while the loser ate a chicken wing. Everyone was very full, and in order not to waste the remaining food, they treated it as a punishment.

    Shui Shui was in a good mood. It was lively, and everyone was very happy.

    Seeing that they were almost done, Shui Shui went to pay the bill. Thedy boss was very happy and gave Shui Shui a 10% discount. It was 1253 yuan in total, and 1250 yuan was not expensive.

    After everyone had said their goodbyes, Shui Shui walked towards her apartment. It was convenient to live close to home.

    She took out her phone and kept looking at it on the way home. A Blur and a ck shadow ran over quickly, and Shui Shui¡¯s phone was taken away.

    Shui Shui reacted quickly, but when she saw that the person had run away, there was another person who seemed to be waiting for her, so she did not chase after him. She stood there for a few seconds, feeling unhappy. She was also angry, but at the same time, she was angry at her own stupidity and carelessness. At this moment, she thought of some scams. Although she had always learned self-defense techniques, her own safety was still the first priority. Her phone had entered the wrong password three times, and everything inside would automatically be deleted. The best thing about this phone was that when she bought it.. She had set up an ID, and this ID could not be changed. She immediately went back, locked the ID, and located it.

    She really did not expect to meet a phone snatcher on the road outside themunity.

    The other party did not know that her phone had been activated. She looked at the location that was moving. She did not have a phone now. After thinking for a while, she turned on the Inte. She logged into the police station¡¯s Inte and clicked on the Inte to report the case. She had onlye up with this n because her phone had been lost.

    Soon, theputer jumped out of the window and connected to her voice. Shui Shui Shui reported her name and address and told her what had happened. She also indicated that her phone had a GPS. Then, she gave her ID and Password to the police officer.

    ¡°Miss Qian, a lot of people have reported the case recently. They said that their phone was stolen. Fortunately, you did not chase after them. ¡± The police officer felt that this girl was still quite calm.

    ¡°Yes, I noticed some news. Moreover, I seemed to have seen a simr person in front of me, so I didn¡¯t chase after them. ¡± She wasn¡¯t someone whocked money, and there wasn¡¯t any information stored in her phone, so she was angry when she was robbed She was also a little scared. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing.

    ¡°I guess this is the same gang as before. It¡¯s not very safe recently. This gang specializes in snatching women¡¯s phones. Once a woman is robbed, her first reaction will be to chase after them. This will fall into the gang¡¯s trap. If she is hit, the more serious ones might even¡­ ¡°. The police officer did not continue After all, this was still a student. However, he still had to remind her, ¡°be careful recently. My colleagues have also found the location and are preparing to head to that geographical location. I wonder if you still remember what they are wearing? ¡±

    Shui Shui recalled, ¡°that male is about 175 centimeters tall and wears light-colored clothes. Oh Right, he is wearing a ne with a skull on his neck. That¡¯s all I remember. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. This is quite a lot of information. It will be of great help to us. ¡°. Most people wouldn¡¯t turn on their GPS on their cell phones. They didn¡¯t know if they would be able to sessfully catch them this time. ¡°Miss Qian, rest well. Try to return to the apartment before 7 o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t stay outside. ¡± The police officer didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to remember too many symbols He didn¡¯t expect that there would be unexpected gains. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t find out that she was a minor and her voice was very young, he would have suspected that this calm child wasn¡¯t young anymore.

    ¡°thank you, police officer. I¡¯ll be careful. ¡± Shui Shui felt a headacheing on. When she went home, her cell phone was gone.

    Actually, she had noticed someone approaching her at that time, but she thought it was a passerby. She did not expect it to be a criminal. After hanging up, she thought of this matter and felt very depressed. She had heard about it from others before, but she did not expect it to happen to her.

    Coincidentally, Mu Ziyu did not pick up Shui Shui¡¯s phone call. Otherwise, he would have been hung up. He had a bad feeling. He went out and drove to Shui Shui¡¯s house.

    Shui Shui Shui was a little conflicted, but she quickly thought things through.

    She opened herputer file, organized her papers, and sent them to the university students one by one.

    Looking at theputer, her mind started to wander again.

    It wasn¡¯t until someone rang the doorbell that she came back to her senses and looked through the peephole. Then, she opened the door. ¡°Brother Mu, why are you free tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Why is your phone always hung up? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He looked inside. There was no problem, so he was relieved.

    ¡°Oh, my phone was stolen. ¡± Shui Shui Calmly stated this fact.

    ¡°What? My phone was stolen? Just now? ¡± Mu Ziyu quickly asked.

    Shui Shui nodded and felt a little awkward ¡°Yes, just now on the way back, I was looking at my phone and was identally snatched away by someone close to me. ¡°However, the GPS on my phone has been turned on. I also called the police on the Inte, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Also, you said that your phone wasn¡¯t turned off when you called me. They are really amazing. Fortunately, their phones weren¡¯t turned off, so I was able to locate them. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a little chaotic recently. It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to live outside, ¡± Mu Ziyu thought. He was quite worried. Regardless of whether she was strong or not, she was still a girl.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t possibly return to any home. Moreover, this neighborhood was considered safe. If she returned home early, she should be fine ¡°Big Brother Mu, my ce isn¡¯t too chaotic. I might have been too careless today. I¡¯ll just focus on my phone. From now on, I¡¯ll just go home early after school. ¡±

    He was too scared to be so timid. Moreover, after learning self-defense techniques from his teacher for so long, he had a certain understanding of himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can be so calm. I¡¯m still worried about you alone. ¡± Mu Ziyu had no way to go back just like that. Seeing how calm Shui Shui was, he became even more worried. He was purely worried about the safety of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui did not expect Mu Ziyu to be so concerned about her. She was a little touched. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will definitely take care of the safety of this area. Brother Mu, thank you for being so concerned about me. You even came all the way here. I just lost my phone. It¡¯s fine. ¡±

    She rubbed her palms. She was not used to being cared for so much. Because it was a little unnatural, she lowered her head and did not look at Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re very independent, but this time, listen to brother Mu. I¡¯ll send you home tonight. ¡± Mu Ziyu still did not want her to be alone here.

    Shui Shui shook her head. She was definitely not willing to go home. Moreover, Li Xue, that woman, and Qian Momo had inexplicably called her before. She had also blocked them, so she did not want to see them in person.

    Since she was unhappy, Mu Ziyu naturally couldn¡¯t force her.

 Chapter 147 - a good start

    Chapter 147: Chapter 144: a good start

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of them were embarrassed. Shui Shui Shui went to get Mu Ziyu a ss of water. ¡°sit down first, I¡¯ll get you a ss of water. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Mu Ziyu walked over to the SOFA and sat down.

    Shui Shui brought a ss of water to Mu Ziyu. ¡°Brother Mu, if there¡¯s no hot water, just cold water. I¡¯ll make do with it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care about these details.

    Shui Shui Sat on the other side ¡°Brother Mu, thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m really fine. Although I¡¯m a girl, a boy fighting with me might not be able to defeat me. Anyway, I¡¯ll go home after school. It¡¯s very safe. This neighborhood is patrolled by security. The criminals are all outside.¡±

    ¡°since you don¡¯t want to go home, then don¡¯t go home. How about this? If you¡¯re going out tonight, contact me. I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was going to his house With Shui Shui¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely think too much. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to feel awkward when she was with her.

    Shui Shui could only nod her head. Since she was concerned about her, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to let other people¡¯s good intentions slip away.

    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to go out at night. Seeing that Mu Ziyu was about to finish his water, she got up and wanted to help Mu Ziyu get another cup from the kitchen. She stood up and bent down to get a cup. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water. ¡±

    Stepping on the small carpet, the carpet moved just in time, and her body leaned forward. She turned around. Because falling on the table would hurt, she wanted to throw herself onto the SOFA.

    However, Mu Ziyu stood up, took a step forward, and hugged Shui Shui with both hands.

    ¡°Be careful. ¡±

    ¡°Bang. ¡±

    The two of them fell onto the SOFA together. It was mainly because Shui Shui had turned around and changed her direction, so the force was uncontroble. Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui, and his back knocked against the side of the SOFA. This side was a little hard. Shui Shui could hear the sound of bones colliding, but she did not feel any pain. ¡°Ah, brother Mu, are you alright? ¡±

    She was hugged by her, so she did not touch anything. His body was warm and had a special fragrance. However, it was not the time to think about this. She quickly stood up and reached out to pull Mu Ziyu up. ¡°How is it? Did you bump into him? ¡±

    Shui Shui did not think about it. She lifted his clothes and looked at his back. There was already a bruise. The ce where she bumped into him happened to be the hardest part of the SOFA. She took a deep breath. It was her fault. If she had fallen, she would have hit her head.

    ¡°Sit here and wait for me. ¡± Shui Shui ran to her room in a panic to look for the medical kit.

    She rummaged through her things but could not find it in her room. She ran to the study room but still could not find it. She remembered that she had used it before. Oh right, she seemed to have lost it. Feeling Awkward, she walked out of the living room. ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy some medicine. ¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that serious. It will resolve itself in a few days. ¡± Mu Ziyu went forward and pulled Shui Shui Shui. Although her back was hurting, it was probably because of the blood clot, but it was good that she was fine.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu in a daze. In a sh, she recovered. ¡°If the blood clot is not treated, it won¡¯t resolve in the future. I¡¯ll go buy some medicine. Is there someone at home who can help you apply medicine? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ ¡± Mu Ziyu thought about it. He was not used to men applying medicine on him ¡­

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy some medicine now and apply it on you. If you¡¯re free, you cane over. I¡¯ll help you apply medicine. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you for the past few days. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, and it¡¯s also my fault. ¡± Shui Shui felt a little guilty. She didn¡¯t know what had happened today, but someone had snatched her phone and even tripped, implicating Mu Ziyu. The guilt that came from the bottom of her heart made her feel a little dazed.

    In the end, Mu Ziyu and Shui Shui went out to buy medicine together. They drove out because the nearby pharmacy was already closed. They saw the pharmacy midway. Shui Shui got out of the car while Mu Ziyu waited in the car. Shui Shui went straight to the pharmacy and bought some medicinal wine and ointment patches. Then, she quickly left and got into the car.

    ¡°I got it. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you. ¡± Shui Shui was panting as she got into the car. She was actually very strong, but she was still unable to breathe after sprinting in such a hurry. She was still used to jogging instead of sprinting.

    The car slowly drove back to the residential area and the two of them returned to Shui Shui¡¯s apartment. Shui Shui went to wash her hands and then opened the bottle of medicinal wine. The strange smell made Shui Shui feel a little ufortable. ¡°Your back is to me. Take off your shirt. ¡±

    She let her voice and expression be more natural. Although she was more daring, she rarely looked at a man¡¯s naked body directly.

    Mu Ziyu also quickly took off his shirt. He had a tall figure and fair skin. Looking at his arms to his waist and the lines, it seemed that he was someone who had trained. Otherwise, how could his figure be so good? She did not know what happened earlier, but when she was thinking.. Mu Ziyu turned around and looked over. Shui Shui Shui blinked. This figure was really good. She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. She could even see the mermaid line. ¡°You can apply the medicine now. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded her head. Her eyes were shining.

    Mu Ziyu turned around and smiled. He didn¡¯t expect her to like his figure so much.

    Shui Shui poured the medicinal wine into her hand. She rubbed it and started to rub his bruised area. She started to use less strength, butter on, it became bigger. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say a word. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how he felt, but she knew that it would definitely hurt. However, if she used more strength, the blood clots would disperse.

    She rubbed her hands seriously. When she felt that her hands were dry, she poured some medicinal wine and continued to rub them.

    Mu Ziyu hoped that time would not pass too quickly. That warm little hand made him want to hold it in his own palm.

    When it was almost done, Shui Shui covered the medicinal wine and wiped him clean. Then, she applied the ointment and ran to wash her hands.

    When Shui Shui returned, Mu Ziyu had already put on his shirt.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. What time will Ie over tomorrow? Is it convenient for you? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that this was a good start.

    Shui Shui thought about it and decided that she wouldn¡¯t go out tomorrow either. She would stay at home andplete the tasks that her teacher had given her. The wheelchair was almost done as well. Finally, she needed to install the most important part. ¡°I¡¯ll be at home tomorrow. There¡¯s nothing much to do, so you should find it convenient. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. He suddenly felt that her style of doing things was to do as she said. Moreover, he liked her personality very much.

    After sending Mu Ziyu off, Shui Shui touched her face and asked herself. ¡°What happened today? ¡±

    ¡°PA PA. ¡± She pped her face with both hands and her gaze became lively. ¡°Hu Hu, today is a lesson. We can¡¯t be sloppy anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 148 - completed wheelchair

    Chapter 148: Chapter 145pleted wheelchair

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It was still early. She started to move the wheelchair, but Mu Ziyu¡¯s upper body kept appearing in her mind. She immediately closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°No way, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that perverted. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen a man before. ¡±

    She shook her head, shook off her inexplicable thoughts, and started to do her own thing. An adequate life would make her think less about all sorts of things.

    Shui Shui moved the wheelchair, and finally, there was a click. It waspleted She looked at her work and quickly sat on it to try it out. The control was very free, and the wheelchair was mainly made of light materials, so when she controlled it to move, it wouldn¡¯t be too heavy. Most importantly, there were many mechanisms that could support her to stand up Also, the left and right controls were easier to control than ordinary wheelchairs.

    Of course, these weren¡¯t the highlights. The highlight was that the wheelchair had a safety setting. She had designed for a long time how to fit the wheelchair into a huge airbag and finally chose apression technology. This technology wasn¡¯t avable in this era, so she didn¡¯t know So, she used it rashly. As long as there was a violent collision, the AIRBAG woulde out. Normally, it would note out. She was not sure, so she had to look at it for a few days. She had to experiment to make sure it was safe.

    The other one could also start. With the first one, the second one would be easy.

    When she was sleepy, she fell asleep.

    When she woke up naturally, she took care of herself. She drank a cup of hot milk and went to bed. She did not care about anything else. She continued to beat the drum. When she felt it, she stopped. It might be much slowerter. It was almost noon, but she still did not feel hungry. The second wheelchair was made into a frame. She wanted to perfectlybine the wheelchair together.

    ¡°Ding Dong, Ding Dong. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked up. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. ¡±

    She walked over to open the door. ¡°Hm? Brother Mu, it¡¯s so early. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu saw Shui Shui¡¯s disheveled face and messy hair. It was rare to see her like this. She must have been up for quite some time. He looked over and saw the floor full of wood and machinery. ¡°Are you cooking? ¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked with a smile.

    Shui Shui shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. I¡¯m busy. Come in and have a seat. ¡±

    Shui Shui scratched her head. She knew that she couldn¡¯t see anyone right now. Her hair wasn¡¯t cleaned and her face was a little dirty because of the machinery.

    Mu Ziyu came in and put the things down. He reached out to wipe Shui Shui¡¯s face and said, ¡°it¡¯s dark here. Wash it off earlier. There might still be residueter. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t notice it earlier, but I¡¯m almost done. ¡± Shui Shui Shui cracked a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve packed your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs and Tofu Pot. Let¡¯s eat something. ¡± Mu Ziyu guessed that she had gone to buy food before eating. He didn¡¯t expect that she really hadn¡¯t eaten. He didn¡¯t know what she was busy with every day.

    He took the initiative to go to the kitchen to fill up the food and heat it up.

    While he was waiting, he walked out. There was no ce for him to rest in the living room. He looked at a machine. ¡°This is? ¡±

    ¡°Right, sit up and take a look. Tell me how you feel. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was useless to feel good. She wanted others to think that there was someone who could do an experiment now.

    Mu Ziyu looked over. ¡°which one? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Sit Up and take a look. ¡± Shui Shui did not look over. She was busy with her work.

    Mu Ziyu sat in the wheelchair. It was still alright. He moved very smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s very light. It¡¯s also very easy to walk around. Did you make it yourself? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui still did not look over.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the wheelchair. She was really amazing. She was very skillful. However, why did she know how to make it However, he remembered that there were a lot of handicrafts nowadays. There were tutorials online, right? He looked at the draft beside Shui Shui Shui and saw that each part was marked.

    ¡°take a rest first. Wash your hands and eat. ¡± Mu Ziyu went to the kitchen and took out the food. Eating was the most important thing. If she didn¡¯t eat, it would hurt her body.

    Shui Shui nodded and washed her hands. She also washed her face and sat down. ¡°Not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Eat first. You can finish the foodter. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat down and watched Shui Shui Eat.

    Shui Shui looked up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, ¡± Mu Ziyu said faintly.

    Shui Shui did not continue asking. She ate the food quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine after I finish eating. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You eat first. ¡± Mu Ziyu pushed the food forward.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay. I was going to add some fans to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you like eating fans so much? ¡± Mu Ziyu wanted tough too. It was always fans.

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. It¡¯ll be cooked as soon as it¡¯s cooked. ¡± Shui Shui was alone. Naturally, she would not choose anything tooplicated. After eating, she helped him apply the medicine. She was serious and focused.

    She rubbed it and said, ¡°It looks much better than yesterday. It¡¯ll disperse in a few days, right? This blood clot. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you, ¡± Mu Ziyu teased.

    ¡°Damn, this is because of me, right? So this is what I should do. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed.

    After a long while, after applying the medicine, Shui Shui went to clean her hands. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, do you need help? You can make these things, ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He didn¡¯t want to leave yet. It was rare that there was no one else around. It was rare for the two of them to be alone together, and he could get to know her better.

    ¡°Are you free this afternoon? ¡±

    Shui Shui Sat on the floor, leaving the back of her head for Mu Ziyu to admire.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Do you need me to help you put the pieces together? ¡± Mu Ziyu sat on the floor as well. He picked up the piece of wood and looked at the draft.

    The two of them started to get busy and finished another one. Shui Shui Shui gave Mu Ziyu a thumbs up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing. Looking at the draft, you can see the principles behind it. ¡±

    ¡°This blueprint is already very detailed. ¡± Mu Ziyu had just started looking at it and still had to think about it. After he got familiar with it, he could follow the steps and work on it bit by bit. However, the speed was much slower than Shui Shui¡¯s.

    Shui Shui stretched her body. ¡°There¡¯s still one more. It will be done tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, brother Mu. You helped me. My speed is indeed much faster. ¡± Qian Shuishui thanked him sincerely. If she was relieved, she would have less time to work.

    ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m happy to help you. ¡± Mu Ziyu cleared the floor and pulled Shui Shui up when he got up. ¡°You must be tired after doing this for so long. Go Wash your face first. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Go out for dinner? ¡± Shui Shui looked at the time. Oh my God, it was already six o¡¯clock. She was too addicted.

    ¡°then I¡¯ll go change and wash my face. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she was dirty, but when she looked at Mu Ziyu, he was still the same. He did not change much and was not dirtied by these machines. This image was really iparable.

    Shui Shui did not want Mu Ziyu to wait too long. She went into the room, changed into clean clothes, washed her face, and went out with Mu Ziyu.

 Chapter 149 - shooting range

    Chapter 149: Chapter 146 shooting range

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    As they spent more time together, they were no longer as awkward as before. Perhaps they had changed a little, or perhaps they had be familiar with each other.

    They found a random ce and were not picky.

    After dinner, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home and left.

    She had just returned home and not long after, her father arrived. She had forgotten to tell him that her phone had been stolen.

    Embarrassed, she said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here. Come in and have a seat. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your phone? ¡± Qian an made a call and realized that he could not get through. Usually, his daughter would light a fire for him if something happened, but there was no fire today, so he came over after having dinner at home.

    ¡°Dad, my phone was stolen. I¡¯m going to buy a new phone. ¡± Shui Shui smiled awkwardly and grabbed her hair to hide her embarrassment and thoughts. She felt that the phone wasn¡¯t a necessary item, so after it was lost, she didn¡¯t buy a new one in time. Now that she thought about it, her family would be very worried, especially her father.

    Qian an sighed. ¡°How could you be so careless? Later, Dad will wire you 10,000 yuan online. Go buy a new phone yourself. Don¡¯t drag it out. Go Buy it tomorrow. But tell me, how did your phone get stolen? ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve already called the police, but I¡¯m fine. Dad, don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll get off ss tomorrow. Come pick me up. Let¡¯s go to the department store, okay. ¡°I want to give dad a present. I want daddy to try it out with me. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, okay. I¡¯ll buy you a phone too. Daddy has a social event tonight. You and daddy can go. See more of the world. ¡± Qian an felt that it had been a long time since he had brought his daughter out. It was time. Moreover, there were always things happening in thepany recently. He had to start investigating who was the one who put his hand in. There were also some internal problems in thepany, which really annoyed him. When he returned home, Li Xue wanted this and that to help his two brothers find jobs It was not that he did not want to give it to her, but it was because their specialties did not match. There was no shortage of positions in thepany now, so how could he arrange it?

    Li Xue was really causing a ruckus. Now, he felt that his patience with Li Xue had already decreased. Moreover, he did not like Li Xue¡¯s two brothers back then, and he did not like them now. Especially when they came over for a meal, which made Shui Shui Unhappy Naturally, he disliked them even more.

    Now that thepany was at a low ebb, he had experienced all kinds of hardships. How could he be afraid? However, there was a possibility. He looked at his daughter. If possible, he hoped to find out where that woman was, what kind of life she was living now, and how she had reced their daughter back then.

    There were many puzzles that he had to think about, but many of them had to wait until he found her before the truth woulde out.

    Looking at the child, he said, ¡°tomorrow, after ss, use the teacher¡¯s phone to call dad. Dad will usually wait for you at the usual ce. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad. Dad Is the best, ¡± Shui Shui said coquettishly.

    Qian an rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°You¡¯re the best. Your brother has been rebellious recently. When I wasn¡¯t around, he had such a bad temper. No one could stop him. Now that he¡¯s in the third year of Middle School, his academic results are still average. Actually, Dad doesn¡¯t have high expectations. He just needs to go to a high school. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, brother will be sensible too. Maybe it¡¯s toote for him to be sensible now. Anyway, there¡¯s a transition. Dad, I can¡¯t say who I can rece, but I¡¯m willing to share everything for Dad as long as dad trusts me. ¡± Shui Shui was serious Even if she didn¡¯t like Shang, if her dad needed her help, she would stand up for him. For things she didn¡¯t like, if it was for personal reasons, she would do it. If it was for herself, she would probably ignore it.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most thoughtful person now. Mo Mo is not young anymore. I want to get her engaged so that she can settle down. Don¡¯t be so impatient. And she said that she has someone she likes. She told her to let hime over for dinner. In the end, Mo Mo didn¡¯t even have his phone number. This child is taking things for granted now.¡±although Qian family¡¯s business was getting bigger and bigger.. But his business was no longer connected to the family business. That was because it had nothing to do with the family. Now that they were developing better than the family, many people were jealous. However, the family was declining, and their business wasn¡¯t doing much better. But he had to calm down. He was the head of the family.

    Shui Shui looked at her father. ¡°Dad, do you have something else to do? You¡¯ve been frowning. ¡±

    However, her father didn¡¯t look like he would tell her because in his eyes, she was her child. She hadn¡¯t grown up yet. She wanted to express that she actually had the ability to help her father, but he wouldn¡¯t believe her either. He would only continue to be pleased that his daughter was so sensible. Shui Shui was embarrassed. She was also embarrassed, but she believed in her father¡¯s ability. So now she only needed to believe in her father and bring them good news. Moreover, this kind of depression would also be ovee.

    Silently supporting her father was probably what his father wanted the most.

    After a long time, Shui Shui sent her father out and told him to go home early to rest. Tomorrow, she would use her teacher¡¯s phone to contact him.

    Shui Shui remembered the phone numbers of two people in her mind. One of them was her father¡¯s and the other was Mu Zilin¡¯s.

    Although she had decided to walk the same path and wanted to explore more science, due to the emergence of some factors, should she also start to get in touch with them Learn some business knowledge. At least when her father needed her, she was not boasting, but was really stepping forward?

    She did not really understand business matters. Although she said that she was helping, she did not know how to do it, how to carry out and execute it.

    The prerequisite for helping others was that she had to know how to do it. If she was not proficient in it, at least she would not be lost in it.

    She knew that there was no end to learning.

    When she went to fight with the teacher, she mentioned that her phone had been stolen. Then, the teacher taught Shui Shui a serious lesson ¡°In this situation, it is right for you not to chase after him. However, when he snatched your phone, you had to react. However, you did not. Instead, you were stunned. That should not be the case. In fact, you had the chance to snatch your phone back. As long as you reacted quickly and snatched your phone back, you could run away. The other party would not be able to catch up to you. ¡°also, they usually snatch phones¡­ ¡­¡±

    The teacher began to teach Shui Shui some basic skills. These skills to prevent people from snatching her phone were quite useful, but the usage rate was not high. However, after experiencing the incident of Shui Shui getting her phone snatched, the teacher decided to start from the youngest because of some knowledge.. They were all very useful. A child like Shui Shui was very calm and very good. However, it was useless to be calm. She had to have a reaction. If she foolishly got snatched by others, then all the self-defense skills she had previously learned would have been for nothing.

    Shui Shui did not say a word and allowed the teacher to speak. Actually, the teacher was right. She just could not react. After all, this was the first time. Who would have thought so much.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re very wronged. Seeing you like this makes me angry. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce. Don¡¯t be scared when that happens. ¡± Teacher Li Patted Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and went to drive. Shui Shui Shui walked to the door and waited.

    Shui Shui had no idea where she was going. She waspletely confused, but seeing the teacher¡¯s smile, she felt that there was nothing good about it.

    Teacher Li drove to the suburbs. They passed a sign and a gun. Shui Shui was a little excited. ¡°teacher, can I start learning how to shoot today? Real guns and live ammunition. ¡±

    ¡°En, I taught you how to assemble and some skills, but you have to do these things to improve. You can¡¯t just have a philosophy. ¡± Teacher Li nodded and smiled. ¡°However, don¡¯t cheat me. Don¡¯t suffer from gun sickness or anything else. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± She must have touched a real gun, but she had only tried it in her previous life. She had long forgotten that feeling. She was also excited at that time, but unfortunately, gun control was very strict. They came to a gate.. Someone stopped their car. Before they went in, they had to check. The car could only be parked outside. People had to walk in.

    After checking and confirming that they didn¡¯t bring any dangerous items, teacher Li took out his ID and smoothly brought Shui Shui In.

    Shui Shui hadn¡¯t even entered the venue when she heard the bursts of gunshots. She felt pretty good. Although she might not have the chance to hold a gun after learning it, as an interest, it was not bad.

    With teacher Li¡¯s rtionship, she was able to enter smoothly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.

    ¡°Old Niu, I booked the venue today. Is it on the 8th? ¡± Teacher Li and a middle-aged man in a military uniform conversed.

    Old Niu nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I left the 8th venue for you. You¡¯re taking care of a child today. You¡¯re not an adult, right? YOU¡¯RE IN DANGER! ¡±

    Old Niu noticed Shui Shui Shui and immediately became serious.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there many young children who havee early to learn? Furthermore, this child was personally taught by me. There won¡¯t be any problems. Even if there are any problems, I will bear it alone. ¡± Teacher Li was very generous Moreover, he was very familiar with Shui Shui¡¯s situation. Furthermore, Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t stupid

    He brought Shui Shui to venue 8.

    Shui Shui walked in and began to look around curiously. She saw that this so-called venue was used for a single location, which was the battlefield in front. However, the ce they were at was separated by ss. It was estimated to be bulletproof ss. She looked around curiously. Teacher Li pulled Shui Shui back. ¡°Don¡¯t look around. We¡¯re here. There are three types of guns inside. You have to assemble them yourself. I¡¯ve taught you before. You can assemble them yourself. I won¡¯t say anything. If you forget the steps or are unable to confirm, ask me again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three chances to ask me. If you still can¡¯t assemble one after using it, then you can watch me today. You won¡¯t be able to participate. ¡±

    ¡°So ruthless, ¡± Shui Shui muttered. Could it be that the teacher brought her here to visit and watch others y No Way, but she should have the chance. She had learned how to assemble, but she had never experienced actualbat.

    She poured out the parts from the box. They were both unfamiliar and somewhat familiar.

    She held the parts and looked at the trigger. There were also some important parts, including the wooden guard, the Armguard, the grip, the back seat, and so on. In fact, it was just an ordinary pistol. She sat down and began to assemble it.

    Teacher Li just looked at Shui Shui. Although her movements were a little slow, the steps and other aspects were correct. Moreover, she pursued the finer parts very much. This would be very difficult to increase her speed. However, she also did not go to military school. This was not bad as a hobby. Taking her to learn these things also had a very strong purpose. It made her fall in love with the military This way, she might change her mind about entering military school in the future.

    Shui Shui quietly assembled it. Teacher Li just looked at it in this way. It was very quiet. This was not proportional to the side. The people beside her also noticed this quiet room.

    In these few urban areas, there was only one shooting range here. There were not many rooms. There were only nine rooms. To book a room, one had to book it a few days in advance. The booking fee was usually half a day or a day. And people who came here would basically choose one day After choosing, one had to pay online in advance. Once they did note, the money would not be refunded, no matter what the reason.

    Furthermore, the person who booked the room had to be a member. This member had to go through an examination and confirm that there were no problems with his identity before he coulde.

    No one knew teacher Li¡¯s identity. He was one of the founders of this ce, so it was easy for him to book a room. However, he was only one of the founders, so there were many rules that he had to abide by. He wouldn¡¯t act recklessly just because of his identity. He had considered bringing Shui Shui along, but in the end, he still brought her along.

    Shui Shui quietly assembled the gun. An hour had passed, and the young man beside her couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He came over and knocked on the door.

    Teacher Li looked over. ¡°Come in. ¡±

    ¡°Sir, and this young¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Madam, don¡¯t you know how to assemble this gun? Do you need my help ? I see that you¡¯ve already assembled it for more than an hour . . It¡¯s very time-consuming. You don¡¯t have much time to practice, right?¡±He had reserved a room for a very long time Yet, he saw this old and young man wasting their time. They were simply upying the room for fun, right? After all, they had already reserved it and paid for it. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t say anything. And when he saw that this youngdy was extremely slow in assembling it, he couldn¡¯t help bute over ¡­

    Teacher Li shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. She can take her time. Furthermore, we have booked this room for a day, so there¡¯s plenty of time. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui looked over and smiled in gratitude. ¡°thank you. I¡¯m almost done here. ¡±

    She continued assembling the room.

    The man could only leave and choose to ignore the young and old.

    Shui Shui was finally perplexed. She could only ask teacher Li. Teacher Li answered the first time, and very quickly, he answered the second and third time. After using up all three chances, Shui Shui was conflicted. She was only one step away frompleting the final step. She felt that she had done it well, but she felt that something wascking?

    Li Laoshi looked at Shui Shui Shui. She still had some talent. Even though it seemed like she had finished assembling everything, Shui Shui Shui stillcked the final step. It was also the most important step. If she were to forget about it, it would be troublesome.

    Shui Shui kept thinking. Finally, she thought of something and decided to do it herself. ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡±

    ¡°teacher, am I wrong? ¡± Shui Shui said confidently.

    Teacher Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, but there¡¯s still one more step. It¡¯s the same. Finish it in half an hour and you can begin your shooting practice. Are you confident? ¡±

    ¡°En, with my first experience, I should be able to assemble the next one in half an hour. ¡± Shui Shui was still confident. She had assembled very slowly just now. Every step of the time had deepened her memory.

 Chapter 150 - additional social activities

    Chapter 150: Chapter 147, additional social activities

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The Second Handgun, Shui Shui, waspleted in just half an hour. The process might seem easy, but it wasn¡¯t. Her finger was injured and it was bleeding. However, the pain wasn¡¯t a big deal. After applying a tourniquet, she continued operating the gun.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that it usually took a few minutes to operate a gun. This was the result of proficiency. And when she first came into contact with gun assembly, without the guidance of a teacher, it was impossible for her to assemble the gun so quickly. Therefore, this time, teacher Li was also testing Shui Shui. He also wanted to know how talented she was. If her talent was not on the side, he would not bring her here anymore. Now, it seemed that her talent was not bad. She coulde to practice and exercise frequently.

    ¡°Alright, you have done well. Now, contact her yourself. Put on the earmuffs, load the bullets, and aim at the target on the opposite side. ¡± Teacher Li still said that and let Shui Shui do it herself.

    Shui Shui was also used to teacher Li¡¯s behavior. She went forward, put the two pistols on the side, and loaded the bullets.

    ¡°Kacha. ¡± Shui Shui was very excited. She could finally get her hands on it.

    She put on her earmuffs and transparent sses. Then, she raised the gun and aimed it at the target. She looked at the bullseye and fired.

    ¡°Bang. ¡±

    She hit it. ¡°Haha, teacher, I hit it. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny about that? It only hit the side. Hitting the Bullseye is the center of gravity. ¡± Although teacher Li said so, he was very surprised. The first time he held the gun and shot, he hit the target Maybe he was just lucky.

    The second time he hit the target, he also hit the Bullseye. One had to know that the target in No. 8 was picked, and it was at least 15 meters away. The target for most beginners was around 7 to 10 meters.

    Shui Shui frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to hit the Bullseye. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±teacher Li could only use two words to describe Shui Shui. Talent ! !

    What a great talent. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t get into the military academy. He was definitely a sniper. He continued to observe secretly. He was really getting more and more urate.

    This child had talent. This was what she was made of!

    It was a pity. Why wasn¡¯t she interested? It was so good to get into the military academy. She was hot-blooded. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the military academy was suitable for Shui Shui Shui. However, he couldn¡¯t force Shui Shui to change her own aspirations. He could only change it imperceptibly.

    From this time on, every time Shui Shui finished her ss, she would have an extra magazine about the military. She didn¡¯t understand what the teacher meant. She thought that the teacher wanted her to understand some military knowledge, so she took it back and read it. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did she want to get into the Military Academy because of the magazine.

    Teacher Li¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t work. Shui Shui Shui was so determined that she couldn¡¯t be swayed. Of course, this was something that would happenter.

    After ending the day¡¯s contact, they actually ate the food in the cafeteria at noon. The taste was average.

    When the afternoon was over, teacher Li said to send Shui Shui Back. Shui Shui shook her head and said, ¡°teacher, just send me to the entrance of your residential area. Lend me your phone to call my dad. He wille to pick me up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui waited at the entrance of the residential area. Qian an¡¯s car slowly drove over on time.

    Qian an parked the car in front of Shui Shui and waited for her to get into the car. Shui Shui then said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re pretty fast today. ¡±

    She remembered that she used to have to wait for a while.

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s nothing much to do today. Thepany¡¯s affairs have been handed over to the people below. Tonight¡¯s social gathering is mainly to discuss a coboration. When the timees, you can make a judgment and give dad some advice, ¡± Qian An said with a smile.

    Shui Shui also smiled. She didn¡¯t really understand and couldn¡¯t give any good advice. She didn¡¯t like social gatherings, but she could be considered to be apanying her father tonight.

    They wanted to go to the department store. Shui Shui had already confirmed that there was a luxury brand area on the seventh floor that specialized in selling men¡¯s suits. The prices were not cheap and the quality was high.

    After Shui Shui had made her decision, she had another choice. It was also the few sets of men¡¯s suits that were released by the luxury goods on the seventh floor. They were all limited edition. Today, she wanted to choose a suit for her father and give it to him. She wanted to use the money she earned and not give it to her father.

    Although her father often gave her living expenses, in reality, he had already grasped a measure. It wouldn¡¯t be too much, nor would it be too little.

    When they arrived at the seventh floor, Qian an thought that Shui Shui had taken a fancy to him and wanted him to buy it. Hehe. However, when they arrived at a men¡¯s suit store, Shui Shui began to choose. ¡°this one and this one. Take a medium size and give it to my father to try. ¡±

    Qian an was stunned. was she really going to give him a gift?

    He followed his daughter¡¯s idea and tried out the two sets that his daughter had chosen. Shui Shui felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. The gray color was a little serious while the blue color looked young. Moreover, this blue color wasn¡¯t bad. It actually had stripes on it. It looked generous and generous. Most importantly, it was very in line with his father¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°Dad, do you feelfortable? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    Qian an thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s quitefortable. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome. Wrap this suit up. ¡± Shui Shui wanted to buy it directly.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°you want to give this suit to dad? It¡¯s not cheap. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s not cheap. I can afford it too. I¡¯ve been preparing for it for a long time. ¡±

    When she paid, she looked at the price. A suit would cost more than 10,000 yuan, close to 20,000 yuan. It was really expensive, but for her father, it was worth it. At least this represented her own intentions. If she ran out of money, she could earn more. If she missed the opportunity, she would not be able to wait.

    After that, she went to buy a mobile phone very quickly because Shui Shui was very good at choosing things, especially practical things.

    Qian an felt strange. Where did his daughter get so much money Moreover, with Li Xue¡¯s personality, she would not give Shui Shui pocket money. ording to her monthly living expenses, if she saved a little, she would only be left with a few thousand. In the past, she spent money like water and did not know how hard it was to earn money.

    He thought too much and could note up with an answer. However, Shui Shui made him feel very touched and gratified. His daughter even thought of buying him a suit and even picking it out for him. This feeling was really different.

    Now that she had gotten her phone, Shui Shui only needed to refill her phone card.

    Because of Shui Shui¡¯s speed, they still had some free time. Qian an thought, ¡°Shui Shui, Daddy will give you a present too. Anything is fine. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts right now. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she didn¡¯tck anything.

    Qian an thought for a while and said, ¡°then daddy will ask you. Do you like beautiful clothes? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head.

    ¡°Jewelry? ¡±

    Shui Shui still shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bag? ¡± Qian an remembered that Shui Shui liked those luxury brands.

    Shui Shui still shook her head. It was useless for her to ask for these. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need anything right now. If there¡¯s anything I really need right now, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s health. If Dad continues to be healthy, he will be able to pamper me forever. ¡±

    ¡°You, Haha, why are you so sweet now? ¡± Qian anughed happily. He was really happy. He was even happier than receiving a gift.

    As theyughed, they walked into a dessert house. The two of them sat down to rest and kill some time.

    When they sat down, Shui Shui saw people walking past. Wasn¡¯t that her first uncle¡¯s family They weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, so she didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet them. Her father also saw it and ignored it.

    The two of them began to order dessert tacitly and didn¡¯t pay attention to the people outside.

    Shui Shui disyed her gluttonous nature and ordered a few desserts. Qian an saw that Shui Shui Shui had ordered quite a lot, so he didn¡¯t order any because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.

    Shui Shui seemed to be the only child in his family who liked to eat more. Mo Mo had always said that she had to pay attention to her figure and eat less. Sometimes, she would often not eat at home.

    Her body was the capital of the revolution. She couldn¡¯t not eat when she ate, but she could eat less.

    Shui Shui began to eat when it came to desserts. She didn¡¯t care whether she gained weight or not. She probably never considered these things.

    ¡°This blueberry cheese is not bad, and this baked chocte bread. ¡± Shui Shui was immersed in the world of foodies. The food she ate was not bad, because desserts could sometimes express her mood.

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t like things that are too sweet. You can eat this. ¡± Shui Shui pushed CIBA in front of her father.

    Qian an also ate with Shui Shui. It was also boring to let Shui Shui eat alone.

    After a phone call, Qian an brought Shui Shui to a social event. Shui Shui was dressed casually. After all, today was practice shooting. She could not wear a dress to go out. It was too inconvenient and she would be scolded by the teacher. The teacher was such a strict person. When he saw that she was not being strict, he would definitely give her a good scolding.

    Actually, this social gathering was also a small cocktail party. After Qian an brought Shui Shui there, they immediately met a familiar boss and stopped to chat. Qian an first introduced his daughter. Shui Shui politely called out to someone. Then, Qian an started chatting with the other party. Shui Shui stood at the side in boredom. She wanted to go and sit at the side. However, she did not know anyone, so she obediently followed her father.

    Other people drank red wine, she and juice. When other people were talking about business, her mind started to wander.

    Many people woulde and talk to Shui Shui, and Shui Shui would also answer politely.

    After walking around for a while, Shui Shui felt that she had almost finished digesting all the desserts she had eaten. Only then did food begin to be served. In a self-service mode, Shui Shui saw that her father could not walk away, so she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go get you some food. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui lovingly. It had been hard on this child. After apanying her for a while, she was still able to stay quiet and not cause any trouble.

    Shui Shui went straight for the food. There were not many children her age at the scene, and there were not many women. Most of them were secretaries. Shui Shui searched for food and made three trips back and forth. She prepared the food and waited for her father to sit down and eat with her.

    After waiting for a long time, her father came over and sat down. He tugged at his tie. ¡°Shui Shui, are you bored? ¡±

    ¡°Er, I¡¯m fine, Dad. Let¡¯s eat something first. ¡± Shui Shui handed her chopsticks over.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t take much because she was worried that it wouldn¡¯t taste good, so it would be a waste. She ate the beef. It wasn¡¯t bad. It was vorful, but the beef was overcooked and a little hard.

    ¡°This is okay too. ¡± Shui Shui would always say that it was okay since the taste was average.

    ¡°CEO Qian, long time no see. This must be your little daughter. Little Mu, both of you are in high school. Have a good chat. Daddy wants to chat with your uncle Qian. ¡± The middle-aged man let his son go and y with Shui Shui.

    Qian an looked at him. ¡°Long time no see, CEO Mu. Sit. ¡±

    The two of them sat down. The boy looked at Shui Shui arrogantly, especially since Shui Shui was still holding a knife and fork and eating arge drumstick. It was not elegant at all. Although she was eating elegantly, was it appropriate for a girl to eat so much?

    Shui Shui was eating. She gave this boy a friendly smile. How he responded to her was up to him.

    This drumstick was also delicious.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating for a long time. You¡¯ve been eating this drumstick for a long time. I feel like you¡¯re eating the bones. ¡± Xiao Mu also felt bored, so he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Shui Shui.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    ¡°My name is Mu Jie. What¡¯s your name? ¡± Mu Jie looked at her. She was a pretty girl. Her eyes were big and her skin was pretty good. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Those girls nowadays liked to wear makeup. Ming Ming Ming was wearing makeup, yet she said she wasn¡¯t wearing makeup. At a closer look, one could tell if she had any makeup on.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui. ¡± Shui Shui also said her name.

    When she was almost done eating, Shui Shui wiped her mouth and didn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°which high school do you go to? ¡± Mu Jie started to get interested in Shui Shui, so he asked a lot of questions.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m in the third high school. What about you?¡±It was time to ask back ¡­

    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°I¡¯m in the Fifth High School, which is quite close to your school. I study science. I recently participated in a mathpetition and got a pretty good result. However, it seems that the first ce was taken by your third high school. It¡¯s really quite impressive. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. ¡± He seemed to be talking about her, if he remembered correctly.

    ¡°I think her name is Bing Bing? ¡± Mu Jie said, ¡°Oh right, her surname is also Qian. What a coincidence. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, are you talking about that City Championship? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that one. Anyway, the first prize is very unexpected. She¡¯s actually a student of the third high school, and I heard that she¡¯s only a first-year high school student. Wait, Qian Bing Bing Qian Shuishui UH, could it be the same person Did I get the wrong name?¡±Mu Jie felt a little strange.

    Shui Shuiughed dryly. ¡°If it¡¯s the same mathpetition, then it should be me. ¡±

    ¡°Bang. ¡±

    ¡°Little Mu, what are you doing? ¡± President Mu looked at his son, flustered.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised. ¡± Mu Jie lowered his head. He was a little amazing. First prize. They were in their second year of high school, and the teacher was still praising him. In the end, he said that the first prize was given to the students in their third year of high school. If that was the case, then it would be insignificant for them to win the prize in their second year of high school.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you surprised? ¡± Qian an was a little curious.

    The two children were just chatting. Why was Mu Jie acting like this.

    Shui Shui shrugged, expressing that she didn¡¯t know why he was so surprised. After all, the highest scorer in apetition would be ranked ording to the score.

    ¡°Uncle Qian, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a mathpetition in the city. I didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to be the one who won the first prize. She¡¯s so amazing. ¡± Mu Jie felt that his studies were already pretty good The most important subject was science. His main focus was also his sub-subjects. If he got good immediately, he wouldn¡¯t be able to show his face in the arts.

    And now that he remembered, the name was Qian Shuishui, not Qian bingbing. It was awkward.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You won the first prize at the city level. Why didn¡¯t dad know about it? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just won an award. I happened to invite my ssmates for dinner that day. I lost my phone on the way home, so I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Shui Shui smiled embarrassedly. She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to show off, and as time went by.. She had also forgotten about it.

    President Mu looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Qian¡¯s daughter to be good at science. I couldn¡¯t tell. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, most girls are good at science. I also thought that Shui Shui was good at literature. ¡± Qian an wasn¡¯t sure either. Shui Shui¡¯s grades had improved by leaps and bounds, so she had gotten into the top three. He had never asked about the details of the rest.

    Mu Jie revealed a smile. She was beautiful and her grades weren¡¯t bad. She was much better than those pretentious girls. Moreover, Qian Shuishui gave him the impression that she was a gentle and quiet girl.

    The elders continued to chat about their topic. The two juniors could only sit there and chat.

    The way he looked at Shui Shui began to change. ¡°What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡±

    If he was gentle with the girls, the girls would look at him in a different light. Moreover, he was quite confident in his skills in chasing girls. Moreover, his family background was simr to Qian Shuishui¡¯s, so his family wouldn¡¯t object too much.

    ¡°Uh, no need. Thank you. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, I¡¯m helping you along the way. ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my juice yet. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright then. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was rtively cold. She really didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with this Mu Jie. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other to begin with, and she even took the initiative to strike up a conversation. It was quite awkward.

    At the banquet, not only was President Mu and Qian an sitting together, the others were also sitting together. Shui Shui had noticed that her father was talking about working together with President Mu just now. However, President Mu had high expectations and was still talking about it. She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the specifics.

    Mu Jie took back his drink and continued to strike up a conversation with Shui Shui Shui. He even wanted to get Shui Shui Shui¡¯s phone number. Shui Shui Cleverly rejected him. ¡°En, I don¡¯t usually use my phone. ¡±

    After entering the banquet, Shui Shui didn¡¯t take out her phone to use. Hence, when she said this, her face didn¡¯t turn red and her heart didn¡¯t feel guilty.

    ¡°I see, but there¡¯s still a chance. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Mu Jie was a little unhappy. He didn¡¯t expect his phone to fail. Did Qian Shuishui want to give it to him or not? However, he didn¡¯t seem to confirm if she had a boyfriend. He wanted to test her first If she had a boyfriend, it would be very difficult to woo him.

    And he wasn¡¯t the kind of person with a bad heart who liked to snatch other people¡¯s girlfriends.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, what do you usually like to do? Do you go out with your boyfriend? ¡± He deliberately tried to trick Shui Shui Shui, waiting for her answer.

    Shui Shui could tell that this guy wanted to ask her if she had a boyfriend? ¡°Hehe, I usually like to go out with my¡­ friends and have dinner together. After all, we are in the same school. It¡¯s very convenient. ¡±

    This guy¡­ ¡­ Friend, naturally, he was referring to the yful Mu Zilin A very pure male friend rtionship. He was simply called a boyfriend ¡­

    The other party didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to be so direct. Did she already have a boyfriend Then he had no chance. Fortunately, his question was more tactful, so Qian Shuishui probably wouldn¡¯t think too much of it.

    Qian an turned his head. ¡°boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Zilin, ¡± Shui Shui replied to her father.

    Upon hearing this name, Qian an nodded. ¡°This young man. ¡±

    Knowing that it was Mu Zilin, Qian an didn¡¯t ask much and didn¡¯t mind. That child, from his point of view, was quite good. However, at this stage, ording to his understanding, Zi Lin and Shui Shui were only friends and had never been together. If he wanted to find a son-inw, Zi Lin¡¯s type wasn¡¯t bad, so he could ept it. The most important thing was to see if Shui Shui liked it or not. If she didn¡¯t like it, there was nothing he could do. If she liked it, he couldn¡¯t stop her, so there was no point in thinking too much about it.

    However, Mu Jie misunderstood. It seemed that all the parents knew about it.

 Chapter 151 - asked the wrong person

    Chapter 151: Chapter 148 asked the wrong person

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After Qian an and director Mu finished their discussion, both of them had smiles on their faces.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how their discussion was going, but the two of them shook hands and said goodbye to each other. Shui Shui followed behind her father. When they got into the car, Qian an¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Damn it, this old fellow. ¡±

    ¡°Dad? ¡± Shui Shui was slightly stunned. Could it be that the discussion didn¡¯t go well just now?

    Qian an rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°This kind of person is an old fox in the business world. Dad didn¡¯t think that the discussion would go well, but he also didn¡¯t expect that he already knew some things and was reducing our share of the cooperation. ¡±

    In the darkness, Shui Shui could only see her father¡¯s twisted expression. It seemed that he was very unhappy. The negotiation didn¡¯t go well, but he had no choice but to negotiate Was that what he meant?

    Father didn¡¯t start the car and was still muttering.

    Shui Shui sorted out her words and said, ¡°father, if you continue to negotiate, will he take an inch and take a mile? ¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Everyone has a bottom line. He just happened to see my bottom line, so he pressed my bottom line. This matter isn¡¯t easy to negotiate. If anotherpany intervenes, it might change the current situation. ¡°Shui Shui, I want you to see your father¡¯s side. I hope you can remember one thing. Businessmen are all cunning, no matter how kind they appear on the surface. ¡°In the future, once youe into contact with the business industry, you can¡¯t trust others easily. It¡¯s the same for your own family members, ¡± Qian an told Shui Shui about his experience To him, it wasn¡¯t a problem if the negotiation didn¡¯t go well this time. There was still a chance. However, some people wouldn¡¯t give him this chance, and he might have to pay the price.

    ¡°Dad, I know I can¡¯t help you now, but I will work hard and learn until I can help you one day. Dad, you have to wait for me. ¡± Shui Shui felt a little sorry for her father Business matters were not always smooth sailing. Dad had his own difficulties, but when it came to his children, he would still treat them with vigor. He would not vent his anger, nor would he act as if he was ming the heavens and the earth.

    A father like this, he hoped that his children would learn the good, not the bad side of him. But today, he showed it. It seemed that he was very angry.

    She reached out and patted her father¡¯s back. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. If you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ll only benefit others. ¡±

    It would be better if he could take a breather.

    Qian an closed his eyes. He was very lucky to have such a sensible daughter. However, the trend of thepany had not been very good recently. There was also the bribery incident. Although it had been rified, the stock market had also been affected. The most important thing was that once the reputation was damaged.. It would be very difficult to make up for it. Thepany was a stain. Even if it was not real, it would still be used by others.

    ¡°If one day, Daddy doesn¡¯t have money and doesn¡¯t have a big house for you to live in, would you hate Daddy? ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t understand why he would ask such a question, especially to a minor child.

    However, he was really tired today. He knew that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be avoided. A single mistake could lead to all kinds of failures.

    ¡°No, then I will work hard to earn money to support Daddy. ¡± She was serious and didn¡¯t have any falsehood. Even if she didn¡¯t have money, she would still test herself to work hard to earn money and improve the quality of her life.

    If she had money or didn¡¯t have money, she couldn¡¯t be happy or unhappy. It all depended on how she defined this happiness.

    Her happiness was very simple. She had a loved one who loved her. Then, she could take care of her until she was old and make up for the regret she had in the past.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m serious. If I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money. I might be able to support you. ¡± She said it once again confidently. She really didn¡¯t mind.

    Her eyes flickered as she looked at her father. However, Qian An¡¯s mood was still rtively low.

    Shui Shui Sat quietly. Perhaps her father had been under a lot of stress due to too many problems during this period of time. She hoped that she could get through this period of time as soon as possible. She needed to find more time to apany her father. Hu Hu, what else could she do She couldn¡¯t think of anything. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became.

    Qian an started the car. ¡°Shui Shui, be good. Father will work hard. Also, don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just that father has been a little busy recently and is upset. ¡±

    ¡°MMM. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything as she looked ahead. Quite a number of cars started to pour in one after another.

    Was She too stupid? She wanted tofort her father, but she didn¡¯t seed. Instead, her father¡¯s mood became even lower and he even forced a smile at her. She was really a pig¡¯s head. What should she do. She went back to ask Zi Lin what she should do if her parents were in a bad mood.

    After she went back, Shui Shui called Mu Zilin.

    Zi Lin answered the phone. ¡°Have you settled your phone problem? ¡±

    ¡°Er, yes. My father just sent me to my apartment. I have something to ask you. When your parents are unhappy, what will you do and say? ¡± After Shui Shui finished asking After realizing that something was wrong, she became stupid again. How could she ask Zi Lin? She and Zi Lin had known each other for so many years. His parents were angry mostly because of Mu Zilin¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I used to be angry with me. Now that I¡¯m much better, he even praises me. I think it¡¯s a little magical. ¡± Mu Zilin was a little proud.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking casually. What have you been doing these two days? You haven¡¯t said a word. ¡± Shui Shui casually chatted about some things.

    ¡°I went out to y. I heard that you lost your phone. I wanted to look for you andfort your little heart. But my brother was inexplicable. He told me not to disturb you. He even said that if I came, it would only cause more trouble for you. What logic was that. But my brother has been quite strange recently. Do you think he is unhappy with us because he saw that we have such a good rtionship?¡±Mu Zilin began to have an open mind It waspletely a wild imagination.

    ¡°You think too much. Moreover, my heart is not small. It is much stronger than you. ¡± Every time she talked to this guy, she would subconsciously ridicule him.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, I still wanted tofort you. You¡¯re so ungrateful. However, a grown-up doesn¡¯t hold grudges. I won¡¯t hold a grudge. I¡¯ll bring you a delicious breakfast tomorrow. I know you¡¯re definitely in a bad mood, so I¡¯ll give in to you,¡±Mu Zilin said to himself.

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui was speechless and replied in her heart. Then, she really had to thank you for yourfort. Calling you was a big mistake ¡­

    ¡°Alright, if you need my shoulder, I can lend it to you anytime. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go y the game. ¡± Mu Zilin remembered that he was still ying the gang war.

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the phone and hung up. She sat down, looked up at the ceiling, and went to sleep. Mu Ziyu probably wouldn¡¯te today. It was already 11 o¡¯clock, and it was gettingte.

    She didn¡¯t know why Mu Ziyu didn¡¯te, but she felt a little ufortable in her heart. She shook her head and thought, what¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m not used to it.

 Chapter 152 - 149th all the excuses

    Chapter 152: 149th all the excuses

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Some of the feelings were just an illusion for a short period of time. Shui Shui said this to herself before lying down on the bed. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and quietly fell asleep.

    ss was still going on. The life in school was enough to make people happy memories.

    Because of the treat, the rtionship between Shui Shui and her ssmates had improved a lot. Many people also realized that Shui Shui was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She was usually cold when she did things. However, she was very good at taking care of people at critical moments. Now that they thought about it, when they took the initiative to ask Shui Shui a question, Shui Shui would always answer. In the past, they did not know why, but they felt that Shui Shui was difficult to get along with. Perhaps it was because Shui Shui was sometimes cold.. It made people feel as if they were keeping people at a thousand miles away.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t you feel that your poprity has been quite high recently When I walked past the key ss today, I heard them talking about you. The first ce is so awesome. You have to know that only one student in the third year of high school has won the excellence award.¡±Mu Zilin even went to inquire about the news It could be seen that his Shui Shui was really amazing. When he heard others praise Shui Shui, he would also be a little proud. However, some people were jealous of Shui Shui. If they said that Shui Shui was not good, it was really a tant jealousy. They were jealous of Shui Shui¡¯s talent and ability.

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky. ¡± Shui Shui would not say it arrogantly. This was inevitable. It could only be said that this result still had a certain amount of strength.

    ¡°You¡¯re not only lucky, you¡¯re also capable. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui was getting more and more powerful. Why didn¡¯t he improve a little. This made him feel a little awkward. After all, the two of them had been wandering around together. Their academic results were at the bottom back then. Now, Shui Shui was like riding a rocket, directly bing a top student. He was still muddle-headed. He didn¡¯t feel bad about this exam, butpared to Shui Shui¡¯s calmness, he was naturally much worse.

    ¡°You can do it too. You can turn the ying TIME INTO STUDYING TIME! ¡± Shui Shuiughed. He loved ying too much and couldn¡¯t calm down to study. He was still ying that online game.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you y too. I¡¯m opening two ounts and leveling up. Your ount is really lucky. You got quite a lot of things. ¡± Mu Zilin really liked that game. He had been going out less recently and was ying the game. Mu Qing was also there. Most of the time, they were ying together and had a lot of fun. Recently, something happened to the gang and they always had to help each other fight at night. It was quite exciting. Then at this time, Shui Shui¡¯s ount would be taken by him to the dungeon to paddle water and gain experience.

    Shui Shui was not interested in this game and did not understand the various aspects of the game, so she directly changed the topic ¡°Didn¡¯t the ss meeting say that there will be three rankings this time? One will be for liberal arts, one for science, and thest will be the overall rankings. There will be results in the afternoon. If you can get a good result, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡±

    Because there was a reward for first ce, Shui Shui Shui was only interested in first ce.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui suspiciously. ¡°You want to get in the top few? ¡±

    ¡°See, this exam is not difficult. ¡± Shui Shui felt that if she could not get first ce, then forget it. Because there was no need for other rankings.

    If she wanted to fight, then she had to fight for the best. This was her philosophy.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui ¡°Tsk Tsk, I realized that you¡¯re bing more and more confident in yourself. In the past, you wouldn¡¯t have said such things. But it seems that it¡¯s true. You¡¯re quite suitable to be a straight A student. But I see those straight a students doing all-nighters. Anyway, it¡¯s all about studying. And you can still leisurely read extra-curricr books, y the Erhu at home, and write. ¡±

    Compared to others, he really hadn¡¯t seen Shui Shui study seriously. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t serious, it was just thatpared to those who studied seriously, Shui Shui simply studied in a casual manner and casually won an award.

    Comparing people was infuriating.

    The results were released very quickly and everyone was quite surprised. However, there were also people with expectant gazes. After all, this was the first exam in high school.

    Before the results were released, many people began to talk.

    ¡°This time, the exam definitely didn¡¯t go well. That day, we weren¡¯t in a good state of mind, so we started the exam and even took the test that we just learned. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I actually made a fool of myself by writing the answer wrong. Ming Ming thought it was 112, but I wrote 113 instead. Do you think I¡¯m funny? ¡±

    Everyone started to talk about their own exams, and it was all their own mistakes.

    Anyway, if the results weren¡¯t good, it was a mistake. If the results were good, it would be an ident.

    No matter what, everyone was a little anxious, a little worried, and a little concerned.

    Shui Shui covered her mouth andughed. It was indeed like this when she was a student, but it was also quite fun. She was already past that age. She felt that if she didn¡¯t do well in the exam, it was the result of not working hard. There was no reason, no excuse. She treated herself like this. If she was wrong, it was her fault. No one else had anything to do with it.

 Chapter 153 - was a little awesome

    Chapter 153: Chapter 150 was a little awesome

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She had a very positive outlook and was also a very principled person. Mu Qing was also a little nervous. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid of seeing the results. I hope that there will be some idents and some luck. That will be good. ¡±

    ¡°Good Luck, getting all the multiple choice questions right? ¡± Mu Zilin said jokingly.

    Mu Qing was very funny. She even pretended to be praying. was there a need? It was just a monthly exam.

    ¡°Tch, do you think I¡¯m you? ¡± Mu Qing continued to think sentimentally. In fact, she was like most people, hoping for idents to happen. However, after being together with Shui Shui for a long time, they did not like to talk about these things. It felt strange for her to say it out loud, so she did not say it out loud directly.

    She was not as confident as Shui Shui and did not care as much as Zi Lin. Therefore, she felt that she should be the worst in terms of results. She usually had remedial sses, so the gap should not be too big.

    When the afternoon break ended, the results of the exam were released and posted on the public column.

    A bunch of students crowded over to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    ¡°I messed up the exam. This is troublesome. If I had known earlier, I would have studied hard. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s about the same as what I guessed. ¡±

    ¡°What a pity, but it¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    Everyone eximed, ¡°quick, let¡¯s see who¡¯s in first ce. ¡±

    ¡°The first ce in the liberal arts is indeed from the key ss. With so many points higher than me, there¡¯s no way topare. ¡± Some of the students looked at the liberal arts, while others looked at the science.

    ¡°The first ce in the science is Qian Shuishui. Do you know her? She sounds so familiar. ¡± The boy was a little confused.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who crushed the entire city in the mathpetition. She seems pretty, ¡± they began to say.

    In fact, they had heard such words from their teacher. He said that the freshmen this year were very impressive. They crushed the juniors in the first year of high school and got the first ce. Their math teacher often talked about it and bragged about it. They had heard this name many times.

    Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui. ¡°quick, look where I am. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad. She¡¯s ranked 110 in science. Not Bad, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile. With Mu Zilin¡¯s results, it was indeed not bad to be ranked in the top 100. ¡°Not bad. She almost got into the top 100. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is my strength, see? But the liberal arts is so low, it¡¯s a little awkward, but all of them should be passable. Forget it, I will choose science in the future anyway. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that this was not a big problem Seeing his results, he could go back and report. His Family should be satisfied. No matter what, he was close to the top 100. Although it was science, there was no liberal arts.

    The total score was not posted. After a while, they went to ss and after ss, they found something new. It was the total score ranking. The names of the first ten people had deepened the color. The first ce was Qian Shuishui. Her name upied the first ce on the first list. The second ce and Qian Shuishui¡¯s total score were about 20 points apart. The difference in theter rankings was not big. It was only a difference of one or two points, but Shui Shui was really popr. She waspletely popr.

    ¡°This Qian Shuishui is so awesome. She is directly at the top of the list. She is also number one in science, right? ¡±

    ¡°Even the key ss¡¯s students were defeated. It¡¯s a little ridiculous. Her liberal arts score is a little low, but her science score is simply too high. The first ce is more than 50 points higher than the second ce. ¡± They had only just noticed this point. This score was a little unusual.

    At this time, they finally noticed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s score for the three science subjects. ¡°This score isn¡¯t wrong, right? The total score is 300. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the total score is 300. ¡± They nodded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this exam quite difficult? I think I got a pretty good 199 points. ¡± The boy looked at Shui Shui¡¯s score and felt a little incredulous.

    ¡°Right, she got 300 points, which is a full score. ¡±

    In the beginning, no one paid too much attention to it. They only looked at the names, not to mention that the liberal arts and science subjects were separated. They didn¡¯t know that they were only counting the three science subjects and liberal arts subjects. Now, it seemed that they were only counting the three science subjects and the three arts subjects.

 Chapter 154 - crushed the key classes

    Chapter 154: Chapter 151 crushed the key sses

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Pervert, you got a full score in science, ¡± they said one after another.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t notice it just now. You actually got a full score. ¡± Mu Zilin also had a look of disbelief. Full Score? What kind of standard was this. This ranking didn¡¯t list the results of the individual subjects. Everyone could only calcte it themselves.

    Mu Zilin looked at the back of Shui Shui¡¯s head. Back then, they were still at the same level. Why was there such a big gap now He bit his fingernails and couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Look over there. It¡¯s Qian Shuishui. ¡± Yu Xiumin¡¯s friend pushed Yu Xiuming. ¡°It¡¯s her, right? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to pursue her? ¡±

    ¡°En, she¡¯s been surrounded by people recently. ¡± Yu Xiumin was a little concerned. ¡°But she¡¯s really quite amazing. She¡¯s ranked first in science and the overall ranking. She directly surpassed the key ss. ¡±

    They were students from ss 12. There were some outstanding students in their ss, but there was still a gap in their scorespared to the top few. Basically, the top 10 had already been taken over by the key ss. Except for the mutant who was ranked first, she broke through the encirclement and directly took first ce She even pulled away a certain distance. It was clear that she was very strong.

    Yu Xiu Min took the initiative to step forward. ¡°Qian Shuishui, congrattions on taking first ce. With your results, you really should go to the key ss. ¡±

    ¡°Key ss? That ss still has sses on weekends. I personally like to spend more time outside of ss. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words meant They really didn¡¯t understand. Only Mu Zilin knew that Shui Shui was still learning other specialties. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even go to make-up sses for the first time. Why did they go to make-up sses for the first year of High School?

    Mu Zilin looked at the boy. ¡°Tsk Tsk, my Shui Shui naturally wants to be in the same ss as me. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you two are really close. ¡± Yu Xiumin had a crush on Shui Shui Shui, so he naturally found out about the rtionship between the people around Shui Shui Shui. This Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui only had a good rtionship. They seemed to have studied together in junior high school and had always yed together, but they had never dated. Some time ago, this Mu Zilin was still with that girl called Lin Wanbai. Later, he dumped her and was currently single.

    As for Mu Qing, she was just an ordinary girl. She just got along well with Qian Shuishui and the others.

    ¡°Yeah, of course we have a good rtionship. Why? Are You Jealous? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that his grades were in a dilemma. It just so happened that a boy came to talk to Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t seem to care. As a good friend, he naturally had to step forward Without waiting for Shui Shui Shui to continue, he spoke first.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Zilin. ¡°What are you doing? Yu Xiumin, we¡¯re going back to the ssroom. It¡¯s time for ss. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s chatter. ¡± Yu Xiu Min nodded. This was the only way.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Zilin back. ¡°What happened to you? ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, we studied together. Why is there such a huge gap between us? If my father knew, he would definitely scold me again. ¡± Mu Zilin sighed. Comparing people was infuriating.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your father would know if he knew. You were much worse than you are now. Now that you can get such results in a key high school, why would your father criticize you? ¡± Shui Shui asked. This didn¡¯t make sense. Recalling the past, it could be said that Mu Zilin never liked studying He became a student who did well in his studies, even though he didn¡¯t seem to like studying now.

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but when I ask, I¡¯ll ask about your situation. Although it¡¯s the monthly exam, we¡¯ve already started school almost two months ago.¡±Mu Zilin was also helpless Now, his father thought that he was good at studying. He didn¡¯t know why he had this idea. It was really unsolvable. Moreover, he really didn¡¯t like liberal arts. Sometimes, he could barely learn science Of course, it was Shui Shui who forced him to learn. Shui Shui taught him to understand it easily, so he understood it and didn¡¯t spend much time thinking about it ¡­

    If he transferred to another school, what would he do without Shui Shui. He felt that he would definitely bezy. If he asked someone else, what would he do if the other party didn¡¯t exin it well He hooked his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders and his body weight was also on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s body. ¡°Shui Shui, why don¡¯t you go to Beijing High School with me? ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t pay attention to him.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s impossible to predict it. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that it wasn¡¯t good to say too much. After all, Shui Shui¡¯s home was here. It wasn¡¯t right for him to ask such a question.

    The two of them returned to the ssroom. Mu Qing leaned forward and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re too amazing. How did you do it? Three subjects in science, full marks. I heard about it just now. Wow. That student from the key ss isn¡¯t your match at all. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so amazing. Did youe to the ordinary ss to show off? ¡± Xu Die¡¯s voice sounded. Her attitude still indicated that she didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui. Moreover, she did poorly in the exam and was called to the teacher¡¯s office. As for Qian Shuishui, she directly took first ce Her results were so good, why did shee to the ordinary ss. Wasn¡¯t it good to go to the important ss This way, she wouldn¡¯t see Qian Shuishui every day and be in a bad mood.

    Mu Qing crossed her arms around her waist. ¡°Aiyo, Streamer Xu die, our Shui Shui Shui took first ce. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unhappy, but there¡¯s a problem. My Shui Shui Shui took first ce. It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely jealous. Shui Shui Shui Studies silently every time and does her own thing well. She¡¯s not like some people who want to be high-profile but don¡¯t have the capital to be high-profile. They can only envy those who are better than them. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s words were also very infuriating He hated girls like Xu die very much. She always knew how topete with this and that. Although she had been much quieter recently, there were still many times when she would mock Shui Shui.

    With Shui Shui¡¯s personality, as long as she did not talk too much, she would basically ignore it. Shui Shui and Shui Neng, as friends, naturally could not tolerate it.

    Lili pulled on Xu die. ¡°Xiao Die, stop talking. ¡±

    She pulled on Xu die for Xu die¡¯s sake. As a friend, she did not want Xu die to be hated by everyone in the ss. Initially, everyone was a little against Xu die.

    Xu Die waved her hand. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t pull me. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Die! ¡±

    ¡°Xu die, what does it have to do with you whether I go to the important ss or not? I really want to ask, under what name did you say that? Are you a teacher, or did you run the school? ¡±ShuiiShuiiughed Xu Die really had some character problems. Ever since the start of school, she had always been like this. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of Xu die and her father being chased out. As expected, a pitiful person would definitely have some hateful aspects. Her mouth was always unforgiving Moreover, she always liked to cause trouble for no reason. Such a girl would only make people feel annoyed and disgusted.

    ¡°Tsk, you soon want others to surround you and say that you¡¯re amazing, don¡¯t you? Then your vanity will be satisfied! ¡± Xu Die said self-righteously She really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. What right did everyone have to surround Qian Shuishui? was she a bird Not long after, she became good-looking and then learned well There were plenty of such people. However, the more she developed like this, the more she felt that Qian Shuishui was a scheming b * Tch. Xu Die thought that she was right. She felt that there would be people who would agree with her words.

    However, most of the people in the ss looked at Xu die with ridicule. Qian Shuishui never took the initiative to say how powerful and awesome she was. Even if she was very powerful, it was Qian Shuishui¡¯s own strength. Everyone would definitely be jealous in the beginning, but now they could only be envious. After all, Qian Shuishui was really too awesome. It was very difficult to catch up to her.

    Qian Shuishui looked cold and didn¡¯t like to talk, but in reality, she was a good person. She never influenced others, nor did she speak ill of others. Such a character was really rare. Many girls liked to chat with Qian Shuishui because when they chatted with her, she would reply seriously instead of perfunctorily Sometimes, she could even give good advice.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t pay attention to interpersonal rtionships, but as time passed, people would eventually know that she was just cold on the outside.

    Xu Die, who liked to be high-profile and liked to show off, was soon ostracized by the girls¡¯group. Some boys liked Xu die. After all, she was still a little famous, but after getting along with her for a long time.. Xu Die¡¯s bad character was exposed in front of everyone. Of course, she was a little capricious, and the boys could still tolerate it. However, people like her were a little snobbish and always looked down on others, causing the students in the ss to gradually distance themselves from Xu die.

    Only Lili was still surrounding Xu die, eating together with Xu die, and going to the bathroom together.

    ¡°Xu die, what does it have to do with you whether I satisfy my vanity or not? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I just can¡¯t stand your scheming face. ¡± Xu Die said what she thought in her heart, and immediately regretted it. She couldn¡¯t say it directly..

    Mu Qing felt that this woman was really crazy. ¡°In the entire ss, you¡¯re the most scheming. You Scheming B * Tch, we¡¯ve clearly seen WHO¡¯s the scheming B * Tch. Shui Shui, don¡¯t mind it. Don¡¯t pay attention to this lunatic. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t expect Xu die to be such a person. ¡± Many people shook their heads, their eyes filled with disdain.

    Shui Shui shrugged ¡°I don¡¯t care how this person scolds me. I know how this person is from the start. However, everyone should be careful. Usually, people like this don¡¯t even know if they have a mental illness. ¡°Furthermore, just because you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re looking for trouble. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a girl, but what does it have to do with me ¡°everything I use is given by my family. My grades are also my strength. All of this has nothing to do with you. To sum it up, you¡¯re a busybody. ¡±

    Shui Shui pointed at her head and revealed a mocking smile. She sat down and ignored Xu die.

    Xu Die was furious. ¡°What do you mean by that? What right do you have to say that about me? WHO LIKES TO BE A busybody? ¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter. Suddenly, Mu Qing said, ¡°Shui Shui is just too good-tempered. That¡¯s why she would tolerate someone like you who meddles in other people¡¯s business. If she had a bad temper, she would have hit you long ago. After all, with your face, you really deserve a beating. ¡±

    ¡°This kind of woman doesn¡¯t have anything. Just because she has a fake name tag, does she think she¡¯s a princess? ¡± ¡°My Shui Shui is really well-educated from a good family. As for you, I don¡¯t know where you came from. If you¡¯re not a princess, then don¡¯t pretend to be one. Cindere can be a princess because she has a good character. As for you, you¡¯re at most Cindere¡¯s stepmother. ¡± This girl was called Xu Hui She was usually carefree and had good rtionships with people in her ss. Her family background was not bad, so she did not try to hide it. This was because the bags that Xu Hui carried were all branded and she spent money like water. She was not very familiar with Shui Shui and had only spoken to her a few times. However, she could tell that Qian Shuishui¡¯s family was quite rich. Just look at the watch she wore and the shoes she wore.

    As for Xu die, she had always been quite disgusting. However, she did not offend Xu die, so she did not expose Xu die. Now, it seemed that this girl was like a mad dog. She kept holding onto Qian Shuishui and did not let go. They did not see what Qian Shuishui was doing. She only read books every day She was very quiet. After the results were released today, everyone finally realized that Qian Shuishui was a hidden genius. However, no one felt anything because Qian Shuishui had always demonstrated her strong learning ability Many science teachers were more biased towards Qian Shuishui.

    Although some people would discuss it in private, it was only just talk. Now, Xu die was like this. She was unhappy that Qian Shuishui did well in the exam. What right did she have to be unhappy If she had the ability, she would take the first ce. She really did not know how this person¡¯s brain worked?

    Xu Hui couldn¡¯t help but stand out. She really couldn¡¯t stand such a disgusting person.

    The boy nodded in agreement. ¡°indeed. ¡±

    ¡°Xu die, why are you making a fuss? Shui Shui¡¯s first ce has nothing to do with you. ¡± Xiao Su also felt that Xu die¡¯s inexplicable outburst today was also inexplicable.

    ¡°Ding Ling Ling. ¡±

    It was time for ss, and everyone returned to their seats.

    Mu Zilin sighed. ¡°I found that this woman is already sick. She¡¯s sick to the bone. Every day, she¡¯s jealous of you, this and that. For no reason at all, she¡¯s being scolded by the other party. Sigh, I feel that you¡¯re also ckening her constitution. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s good that such a person is ignored. It doesn¡¯t affect me at all. Could it be that she¡¯s not qualified to be my stumbling block? ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly She was telling the truth. In Life, she would meet many inexplicable people and also meet people who did not like her. Could it be that she had to care about all of them Wouldn¡¯t that infuriate her and make others happy?

    She had even met Xu die¡¯s boyfriend and father. When she saw some things, she knew that the two of them were on different levels. Then, the two of them had different basic pursuits, so the two of them werepletely different types of people.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she looked down on Xu die. She just felt that if there was nothing, then she would fight for it. Then, such a person would be respected no matter what. However, Xu die was different. She didn¡¯t have it, but she had to show that she had it.. Moreover, she had to show that she was very arrogant. However, behind the arrogance, she didn¡¯t have any capital to support it. This was just like a Fox using its tiger¡¯s might.

    ¡°You said this. I expect Xu die to be furious when she hears you. Because she wants to provoke you to roar and make you explode like her. However, you don¡¯t have it. You only described it in a light tone. I admire your ability. ¡± Mu Zilin was really convinced.

    When the teacher came, no one continued to make a fuss. However, Xu die exploded in anger. She realized that everyone was watching her y and they were all speaking up for Shui Shui Shui. Why was it like this.

    She didn¡¯t understand, nor did she understand. Could it be that no one hated Qian Shuishui In fact, no one was perfect. Some people just hated Shui Shui Shui¡¯s cold and arrogant attitude. Even if Shui Shui wasn¡¯t arrogant, to them, it was how they thought she was. She was so arrogant.

    Under normal circumstances, Shui Shui would be considerate of others and wouldn¡¯t do what she wanted to do. Moreover, Shui Shui did not offend zhenshui either. It was just that she might do it too well and cause others to be jealous.

    However, Xu die¡¯s actions would only show that she had no personality and character. The main point was that she did not have any reason at all.

    Everyone originally had some opinions about Xu die¡¯s character. Now, they did not want to interact with Xu die and were afraid of catching a stupid disease.

    This stupidity was very difficult to treat.

    Xu Die did not know that she had already be the stupidity in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    In the afternoon, as long as she attended any main ss teacher¡¯s ss, the teacher would hand out the test paper and say that she had the highest score.

    The highest score in mathematics was naturally Qian Shuishui. The mathematics teacher was all smiles ¡°Qian Shuishui, not bad. Previously, the other teachers were still doubting that it wasn¡¯t worth it for you to get first ce in the mathematicspetition. Now, it seems that you are very capable. The mathematics questions here are a little difficult, yet you can get a full score. Did you learn the knowledge behind it? ¡± ¡°Thest question is rather difficult. There aren¡¯t many students who can answer it. ¡±

    In the entire first year of high school, only Qian Shuishui from their ss got a full score. The boy from the key ss was second, but he only got 141 points, which was nine points lower than Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui rubbed her nose. ¡°There¡¯s a preview. The preview for the rest of the ss is almost done. ¡±

    ¡°I see. Work hard and keep up the good work. ¡± The mathematics teacherughed happily because Qian Shuishui had made him proud. This full mark really made the mathematics teacher from the key ss speechless.

    Now, the teachers from the key ss did not dare to say how amazing the students in their ss were in front of him. In a book, Shui Shui from their side was one head above them.

    When everyone heard that, full marks. He was indeed a strong student, a straight A student.

    Shui Shui took the test paper and casually put it aside. Mu Zilin directly took it. ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, this is strength. Full marks. That sh * T streamer, I don¡¯t think she has passed yet. ¡±

    Xu Die¡¯s face was a little ashen because she had indeed failed, and there was still a little distance to the passing mark. Looking at this bright red 38 points, why was it so embarrassing?

    Moreover, this score was so unlucky. She was furious.

    She really wanted to tear up the test paper and throw it away, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do that now. She still had some rationality.

    There was joy and sorrow on everyone¡¯s faces.

    The next two sses were all science subjects, Chemistry and physics. The teacher praised Shui Shui once again. All thepliments were those few sentences that the students could memorize. However, it was a very long face. The teacher also said a fact, and that was that the students of the key ss were very unconvinced!

    So what if they were unconvinced They couldn¡¯t get full marks on the test. What was there to be unconvinced about.

    At least in the future, the title of the key ss wouldn¡¯t be so important. The first ce in the grade was in our ss.

 Chapter 155 - left very calmly

    Chapter 155: Chapter 152 left very calmly

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They also began to feel a sense of collective honor and a little pride.

    Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was still the same. She was neither happy nor disappointed.

    Because Shui Shui did not express her opinion, Xu die started to make a fuss again. ¡°You¡¯re pretending again. You must be very happy deep down. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What does my happiness have to do with you? ¡± Shui Shui asked back before continuing to read her book.

    Xu Die did not know how to reply after Shui Shui said that. Shui Shui obviously did not want to talk to her anymore, so she could only stomp her feet and get angry.

    Mu Qing was disappointed that she did not live up to her expectations ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re too kind. People will think that you¡¯re easy to bully. Look at that Xu die. She saw that you did not speak much, so she thought that you were curious. She started to scold you, scold you, and humiliate you. What kind of words were those? Moreover, she was scolded by such an uncultured person. I heard it and got angry. ¡±

    ¡°because the other party is uncultured, then we can¡¯t be uncultured too, right? ¡± Shui Shui was very open-minded. It had always been like this. The other party scolded her a few times, but she did not lose anything. On the contrary, the other party should have scolded her and lost her face. Moreover, with Xu die¡¯s personality, she wanted her to reply to her. In the end, she ignored her. Xu Die probably felt very ufortable.

    ¡°You¡¯re always like this! ¡± Mu Qing didn¡¯t have much to say. Shui Shui Shui had a reason to convince herself every time.

    Mu Zilin shook his head. Thinking about it, Shui Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t let him suffer any losses no matter what ¡°whether it¡¯s the previous Shui Shui or the current Shui Shui, it¡¯s actually very difficult to win in a fight. In any case, Shui Shui would definitely retaliate harshly in the past. Now, Shui Shui Shui just ignores it as a counterattack. Haha, it¡¯s still possible. ¡±

    After school, Shui Shui went straight home. Mu Zilin followed her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home before I go home. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t your phone stolen? Of course I have to protect you. ¡± Mu Zilin ced his hands behind his back and walked in front.

    ¡°Are you sure that I¡¯m the one protecting you and not you? Go back quickly. I don¡¯t need you to send me. Besides, if you send me, it¡¯ll be the end of the office building. There¡¯ll be too many people. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t need Mu Zilin to send her home She rushed Mu Zilin away.

    Mu Zilin thought for a moment. ¡°Are you sure? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m 100,000% sure. You can go back. ¡± Shui Shui waved her hand and pushed Mu Zilin¡¯s back. He almost fell. He turned around and looked at Shui Shui Shui in horror.

    Mu Zilin took a few steps back. ¡°violent woman, you¡¯re a little too strong. Oh my God, I¡¯m going home first. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged and left.

    When she went home, she called Mu Qing on her phone.

    ¡°Mu Qing, I¡¯m home. Tell me if you have anything. I¡¯ll cook something first. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the fridge and took out a lettuce, an egg, and some fans.

    She pushed her shoulder against the fridge and closed it.

    Then, she started washing the vegetables.

    Mu Qing kept talking because she was on the bus. She didn¡¯t want to die, so she chatted with Shui Shui along the way.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t hang up either. She put her phone to the side and turned on the loudspeaker. She chatted with Mu Qing as she prepared food.

    Someone rang the Doorbell Midway. Shui Shui Shui went to open the door. It was Mu Ziyu. ¡°Are you cooking? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui who was wearing an apron and asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fanning. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. Come in first, my phone is still in the middle of a call.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± He looked at the source of the call. It was a female voice, so there was no need to take it to heart.

    Shui Shui went over. ¡°Mu Qing, I won¡¯t talk to you for now. Someone came to my house. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I just arrived home, ¡± Mu Qing replied.

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 153â€³proficient in Foreign Languagesâ€ ?

    Chapter 156: Chapter 153¡åproficient in Foreign Languages¡± ?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Qing was about to ask who it was and why she heard a man¡¯s voice, but Shui Shui had already hung up the phone.

    A beeping sound came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°A man¡¯s voice? Mu Zilin? No, is it a boyfriend? ¡± Mu Qing really wanted to know, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to call him because it was easy to make others hate her if she interrupted him. She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would make others hate her, so she also wondered if her actions would make others hate her or be displeased.

    In the past, she naturally wouldn¡¯t think that way, but ever since the isted incident, she had been especially mindful of her words. When it came to Shui Shui, she would still be open-minded, because Shui Shui would be tolerant of her. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s personality was very gentle, so she wouldn¡¯t mind those small matters.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu, washed her hands, and asked, ¡°have you eaten dinner? ¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I came to pick you up for dinner. ¡± Zhou Yu walked to the kitchen. ¡°I haven¡¯t made much, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go out and eat. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the pot. Er, since Mu Ziyu was already here, she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she turned off the fire. She looked at the vegetables that had already been put down. ¡°How about this? Wait for me, I¡¯ll pack up the ingredients. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat at the side and waited quietly with a smile on his face. He silently watched Shui Shui¡¯s busy back as she dragged her chin.

    She was still in her first year of high school and was still growing. She should eat more nutritious food. She was now so slim. He didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He simply felt that Shui Shui was a little thin and weak. He saw that she was eating freely. She loved desserts, but it didn¡¯t seem like she was gaining weight.

    Shui Shui finished tidying up and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. Oh, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ll change my clothes first. It doesn¡¯t seem good to go out in a school uniform. ¡±

    Shui Shui quickly went to her room to change her clothes. She was dressed a little more mature. It felt weird to be dressed too young to go out to dinner with an adult.

    Mu Ziyu did not mind. After all, he did not have any dirty thoughts towards Shui Shui. It was normal for him to like her.

    Shui Shui did not know that Mu Ziyu liked her. She simply thought that she had one more friend. Moreover, she did not think that Mu Ziyu would like a girl like her. Although the age difference was not big, there was still a gap of five or six years between them. There was still a generation gap, such as the level of contact between them.

    However, Mu Ziyu liked Shui Shui¡¯s personality very much. Moreover, Shui Shui was very attractive in many aspects. For example, when she was serious about something, she would be fully focused.

    ¡°Brother Mu, where are you going for dinner? ¡± Shui Shui got into the car. When she put on her seatbelt, she realized that she did not know where to eat.

    ¡°French cuisine. What do you think? That restaurant has been open for many years. The head chef is a chef hired from France and the service is excellent. ¡± Mu Ziyu gave a simple introduction. Seeing that Shui Shui did not mind, he went to this ce.

    Shui Shui had not eaten French cuisine for a long time. In her previous life, she had often eaten it because she had many foreign friends. Everyone usually ate western food and it was normal for them to eat French cuisine asionally.

    In fact, she liked formal western food or French cuisine because it was slow to eat. It was a joke. However, there was a difference in the food, but it was nutritious.

    They came to a high-rise building and Mu Ziyu entered the underground parking lot. There were not many empty seats left. Fortunately, they happened to see a spot and Mu Ziyu parked the car.

    Shui Shui looked at a sports car opposite her and it was shing.

    Shui Shui asked, ¡°brother Mu, that car seems to be deliberately shing. ¡±

    ¡°I should know the owner of that car. Get Out of the car first. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were cold. It was not easy to have a date and it was expected to be ruined.

    After the two of them got out of the car, the sports car stopped shing. The owner and the people in the car also got out of the car.

    ¡°Mu Ziyu, what a coincidence. ¡± The shy young man walked towards Mu Ziyu and looked at Shui Shui ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you take a woman out for a meal alone. Is it that old French restaurant? Come, it¡¯s my treat. ¡± He hugged his female partner in his arms Then, he pinched her.

    Because there was someone there, the female partner only squirmed a little.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already booked a table. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I booked a table for four people. Coincidentally, the other two can¡¯te. After all, they¡¯re old acquaintances. It¡¯s not too much to eat together, right, madam? ¡± The shy man changed his target and asked Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui could sense that Mu Ziyu did not like him, but this man was obviously a yboy. However, judging from his tone, they must have known each other for a long time.

    What should she say After all, she did not know what the rtionship between the two was. Although it did not look good, she had to be careful when she spoke. ¡°I respect brother Mu¡¯s decision. Whatever he says, go ahead. ¡±

    In short, she threw the question back to Mu Ziyu.

    The fancy man¡¯s femalepanion walked out from the man¡¯s embrace ¡°since you brought your femalepanion, you naturally have to give her the best. Young Master Jiang has reserved a chef to serve US throughout the entire journey. There¡¯s no need to restrain the past grudges. ¡°Moreover, young master Mu, this should be her first time here. Don¡¯t you n to try the best food and service ¡°Moreover, this is also something that young master Jiang reserved half a month in advance. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the woman¡¯s breasts that were about to burst out. She turned her head and didn¡¯t want to look at them anymore, because these breasts were a little weird. Moreover, when she folded her hands together, her breasts became even bigger. Moreover, they were all deformed and had undergone breast augmentation.

    Shui Shui took a step back. ¡°UHM, I don¡¯t mind. ¡±

    What kind of delicious food had she not eaten before Back then, she often ate. She even got to know a few French friends and learned a little French. Of course, she only knew how to talk about food. There was nothing she could do about it. Every time she ate, the other party would use French to introduce her. At first, she did not understand it, butter on, she did her homework Then, she would be able to understand it. After chatting for a long time, the names of many professional dishes would enter her mind. There were also some basicmunication terms. If she wanted to go deeper, she was afraid that she would not be able to do it. Actually, she was only about the same.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. He had just booked a seat today and he had to rely on his connections. However, he didn¡¯t really want Shui Shui toe into contact with this person. At this moment, the flirtatious man had already walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Pretty Lady, what do you think? Moreover, your seat isn¡¯t too good. Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll lead the way. ¡±

    He just walked in front of them, regardless of whether the others rejected him or not.

    Mu Ziyu thought for a moment. ¡°I guess so. Although his character isn¡¯t that good, there are some aspects that I have to say that he¡¯s very attentive. For example, the location of the date. His arrangement isn¡¯t bad. Since he¡¯s so enthusiastic, let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡±

    ¡°En, Haha. ¡± Shui Shui felt that Mu Ziyu was going to reject her, but suddenly didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know why.

    She didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, there were some grudges that had nothing to do with her.

    They went upstairs, entered the elevator, and directly ordered the 88th floor.

    This was Shui Shui¡¯s first timeing to this ce. This floor was called 101, and it had a total of 101 floors. It could be considered the tallest building in City A.

    ¡°This French restaurant also has a special feature. This restaurant can rotate slowly, so you can enjoy the scenery of the entire city. ¡± This fancy man introduced Shui Shui Shui because he saw the curiosity in Shui Shui¡¯s eyes. Never been here before It seemed like her family background was average.

    They walked to the window and couldpletely see the scenery outside. The surroundings were all white, and there were white and fresh flowers as decorations.

    Shui Shui could not help but think to herself, it¡¯s still okay. It looks like it, and it has a lot of feeling.

    This was because French restaurants wanted a kind of feeling. Generally, they wanted a good scenery to give men and women a good dating scene.

    They sat down, and then the waiter in a ck and white shirt handed them the menu. He went down and said, ¡°our chef will serve you. ¡±

    Then, a foreigner walked over.

    There was another person beside them. She was supposed to be the trantor, but she was small and was covered by the chef¡¯s huge body.

    The chef started to babble in pure French.

    In fact, he was introducing the dishes to them and asking them what they didn¡¯t want to eat.

    Shui Shui quickly and fluently exined the appetizers, Chinese dishes, soup, and desserts she wanted. Then, she asked Mu Ziyu, ¡°what do you want to eat? ¡±

    ¡°Help me order. I don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled. Shui Shui Shui could speak French This was a little surprising.

    Shui Shui nodded and helped Mu Ziyu order. As she spoke, the chef started chatting with Shui Shui.

    ¡°Your French is very authentic. Did you study abroad? ¡± The Frenchman asked.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No, I just have a few French friends. I learned a little. It¡¯s just basicmunication. ¡±

    ¡°I think your standard is very good. What do your two friends want to order? ¡± The chef asked and looked at the two people.

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°The chef asked you what you want to order. ¡±

    ¡°I want¡­ Xiao Mei, what do you want? Order it. ¡± This pretty man often came here. Although he didn¡¯t speak French, he knew what he wanted to order. He just asked Shui Shui Shui to trante it.

    Xiao Mei thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t eat mutton. Anything else is fine. ¡±

    Shui Shui helped to order. After she was done, everyone saw the pretty girl. Her face was red and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Um, what else do you need me to do? ¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t youe out earlier! ¡± The pretty boy looked at this girl and was a little dissatisfied. She came out sote, Sigh. She used to like this type of girl, but now she was annoyed.

    Shui Shui felt that there was no need to make things difficult for others. ¡°since you¡¯ve already ordered, there¡¯s no need to be angry. After all, she¡¯s only a girl. ¡±

    ¡°I was just saying it casually, don¡¯t mind it too much. ¡± The pretty boy also knew and began to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°You go and order first, it¡¯s already ordered. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yuchen, I don¡¯t know how to call it Hu? ¡± The pretty boy looked at Shui Shui, he had misjudged her.

    A girl who knew foreignnguages was quite attractive.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui, surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to know another side of her today.

 Chapter 157 - precious gift

    Chapter 157: Chapter 154 precious gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Yuchen touched his girlfriend¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at Mu Ziyu¡¯s girlfriend. She speaks fluent French. What do you think you know? ¡±

    The beauty was stunned. Why was she asking this? She didn¡¯t know much foreignnguages. ¡°My major is jewelry design. I¡¯m not very good at foreignnguages. ¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then you can¡¯t do it. What do you mean you can¡¯t do it? ¡± Jiang Yuchen felt that the woman he brought was not as good as the woman Mu Ziyu brought He was very unhappy. ¡°Qian Shuishui? Your name is quite special. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My parents gave it to me. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Jiang Yuchen. ¡°Jiang Yuchen, you¡¯ve been here for a while. Don¡¯t you n to go back? ¡±

    ¡°Why go back? I think it¡¯s quite good here. No wonder you guys have been staying here and are unwilling to go back. This ce is really nice. It¡¯s peaceful and there are no disputes. ¡± Jiang Yuchen was in the capital Although he was still like this, too many people were watching his actions, which made her extremely ufortable.

    That ce was really unpleasant.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say much because he didn¡¯t like that ce either, but he had to go back and face it. Mu Ziyu knew that Jiang Yuchen¡¯s personality was very ostracized. In fact, in that circle, some people¡¯s thoughts were known by everyone. Although he didn¡¯t like Jiang Yuchen, he didn¡¯t hate him. He just didn¡¯t have any good impression of this person because his personality was a bit of a yboy. To put it in Layman¡¯s terms, this person was restless all day long, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.

    Their appetizer was also served. As Shui Shui Ate, she realized that the big-breasted woman was staring at her with hatred. It was baffling.

    She ate her own food. Since she was here to enjoy the environment, she just had to enjoy it.

    She looked outside for a while before wiping her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡±

    She walked out of the small room. When she walked out, she saw two people sitting outside. She actually saw someone she knew. Her uncle She walked around and paid attention to them, but she did not deliberately pay attention to them. She also saw the woman. She looked quite familiar. The main thing was that it was indeed her uncle, but that woman looked familiar, but she was definitely not her aunt.

    She thought for a moment, took out her phone and took a picture. She erged the picture and went to the bathroom to wash her face. She then cleaned her hands because she had gotten the sauce from the sd.

    After cleaning her hands, she went back. When she went out, she coincidentally saw that the woman had left her seat, so she quickly returned to the private room. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her, even though she didn¡¯t know why.

    Mu Ziyu saw that Shui Shui Shui came back in a hurry, so he handed her a clean hot towel. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No, I just entered the wrong room and it was a little awkward. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say that she met her own rtives.

    Mu Ziyu smiled. ¡°Why are you so careless? ¡±

    ¡°I went out just now and didn¡¯t notice this room, so I entered the wrong room. ¡± Shui Shui continued to talk nonsense.

    Jiang Yuchen looked at Qian Shuishui, right Entered the wrong room He wouldn¡¯t believe it, but there was no need for him to expose her. ¡°where are you going tonight, baby? ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, my friend asked me out tonight, but I declined. I said I would apany my boyfriend. ¡± The girl with big breasts leaned on Jiang Yuchen, hoping that there would be a special event tonight.

    Jiang Yuchen looked at the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Then Baby, go to my apartment tonight and make me breakfast tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then go buy some ingredientster. ¡± The girl with big breasts smiled shyly. Suddenly, she remembered that there were other people, so she hid her joy and sat up. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the day after tomorrow, the school has an art g. Come and watch. ¡±

    ¡°Art G? ¡± Jiang Yuchen read. He was not interested in her art school, and he knew that she was lying to him. She didn¡¯t study jewelry design at all. This major was rtively unpopr, and many of the words were in professional French.. Her reaction just now was obviously that she didn¡¯t know anything. She was just a vase that could y for a few days. ¡°Watch my schedule. If I have time, I will go watch your performance. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, we agreed. If you have time, you muste and watch my performance, ¡± the girl with big breasts said happily. She felt that she seeded because the women around young master Jiang neversted more than a week, but she was different.. They had been together for almost a month. Perhaps young master Jiang liked her. And she was also different from other women. When she thought about it, she was even happier.

    Immediately after, the main dish was served. The big-breasted woman saw that it was steak, but everyone else¡¯s was different from hers. It felt special, and hers was like an ordinary Western restaurant.

    ¡°Why did you order this for me? ¡± The big-breasted woman was a little unhappy.

    Shui Shui looked at the big-breasted woman.. ¡°All three of US hadmb chops, but the method was different. You said yourself that you didn¡¯t likemb, so you ordered beef as the main dish. ¡°The chef just said that he is good atmb chops, and Jiang Yuchen wanted smokedmb chops, so we ordered other red winemb chops and French grilledmb chops. ¡°. ¡°because you said Lamb, I asked the chef if he has any other dishes that he is good at, and that would be beef. ¡±

    She followed the chef¡¯s request, and there was a menu just now, but it was all written in English. The woman with big breasts didn¡¯t even read it and let here. She was helpless, but when she heard the chef say anything other thanmb, everything else was fine.. So, she ordered for her ording to the chef¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like steak, you should have ordered it yourself from the beginning. There¡¯s a menu. ¡± Mu Ziyu pointed at the menu beside the big-breasted woman, the one that had not been taken away

    The big-breasted woman felt that she had overreacted. Moreover, this woman¡¯s words were reasonable. If she continued, it would be her fault instead. ¡°No, I thought I was ordering mutton steak. I made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± How could Shui Shui not see that she was deliberately looking for trouble?

    But unfortunately, this chef was not very good at French foie Gras, or else the taste would be good too. There were a few chefs here, and each chef had their own specialty. Basically, when making an appointment with a chef, they would order the chef¡¯s specialty dishes.

    Jiang Yuchen pinched the busty girl¡¯s Butt. ¡°Eat well, don¡¯t talk too much, I don¡¯t like girls who talk too much. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I just misunderstood, nothing else. ¡± The busty girl knew that Jiang Yuchen was unhappy, so she quickly exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Jiang Yuchen looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman that Mu Ziyu brought out to eat. How long have you been dating? ¡±

    This direct question made Shui Shui choke while eatingmb.

    ¡°AHEM. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu immediately patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s back and handed her a ss of water. ¡°drink water. Drink it in big GULPS and you¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    Shui Shui calmed down. She held her chest. What was this person saying? When she heard it, she was shocked and choked. Her throat was still a little ufortable as she continued drinking arge ss of water. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally choked. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, maybe I asked too directly. ¡± Jiang Yuchen looked at Shui Shui Shui with interest. Was She not dating Or was Mu Ziyu still pursuing this girl She looked quite young, but her actual age was unknown. After all, in today¡¯s society, a baby face, or a stic surgery, all looked very young.

    Of course, this girl also had something special about her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have attracted Mu Ziyu.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Brother Mu, do you want to exin? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This person is just like that. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to exin because that was what he was thinking in his heart. But why was Shui Shui so young If she was older, he would have been more direct. But now, he couldn¡¯t. She was still young.

    Shui Shui ate themb chop and felt that it didn¡¯t have any vor. Because she was thinking about what the other party had said. In the blink of an eye, she thought that Mu Ziyu had been asking her out recently. Er, that was impossible. was She thinking too much After all, she was still young. Even though many primary school students had fallen in love, she didn¡¯t think that Mu Ziyu would like her. A child who was still wet behind the ears had no breasts or buttocks. How could she fall in love with a young girl who hadn¡¯t fully developed yet?

    However, the difference in age between the two wasn¡¯t too big. They weren¡¯t more than ten years old. Forget it. What was the point of thinking about all this? It didn¡¯t matter what his thoughts were. In any case, she didn¡¯t have that intention. What was there to fall in love with? Forget it. There was no need for it to exist in her life.

    She put these thoughts aside and began to eat dessert. Her heart was a little unstable.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and suddenly fell silent. He did not think too much about it. After dinner, the two of them got into the car. Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home. When they reached Shui Shui Shui¡¯s apartment, he stopped and got out of the car with Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°I can go up myself. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you. ¡± Mu Ziyu closed the car door and walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s side profile and smiled. ¡°Brother Mu, if you send me like this, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. I always trouble you this much. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not like Shui Shui¡¯s words.

    Entering the elevator, Shui Shui watched the elevator rise. She did not want to stay in the same small space with him. It would feel weird.

    When she reached her floor, she quickly walked out and was about to open the door. However, Mu Ziyu handed her a small box. ¡°This is a small gift for you. I¡¯m leaving, you should rest early. ¡±

    After handing the gift to Shui Shui, Mu Ziyu entered the elevator and left the floor.

    Shui Shui opened her mouth slightly. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    She entered the apartment and looked at the box in her hand. Gift A gift for her She opened it and saw an exquisite and small watch lying quietly inside.

    She saw the small logo on the watch and closed the box. ¡°This gift is too expensive. I¡¯m just a friend of big brother Mu¡¯s younger brother. I shouldn¡¯t ept a gift like this from him. ¡±

 Chapter 158 - The calmness of her heart

    Chapter 158: Chapter 155: The calmness of her heart

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui Shui was speechless. This gift was really taken out of nowhere. Next time she saw it, she would return it to him.

    She did not look at the watch too much because she did not have much desire for luxury goods. Although she would like it, it would depend on her own ability.

    Now that she had epted Mu Ziyu¡¯s gift, what identity did she have None of them were suitable.

    Mu Ziyu did not know that Shui Shui would be so conflicted with him. He left happily. He did not have the chance to give the gift to her before. The watch was a new model and it was very suitable for young girls to wear. Moreover, this brand of women¡¯s watches.. They were mainly limited in quantity. It was not easy to wear the same color as others.

    When he saw the watch at that time, he felt that it was very suitable for Shui Shui Shui, so he bought it and found an opportunity to give it away.

    Mu Zilin was ying games in his living room. Because of the good lighting in the living room and the good Inte connection, his parents were both upstairs while he was ying games downstairs. Now, Shui Shui and his ount were both level 51, so it was still okay. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s ount was really lucky. He had obtained a lot of rare items, but he had saved them all and did not take them. Because Shui Shui¡¯s ount had obtained them, he felt that they belonged to Shui Shui, not to mention.. He was just purely envious and did not have any other thoughts.

    Mu Ziyu returned with a smile on his face.

    Mu Zilin looked up at his brother. He was going to continue looking at hisputer, but he realized that his brother seemed to be in a good mood. He didn¡¯t know why, but that was how he felt ¡°brother, you seem to be in a good mood. Did something good happen? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu sat down and poured himself a ss of water. ¡°Zi Lin, I want to ask you something. As for why I want to ask, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. I won¡¯t tell you. ¡±

    ¡°What? Alright, ask me. I¡¯ll see if I can answer you first. ¡± Mu Zilin thought for a moment before answering. He didn¡¯t know everything, and he didn¡¯t know if he could tell him some of the answers. It was rted to his privacy. The other party was his elder brother, so it didn¡¯t matter if he knew some of his secrets.

    He looked at his elder brother with a confused look. ¡°elder brother, what do you want to ask me? ¡±

    ¡°I want to ask about Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Ziyu was very direct. Because time was running out, and he had the same amount of time to understand Shui Shui. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t made any progress. However, he did not want to give up like this. This was the first time he had a crush on a woman. Moreover, the more he got to know her, the more she attracted him. Sometimes, he could not control his gaze and would follow her.

    Mu Zilin looked at Mu Ziyu in surprise. It can¡¯t be He shook his head and thought too much. ¡°Big Brother, why are you going to get to know Shui Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. If I ask you, just tell me. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want to tell Mu Zilin too much because this matter was very difficult to exin. Moreover, with his big mouth, what should he do if he identally let it slip He didn¡¯t want to scare Shui Shui Away. There was a certain age difference between the two of them, but he was serious.

    ¡°¡­¡±Mu Zilin felt that it was very strange Why did he ask Shui Shui? He actually didn¡¯t want to tell others about Shui Shui¡¯s matter. Even if that person was his brother, he didn¡¯t want to hide it. However, Shui Shui didn¡¯t like others to talk about her matters. If she found out.. He felt that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be friends. Of course, Shui Shui wasn¡¯t the type to get angry easily. If she was found out, even if she wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage, there would still be a thorn in her heart ¡­

    Mu Ziyu knew that Mu Zilin was in a difficult position. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I just want to know some normal information. It¡¯s rted to privacy, so I won¡¯t ask. Even if I ask, you don¡¯t have to answer me. ¡±

    The two brothers looked at each other, and Mu Zilin nodded. ¡°Okay, you ask. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what to say at all. She went to bed early and went to school the next day.

    On her way to school, she bumped into Yu Xiumin. ¡°Good Morning. ¡±

    The two of them could be considered to know each other. When Shui Shui saw him, she took the initiative to greet him

    ¡°Good Morning, Qian Shuishui. Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Yu Xiu Min was a little secretly happy. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to take the initiative to greet him.

    The two of them walked side by side. When Shui Shui Heard Yu Xiu Min¡¯s question, she nodded. ¡°I ate a little at home. ¡±

    ¡°Can we have lunch together at noon? ¡± Yu Xiu Min continued to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Zi Lin is willing. Sometimes, he will throw a Tantrum. ¡± She immediately pulled out Mu Zilin as a shield. Why did she say that they were going to have lunch together.

    She heard that Yu Xiumin had a crush on her. Although she could feel it, it was best not to give others a chance. Otherwise, she would be misunderstood by the other party just because she had a simple meal. What? She would also be very embarrassed.

    Yu Xiumin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment. Was She rejecting him? ¡°Shui Shui, can we meet after lunch? I have something to tell you. It can also be considered as an exnation for myself. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s footsteps gradually sped up. When she heard this, she was a little stunned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can. It¡¯s better to be clear about some things. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    Shui Shui had already walked in front of him and entered the ss.

    She greeted her ssmates and sat down. She took out the book she was reading and continued to read the pages. She was almost done reading this book. Once she finished, she could change to another one.

    Mu Zilin came to the school. After sitting down, he began to sigh. ¡°Sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Uh Huh? ¡± Shui Shui Rarely took the initiative to turn her head and looked at Mu Zilin in puzzlement.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I feel that since yesterday, I¡¯ve had a headache. My head is very big. I¡¯m very upset. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that he should not have yed games in the living room yesterday.

    ¡°And then? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask indifferently.

    ¡°Uh, nothing else. I¡¯m just really upset. Sigh, why do I feel like I need to know too much? ¡± Mu Zilin continued toment.

    Shui Shui looked at his silly look and turned her head back to continue reading her book, waiting for morning reading.

    Mu Zilin looked at the back of Shui Shui¡¯s head and continued to sigh. Damn it, he was still a little conflicted about yesterday¡¯s matter. How did his brother Fall in love with Shui Shui? He had already made it very clear that Shui Shui definitely didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. Moreover, with Shui Shui¡¯s character.. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fall in love either. It was hard to fall in love in the past, and now it was even harder to fall in love.

    Want to pursue Shui Shui It was really difficult, and he couldn¡¯t help because of Shui Shui. Sigh, he was conflicted and didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    Brother, why did you have to fall in love with such a difficult person, and he was even his good friend.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui wasn¡¯t good enough for his brother. On the contrary, Shui Shui was very suitable for his brother. However, he had to consider the age difference between the two of them, as well as the difference in their thoughts. Shui Shui had always been unreliable when it came to love and love. She had never been in a rtionship with anyone. She had been single until now. In the past, she would at most flirt with others, but only flirtatiously for a while.

    Mu Qing looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you sighing so early in the morning? It¡¯s affecting my mood. ¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you? I¡¯m very conflicted right now. You definitely can¡¯t understand. ¡± Mu Zilin continued to be conflicted. Why was he so conflicted? Why Was it still because of his brother and Shui Shui. These two people, what should he do.

    He reached out and scratched his head, messing up his hair. ¡°Who cares? Why should I think so much? I can¡¯t interfere anyway. ¡±

    Many people looked at Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m being silly. ¡±

    Shui Shui could feel that Mu Zilin was abnormal today. After the morning reading, they went downstairs to do morning exercises and then returned to the ssroom. Shui Shui Shui walked to Mu Zilin¡¯s side ¡°Zi Lin, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯ve been sitting in the back and sighing. If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t stutter. Looking at you, it seems like it has something to do with me? ¡±

    ¡°Er, it does have something to do with you, but it doesn¡¯t matter much. ¡± Mu Zilin stretched out his finger and made a gesture.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you anymore. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll tell me. As for me, I have a lot of things that I¡¯m struggling with. ¡°But I feel that it¡¯s useless for me to struggle, so I won¡¯t think too much about it and won¡¯t guess anything else. ¡± Shui Shui said this because she was struggling with a lot of things For example, the matter of her biological mother, and her father¡¯s current mood.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t change it, and she didn¡¯t have the ability to change it, so she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. When it really happened, then she would think about it again. That was the right thing to do.

    Mu Zilin wasn¡¯t as mature as Shui Shui. He could understand Shui Shui¡¯s meaning, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin. After all, he was only a boy in his teens. His thoughts weren¡¯t mature enough, and he didn¡¯t have enough knowledge in all aspects. It was difficult to control his own thoughts and thoughts.

    In her heart, she said quietly, ¡°do your best. You still have to experience it yourself. ¡±

    Because they were friends, she would pay attention to Mu Zilin¡¯s emotions and monitor his movements. There were many things that she could not say directly. She could only let Mu Zilin slowly experience it himself.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t bother about Mu Zilin. He might have his period today, ¡± Mu Qing teased.

    Shui Shuiughed. ¡°Mu Qing, don¡¯t let him hear you. Otherwise, he will definitely scold you. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk, so be it. I feel that his temper is a little short today, but he still has a gentle attitude towards you. This is simply a difference in treatment. ¡± Mu Qing was just casually saying it. She did not force anything. The two of them were very close. She already knew that It was impossible for the three of them to be extremely close friends after ying together for almost two months.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°You are thinking too much. He is a little strange today. Just ignore him and let him be quiet. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t n on paying him any more attention. He¡¯s so fierce, ¡± Mu Qing said as she pouted.

    Summer was already approaching autumn.

    When Shui Shui sat down, the wind blew from outside the window. Shui Shui Shui sniffed the scent of pollen and sneezed. She touched her nose. ¡°It¡¯s autumn. ¡±

    Mu Zilin took out a jacket from his school bag. His mother had put it in, so he did not want to bring it. He threw it on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s table. ¡°wear it if it¡¯s cold. ¡±

    ¡°mm, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui was not polite, even though she did not feel cold.

    This action was really seen by many people.

    This rtionship was really different. It was so enviable.

    ¡°I also really want to have such a caring male best friend. Sometimes, he can be a little overbearing. ¡± The little girl began to fantasize.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really envious. Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui arepletely good friends, and then they care for each other. Why haven¡¯t I met such a good man? ¡±

    Because the voice was very soft, they did not hear it.

    Shui Shui put on her coat and looked out of the window. She had been here for a short period of time. Suddenly, she saw that the leaves below were falling down because of the wind. The corners of her mouth curled up and a smile appeared on her face. She sighed and then felt that the world was unpredictable Since she hade, she would take things as they came. Once again, she repeated it in her heart.

    She could not help but think back to when she was in high school. Because of her parents, she had lived a very painful life. In fact, when she thought about it, there were some happy things, such as the sess after hard work.

 Chapter 159 - everyone came to ask

    hapter 159: Chapter 156, everyone came to ask

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She was a person who had experienced the coldness and warmth of the human world. She would also sincerely repay those who treated her well. She had no reason to ept everything about this body, but she would try her best to ept it. However, the so-called mother, who received the memories, did not have a good rtionship with her. Since she was young, if it was not for Qian An.. Perhaps her personality would have beenpletely distorted.

    She didn¡¯t do anything wrong when she came and was beaten up by her for no reason. Shui Shui Shui also understood that there were many things that couldn¡¯t be forced. Although she didn¡¯t understand why this mother treated her daughter this way, she had reced her original body.. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be like her original body. She would only stand there and take the beating. She would only silently ept it.

    She epted the memories, but she was actually not her original body, so she wasn¡¯t bound by any restrictions. Of course, in modern society, there were many times when she couldn¡¯t control herself. Therefore, when she knew that this woman wasn¡¯t her biological mother, she was very happy. At least, she could get rid of the restrictions of morality and didn¡¯t need to be bound by superficial morality.

    It was time for ss. Shui Shui was still thinking about it, but her gaze was already on the textbook.

    Thenguage teacher¡¯s ss was extremely boring. Many people started to wander off, and Shui Shui was no exception. This was because she was really not interested in the arts. She took the ancient poems that she had to memorize and began to memorize those ancient poems. She memorized two of them every day.

    Thenguage teacher was not in a good mood today. Seeing that so many people were not listening to the ss, she was a little angry ¡°everyone, pay attention. The Arts ss this time is not very ideal. Why don¡¯t you all reflect on yourselves? With this ss attitude, how can you improve yournguage skills? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, do you think it¡¯s right for you to not attend ss? ¡± Even though you¡¯re the top student in your grade, you still have to look at other subjects. You can¡¯t be too biased towards subjects. If yournguage scores go up, it will also increase your marks.¡±Thenguage teacher also hoped that Shui Shui Shui could attend the ss She would take the lead.

    She called Shui Shui directly to remind everyone.

    Shui Shui was also speechless. She was the quietest. As for the others, they were reading extra-curricr books, ying with their phones, and others were doing other things. Why did they have to call her? was there a need for that Moreover, the information she was looking at was the ancient poems and ssical Chinese from the college entrance examination.

    ¡°although I have other things to do, the things I¡¯m looking at are rted to Chinese. This can also improve my Chinese score. ¡± Shui Shui thought so, but her words were more tactful, and she tried to use a gentle tone She wanted to express her attitude towards learning.

    It was impossible for her to bepletely focused during every ss. Moreover, she really felt very awkward and bored in the Liberal Arts. It was normal for her to be biased. In her previous life, her bias was even more serious, but in this life, it was much better.

    The teacher walked down from the podium and picked up Shui Shui¡¯s information to read. ¡°En, it is indeed rted to ancient poetry and ssical Chinese. If you read it, do you think you can learn more? Why don¡¯t you use the time after ss to memorize it? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t say it because if she continued, it would make thenguage teacher feel embarrassed, so she could only remain silent.

    Some people in the ss were gloating, while others felt that Qian Shuishui was very innocent. who asked Qian Shuishui to be number one in the grade Therefore, she became the focus of the teachers¡¯training. No one was perfect. Qian Shuishui was also good at science. Her liberal arts was average. It wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t outstanding either. In this exam, Shui Shui scored 130 points in Chinese and more than half of her score was deducted from herposition. This kind of score couldn¡¯t be considered bad. Her score for history and politics was around 70. As for geography, it just so happened to be 70 points. The highest score for Liberal Arts was around 90 points Therefore, her score wasn¡¯t good enough. It just so happened that science was difficult. The average score for science wasn¡¯t ideal. However, Shui Shui got full marks directly, which made up for the gap in the liberal arts.

    After the teacher finished talking about Shui Shui, she did not continue because Shui Shui did not speak. She thought Shui Shui had listened to her. She continued to attend her own ss. Some people who went too far would be called out directly.

    Shui Shui continued to memorize ancient poems and ssical Chinese. It was really boring. It was hard for her to say that she was serious about learning Chinese. For some reason, she was not interested in liberal arts and did not want to spend too much time on it. She had thought about taking it seriously before, but it was useless. If she did not like it, she did not like it. She could not force it.

    She did not deliberately say that she wanted to get first ce. If she could get it, she would get it. If she could not get it, it was fine. In any case, in science, she would fight for it if she could.

    People were ambitious. She did not like to hide her weaknesses, so she went straight to her goal.

    After the Chinese ss ended, many people began toin. ¡°Is the teacher having menopause and having such a bad temper? ¡±

    ¡°She even mentioned Qian Shuishui. I think Qian Shuishui¡¯s Chinese scores aren¡¯t bad either. 130 points. The highest score in our ss is only 132. ¡± She felt that the teacher¡¯s scolding of Shui Shui was also baffling.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think? ¡± They asked Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters. After all, the teacher didn¡¯t deliberately target me. She¡¯s under a lot of pressure. You guys don¡¯t have to care too much. The Chinese teacher has always been more serious. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t care. If she was scolded, so be it. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t affect her. Besides, the teacher couldn¡¯t possibly say that it was intentional. She really wanted her to listen to the ss seriously and let her lead the ss, but she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    From Shui Shui¡¯s tone, it seemed to be very pretentious, but in fact, it was very real. Everyone believed it because Shui Shui had always been like this. She would do whatever she was supposed to do. The teacher also favored Shui Shui more, but she was still like this. She hadn¡¯t changed, and only then did she realize.. She spoke more directly and felt that her words were very mature. She wouldn¡¯tpletely side with anyone.

    In a while, the physics ss was about to begin. The teacher came and began to organize the students ¡°The school believes that all of you should also participate in remedial sses. However, it also depends on your wishes. The students of the key sses must also participate in remedial sses. If you don¡¯t want the gap to be too big, I suggest that all of you also participate in remedial sses. ¡±

    There was a wave of intive voices because everyone did not want to participate in remedial sses.

    Shui Shui was called out by the physics teacher, ¡°Qian Shuishui, do you think that you should participate in remedial sses? ¡±

    Asking her again It was awkward. The other students were also speechless. The teachers loved to find Qian Shuishui to talk about it.

    Shui Shui stood up. That would be troublesome now. ¡°Uh, teacher, it¡¯s not very good to ask me this question. ¡±

    ¡°You got first ce, but the pressure you brought to the key sses, they will definitely work harder. At that time, what should you do? ¡± The physics teacher continued to ask Shui Shui.

    ¡°Of course, when they are working hard, I am also working hard. I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be inferior to others, but I don¡¯t want to waste time on making up lessons since it¡¯s more efficient for me to learn on my own. Of course, I can only speak for myself.¡±Shui Shui had a good rtionship with the physics teacher So, she directly revealed her thoughts. How should I put it? She had discussed it in private before, and she also indicated that the time she spent on physics was longer than any other subject.

    She hoped that the teacher would stop calling her names and asking for her opinion.

 Chapter 160 - topic

    Chapter 160: Chapter 157¡¯s topic

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The physics teacher also expected Shui Shui to say this because she had said that she did not want to make up lessons and hade to the ordinary ss. She was also direct.

    The teacher could not say anything. After all, Shui Shui was also the first in the ordinary ss. This made it difficult for them to talk about the results, not to mention that the exam questions were difficult.

    Of course, they knew that most of the students were not happy. When this matter was brought up, they could only give up and let their form teacher do the ideological work.

    Mu Zilin was the first one who did not want to make up lessons. Other people only started making up lessons in their third year of high school, so why should they start making up lessons in their first year of high school After making up lessons, the time they spent ying was soon reduced. There were three years in high school, and it was not toote for them to work hard in thest year.

    Shui Shui was unhappy that making up lessons with a group of people did not have any effect on her.

    Some time was wasted, so it was better to use it to learn other new knowledge.

    After that, the form teacher did some thought work on them, but most of them still directly indicated that they had made up lessons outside and did not want to make up lessons in school.

    The homeroom teacher patiently said a lot of things, ¡°remedial lessons are only to speed up the progress of learning and to allow more time to be spent on learning. If you all y less, you can enjoy it after three years of hard work. University is the beginning of your youth. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, what do you have? What is your point of view? ¡± The homeroom teacher looked at Shui Shui again.

    Shui Shui felt that this teacher liked to ask her What point of view?

    Shui Shui stood up, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked over. Then, Shui Shui sighed in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Moreover, teacher, it¡¯s useless to ask me. After all, this depends on the opinions of all the students, not individual opinions. ¡±

    She was annoyed. Why did she keep asking her She couldn¡¯t make decisions for the entire ss. Moreover, what she said was only her personal opinion. What was the point of saying it?

    Everyone looked at Qian Shuishui sympathetically. It was so tragic. Many teachers asked Shui Shui Shui to express their views. It was obvious that they wanted Shui Shui to agree to make up lessons so that they could pressure them.

    Then, Shui Shui would emphasize that her views could only represent herself every time. Moreover, she would directly say that she didn¡¯t want to make up lessons.

    The form teacher also knew that it was difficult for Qian Shuishui, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Anyway, at the end of the day, everyone was holding the mood of resistance. Even if they did not participate in the make-up lessons, they were also unwilling to go.

    The situation in the other sses was different. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to say it directly. They did not have the courage to say it. Shui Shui Very tactfully stated that she did not want to participate in the make-up lessons so early. She also expressed an attitude that she was highly efficient in self-study. Moreover, when she spoke, she also made her attitude clear. She did not want to waste her time. What was the point of making up lessons.. She said that she wanted to speed up the progress. However, ording to the study of grade one, there was really no way to speed up the progress. After all, it was time toy the foundation. If the progress was too fast, it would instead cause a bad influence.

    Shui Shui¡¯s foundation was very solid, so she looked at the contents of thest page indifferently and knew how to answer it. In the end, they were all asked to fill in a form and said that they would show it to their parents. Everyone was speechless, but Shui Shui and Mu Zilin directly wrote on the final form and disagreed. They signed their names and handed it in.

    After ss, Mu Zilin followed Shui Shui. ¡°Are we having dinner together tonight? We haven¡¯t gone out to eat together recently. ¡±

    ¡°I guess so, ¡± Shui Shui said casually.

    However, it was Mu Ziyu who came to pick them up. Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and then at Mu Zilin. ¡°Did you call your brother? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more convenient to have a car. ¡± Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui Shui into the car.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°brother Mu. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you want to eat today? ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled and looked at Shui Shui Shui. She looked pretty good in her school uniform.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s up to you guys. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin and saw that he was still thinking about what to eat.

    Shui Shui shook her head helplessly. ¡°We can just find a random ce. There are more and more people. Later, we won¡¯t be able to get out of this ce if it¡¯s blocked. ¡±

    They started the car and left this ce first. In the end, Mu Zilin decided, ¡°let¡¯s go eat skewers and go to that Ming Food Street. ¡±

    No one raised any objections and the few of them went.

    Mu Zilin was also very surprised that his brother hade today. However, since he was here, he woulde along. Now, he was a little worried that Shui Shui Shui would misunderstand him and think that he had called his brother over to have a meal or something. Forget it. If Shui Shui asked, he would exin. Shui Shui would definitely understand and would not throw a tantrum.

    They found a clean shop and went in to find a ce to sit down.

    Mu Ziyu very gentlemanly warmed Shui Shui¡¯s bowl and chopsticks, then poured her some tea.

    Shui Shui kept thanking him, ¡°thank you, I can do it myself. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m happy to do it. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s words had always been very gentle, but towards girls, although he was also gentle, he would not be like this. However, it was only because Mu Ziyu was gentle and extremely handsome that so many girls liked him.

    Many people would think that Mu Ziyu was a central air-conditioner type, but in reality, he was not. Usually, when someone confessed, he would clearly reject them and would not y any flirtatious games with them. Of course, some girls would still take the initiative to approach him. He would kindly avoid them and directly say that he did not like them.

    After getting to know Shui Shui, he would always say that he already had a girlfriend, so some of the confessions were also much less.

    Shui Shui did not know that as Mu Ziyu¡¯s girlfriend, she had met Mu Ziyu¡¯s friends and then spread the news that she had been demonized by those girls. Of course, even if she knew, Shui Shui did not care about these things. If she was demonized, what could it affect her?

    Because Mu Zilin was here, Shui Shui did not mention the gift she received yesterday. When Mu Zilin went to the bathroom, only Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu were left. Shui Shui Shui also brought up yesterday¡¯s matter ¡°Brother Mu, I saw the gift. It¡¯s too expensive. I shouldn¡¯t have epted it. When is convenient, I want to return it to you. ¡±

    She did not bring it with her today. She left it in the apartment.

    Mu Ziyu took a sip of water. ¡°I won¡¯t take back what I gave you. Keep it. Don¡¯t feel any pressure. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui looked elsewhere. The situation wasn¡¯t right since he had given her a gift. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re brother Zi Lin after all. This gift of yours isn¡¯t really suitable. ¡±

    ¡°Why not? In Your Eyes, who am I? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked seriously. He really wanted to know what kind of person Shui Shui was.

    This question Shui Shui wanted to give a perfunctory answer, but when she met Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes, she said seriously, ¡°friends can be friends. As for the rest, I¡¯m not too sure. After all, it takes time to get in touch with a person. ¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the problem with me giving a gift to a friend? ¡± Mu Ziyu blocked Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words step by step.

    Shui Shui was stunned. There was no problem, but, s, she did not know what Mu Ziyu¡¯s purpose was. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s end this topic. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Shui Shui, actually¡­ ¡± Mu Zilin came back before Mu Ziyu could speak. He shouted, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m hungry. What did you guys order? ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t ordered yet. We¡¯ll order together when youe back. ¡± Shui Shui felt that Mu Zilin had returned at the right time. She wanted to avoid the development of some things, but she did not know what would happen in the future. She could only say that her sixth sense told her that.. Some things should be changed by the person in front of her.

    Mu Ziyu did not continue because her brother had returned.

    After the meal, Mu Zilin did not n to go home. He wanted to find a friend, so he abandoned Shui Shui and asked his brother to send Shui Shui home.

    Shui Shui rejected him, ¡°I can go back by myself. Brother Mu, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll send you. It¡¯s on the way. ¡± Mu Ziyu was lying through his teeth. It was not on the way at all, but he would not give in if he wanted to send Shui Shui.

    In a semi-forced manner, Shui Shui got into Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. After that, they reached the entrance of the apartment. Just as Mu Ziyu was about to drive in, Shui Shui Shui stopped him. ¡°wait. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked ahead. Wasn¡¯t that a family car?

    Qian Momo got out of the car. Shui Shui Shui saw that there was someone else in the car. Her so-called mother. What were the two of them doing here?

    Mu Ziyu looked ahead. He knew where Shui Shui was looking, but he didn¡¯t quite understand. He had long forgotten who Qian Momo was. ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know them? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t really want to see them. ¡± Shui Shui Untied Her seatbelt. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here. Brother Mu, you go back first. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened the door handle and the car was locked. ¡°If you don¡¯t go home, it¡¯s not safe around here. If you don¡¯t want to see them, I¡¯ll take you for a walk. You don¡¯t have to get off. ¡±

    ¡°If you can, can you tell me who they are to you? ¡± Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t a nosy person, but he wanted to know everything about Shui Shui.

    If Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t continue asking. He respected her.

    Shui Shui felt that there was no need to hide who these people were. ¡°The older one is called Li Xue, my mother on my household register. The other one is called Qian Momo. She¡¯s my sister, but I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with them. ¡±

    Because they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, she moved out alone and didn¡¯t want to return to that family.

    Mu Ziyu was very smart. He quickly sorted out the rtionship between them and their conflicts. Every family had their own problems. From his younger brother, he knew a lot about Shui Shui¡¯s family. Her mother wasn¡¯t good to her and was very biased. In junior high, she even pped Shui Shui in front of her ssmates. This was what Mu Zilin said. He said that he didn¡¯t know what happened at that time, but he saw Shui Shui Shui get beaten up and her mother left.

    It was no wonder that Shui Shui didn¡¯t like them. However, there was still one thing that made people suspicious. No matter what, the other party was her mother. No matter what she did, it wouldn¡¯t end up like this.

    Shui Shui took a deep breath. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange? I¡¯m not even an adult yet, and I directly fell out with my mother? ¡±

    ¡°A little. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t hide his emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret. She¡¯s not my biological mother. Haha. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. You don¡¯t have to take me seriously. ¡± Shui Shui Shui said with a smile It was hard to tell if what she said was true or not, but Mu Ziyu was sure that it was true. When she spoke, her eyes shed with coldness. It was clear that she did not like her nominal mother But he had never heard of such things?

    Shui Shui obviously did not want to continue talking, so he did not continue asking. He drove somewhere else and prepared to take Shui Shui Shui for a ride. He would send her hometer.

    Qian Momo came with her mother to Stop Shui Shui this time. Because Qian Momo liked Mu Ziyu, she could not get his contact information and could not find him. She was also anxious. Moreover, her mother had found a few people and wanted her to go on a blind date. She did not want to go.. Therefore, she could only encourage her mother toe along. Moreover, Qian Shuishui was her younger sister. Although she was still young, it would only take a blink of an eye for her to reach 18 years old.

    She would bring Shui Shui along. If she was chosen by someone, they could have a marriage alliance in the future.

    Li Xue thought too much and felt that they could have a marriage alliance between their two daughters. Although Shui Shui was still young, time passed very quickly. She could bring Shui Shui Out in advance to meet those noblewomen and leave a good impression. Because they couldn¡¯t get through on the phone, they also went to Qian an to talk about these things. Qian an directly told them not to disturb Shui Shui and let Shui Shui have a quiet learning environment.

    Qian an knew that Li Xue wasn¡¯t Shui Shui¡¯s biological mother and that Li Xue didn¡¯t treat Shui Shui well, so he sympathized with her. He didn¡¯t want Li Xue to have any contact with Shui Shui and didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to be bullied by her.

    Li Xue didn¡¯t gain anything from Qian an and was a little bullied. Hence, she came to Shui Shui¡¯s ce with Qian Momo and wanted to block Shui Shui.

    They took a walk in the mountains. Shui Shui Shui opened the window and watched the scenery outside the car.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, ¡± Mu Ziyu blurted out.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still young. Brother Mu, can I ask you a question? ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Mu Ziyu parked the car under a pavilion. He opened the window and leaned against it.

    It was pitch ck outside and few cars passed by.

    The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of the Chan worm could be heard. Shui Shui Shui broke the silence in the car. ¡°Do you like me? ¡±

    Shui Shui was not a fool. Although her Eq was not high, it was not low either. Mu Ziyu was too curious about her behavior. If she did not like him, she would not have thought of anything else.

    Mu Ziyu really did not know how to answer this question. However, Shui Shui did not seem to be joking. She was asking to confirm something. Once he said that he did not, then whatever he did in the future would be restricted. Based on his understanding of Shui Shui.. There were some things that he could say, but there were some things that he could not lie about.

    ¡°Di Da, di Da. ¡±

    ¡°I like it. ¡±

    ¡°Di Da, di Da. ¡±

    There were no words to describe it. He was only superficial. He liked her.

    Shui Shui looked at the dark forest in front of her. Towards this answer, she was still cold and indifferent. She was calm and did not feel surprised or happy.

    ¡°Then what kind of liking is this? ¡±

    ¡°lover. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s answer was very simple. Shui Shui was not an ordinary girl. Moreover, she was very mature and knew a lot. She was also very good at reading people¡¯s expressions, so he did not hide it. It was just that he did not know how the two of them would be after today. Would she reject him He did not know, and he did not want to think about the future that would make his heart ache.

    ¡°Di Da, di Da. ¡±

    The car was unusually quiet. Shui Shui Shui did not look at Mu Ziyu, but continued to look ahead.

    Shui Shui was actually a little surprised as her mind spun rapidly.

    Shui Shui did not speak, and neither did Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°I¡¯m still young. ¡± Shui Shui turned to look at Mu Ziyu. She was only fifteen years old.

    ¡°I know, I can wait. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s tone was very determined.

    ¡°How long can you wait? Until I be an adult? ¡± Shui Shui could not help but mock. She was not targeting Mu Ziyu, but she was mocking love and her attitude towards it.

    ¡°I can do it. ¡± These four words answered many questions. Mu Ziyu understood himself. The things that he had decided on would not be changed by others. Moreover, this was the first time he had such a feeling. He was willing to use his own time to wait for her.

    This answer was something that Shui Shui could not have expected. She looked at Mu Ziyu. Every word that he said actually moved her a little. The age difference between the two of them was not big in this society. Moreover, it was still popr to say that there was a difference of ten years between a couple. This was because after interacting with him for a long time, he was indeed a very outstanding man. His EQ and Iq were both high. Such a person was too smart. She did not like him in the beginning because a ck-bellied man was very dangerous.

    Then how should she end this topic now? For a moment, she had a headache. Why did she always find trouble for herself?

    ¡°I know your concerns and I understand that you only want to study hard. But can you give me a chance? Even if it¡¯s very small. ¡± He didn¡¯t want much. He just wanted a chance, a chance to be together.

    It was amazing. Shui Shui didn¡¯t reject him now. Instead, she had a good impression of him. She didn¡¯t think it would be like this. No wonder. After all, he had a certain degree of attraction to Shui Shui, especially since this person often appeared in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. No one knows what will happen in the future. It¡¯s undeniable that I have a good impression of you too, ¡± Shui Shui said She did not beat around the Bush, nor did she try to hide it. She told him that she had a good impression of him. To a little girl, she would definitely be shy. However, to Shui Shui, it was just stating a fact, a fact about her inner feelings.

    This sentence made Mu Ziyu a little happy. ¡°since you have a good impression of me, you can consider establishing a rtionship with me. I will only touch you when you are 18 years old. ¡±

    He had to establish a rtionship first. This way, he could do a lot of things legitimately. Establishing a rtionship would also make him feel at ease.

    Shui Shui was nervous. Establishing a rtionship Well, it felt too fast. Love came and went quickly. They might not be able to stay together for long, but the thought of agreeing grew in her heart

    After hesitating for a short while, Mu Ziyu had already seen through the problem. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think so much. Just follow your heart. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°follow my heart? Haha, why do I feel like I have been tricked by you? ¡± Shui Shui could not help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m more willing to be tricked by you, can I? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui affectionately. He wasn¡¯t joking at all. He reached out and held Shui Shui¡¯s little hand. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±

    At this moment, Mu Ziyu¡¯s appearance entered his eyes.

    From his forehead to his chin. His exquisite facial features and that wless white skin. It was really rare for a boy to have such good skin.

    For some reason, Mu Ziyu was getting closer and closer. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head was rapidly leaning back. ¡°Hehe, let me think about it for a few days. I don¡¯t have an answer right now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu saw Shui Shui¡¯s embarrassed look and reached out to scratch Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back. But if you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll take you to eat something before going back? ¡± Mu Ziyu was in a good mood Because he did not expect that the matter that he was very conflicted about could develop in such a way.

    And the happiest thing was that Shui Shui also had a good impression of him, instead of not feeling anything at all.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s smile. When he smiled, he looked really good.

    Although she did not trust love, she did not say that she wouldpletely stop it. In any case, she did not think that it would go too far. Therefore, she looked at the problem of love very rationally. Sometimes, when she saw a girl who was dumped crying every day, she felt that.. She could not be that kind of person because she was the most important person.

    For a man, she could not let herself lead a life of misery.

    The car started and they started on the way back.

    After sending Shui Shui to the apartment, he got out of the car and sent Shui Shui upstairs. This time, he did not say anything to reject her because it was useless to say anything. Mu Ziyu would still insist on following them. In any case, he had the attitude that he would give her a ride.

    When they reached the door, Shui Shui took out her keys and opened the door.

    She walked in, turned around and grabbed the DOORKNOB. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ve already entered the house. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, right? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not letting me in for a while? ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want to leave yet.

    Shui Shui opened the door. ¡°have a ss of water. You should go back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu entered the apartment and closed the door.

    Shui Shui felt that she was stupid and had dug a hole for herself. After pouring a ss of water, she took it out and gave it to Mu Ziyu. ¡°after you drink it, you can go home. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the wheelchair. ¡°Is it finished? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to my teacher on the weekend. ¡± Shui Shui looked at her work and was filled with joy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up on the weekend. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be convenient for you to bring it over. I¡¯ll drive a big car to carry your stuff. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded as he spoke ¡°You have ss at 9 am. I¡¯ll pick you up at 8 am. Then, I¡¯ll take you to have breakfast and send you to ss. ¡±

    She had already made up her mind. She didn¡¯t wait for Shui Shui Shui to say anything.

    Shui Shui thought about it. She had just said that she would consider it for a few days, but he wanted to pick her up this weekend?

    He was being so hard on her. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so ck-bellied. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t reject him because her wheelchair really needed to be properly ced. Moreover, transportation wasn¡¯t something that could be ced in a random car.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t reject him, and Mu Ziyu was very satisfied. After drinking his water, he obediently left.

    Shui Shui sent him off and let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s easy to fall into a trap when you¡¯re with a smart person. ¡±

    The sad thing was that many times, it was her own carelessness that led to her falling into a trap.

    Forget it, so what if they were dating Could they try their best to get along?

    Shui Shui¡¯s view of Love was definitely rare.

    If Mu Zilin and the rest knew about it, they would definitely ridicule her.

    Shui Shui took the Cup to the kitchen. Thinking about how dry her mouth was, she poured herself a cup of water and drank it inrge gulps. After drinking, she realized that she had used the cup that Mu Ziyu had used earlier. D * MN It, she quickly washed it off Then, she wrote a word to calm her heart.

    Mu Zilin was at home eating a big pear, his gaze fixed on theputer. Actually, he was peeking at the door. Why wasn¡¯t brothering Did Shui Shui and brother have a fever He thought about it. Could something really happen?

    He stretched his neck very long, and there was no sound at all.

    When it was a littlete, he heard the sound of the door opening. He hurriedly closed theputer and looked like he was about to go upstairs. ¡°Hey, brother, why are you back sote today? ¡±

    ¡°You should review your homework and then rest, not y with theputer, ¡± Mu Ziyu said coldly. Zi Lin was his younger brother, and his thoughts could not be hidden from him. However, he tactfully left today At least he did one thing right.

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡± Mu Zilin quickly went back to his room and took out his phone. He was conflicted and could not ask. He asked Shui Shui Shui. She might beat him up the next day. Ever since she started learning boxing, she had already walked the path of a masculine woman She was gone for good.

    Just thinking about it was scary. It was better to remain silent and be a quiet and beautiful man.

    Soon, the weekend arrived. Their ss had already stopped making up lessons. It meant that they would only start in the third year of high school, or the second half of the second semester of high school.

    Since the students¡¯opinions were so, the school couldn¡¯t force them, so they could only give up.

    However, many sses also participated in making up lessons, mainly because of what the teacher said. Moreover, the teacher was very ruthless and directlymunicated with the parents. The parents naturally supported it. They all wanted their children to enter a good university, so they supported it. The students had nothing to say There were only two sses that did not have remedial sses, ss 13 and ss 12.

    Their ss objected very strongly. They had no choice. They did not want to have remedial sses. They told the parents some excuses. For example, if the pressure was too great, they would not be able to bear it.

    Shui Shui, the first ce winner, was not anxious. Why were they anxious?

    Most of the time, they would pay attention to Shui Shui. They would follow whatever she chose. In fact, they did not dare to oppose the teacher. However, with one person taking the lead, it was easy to say.

    There was another important point. Shui Shui was the first ce in the entire grade.

    This first ce was very useful. Let her family know that our ss was not bad. Compared to the key ss, the teacher qualifications would not be too bad because the appearance of the first ce in their ss could prove many things. Also, Shui Shui was not lucky She won the first prize in the city-level mathematicspetition.

    After the parents found out, they told their children to learn more from the good students. If they did not know anything, they could ask more questions. They could also make friends. Sometimes, they would arrange to go to the library to study together. This would be much more efficient.

    Shui Shui was very busy. Many of her ssmates had asked her out, but Shui Shui just happened to have something on.

    At first, she thought that Shui Shui was going to catch up on her lessons. Later, through Mu Zilin¡¯s big mouth, she knew that Shui Shui was learning the brush and Erhu. It was a very elegant hobby. After all, many people would choose modern musical instruments, such as the piano and violin.

    Shui Shui gave Mu Ziyu the answer on Friday, and she agreed. Because Mu Ziyu came to pick her up every night for dinner, she was helpless. Alright, she didn¡¯t hate him, so what if she gave it a try?

    On Saturday morning, Shui Shui got up early and was ready to wait for Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding. ¡±

    The door opened and Shui Shui saw Mu Ziyu dressed casually. ¡°Come in, we¡¯ll carry one each. It¡¯s not heavy. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu went to help.

    Downstairs, Mu Ziyu led the way and arrived in front of arge car. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand cars, but she remembered the logo. It was also a BMW. The wheelchair was ced in the spacious trunk. Shui Shui then got into the car and put on her seatbelt.

    Teacher Hu and the rest did not know that Shui Shui had been preparing gifts for them. Today, Shui Shui Shui wanted to give her teacher a surprise.

 Chapter 161 - presents

    Chapter 161: Chapter 158 presents

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I have different sses in the morning and afternoon. Can you take care of the other one for me? ¡± Shui Shui thought that it would be bad if she brought two wheelchairs.

    ¡°Yes, I wille over at noon. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded.

    e over after lunch then. I always eat at the teacher¡¯s house. ¡± Shui Shui was worried that Mu Ziyu would bring her out for lunch.

    ¡°okay, eat more. At noon, when you have to go to another ss, send me a message and I wille over. ¡± Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head to confirm their rtionship. However, they would have to wait until she went to university before they could really fall in love.

    Now, they could only protect her and take care of her.

    ¡°Okay, we can go to the alley for breakfast. There are breakfast shops there that have been set up for a long time. The taste is not bad. There is also a shop that grinds soy milk. ¡± Shui Shui Thought of the breakfast at that shop. It had been a long time since shest went there. As long as she passed by, she would definitely go to that breakfast shop The taste was indeed not bad.

    Mu Ziyu drove silently. Wherever Shui Shui Shui said to go, he would drive there.

    Although they were together, the two of them still got along as before. The only difference was that Mu Ziyu came more frequently. Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui loved to eat meat. After interacting with her, he realized that her diet was also quite healthy. It was just that she loved to eat meat.

    Shui Shui drank soy milk very quickly. As soon as she got her hands on it, she immediately started drinking.

    After she finished drinking, she started eating the sausage powder.

    When she was eating the sausage powder, it had already been divided by Mu Ziyu. She did not need to use her chopsticks to separate it. She directly picked up the pieces that were divided.

    Shui Shui was very convenient to eat. After the two of them finished eating. Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui to ss without dy.

    On the other side, teacher Hu was eating breakfast at home and reading the newspaper. It was almost time, so he said to the nanny, ¡°go prepare some fruit. When Shui Shuies, bring it out. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The nanny quickly cut the fresh fruit that she had bought yesterday.

    Shui Shui came and pulled the wheelchair. She covered it with ayer of gray cloth and pushed it in.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s back and waited until she waspletely gone before he left. In the morning, when Zi Lin¡¯s semester ended, they would return to the capital. He also had to think about what he should do.

    Shui Shui, he would never give up. If he brought her to the capital, would she be happy This matter had to be considered in the long run. After all, there was still so much time. There would always be a way.

    Shui Shui pushed the wheelchair in. The nanny looked at Shui Shui along the way. ¡°Miss Qian, what is this thing? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift for teacher. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    After entering, she went up to greet her. ¡°Teacher, I brought you something good today. ¡±

    ¡°What good thing? ¡± Teacher Hu stood up and ced his hands on his back. He looked at the thing Shui Shui pushed over. ¡°It¡¯s quite big. What is this thing going to do? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s to give teacher a tool to move. ¡± Shui Shui pulled open the gray cloth.

    ¡°This is a wheelchair, but it will be very convenient. For example, it can move or turn. ¡± Shui Shui pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°Teacher, sit down first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Teacher Hu felt a little curious as to why this wheelchair was given.

    Shui Shui began to exin ¡°This wheelchair has a very flexible part. It has a safety system in it. When it encounters an impact, it will explode something to block the impact. Of course, it won¡¯te out now. Teacher, control it first and feel it. ¡±

    Teacher Hu controlled it. It was very light, and it was very easy to control it from left to right. He walked past a small staircase, so the wheelchair would not shake too much. It was alsofortable to lean on. It was much lighter than the wheelchair that he had spent tens of thousands of yuan on. ¡°Shui Shui, where did you buy this wheelchair? It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s very easy to control it from left to right. ¡±

    ¡°I made it myself. ¡±

    ¡°En, you made it yourself? En? You made it yourself? Shui Shui? You made it yourself? ¡± Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui in surprise. Then, he lowered his head to look at the wheelchair. It indeed did not look like it was bought outside.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I finished the blueprint, I started working on it. However, the interior was a little difficult, so I dyed until now to finish it. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°However, on the outside, it doesn¡¯t look so exquisite. ¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re thoughtful. Shui Shui, it¡¯s not easy to do this, right? Teacher likes it very much and is very happy. ¡± Teacher Hu was genuinely happy. At the same time, he suddenly felt that Shui Shui was too considerate. She noticed that it was very troublesome to use a wheelchair, so she thought of making it for him. The students he had made in the past were not so considerate. Of course, they were not bad. It was just thatpared to Shui Shui, there was a difference inparison.

    Shui Shui walked to the back of the wheelchair and pushed ¡°actually, the person pushing from behind won¡¯t feel too heavy. If you want to stop moving forward, teacher, you can pull the target in front back. Then, the wheel will be fixed and won¡¯t rotate again unless you pull the target back. ¡±

    ¡°The design is very good. It¡¯s a little like a car. ¡± Teacher Hu nodded in satisfaction. Tears were rolling in his eyes. He reached out and patted the back of Shui Shui¡¯s hand ¡°Shui Shui, teacher is very happy. I can see that you have the heart to do so. ¡± Teacher Hu did not know what words to use to express his excitement and happiness. He was already past the age where he wouldpletely express his excitement.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s good that you like it. Anyway, I just want to make it convenient for you to have a convenient tool when you are suffering from rheumatism. ¡±

    ¡°En, in the future, teacher will sit in this wheelchair of yours. The one from before will be eliminated. ¡± Teacher Huughed.

    ¡°Haha, I can use it for a change anyway. ¡± Shui Shui ced her bag on the SOFA and made tea.

    ¡°teacher, what kind of tea do you want to drink today? ¡± Shui Shui began to search. She was very familiar with the things on teacher Hu¡¯s side.

    ¡°drink some light and elegant tea today. You can choose from them. ¡± Teacher Hu was still looking at the wheelchair. It moved around in the House and was indeed very light. It was also easier to go uphill than the wheelchair he bought.

    Shui Shui began to make tea. She took the pot of water beside her. There was hot water. She washed the teacup first.

    After drinking some tea, ss began. Shui Shui was about to enter the next stage of her studies. Teacher Hu felt that Shui Shui could go to the examination. It was just a thought. She was not in a hurry to go to the examination yet. It would be much better if she could go to the examination after her foundation was more solid.

    Shui Shui was still hardworking. She did not have any other thoughts of finding a shortcut. She studied step by step and did notin about anything.

    She was mature and had outstanding qualities in all aspects. If she had a grandson of the same age, she would definitely matchmake the two of them and keep such a good granddaughter-inw. However, he did not. Fortunately, this child was his disciple In the future, if he had a boyfriend, he would have to take a look at him as a teacher.

    ¡°Although your sense of music isn¡¯t that good, you can still do it in other aspects. If you study down-to-earth, you will eventually seed. In the future, you can join more music clubs. Anything is fine. Ah, I remember now. The day before yesterday, teacher Li had tea with me and told me about you. He said that you have the talent to be a special forces soldier.¡±Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui Shui, who was so thin and weak How could he bear to let Shui Shui go to the military camp to suffer.

    ¡°It seems that teacher Li suggested that I enter the military academy, but I refused because I don¡¯t have much interest in bing a soldier. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t want to enter the military academy. She had let down teacher Li¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°En, I think so too. What military school does a girl go to? Moreover, when she goes to university, she has to choose a major that she likes. Only then will it be interesting. Otherwise, she will only feel bored and won¡¯t have the heart to continue learning. ¡± The teacher sighed. It was a pity that there was no sense of music. If there was.. If she went to a music school, with his help, she would definitely have a chance to stand out.

    Shui Shui rubbed her nose and giggled foolishly.

    Sometimes, Shui Shui didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, when she saw the teacher¡¯s disappointed expression, she suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t have a sense of music. She didn¡¯t think that she was such an idiot. Fortunately, her foundation was based on the music score. Even if she pulled the wrong rhythm.. It would not be too much of a problem.

    Most of the time, she would calcte the time in her heart so that she would not miss the rhythm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel too much pressure. I realized that you don¡¯t have a sense of music, but you have a good grasp of the rhythm. As long as you don¡¯t go to high-end music performances, you will basically have no problems, ¡± teacher Hu thought Because people without a sense of music were difficult to grasp the rhythm.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t feel any pressure. As long as you learn well. ¡±

    They started learning new content until noon when the nanny called for them to eat. Only then did they stop. Teacher Hu and Shui Shui walked out of the room. ¡°Shui Shui, are you going to learn calligraphy or painting in the afternoon? ¡±

    ¡°It should be calligraphy. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that it was calligraphy.

    ¡°For a girl to be able to write well, it¡¯s definitely a bonus. Today at noon, the nanny made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. You should eat more. ¡± Teacher Hu pulled out a chair and sat down, waiting for the nanny to bring out the dishes.

    Shui Shui went to the kitchen and helped bring out the dishes.

    It was a sumptuous day, and the nanny made five dishes. ¡°It¡¯s a little too much. ¡±

    ¡°I knew you wereing today, so the old man asked me to make more of your favorite meat. ¡± The nanny had been here for a long time, and Shui Shui often came, so she had some understanding of Shui Shui Shui¡¯s preferences.

    ¡°hehe. ¡±

    The three of them sat down and ate lunch together.

    Shui Shui sent a text to Mu Ziyu, ¡°I¡¯ll be done in about half an hour. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me, ¡± Mu Ziyu replied quickly.

    Shui Shui ate the sweet and sour pork ribs alone.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s not good for your stomach. You¡¯ll be fine after eating. Don¡¯t overdo it. ¡± Teacher Hu was happy to see Shui Shui Eat. However, she ate so much and overdid it. It was not good for her body.

    Shui Shui puffed up her cheeks and nodded. She said incoherently, ¡°Hao de, Oh director Da¡±

    After some identification, Shui Shui Shui said, ¡°okay, I understand. ¡±

    After eating and drinking, Shui Shui Shui took the preservation box that the nanny gave her. ¡°This is the fruit from earlier. You can take it with you. You can eat it in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui did not refuse.

    When it was almost time, Shui Shui picked up her bag and left

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s car was already waiting outside. Shui Shui quickly went to get the second gift that she wanted to give. As for teacher Li¡¯s gift, she also gave him a wheelchair. However, it was a little different from teacher Hu¡¯s gift. It had not beenpleted yet, but it was almost done.

 Chapter 162 - needs help from others

    Chapter 162: Chapter 159 needs help from others

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the afternoon, Shui Shui gave out the gift. The teacher was so excited that he cried. Shui Shui could only say a few words to appease the teacher. The night was over, and Shui Shui did not stay for dinner. For some reason, she started to feel sleepy in the afternoon and wanted to sleep.

    She wanted to run home, but when she went out, she saw Mu Ziyu driving his sports car. Shui Shui Shui Stopped, eh?

    Mu Ziyu got out of the car and waved at Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui went forward and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re almost done with ss, so I¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner, ¡± Mu Ziyu said with a smile. He was also there to ask Mu Zilin. He knew quite a lot.

    Shui Shui Sat in the passenger seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating out recently. I¡¯d rather go home and eat. I want to buy some ingredients. It¡¯s simpler. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu was more casual. He only thought that it would be too troublesome for Shui Shui to cook. Moreover, every time he saw her only eating fans, his heart ached. She ate too casually. She would be satisfied with just a few fans. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have enough nutrition.

    After finding arge supermarket, Mu Zilin took two boxes of vegetable sd and meat. ¡°Is beef okay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid my food isn¡¯t that delicious. ¡± Shui Shui only knew how to make lighter food and didn¡¯t have much seasonings at home. ¡°Buy some seasonings. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui took a few douban sauces and Douchi sauces. ¡°take another bottle of soy sauce. I don¡¯t think I have any soy sauce at home. ¡±

    After taking the beef and chicken, she didn¡¯t continue buying.

    Finally, Shui Shui bought some fruits back.

    Mu Ziyu took all of them, but it wasn¡¯t much. When they arrived at Shui Shui¡¯s apartment, Shui Shui quickly started cooking. She was quick at cooking and didn¡¯t like to procrastinate. She sliced the beef, marinated it, and fried it. Then she fried the chicken with vegetables, and that was it.

    She cooked the rice.

    She was very fast, and Mu Ziyu was reading her book in the Living Room.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s book. Even the title of the Book Felt Boring, but when he saw the content, it became even more boring, and he couldn¡¯t read it anymore. There were many professional terms that he did not understand. He really could not understand it at all. Shui Shui was really quite amazing. What did she want to understand by reading these books.

    They were all rted to physics. It seemed that she liked physics Perhaps that was the case.

    After reading a lot, he saw a book in another category that was rted to mathematics. Although he also liked reading books, if it was a book that was purely about philosophy and definitions, he was afraid that he would not be able to continue reading.

    He looked at the densely packed notes beside him. Although the words were very small, they were very beautiful and very beautiful. The words were just like the person. There were usually many people who were beautiful, but the words were very ordinary. The good handwriting also added a lot of points to Shui Shui¡¯s image.

    Half an hourter, Shui Shui came out with the dishes. ¡°I just made two dishes. I¡¯ll make do with it. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stood up and helped to get the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant and looks pretty good too. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. Sit Down First. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Shui Shui filled two bowls of rice.

    The two of them ate quietly. Although Shui Shui Shui¡¯s culinary skills were not that exquisite, it was not bad either. Moreover, it was a little special because Shui Shui¡¯s cooking method was not quite the same as here. She made this beef. The inside was still raw meat and the outside was a little burnt. Then, she sprinkled some sea salt and pepper on it.

    After that, she added their traditional sauce and it was ready to be cooked.

    She even set up a te and made it look beautiful.

    Mu Ziyu Ate Shui Shui¡¯s dishes very quickly. The taste was very good. She made light food and it did not feel bad. Instead, it tasted quite delicious.

    ¡°This beef is not bad. It¡¯s very tender, ¡± Mu Ziyuplimented sincerely. The taste was very good.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°eat more. This beef is a little too much. ¡±

    Shui Shui ate a lot. When she cooked, she could basically eat quite a lot. She did not know why. It seemed that she was very picky. In fact, she was not very picky. If she had the conditions to allow it, she would definitely choose what she liked to eat.

    Mu Ziyu enjoyed such peace. A rtionship did not have to be vigorous. It was fiery and passionate. Being in was also a kind of happiness. For many times, being simr was fate.

    After the meal, Mu Ziyu went to wash the dishes quietly without any thoughts.

    Shui Shui held her Chin and looked at the busy Mu Ziyu. ¡°A man who knows how to wash dishes is quite charming. ¡±

    His handsome body, long straight legs, and figure were not bad.

    Mu Ziyu felt the attention and turned his head to look. He saw Shui Shui Holding her Chin and looking like a pervert. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Shui Shui Shui was really cute.

    After washing the dishes, he put them in the disinfection cab. He wiped his hands and walked out. ¡°I, are you satisfied? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied. ¡± Shui Shui nodded without any scruples.

    ¡°Do you want me to show you more? ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled as he unbuttoned the two buttons on his chest.

    Shui Shui looked straight at him without any shyness. She had seen a guy¡¯s body before, but in fact, he had to have a good figure. Only when he looked good would he have a sense of beauty. When he looked normal, he did not feel anything at all. Especially the lines on his body, which formed more normal muscles after he was fit. This would be perfect. However, the color of the skin was also very important. Even if it was not bronze, it had to be healthy and white.

    Mu Ziyu stopped. He did not intend to take off his clothes because the person in front of him seemed to be a little lecherous woman.

    Seeing that Mu Ziyu had stopped, Shui Shui Shui¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. Why did he stop? ¡°Big Brother Mu, what do you want to drink? There¡¯s fruit juice. I bought quite a lot. ¡±

    ¡°As you wish, but Shui Shui, you have to call me Zi Yu next time. ¡± Mu Ziyu liked Shui Shui to call him Zi Yu intimately.

    Shui Shui nodded. It didn¡¯t matter what her name was. As long as she didn¡¯t call him brother Mu or brother Zi Yu, she would be able to ept it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t call him Zi Yu either. This was very strange and didn¡¯t seem very intimate.

    Shui Shui read while Mu Ziyu sat beside Shui Shui Shui and picked up a book to read.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t feel bored. He was just apanying Shui Shui and doing his own things. He took out his tablet and started working.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. This wasn¡¯t too bad. She wouldn¡¯t say that there were too many changes that would affect her life. As it was the weekend, Shui Shui had ate rest. She was reading and taking notes, so she was a little hungry. ¡°Zi Yu, let¡¯s go get something to drink. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded and put down the tablet. Thepany wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Now that the entirepany was moving to Beijing, it was a good thing that thepany wasn¡¯t too big, so there weren¡¯t too many problems when it was implemented.

    The two of them went to a nearby snack shop and ordered some drinks and snacks.

    Mu Ziyu was watching Shui Shui eat. When he saw that there was sauce on Shui Shui¡¯s mouth, he reached out and wiped it away. ¡°It¡¯s better to eat less tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, MMM MMM, I won¡¯t eat too much. I just want to satisfy my mouth. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t order too much either.

    The way they interacted was very normal. No one else thought that the two of them were in a rtionship because Shui Shui¡¯s age was right there. In order to prevent Shui Shui from suffering some unnecessary psychological pressure, he wasn¡¯t worried about himself However, he was worried that Shui Shui would not only face her family, but also some malicious words.

    Shui Shui¡¯s intention was to avoid trouble, so she would not tell others that she had a boyfriend or that her boyfriend was Mu Ziyu. She felt that it would cause a lot of trouble.

    A woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. Shui Shui was a person who liked to follow her own intuition.

    It waste. Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home and left. Shui Shui Shui stayed at home and felt that it was not bad.

    In the Qian family, Qian an and Li Xue started to argue. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t instil bad thoughts into your son. I¡¯ll do the teaching. You should mind your own business. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t even have the right to teach my son now? ¡± Qian An, what right do you have to do this I¡¯ve done so much for this family. Are you still thinking about that woman Or are you having an affair You¡¯ve let me down!¡±Li Xue began to throw a Tantrum The thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was Qian an having an affair. Even though she was the third party in the beginning, she was now the rightful Madam Qian.

    Qian an looked at Li Xue¡¯s unreasonable attitude and said, ¡°you¡¯re really unreasonable. If my son was like you, we, Qian an, would have no descendants. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by no descendants? You¡­ ¡± Li Xue stepped forward and grabbed Qian an¡¯s arm, wanting to rify things. However, Qian An¡¯s attitude made her even more suspicious that Qian an had an affair with someone. She was furious ¡­

    Qian an looked at Li Xue, whose face was full of wrinkles, and even revealed a ferocious look. He no longer wanted to recall how they got married in the past. After all, it was already in the past. The most important thing was now. But why did she not know how to behave It was the same for Shui Shui. What was the result of her doting and spoiling her youngest son Bing a rebel Moreover, Qian Momo had already be like Li Xue. He naturally could not let the other children be like Qian Momo.

    This child, Mo Mo, had grown up and had her own thoughts. Many things were difficult to change. Therefore, in order to let Qian Momo settle down, he used his own connections to bring Qian Momo to meet young people of simr family backgrounds. The oldest was only 35 years old As long as they could get along well and take care of her, that would be enough. However, when he was taking care of her, Qian Momo threw a Tantrum in front of everyone. She didn¡¯t even think about it. If she threw a tantrum like this, others would have a bad impression of Mo Mo. How was he going to introduce those young talents to Mo Mo?

    Qian Momo liked Mu Ziyu from the MU family every day. He and the Mu Family should have had a meal together when Shui Shui and Zi Lin were admitted to high school. In fact, they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other. Moreover, the Mu family was a big business and it was difficult to talk about it Therefore, he did not bring himself to look for the MU family. Mo Mo threw a tantrum again and said that he was biased. It was also a headache for him.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. I still have something to do at thepany tomorrow. I will sleep in the study tonight. ¡± Qian an did not want to hear Li Xue¡¯s sharp voice. Moreover, he had been very tired these few days. He did not want to face Li Xue like this when he returned home and had a big argument.

    There were many things to do at thepany and he could not get close to her when he returned home.

    He needed a quiet environment to sort out thepany¡¯s matters. It was too coincidental. Why were there so many problems in thepany at this moment.

    Li Xue went to pull Qian An. ¡°Tell me clearly. I¡¯ve done my best for this family. Do you think I¡¯m old now? I¡¯m not young anymore. Do you want to find those young girls to give birth to monkeys for you? ¡±

    ¡°Tell me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Am I right? ¡± Li Xue tugged at Qian An¡¯s arm, refusing to let Qian an rest. She wanted to find out today. What right did he have to find a mistress outside What right did he have? After so many years, she had given birth to three children for him. As for him, he only knew how to work outside every day.

    Qian an was extremely impatient. With a wave of his hand, Li Xue fell and hit her head on the stairs. Then, she opened her eyes, closed them again and fainted. Qian an hurriedly helped Li Xue up. ¡°Li Xue? ¡±

    He patted Li Xue¡¯s face, but there was no reaction at all. Qian an could only carry her up. ¡°Mo Mo,e out and help. Your mother has fainted. ¡±

    After shouting a few times, Qian Momo did note out. When the nanny came out, she quickly helped.

    Qian an sent Li Xue to the hospital and sent her to the emergency room. Very soon, the doctor came out and took off his mask. ¡°Who is thisdy¡¯s family member? ¡±

    Qian an stood up and weed the doctor. ¡°Hello, Doctor. I am. How is my wife¡¯s condition now? ¡±

    ¡°Her condition has stabilized. She only suffered a slight bump and suddenly fainted due to ISCHEMIA. Rest well these few days. Don¡¯t be too emotional. Eat More to replenish blood and brain and focus on ndness. ¡± The doctor left after saying that Because there were few doctors at this time, the doctors in the emergency room had to check on another patient after checking on one.

    Qian an sat down and did not rush to see Li Xue. He looked at the nanny and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her for the next few days. I¡¯ll go back first so that she won¡¯t get emotional again when she sees me. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, master. But what should I say if Madam Talks about you? ¡± The nanny was a little troubled because Li Xue¡¯s temper was not good. She was afraid that she would not be able to handle it, but she could not refuse.

    ¡°Just tell her to rest well in the hospital tonight. I will ask Mo Mo to take care of her. She wille back after she recovers. As for me, I will be at thepany for the next few days. Let her rest in peace. ¡± Qian an left just like that He really did not want to see this woman. When the time came, she would start making a Ruckus again. How could he have a mistress He did not have the heart to do all this. Thepany was in big trouble, and she did not know anything. Sigh.

    Having a wife who was not considerate of her husband really made him not want to go home.

    The nanny quickly went to take care of Li Xue. At this moment, Li Xue was still on the snow-white hospital bed and hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    After Qian an went back, he called Qian Momo out and knocked on the door for a long time before someone opened the door. Qian an saw that Qian Momo was wearing earphones and her hair was disheveled. The makeup on her face was still on. ¡°You should pack up now and go to the hospital to take care of your mother. ¡±

    ¡°What happened to my mother? ¡± Qian Momo didn¡¯t react in time. Why did she suddenly go to the hospital?

    ¡°Your mother fell on her head. You should pack up now and go to the hospital. Don¡¯t Dawdle. ¡± Qian an looked at his daughter and didn¡¯t really like her anymore. Because there was aparison, there was a distinction between excellence. Seeing that Mo mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, she kept asking questions.

    Qian Momo felt that her father wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she went to pack her things. She still had to go out to y tonight, so she didn¡¯t want to take care of her mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m done packing. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. ¡± Qian an walked to the room, took a few sets of clothes and prepared to stay at thepany for a few days.

    Qian Momo reluctantly packed her things and gave her friends a call. ¡°You guys go ahead. I might bete. Don¡¯t wait for me. If I can leave, I¡¯ll give you a call. ¡±

    ¡°En, en,e quickly. If you don¡¯te, it¡¯ll be boring. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me. ¡±

    Qian Momo followed Qian an out of the house. Qian an ced Qian Momo in the hospital ¡°Your Mother¡¯s room is on the second floor of area 5, room 203. You can go there directly. The nanny is there too. Take good care of your mother these few days. Don¡¯t let her get too emotional. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, should I call Qian Shuishui over? After all, something happened to my mother. ¡± Qian Momo remembered that Qian Shuishui knew Mu Zilin and called her over. She quickly got Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone number and gave it to her, or she could get out.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Shui Shui has ss tomorrow, so you¡¯re the most free person at home. You¡¯re usually the closest to your mom, so it¡¯s best for you to take care of her. Why, do you have something on? ¡± Qian an looked at Qian Momo sternly.

    Qian Momo naturally shook her head. ¡°No, I was just about to go to bed. Dad, I¡¯ll go see how mom is. ¡±

    ¡°Go. ¡±

    Qian an¡¯s car stopped and didn¡¯t move.

    Qian Momo saw it and could only brace herself to go see her mother.

    Qian an was looking at his phone and there were some messages that he didn¡¯t reply to in time. Now, he had replied to them one by one. After replying, he called Shui Shui.

    Normally, Qian an rarely called Shui Shui at this time. When Shui Shui picked up the call, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Dad, why are you free to call today? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to tell you. I¡¯m just telling you that I won¡¯t be staying at home for the next few days and will be staying at thepany. I¡¯ll also be quite busy these few days and might only be free after this period of time. When that timees, I¡¯ll pick you up. Then, I¡¯ll tell you that your mother is in the hospital. I won¡¯t ask you to visit her either. I just want to tell you.¡±Qian An¡¯s voice was a little soft He felt that he was getting weaker and weaker.

    ¡°En, okay, Father. But from your voice, you sound a little weak. Have you been feeling well recently? ¡± Shui Shui felt that she had not visited her father recently. She was being too unfilial. Next time, she would take the initiative to visit her father instead of asking him toe over every time.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Hello, father is fine. Shui Shui, if there¡¯s anything, you can call father ore to thepany to look for him. Do you understand? Don¡¯t hide everything. ¡± Qian an was still worried about Shui Shui This child had been too reassuring recently. He even felt that it was a little surreal.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. Actually, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve always wanted to tell my father. I might as well tell him tonight. Can I move out of my current household registration with her After all, she¡¯s not my biological mother and she¡¯s not good to me. If I have any problems in the future, it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask her for my household registration.¡±She still had three years before she became an adult There would definitely be a time when she would need her household registration.

    Qian an was silent for a moment. He had forgotten about this matter. It was indeed better to move out. Otherwise, if Li Xue found out about it in the future, it would cause trouble. When that time came, his daughter would be restricted in many things, such as buying a house.

    ¡°This matter, daddy will handle it in the next few days. I will move you to a friend that daddy can trust. When you be an adult, you will have your own personal household register. ¡± He did not think too much about it If he were to talk about the household register now, it would be for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s own interests.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I love you. I¡¯m going to rest now. Daddy, you should rest early too. You¡¯ve been busy recently. I¡¯ll visit you at thepany tomorrow night. ¡± Shui Shui would also take the initiative. She had nothing to do after school tomorrow.

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. When you¡¯re here, Call Daddy. Daddy will send someone to pick you up. ¡± Thepany was very strict. Since they did not know Shui Shui, Shui Shui could not enter directly. She could only find someone to fetch Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Tomorrow afternoon then. I¡¯ll be there in the afternoon. ¡± Shui Shui Yawned.

    Qian an¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Shui Shui, rest early. The pressure of studying is so great, and you have to study extra-curricr interests on the weekends. Tomorrow, Daddy will meet the energetic Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Good night, Daddy. ¡±

    Shui Shui was indeed sleepy. After she hung up the phone, she took a shower and went to sleep.

    Li Xue from the hospital woke up in the early morning. She opened her eyes and saw that it was pitch ck. She shouted, ¡°where is this? Where is this? ¡±

    The lights were turned on and the nanny quickly went forward. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake. This is the hospital. You fainted. Master sent you to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Hospital? Where¡¯s Qian an? Where is he? ¡± Li Xue looked around.

    ¡°Master said that he has something to do at thepany these few days and will be staying at thepany. He asked Mo Mo and I to take care of you. Mo Mo came just now. She put down her bag and said that she was going out to eat something. She hasn¡¯te back yet. ¡± The Nanny told the truth. She was really worried that Li Xue would suddenly make a scene.

    Li Xue suddenly calmed down and sneered. Qian An, if you dare to do anything to me, I will make you pay for it. She took out her phone and asked the nanny to go out as well. She didn¡¯t want anyone to hear her and her brother¡¯s conversation.

    Li Xue was also a very impulsive person. She called her brother because she wanted to ask for his help. ¡°brother, have you fallen asleep? ¡±

    ¡°Not yet? I¡¯m ready. It¡¯s already sote, yet you still called. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Big Brother Li had brought up his sister since young, so he naturally had the best rtionship with Li Xue. When he heard that Li Xue¡¯s voice was a little weak, he started to ask worriedly.

    ¡°Big Brother, I have something that I need your help with. You must help me. Only you can help me now. If this continues, I will break down. ¡± Li Xue started to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Sister, tell big brother. What happened? Did you quarrel with brother-inw? ¡± Big Brother Li guessed.

    Li Xue choked. ¡°Yes, I think he has a mistress outside. Big Brother, go and check for me. Who is that woman? I want to know which B * Tch Seduced my husband. ¡±

    As she said this, she gritted her teeth. Li Xue red fiercely at the front. No one could destroy her family and everything about her.

    Big Brother Li frowned. Qian an had a mistress He was busy at thepany, so how could he have the time to look for a mistress? However, since his sister was suspicious, he naturally had to calm her down ¡°Xiaoxue, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you investigate and find out. Get that mistress away from here. ¡°Right now, the most important thing for you is to make yourself more imposing and find more evidence in your life. That way, you¡¯ll be in a favorable position. ¡°Do you still remember that when you married your brother-inw, you signed a property agreement. So, you have to calm down. If there¡¯s anything, you have to discuss it with your brother. Then, take action. Don¡¯t act rashly to avoid being used, understand? ¡±

 Chapter 163 - was to deepen the impression

    Chapter 163: Chapter 160 was to deepen the impression

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know, big brother. If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have forgotten about it. If I don¡¯t have any evidence, then if Qian an wants a divorce, won¡¯t I get nothing? I can¡¯t do this! ¡± Li Xue also thought of the agreement It was Qian An¡¯s property. Not a single cent of it belonged to her.

    Big Brother Li felt that his sister had a breakthrough. He thought to himself, ¡°sister, don¡¯t hate big brother. Big Brother is doing this for your own good. Besides, isn¡¯t it better to have money in the hands of your own family? ¡°?

    Li Xue trusted her brother very much. She listened to everything that her brother said.

    In the end, brother Li exined patiently ¡°Don¡¯t think that brother told you to endure it because he was being bullied. In fact, this is better for you. How would someone as shrewd as brother-inw let others know that he has a mistress ¡°As for you, you have to do as you did in the past. Don¡¯t keep asking questions. Then, we will help you investigate. ¡°How about this? See if you can get your brother-inw to arrange for your second brother and me to work in thepany. Any position will do. ¡±

    Li Xue did not suspect anything else. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°en, en, I have already made ns. With big brother and second brother around, Qian an will definitely not dare to y around anymore. ¡±

    ¡°En, then I¡¯ll have to trouble little sister. Big Brother will try his best to help you. After all, big brother has watched you grow up. ¡± Big Brother Li yed the emotional card and made Li Xuepletely believe in him.

    Li Xue really thought back to when she was young. She had be more and more dependent on her big brother.

    ¡°Big Brother, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t have anyone by my side who can help me. ¡± She began to cry again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all big brother¡¯s fault. What are you saying? Make your sister cry. ¡± Big Brother Li was also coaxing his sister.

    After coaxing her, Li Xue was also tired. After all, her head was still hurting, so she obediently went to rest and did not continue to torment her.

    After ending the call, big brother Li felt that if he could make good use of this second wife, then Qian an would be finished. The strategy had already surfaced in his mind, and it would depend on how he used it.

    Of course, he also doted on his sister. In the future, when Qian an ran out of money, they could still take care of his sister.

    In fact, Li Xue also took special care of them. When they were still in the provinces, Li Xue often transferred money to them, worried that they would not have enough. After all, she raised her younger sister, so they could not do anything to her. When that time came, Qian an would have nothing.. Wouldn¡¯t he just let his younger sister do as she pleased Perhaps this was better for his younger sister.

    Vicious thoughts and schemes had already been formed, but Qian an did not know a thing.

    To Qian An, the two brothers of the Li family had not seen each other for many years. This time, when they came back to settle down, they had also bought houses. It seemed that their living conditions were not bad, so he did not pay too much attention to it. However, he did not know that this money.. Most of it came from the money that Li Xue had said she would transfer.

    Of course, those houses were still being paid in installments and were not paid off in one go.

    They did not have much money left in their hands. After all, Li Xue had given them a lot of money, and they looked like they had returned sessfully. They could not look for Li Xue to get money anymore.

    A conspiracy began to spread, and many people did not know about it.

    Li Xue went to sleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. It was already close to noon.

    When she realized that Mo Mo had not returned, she guessed that Mo Mo had gone out to y. She could not say anything. After all, she was her daughter. However, she had already entered the hospital, but Qian Shuishui did note. She hurriedly asked the nanny to call Qian Shuishui toe over.

    The nanny had no choice but to call Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui epted the call, but it indicated that she was very busy at the moment. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say anything more, so she hung up

    Shui Shui was currently in the midst of contacting her shooting, so she naturally wasn¡¯t free. However, the moment the nanny opened her mouth, she said that Madam wanted her to make a call, so she didn¡¯t want to pick up the call.

    Teacher Li sat at the side and watched Shui Shui pick up the call with a cold expression. He hung up and continued to practice shooting. Yes, although this wasn¡¯t the time to pick up the call, she was still young, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing that Shui Shui was getting more and more proficient in shooting and hit the Bullseye a few times, it could be seen that her talent was extremely good.

    ¡°Come, sit down and take a rest. ¡± Teacher Li would not let Shui Shui keep contacting him, so he took a proper rest.

    Shui Shui nodded and walked to the side inrge strides. She took out two boxes of fruits from her bag. ¡°I bought some fruits from the fruit garden today. You can eat them during rest time. There are some watermelons that teacher likes to eat inside. They are quite sweet. ¡±

    As teacher Li ate, the watermelon was so sweet that it moistened his throat. ¡°You can buy this watermelon. It¡¯s so sweet. ¡±

    Shui Shui was eating at the side. She was actually holding a pear and eating it in big bites. ¡°Today, I feel that the texture is especially good. Bah. ¡±

    Finally, the sound of eating fruit was heard. Teacher Li knocked on the table with his fingers. ¡°You are a girl. Be More elegant. Now, you are eating like a man. Where is your usual elegance? ¡±

    His thought was that girls needed to be quiet and elegant. Previously, Shui Shui was indeed quiet and elegant. When she walked, she had a temperament. Now, with one foot on another chair, she was holding a pear and eating it in big bites. She was even making sounds. Oh my God, ady should be walking towards a man. No, a girl should be moredylike.

    Shui Shui retracted her foot. She just wanted to be generous all of a sudden. Unfortunately, her teacher did not like it. It was rare for her to pretend to be a man. In an instant, she became ady and ate the pear elegantly. Of course, no matter how she ate the pear, she could not be too elegant unless she cut it off and ate it.

    ¡°You have learned boxing or self-defense techniques. You still have to maintain your original temperament. Don¡¯t take it for granted. Teacher does not want a good girl to do the actions of those boys. Her senses will be stimted. In fact, the teacher didn¡¯t like the women in the army. They were rude and not gentle. In the end, the teacher got together with the nurse in the medical department. The teacher really didn¡¯t like the women in the army.¡±Teacher Li started to talk about the past with a sentimental look There was a hint of tenderness in his eyes.

    Shui Shui blinked. She rarely heard the teacher talk about her family. This was the first time. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Teacher, didn¡¯t you want me to go to the military academy and then enter the army? Wouldn¡¯t that cause a conflict with what you said? ¡±

    ¡°Cough, you child, can you not grasp the details? Teacher asked you to go to the military academy. There are many choices, not to be an ordinary soldier. ¡± Teacher Li also realized that his words were somewhat contradictory, so he could only quickly change the topic.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. She started to look around. The other rooms were all upied. Every time she came, there was not a single empty room. When she looked to the side, it was that young man again. That young man also looked over and smiled and nodded at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui also returned a smile.

    She was just being polite, but the young man left his room and came over to Shui Shui. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you guys again this week. You¡¯ve be much more proficient. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my teacher said that youe to practice every week and practice your gaze at home. Haha. ¡± Shui Shui looked at teacher Li. Sometimes, teacher Li¡¯s words were also very cute.

    Teacher Li turned around. ¡°It¡¯s you. You oftene to practice. Not Bad. Looking at the way you hold the gun, you should have been practicing for two to three years. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, how did you see that? ¡± The young man was a little surprised. Looking at the way he held the gun, he knew how many years he had been practicing He looked at his own hand. There was nothing special about it.

    ¡°Teacher Li was originally born as a special forces soldier, so he has experience. Therefore, through your hands, your posture, and your thumb, I can guess how many years you have studied, ¡± Shui Shui exined on behalf of her teacher Moreover, teacher Li was considered to be one of the more powerful Special Forces soldiers. With such a good teacher, she had to learn more quickly to enrich herself.

    She pushed the fruit. ¡°Do you want some? ¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. Teacher Li is so amazing. He was born as a special forces soldier. ¡± The young man looked at teacher Li with admiration.

    Shui Shui raised her eyebrows. ¡°Even if he¡¯s amazing, he¡¯s only my teacher. ¡±

    This sentence made teacher Li raise his eyebrows. ¡°Shui Shui, you child. If you can enter the Military Academy, teacher will be happy no matter what. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the battlefield. She would never enter a military academy.

    The young man looked at the two of them. When he heard this, he felt that something was not right. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to university yet? Grade Three? ¡±

    ¡°GRADE ONE! ¡± Teacher Li Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. This child¡¯s words were bing more and more pleasing to the ear recently, but why did she not like military academies. What a good seedling The future of the mothend.

    ¡°No way. I remember that this ce doesn¡¯t allow minors toe. If a minor is older than 17, there must be a guardian. ¡± The young man looked carefully at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°17 years old? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless because she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui. ¡°This child is a beginner. I guarantee that she wille over. Every time she practices, I will be there. If anything goes wrong, I will be responsible. ¡±

    The young man felt the middle-aged man¡¯s displeasure. Furthermore, this girl didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, so he quickly left and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. There were some things that shouldn¡¯t be said, and it was easy for others to dislike them. Shui Shui shook her head and ate a grape. ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, this young man is also a hothead. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. You speak as if you¡¯re older than him. ¡± Teacher Li immediately lectured Shui Shui Shui when he heard her mischievous words.

    Shui Shui pouted. Every time she spoke with great feeling, she would be interrupted by teacher Li. He would say that she wasn¡¯t good and that she was too manly. From learning these things, wasn¡¯t she evolving into a manly person?

    After eating happily, teacher Li let Shui Shui practice while he sat and ate.

    The more familiar they were, the more Shui Shui wanted to let go of her natural instincts. In the end, the teacher still restricted them.

    After practicing for the entire morning, they did not stay at the shooting range. Instead, they went to the rest room next to the shooting range. There were even some equipment that could be used to train their bodies. ¡°coincidentally, there are some women from the armying over today. I¡¯ll let them practice with you and make good use of them. After all, when the teacher treats you, he will dote on you and not take the initiative to attack. ¡±

    Alright, Shui Shui understood what the teacher meant. The teacher meant that the group of women would not show any mercy, so she had to treat them seriously. She had fought many battles and had many ways to deal with them. However, the feeling she had with her teacher was indeed different. Teacher Li was afraid of hurting her, so she only defended herself.

    She looked at those things and pointed at the knee pads in front of her. ¡°teacher, can I use these? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can use them yourself. There are gloves over there. They are all professionals. When they realize that you can¡¯t hold on any longer, they will pull back their hands. If you feel that you can¡¯t hold on any longer, you can shout. Teacher will stop. ¡± Teacher Li was going to be ruthless this time Because she had never been injured before, how could she have a deep memory This was a rare opportunity. Although she was a veteran cadre, it was also quite difficult to ask for their help.

    Shui Shui quickly began to prepare. She had a bad feeling about this. Looking at teacher Li¡¯s attitude, it seemed that he wanted her to suffer a little. WHOOSH, fine, only after suffering a little can one rise to the top. Teacher Li definitely had his own intentions in doing this. He definitely couldn¡¯t beat her. If he couldn¡¯t beat her, then he had to protect her well She silently set a goal for herself.

    Half an hourter, three short-haired girls with an imposing aura walked in. Shui Shui slightly widened her mouth as she looked at these three people. There were three words to describe them: strong, tall, and terrifying. She lowered her head and looked at her small arms and legs. She wanted to cry but no tears came out as she looked at teacher Li. No Way, these three people?

    Teacher Li nodded at Shui Shui and said two words, ¡°go for it. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl in front stopped and started chatting with teacher Li. ¡°Old Li, long time no see. Is Your leg better? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m already old. I can¡¯t bepared to you young people. It¡¯s rare for me toe here today. You said you would help me. ¡± Teacher Li went back to the main topic and talked about his purpose.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. Go ahead. ¡± The woman sat down rudely and opened the bottle of mineral water at the side. She gulped down more than half of it.

    ¡°Did you see that little girl over there? My disciple was caught in a robbery earlier and wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Even though she wasn¡¯t bad when she was practicing with me, I wasn¡¯t able to attack her ruthlessly. Therefore, even though she has been practicing, she is stillcking in many aspects. If possible, she can practice with my disciple today. At least, it will leave a deep impression on her and allow her to reflect on herself. ¡± Teacher Li was quite ruthless He still wanted to leave a deep impression on Shui Shui Shui.

    The woman looked at Shui Shui and frowned. ¡°underage? Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid that I might identally break this small arm. ¡±

    Shui Shui heard that. Break it It was better not to carry out this practice. It felt so dangerous.

    She was a little afraid. Of course, this little fear was only because she didn¡¯t want to be beaten.

    If she was beaten, she would definitely feel pain and difort.

    ¡°I know that my disciple is very weak, but I also know that you have a sense of propriety in your attacks. Moreover, you are an instructor. Many rookies have trained under you. How about you help me with this today ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve never taken in a student before. This is the first time I¡¯ve taken in a student, and I was foolish enough to let someone snatch my phone. Don¡¯t you think that I should practice? ¡± Teacher Li held his head With a look of disappointment, Shui Shui Shui¡¯s reaction was extremely slow.

    Shui Shui¡¯s face darkened. Teacher, why are you still exaggerating about this matter? It¡¯s already embarrassing enough to be snatched away, yet you¡¯re still saying it like this.

    When the woman heard this, she nodded ¡°It¡¯s indeed very embarrassing. Little sister, can¡¯t you do this ¡°You should at least learn from old Li. You should know that old Li¡¯s skills are well-known in our army. If we¡¯re talking about the top ten, there¡¯s definitely old Li. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not right for someone to stupidly snatch your phone away. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll agree to it as well. Today, I¡¯ll train you properly and take a look at your problems. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°thank you, sister. ¡±

    However, Shui Shui¡¯s heart was about to break down. Oh my God, the moment that woman moved, the muscles in her arms protruded out. It was so scary. Moreover, she was extremely unwilling to train with her.

    However, losing was not losing. Shui Shui Shui was unwilling to admit defeat. Even if she knew that she could not beat her, she would still carry on.

    There was a boxing ring in the middle of the room, but it was a circle smaller than a regr boxing ring. Shui Shui tied up her hair and took a headband. After tying it securely, she went onto the ring.

 Chapter 164 - The self-willed Little Girl

    Chapter 164: Chapter 161: The self-willed Little Girl

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This woman had already put on her gloves. She didn¡¯t bring anything else and went up to the ring. She sized up Shui Shui and said, ¡°not bad. Your legs aren¡¯t weak, are they? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°Then are you afraid? ¡± The woman had just finished speaking when a group of people attacked her.

    Shui Shui¡¯s hands formed a cross. Although she managed to block them, she almost flipped over because she had taken a few steps back and found it difficult to control her body.

    ¡°Not bad. Your Foundation is very solid. You¡¯re indeed old Li¡¯s student, ¡± she said, but her hands and feet didn¡¯t stop moving.

    Shui Shui was unable to divert her attention to speak. She focused all her attention on blocking her attack. In any case, she did not want to get hurt.

    ¡°PA. ¡±

    ¡°Hiss. ¡± Shui Shui took a deep breath. Her arm was in so much pain. She gritted her teeth and continued!

    ¡°Bang. ¡±

    Shui Shui took a few steps back. She almost met her opponent¡¯s fist with her face. Just thinking about it made her feel pain. She had to be careful, even more so.

    The current Shui Shui was highly focused. She maintained her own rhythm to defend. Every time she was disturbed, Shui Shui would be able to calmly find her own rhythm and continue.

    To this tall woman, Shui Shui was only a minor, so she could not use her full strength. Of course, she had also been probing Shui Shui¡¯s weak spots and constantly provoking her. In the end, she found out that this girl was very calm.. She had been controlling her own rhythm and was not disrupted at all. She was indeed a good seedling. There was a hint of fire in her eyes, and she was actually a little excited. When she saw the little kitten that refused to admit defeat, she wanted to beat her down and break her stubbornness, her rhythm, and her confidence.

    When teacher Li saw this, he thought to himself, this is bad. This fellow is actually excited. However, it isn¡¯t good to stop him at this time. Although she is excited, her rationality is definitely still there. Grasp it well. Don¡¯t be too ruthless. Seeing Shui Shui Shui being bullied all the time.. He was also very distressed. Shui Shui¡¯s unyielding personality.

    After half an hour, she stopped to rest. Teacher Li hurriedly gave Shui Shui some mineral water and a towel. ¡°drink some water and rest for a while. Can you continue? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded

    Teacher Li was about to say, ¡°forget it, forget it today. ¡± However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He didn¡¯t wish for Shui Shui to be a flower in the greenhouse. Only through experience would she be stronger.

    ¡°Akong, control yourself well. Don¡¯t really hurt my student. She¡¯s still underage. ¡± Old Li began to criticize this woman called Akong.

    Akong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. The parts I hit won¡¯t hurt her. However, it might hurt her for a while. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui really wanted to swear, but her character wouldn¡¯t be like this. Naturally, she remained silent. At the same time, she took a few deep breaths to stabilize her breathing. Fortunately, she had practiced long-distance running, so her physical strength wasn¡¯t bad ¡­

    The other two female soldiers watched from the side and felt that Akong was so ruthless. What a cute girl. Now, there were bruises on her forehead, and more bruises on her arms and legs.

    ¡°coach Akong, the other party is just a child. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just a child. ¡±

    ¡°You two, shut up, I know! ¡± Akong coaxed them back. These two people were really chattering all the time. Old Li had said it, so she naturally knew. Now, these two people even came to say a few words in agreement.

    ¡°Aiyo, coach Akong is so angry! ¡±

    Listening to this conversation, Shui Shui guessed that since Akong was still a coach, they must have been trained a lot. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so noisy.

    The breathing calmed down, and the lost energy slowly recovered. After only ten minutes of rest, Akong stood up and hit his hands together, making a sound. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s begin, little sister. If you can¡¯t hold on anymore, you must say it. Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know my own body. I can do it. ¡± Shui Shui stood up and didn¡¯t retreat. Facing the Taller Akong, there was no fear in her eyes.

    Akong began to like Shui Shui. If this child joined the army, she would definitely be a wolf.

    He licked his lips and began to attack. However, this time, Shui Shui also attacked. She was no longer defending as she thought. Shui Shui made some changes because sometimes, attacking was the most effective defense.

    She noticed that Akong¡¯s left side had an opening.

    Akong¡¯s eyes shed with admiration, but she blocked it with her left hand. ¡°Continue! ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that her left hand was a little numb, but she continued to attack. This was because it was more advantageous for her. If she continued to block, she felt that she had too many openings and was always hit. It hurt so much.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you can learn to guess your opponent¡¯s next move! ¡± Teacher Li shouted.

    Shui Shui listened, but she ignored teacher Li because Akong did not stop at all.

    She began to try to guess. Although her reaction was not fast enough, she at least put her opponent in a difficult position.

    ¡°good job. Your learning ability is very strong. Then I¡¯ll be faster. Let¡¯s see if you can take it. ¡± Akong waved his fist at an extremely fast speed. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s situation became even more passive.

    The rhythm began to be disrupted. Shui Shui Shui wanted to regain her rhythm, but she did not seed. She could no longer attack. She could only defend, but she could not defend at all. A fist hit Shui Shui¡¯s chin. Shui Shui Shui did not have much strength left andy down She couldn¡¯t get up anymore. Akong also stopped. She knew that this was her limit. If she continued, it would be a burden on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s body.

    Teacher Li rushed forward and helped Shui Shui Up. He leaned against the pir beside her and said, e, Shui Shui, drink some water. Drink slowly. ¡±

    ¡°huff huff. ¡± Shui Shui inhaled deeply. Her entire body was in pain. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her hand. It was as if she had been drained in an instant.

    She closed her eyes, unable to speak. She could only use this method to recover her stamina, even if it was very meager.

    Akong was also very tired because she had to control her strength and the position of her swing to prevent Shui Shui from suffering internal injuries. She drank water and also rested at the side. She gave Shui Shui, who had her eyes closed, a thumbs up. ¡°Sure, old Li. Your student is worth nurturing. In the future, you can rely on the military academy. That ce is very suitable for you. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not speak. Her chest was still rising and falling, and her breathing was not veryfortable.

    Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°How are you going to hit her face? This child still has to go to ss tomorrow. ¡±

    The left side of her forehead and Chin were bruised. It was obvious that there was no way to cover it up. Her arms and thighs were even worse. His heart ached so much that he could not bear to hit her so hard. This Akong had hit her too hard and he could not look for her in the future. Teacher Li had previously let Akong leave a deep impression on Shui Shui Shui, but now he was heartbroken.

    After calming down for half an hour, Shui Shui Shui was able to stand up. ¡°huff huff, it hurts. ¡±

    Akong suddenly walked down from the stage and took out a bottle of something from his backpack. ¡°This is the special medicinal wine of our army. Take it back and wipe it. I wille again next week. I wille again when the timees. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at teacher Li. It can¡¯t be Again?

    Teacher Li also looked at Akong. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be busy in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I can spare some time in the afternoon toe over. Little sister, can youe again? ¡± Thest sentence was extremely provocative, and there was a hint of meaning in his tone. If you dare to ept it, you¡¯ll be afraid if you don¡¯t.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to agree initially, but this tone was indeed quite infuriating. In total, she had been beaten up for two and a half hours. If she didn¡¯t return a punch, she really couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Alright, next week, continue. ¡±

    ¡°En? ¡± Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui in horror. No Way, Shui Shui Shui still dared to continue. He saw the unwillingness in Shui Shui¡¯s eyes and sighed. He reached out and rubbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Try your best. Teacher, your heart aches. ¡±

    ¡°En, I know, but I also want to hit her. At least let her suffer a punch, ¡± Shui Shui said with her teeth bared. When she walked, the pain came.

    Akongughed loudly. ¡°Okay! If you can hurt me a punch, I¡¯ll give you a gift. ¡±

    She passed the medicinal wine to teacher Li, ¡°her hands and feet are hurting now. Old Li, help her hold it first. I¡¯ll go back first. See you next week. ¡±

    ¡°En, see you next week. ¡± Teacher Li nodded. Seeing that they had left, he helped Shui Shui into the ring. ¡°teacher is a man. It¡¯s not convenient for me to wipe the medicinal wine for you. Can you do it? ¡±

    ¡°I can. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She walked down and held the medicinal wine, ¡°the color of this medicinal wine is so magical. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s specially made by the army. The taste is a little strange, but the effect is much better than ordinary medicinal wine. ¡± Teacher Li knew about this. He had originally nned to go back and get his own medicinal wine for Shui Shui, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t need it. This medicinal wine was much better than his own.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home. Don¡¯t reject teacher. You look like this. Sigh. ¡± Teacher Li was a little regretful, but it was useless to regret. Since it had already started.

    Shui Shui moved slowly. When they left the lounge, they met the young man who came out. When he saw that Shui Shui seemed to have been beaten up, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui with heartache. ¡°Shui Shui, are you still sparring with Akong next week? You have to think carefully. The second time, Akong might increase the force. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded heavily. ¡°I know, but there¡¯s still a week left. I have to think about it carefully. As long as I punch her, I¡¯ll be happy. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. Although it¡¯s a little difficult, teacher will support you. If you have any questions, just ask. ¡± Teacher Li could not improve Shui Shui¡¯s strength in a week, but he could improve Shui Shui¡¯s skills.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui was not willing to admit defeat just like that. Moreover, she had lost so badly. She knew the difference between the two of them, so her goal was not high. All she had to do was to give Shui Shui Shui a painful punch.

    ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll tell you about your question. ¡± Teacher Li held Shui Shui¡¯s arm. Deep Down, he was happy that Shui Shui was so strong. He was also worried that if she lost even more miserably next time, would it affect Shui Shui¡¯s confidence?

    They also chose to ignore this young man who was passing by.

    This young man felt that it was very magical. Did this girl learn how to fight violently This teacher was really ruthless.

    After Shui Shui and teacher Li got into the car, teacher Li started the car. As he drove, he analyzed the problems he saw with Shui Shui Shui.

    It had been almost an hour since they arrived at Shui Shui¡¯s ce. Due to the traffic jam, teacher Li had talked a lot with Shui Shui and analyzed some techniques. Shui Shui had been listening and remembering. She knew that she could only strengthen her skills and reaction. Of course, she still had to think about how to design Akong.

    After Shui Shui got out of the car, teacher Li said, ¡°you go in first. When I see you go in, I¡¯ll leave. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui took the medicinal wine and limped into the apartment building.

    On this day, other than the call from the nanny in the morning, she did not touch her phone anymore. The moment she took it out, it rang.

    In the elevator, the signal was cut off after the call was connected. When she got out of the elevator, she called back, ¡°Zi Yu? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone in the afternoon? ¡± Mu Ziyu was relieved when he heard Shui Shui¡¯s voice. He thought that something had happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t look at my phone, so I didn¡¯t notice that there was a call. ¡± However, she did not have the chance to touch her phone in the afternoon.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice? Why does it sound so weak? ¡± Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t tell that something was wrong.

    Shui Shui quickly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m probably a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Wait for me at the apartment. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Mu Ziyu hung up the phone after saying that.

    Shui Shui guessed that he was driving.

    Suddenly, she thought of her current state and hurriedly called him back. ¡°Zi Yu, there¡¯s no need for that tonight. I¡¯ll eat something at home. You can apany me every night. Go and do your things today. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not in a hurry, ¡± Mu Ziyu said calmly. He felt that there was definitely something wrong.

    Shui Shui pulled at the topic again and gasped, ¡°SSS. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll change my clothes first. ¡± Shui Shui did not say much over the phone. She went to take a hot bath. The process was very painful, but she quickly washed up and changed into a long dress and long-sleeved clothes.

    She looked at herself in the mirror repeatedly. What should she do with the things on her forehead and Chin Apply Foundation Forget it. This was torture for her. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cover it up. When the time came, she wouldn¡¯t look like her.

    She was still looking at herself in the mirror when the doorbell rang. Shui Shui had no choice but to open the door. She didn¡¯t want to, but she couldn¡¯t walk fast enough.

    When she opened the door, Mu Ziyu saw Shui Shui¡¯s face. His smile disappeared and his face immediately darkened. ¡°What happened? ¡±

    ¡°This? I identally fell today. My luck wasn¡¯t too good and I fell like a dog eating sh * T. Haha. ¡± She smiled awkwardly to cover up her guilt.

    ¡°Fell? Even if I fell face down, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen like this. Who are you lying to? ¡± His heart ached terribly. He reached out to touch Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll call your teacher and ask. ¡±

    ¡°No, no. Today, I fought with an instructor. I didn¡¯t learn well, so I ended up like this. But she has already avoided a lot of things, so even though it looks serious, it will disappear in a few days. ¡± Shui Shui also felt wronged, but.. After today, she realized that if she couldn¡¯t use what she learned, then what was the use of learning If she was in danger and wasn¡¯t strong enough, she would still be in danger.

    For her own safety, she felt that this practical battle was useful. At least for her, it could help her improve in a short period of time.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui along and was about to walk around, but Shui Shui¡¯s actions were a little strange.

    He stopped and lifted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s skirt until her legs were bruised. ¡°Damn it. ¡±

    He put down his skirt and held Shui Shui¡¯s arm. It was also bruised. He simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°even if it¡¯s a practical battle, this is too ruthless. No, I¡­ ¡±

    ¡°This is my business, ¡± Shui Shui said. She was actually stating a fact. She could have said that she couldn¡¯t do it anymore and not continue, but she still insisted because she felt that she could continue.

    Mu Ziyu and Shui Shui were in a stalemate. In the end, Mu Ziyu gave in. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. After dinner, I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head. She knew that her attitude was tough, but she couldn¡¯t let others control her. She wasn¡¯t used to this.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and walked slowly.

    It was indeed not suitable to hug her here. Although he really wanted to do so, he could only bear with it for Shui Shui¡¯s sake. He could only watch Shui Shui walk slowly with his heart aching.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s thoughtfulness touched Shui Shui Shui because he would try to understand her and not use his own thoughts to pressure her. It was different from her previous boyfriend.

    Shui Shui moved slowly and took more than ten minutes to get into the car. She was also drunk.

    After getting into the car, Mu Ziyu thoughtfully put on the seatbelt for Shui Shui. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to a convenient ce for dinner. ¡±

    Finally, they found an ordinary home-cooked restaurant. There was a parking space outside. They could find a ce to sit after parking the car and walking in. It was also a good choice to eat this kind of food asionally.

    Shui Shui was still in pain. Mu Ziyu ordered the dishes, ¡°please, one crispy-skinned braised pork, boiled beef, and one garlic sprout. This one is stewed soup, and two servings of rice. Thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait a moment. ¡± Thedy boss looked at Mu Ziyu a few more times. What a handsome young man. Was this his sister She was also very cute and beautiful.

    Thedy boss looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face, which was ck and blue. ¡°Oh my, why is it ck and blue? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I threw it. ¡± Shui Shui continued to use the excuse of kicking her feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re so careless. Young Lady, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t be so naughty. It won¡¯t be good if you hurt your face. ¡± Thedy boss was still hesitating before she went to ce the order.

    Mu Ziyu poured water for Shui Shui. ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just sore. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Shui Shui forced a smile because she really didn¡¯t want tough anymore, so she decided not to put on a brave front.

    Actually, because of the pain, her appetite for eating was gone.

    The dishes were served. Shui Shui Shui ate a few mouthfuls of meat and then stopped eating. Mu Ziyu picked up Shui Shui¡¯s bowl and put a piece of beef or braised pork on a spoonful of rice. ¡°Be Good. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to eat it. After all, you¡¯ve used up so much energy today. Be Obedient. ¡±

    Shui Shui reluctantly opened her mouth to eat. ¡°really, I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much rice. After you finish it, you won¡¯t eat it anymore, okay? ¡± Mu Ziyu coaxed Shui Shui.

    At this moment, Shui Shui was a little capricious. After being coaxed for a long time, she finally ate the second mouthful.

    Mu Ziyu was very patient. He coaxed her anyway.

    Shui Shui barely finished the bowl of rice before he started eating his own.

    When he ate, he would also feed Shui Shui Vegetables. Actually, he wanted Shui Shui to eat it, but when he coaxed her, he was a little forced.

 Chapter 165 - gave him the key

    Chapter 165: Chapter 162 gave him the key

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui ate her fill and sat there watching Mu Ziyu pay the bill. It was so ufortable. She had brought this upon herself. Because of the pain, she felt that she had lost her patience with many things. Mu Ziyu, on the other hand, could still tolerate it. He was a little touched.

    Actually, Shui Shui¡¯s little willfulness was nothing. On the contrary, it made Mu Ziyu feel that it was quite cute. This was because Shui Shui rarely had such a little willfulness. She was usually as calm as an adult. She was also extremely calm when it came to matters. When she was eating, she was still a foodie. She had never seen her refuse to eat before.

    Mu Ziyu came back and pulled Shui Shui Up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui Borrowed Mu Ziyu¡¯s strength and stood up. Then, she walked step by step as fast as she could.

    After getting into the car, Shui Shui became paralyzed again. It was stillfortable to lean on.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s driving speed unconsciously increased. He should not havee out to eat in the first ce. It was his fault that Shui Shui felt so ufortable. He did not think it through.

    It was gettingte when they returned to Shui Shui¡¯s apartment. There weren¡¯t many people outside. Mu Ziyu got out of the car and carried Shui Shui Out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Behave yourself so that you don¡¯t feel ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui buried her head in Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest.

    It smelled so good. Moreover, he was quite strong. He walked steadily with Shui Shui Shui in his arms.

    They entered the elevator and didn¡¯t meet anyone. They returned to the apartment sessfully.

    Shui Shui took the medicinal wine that Akong gave her. ¡°This is the medicinal wine that she gave me. The teacher said that the medicinal effect is better than ordinary medicinal wine, but it will smell much worse. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu took it and opened it. When he smelled the area, his brows furrowed slightly. It did smell a little bad, but as long as it was effective, it was good.

    Shui Shui hopped into the room and grimaced in pain. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll change into a short-sleeved shirt first. It¡¯s easy to apply the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move so much. The pain will make you ufortable. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that Shui Shui was really cute. She knew that it was painful, but she still hopped around.

    Shui Shui changed into her pajamas, short-sleeved shorts, and exposed her thighs and arms. Mu Ziyu¡¯s heart ached, and his own heart clenched. Shui Shui was still smiling. ¡°The parts that Akong hit were all arms. The legs were the main part, and a little bit of the back. It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s okay? Sit Down, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you first. ¡± Mu Ziyu applied the medicine for Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui did not cry out in pain, she just kept breathing deeply. If she cried out in the middle of the night, it would affect the neighbors next door. Shui Shui Shui was still very understanding.

    Because of therge area, Mu Ziyu took a long time to finish applying the medicine.

    Shui Shui let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m done. I feel warm all over, and the pain isn¡¯t as intense anymore. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective. Your face hasn¡¯t been treated yet, so I¡¯ll help you with it. I guess you¡¯ll be watched during ss tomorrow, ¡± Mu Ziyu teased. It was rare for him to tease her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sigh, when the timees, many people will ask me, what¡¯s wrong with your face? ¡± Shui Shui felt that answering was a troublesome matter, especially for Mu Zilin, who wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of. Thinking about it gave her a headache. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Just reply them that I fell, that¡¯s all. Think whatever you want. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. Be More careful next time. This isn¡¯t a joke. ¡± Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t say anything directly because he had heard from Mu Zilin about Shui Shui¡¯s self-defense technique. Actually, girls had some ability to protect themselves. It was good for their own safety He was very supportive of having a certain level of protection.

    Shui Shui nodded foolishly. ¡°But there will be another one next week. I must give her a good punch next week. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°again? ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little displeased.

    Shui Shui nodded, ¡°yes, she asked me if I wanted toe again, so I agreed. It will be thest time. It won¡¯t be like this in the future. ¡±

    ¡°You still have to cherish your own body. This is your own body. Since you want toe again, I will apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu made his own request.

    ¡°Ah? Apany me? ¡± Shui Shui was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t affect you, and I won¡¯t cause any trouble. I just want to apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu promised.

    Shui Shui was conflicted. This was not easy to handle. ¡°I have to consult my teacher¡¯s opinion on this. I can¡¯t agree to it directly. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can just ask your teacher tomorrow. Don¡¯t go to school for the morning gymnastics. Ask for a leave of absence from your teacher. I¡¯ll bring you dinner tonight. Take a break first. Your body is the most important thing. ¡± Mu Ziyu touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head It was better to train her slowly. She did not care about her body so much that she did not feel sorry for it. His heart ached to death and he felt very ufortable.

    He would rather these bruises appear on his body than to see Shui Shui Shui feeling so ufortable that she could not eat.

    Mu Ziyu gently rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s chin. For convenience, Shui Shuiid down and rested her head on Mu Ziyu¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°My Chin hurts the most. ¡± Shui Shui felt like tears were about toe out. Akong had really hit her hard. If there was a chance, she had to leave a mark on her face. Otherwise, the pain would be in vain.

    ¡°Bear with it. You have to rub it before the blood clots will disperse. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s gentle voice made Shui Shui enjoy it.

    ¡°Your singing will definitely be good. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. From such a close distance, she could see that his eyshes were long and perky. She could not help but reach out to touch his eyshes.

    Mu Ziyu blinked. ¡°be good. Wait for the medicine before you y. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just think that your eyshes are very long. ¡± Shui Shui closed her eyes and endured the pain in her chin. After she wiped her chin, her forehead was next. Her forehead was better. She felt that she could endure it.

    By the time Mu Ziyu applied the medicine, Shui Shui had already fallen asleep.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and watched. He carried Shui Shui to the room and covered her with the nket. His hair fell on his face and he reached out to push it aside.

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself in the future, understand? If you do this, I will keep an eye on you! I won¡¯t give you the chance to hurt yourself anymore. ¡± His gentle voice was very gentle and soft. After he finished speaking, he left the room, turned off the lights and let Shui Shui rest quietly.

    He went to the living room and covered the bottle of medicinal wine. He tidied up the rubbish around him. When he left, he brought the rubbish downstairs and threw it away.

    Shui Shui had no dreams for the whole night. She slept until dawn. When her phone rang, she painfully reached out to turn off the rm. Fortunately, her rm was set to ring from Monday to Friday at 6:30. Because she overslept, it was not good to bete.

    She slowly stood up, brushed her teeth and washed her face. She changed into her school uniform, pants, and jacket. Then, she poured a ss of water, drank it, and left home. She did not even n to eat breakfast.

    Although she had applied medicine, it was much better than yesterday, but she could not walk too fast.

    She walked slower than usual, but she didn¡¯t eat breakfast and arrived at school at 7:20 am. After entering the campus, many people were looking at Shui Shui¡¯s face on the way because the two bruises were too conspicuous.

    When she arrived at the ss, the students surrounded Shui Shui.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what happened to your face? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so serious. What did you do? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°thank you for your rtionship. I¡¯m fine. I just fell and hit the stairs, and then I became like this. I also applied the medicine and wine. It should be gone by today. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. She epted the rtionship between ssmates Therefore, she would be patient and exin.

    ¡°Oh my God, Shui Shui, you fell like this. ¡± Mu Qing looked at Shui Shui with heartache. She walked over and held Shui Shui¡¯s face, looking up and down.

    Shui Shui moved Mu Qing¡¯s hand away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Am I noting to ss normally? It means that I¡¯m fine. Alright, I¡¯m going to study early. Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡±

    At 7:30 am, Mu Zilin arrived at the school. He walked over leisurely and saw that Shui Shui seemed different today. Looking closer, God, his loud voice exploded. ¡°Shui Shui, who hit you? Tell me! I¡¯m going to beat him to death. ¡±

    Shui Shui covered her face with her hands. Oh my God, this guy had embarrassed her too much. Although she was really beaten, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Calm down first. I wasn¡¯t beaten by others. I fell on my own. ¡±

    ¡°You fell on your own? Are you kidding? How did you fall? You couldn¡¯t have fallen on your face like that. ¡± The words that were simr to Mu Ziyu gave Shui Shui Shui a headache. They were indeed brothers.

    She pulled Mu Zilin, ¡°sit down first. Who Are you shouting at? I fell on my own. Believe it or not, don¡¯t tell me so much. ¡±

    She could only be a little fierce to Mu Zilin in order to calm him down.

    Mu Zilin took out something unhappily and ced it on Shui Shui¡¯s table. ¡°To think that I brought you breakfast, and you¡¯re still fierce to me. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the breakfast and said, ¡°thank you, I¡¯m not fierce to you. I¡¯m just asking you to let it go. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I was really unlucky and fell, face down. The right screenshot was taken, and I hit it. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t break the skin. ¡±

    ¡°I thought someone was bullying you and hit you. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled foolishly and reached out to Pat Shui Shui¡¯s arm.

    The pain made Shui Shui want to hit Mu Zilin, but she held it in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready for the morning reading. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who dares to hit you? With your personality, you will definitely take revenge. How can you sit here so calmly? ¡± Mu Zilin started to mutter behind Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui listened and felt that Mu Zilin had the potential to be a Tang Sanzang. He liked to mutter so much, but he kept muttering until the end of the morning ss.

    When she was ready to do morning exercises, Shui Shui asked the teacher for a leave of absence. When the teacher-in-charge saw Shui Shui¡¯s face, she was also shocked. ¡°Did you really fall? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Teacher, I¡¯m not feeling well. For this morning exercise, I need to ask for a leave of absence. ¡± Shui Shui still asked for a leave of absence.

    The teacher-in-charge very straightforwardly gave Shui Shui Shui a leave of absence so that she could have a good rest in ss.

    After receiving the leave of absence, Shui Shui Shui did not go downstairs with the brigade. Instead, she stayed in ss.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your body? ¡±

    ¡°I just came for that. It¡¯s a little ufortable. ¡± Shui Shui Shui continued to make up stories.

    ¡°Is that so? Then you should rest well and eat the breakfast I brought for you. It¡¯s still warm. ¡± Mu Zilin left after saying that.

    Shui Shui was the only one left in the ss. Shui Shui Shuiy down on the ground. Yesterday was too good. Her entire body was aching, regardless of where she had been hit or where she had not been hit.

    She twisted her neck, took out a pen and paper, and started to y the drum.

    Teacher Li had told her a lot. Her skills had been praised by teacher Li, but her reaction speed was not fast enough. Many details could be corrected. Teacher Li had also told her Akong¡¯s weakness, which was that her right hand was slower than her left hand Moreover, her left leg liked to move forward to stabilize her body. She could start from these two aspects and then look for opportunities to seek a breakthrough.

    Of course, where was her strength after all? Even if she had such a problem, she might not be able to sessfully get any benefits. That was why she had to n and set up a trap for the other party. Anyway, she only had one goal, to punch her!

    After the students finished their morning exercises and returned to ss, Shui Shui also put away her pen and paper.

    Mu Zilin and a group of boys entered the ssroom, and he went straight to Shui Shui ¡°Let me tell you something funny. That Xu die¡¯s dress was red during morning exercises. She didn¡¯t realize it and disappeared. Now she¡¯s hiding in the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? And this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t beughed at. All girls do that. Sometimes, it¡¯s unpredictable. ¡± Shui Shui reached out and pinched Mu Zilin¡¯s face ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be like this too. Are you going to die ofughter in the bathroom? ¡±

    ¡°No, how can I be such a person? If something like this happens to you, I¡¯ll immediately take off my clothes, wrap your dress, and cover it for you. Do you think I¡¯m a gentleman Do you think that a man like me is too rare?¡±Mu Zilin began to boast.

    Shui Shui directly threw a fist at his chest muscles. ¡°Don¡¯t be a pervert and Brag. With you like this, I¡¯ll be thankful if you don¡¯t advertise around with your loud voice. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, am I that bad? ¡± Mu Zilin was displeased. He really thought so.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°who was shouting at the top of his voice just now? I can¡¯t wait for everyone to think that I was beaten up? ¡±

    ¡°This, this¡­ that¡¯s true. I was just a little excited. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s voice was a little softer. It seemed that he was regretting his loud voice just now. Fortunately, Shui Shui had exined ¡­

    Because Shui Shui was quite famous and was a beautiful schr. After a day, everyone looked at Shui Shui Shui differently.

    The teacher even asked Shui Shui in private, afraid that Shui Shui was being bullied. Since she was worried about it, he let her tell him who bullied her. There was no need to be afraid. If she told him, the teacher would help her. She was also embarrassed by this. To attract so much attention just because of this, she was really drunk.

    Many things were not what she had thought. However, This Day had finally passed smoothly. It was really depressing at school.

    Mu Zilin was also quite mysterious today. He had to send Shui Shui to the apartment before he went home. Was it because he still suspected that Shui Shui had been beaten by her mother It was possible. Perhaps Shui Shui could not say it out loud because of her pride. As a good friend, she had to show up when it was time to show up and send Shui Shui home so that she could feel at ease.

    After bidding farewell to Mu Zilin, Shui Shui Lay on the SOFA, not wanting to move at all.

    Everything would be fine.

    Just as she was feeling sleepy, Mu Ziyu arrived.

    After she opened the door, she returned to the SOFA and continued to lie down.

    Mu Ziyu was busy inside and outside. He packed some food, moved it from the lunch box to the te, and heated it up.

    He walked out and looked at Shui Shui¡¯s expression. He sat down beside her and asked, ¡°are you still feeling unwell? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Maybe it¡¯s too intense. The spare key to my house is in the drawer. Come, open the door yourself. I don¡¯t need to open it for you. ¡± She was thinking about how to bezy.

    ¡°Give it to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad man? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that Shui Shui¡¯s actions were not good. It was too casual.

    ¡°You¡¯re different, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Shui Shui replied with a smile. It made Mu Ziyu feel like he was trusted.

    Moreover, getting the key was indeed much more convenient.

 Chapter 166 - guilty conscience

    Chapter 166: Chapter 163: guilty conscience

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    If it was someone else, she would definitely think about it. However, with her rtionship with Mu Zilin, and now that she was dating Mu Ziyu, so what if she gave him a spare key?

    Mu Ziyu heated up lunch and brought it to Shui Shui. ¡°Come, if you want to eat, don¡¯t think too much. I bought some lighter ones today, but they have sweet and sour pork ribs. This family¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs are a little famous. Many people go there just to eat this sweet and sour pork ribs. ¡±

    ¡°then I must try it. ¡±ShuiiShuii didn¡¯t feel as bad as yesterday, and her appetite gradually returned.Shee ate a little less for lunch, and now she was hungry.

    She thought for a while and then went to change into simple clothes. Long Sleeves and long pants made her feel a little stuffy.

    After changing clothes, she began to eat. When she ate, she returned to her usual state, and her appetite also became better. After eating this sweet and sour pork ribs, it didn¡¯t take long for it to be resolved. Then, she ate the other dishes in satisfaction.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui liked to eat, so he bought arge portion. It seemed that she really liked it, and finished eating it all.

    ¡°Come, thisrge drumstick. ¡± Mu Ziyu ced the drumstick in Shui Shui¡¯s bowl.

    He was eating other dishes and he realized that Shui Shui would only eat one of her favorite dishes. Hehe, the more he knew, the more he would like it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to eat. No one will fight with you. Got It? ¡± Mu Ziyu wiped Shui Shui¡¯s mouth. He was afraid that she would choke when he saw her eating in such a hurry.

    Shui Shui nodded and drank a ss of water. ¡°I still want to eat this sweet and sour pork ribs. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to bring it for you tomorrow. As long as you like it. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s gluttonous look. It was adorable as he rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head.

    Shui Shui twisted her arms. pared to yesterday, I¡¯m much better. The medicinal effects of this medicinal wine are pretty good. My face fades quickly. Yesterday, it was very dark. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rub it these few days and apply the medicine. It will disappear in a few days. ¡± Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s chin. It seemed that the other party had a sense of propriety and did not kill her. ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui rarely did not feel like doing anything. She leaned against the SOFA.

    Mu Ziyu tidied up the tes on the table. He saw Shui Shui¡¯s cup. ¡°drink some water. I¡¯ll get you another cup. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui stood up, picked up the cup and gulped down the water. Then, she went to get the water herself. She did not want to trouble Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu blocked Shui Shui¡¯s path. ¡°although it¡¯s not a big problem, you stay well. I¡¯ll get you some. ¡±

    He took the cup and went to the kitchen while holding the dishes and cutlery in his other hand.

    This was the first time Shui Shui was sozy. She did not need to do anything herself. This was rare. After all, she rarely bothered others and did her own things.

    After a long while, Mu Ziyu liked the te. He poured warm water for Shui Shui and brought it out to her.

    He saw that Shui Shui was so ufortable even when she was walking. Naturally, he wanted Shui Shui to rest more. He would do what he could to reduce her pain.

    Shui Shui held the Cup with both hands. ¡°sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ve kept you busy. ¡±

    ¡°I like it. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat down and took out the medicinal wine.

    He first helped her wipe her hands and feet, then her face. He tried his best not to touch her good side because the medicinal wine was a little stimting. It was not good for the skin to be applied on the face. He used less medicinal wine and rubbed it more. Once the blood clots were dispersed, it would be fine.

    ¡°This Chin feels much better. It¡¯s not as sore as yesterday. ¡± However, there was still some. She endured it.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s movements were very gentle.

    Later, Mu Ziyu had other things to do, so he left. Before he left, he told Shui Shui to rest early.

    Why would Shui Shui Go to rest early? She still had to study.

    At night, before she went to bed, she read some books.

    In the morning, she went to ss. She did not expect to receive a call from her younger brother, Qian Zhian, early in the morning.

    ¡°Sis, can I stay in your apartment with this? Can I sleep on the SOFA? ¡± Qian Zhian was very annoyed His mother and father didn¡¯t agree with each other. It was hard on him. Moreover, he was definitely inclined to his father. However, he couldn¡¯t refute his mother¡¯s attitude, so he could onlyply. Because he was annoyed by his mother¡¯s noisy attitude, it would be embarrassing if he made a scene at school.

    On the way to school, Shui Shui Shui heard him say a lot of things.

    ¡°Anyway, what you mean is that you¡¯reing to my apartment after school, right? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes, just for a week, okay? Although I used to bully you, you also bullied me. So, it¡¯s not a big deal, right? ¡±QiannZhiann was worried thatShuiiShuii would refuse.Hee would really be annoyed to death by his mother. Qian Momo also used her age to suppress him.

    After a long time, Shui Shui only said, ¡°since you¡¯re here, you can only sleep on the SOFA. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. So you mean you agree? ¡± Qian Zhian was a little happy.

    ¡°I guess so, but don¡¯t affect me. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t care.

    She didn¡¯t dislike Qian Zhian as a younger brother, and she didn¡¯t like him very much. Since he was going to live here, she didn¡¯t mind. She could take care of him.

    After entering the school gate, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the addresster, but I get out of schoolter than you guys. You need time toe here, so you cane directlyter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian was about to enter the school.

    After hanging up, Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She was still the same when she entered the school. She attracted attention because of her face. Her Chin and forehead were really eye-catching. It was difficult to hide the marks on her face.

    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid of these gazes and walked among the crowd.

    Many people were really curious, but they couldn¡¯t ask, so they could only ask around. The answers they got were all the same ¡ª she had fallen down. However, most people didn¡¯t believe it because the fall wasn¡¯t that serious.

    However, the basic answer was that she had fallen down. Of course, there was an exception, and that was Xu die. She started to say everywhere that Shui Shui had been beaten up because she had stolen someone else¡¯s boyfriend.

    The News had only spread in the morning, but in the afternoon, Mu Zilin had found out about it. ¡°Xu die, if you continue to spout nonsense, do you think I won¡¯t beat you up? ¡±

    ¡°What? Do you have any evidence to prove that I was the one who spread the news? ¡± Xu Die looked at Mu Zilin with dissatisfaction. In fact, she was also a little afraid and retreated. Xu Die looked at Shui Shui. ¡°hmph, maybe this is the truth. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that this woman was really mentally ill. ¡°Hehe, you have a guilty conscience. There¡¯s no need for you to trick me. After all, with your current state, there¡¯s nothing you can do to trick me. ¡±

    ¡°forget it. So what if I know it¡¯s her? I know this woman¡¯s character. At least I understand one thing. If she¡¯s sick, she still needs to see a doctor. ¡± After Shui Shui Shui said that, she packed her bag and went home. She did not forget that her younger brother wasing over today.

    She also sent a message to Mu Ziyu, asking him not toe over for the next few days. Her younger brother was at her apartment, so it was not convenient.

    Mu Zilin followed Shui Shui. ¡°No way? Shui Shui Shui, are you going to let this woman off just like that? Isn¡¯t she too disgusting? ¡±

    ¡°I have something to do today. My brother is here, so I¡¯ll go back first. As for such a person, there¡¯s no need to bother with her. After all, we don¡¯t need to affect our mood just because of a trashy person, do we She can spread my bad news everywhere, but she can¡¯t change the truth. And I believe that a clear mind is a clear mind,¡±she said Then, she left, leaving the back of her head for everyone to see.

    Mu Zilin did not leave. He walked towards Xu die and pped her. ¡°In the future, if you do anything else, I¡¯ll make you get out of my high school. It¡¯s still very easy to spend some money to get information about you being a mistress. Take care of yourself. ¡±

    Mu Qing shook her head ¡°With such a character, there¡¯s still someone who wants to y with her She¡¯s definitely a fighter amongst the oddities. Being a mistress Looks like you¡¯re just like that, pretending to be aloof and aloof all day long. Oh Right, I saw you and an old man pulling each other back and forth earlier. That couldn¡¯t be the sugar daddy that¡¯s keeping you, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! ¡± Xu Die said angrily. She covered her face because she felt a piercing pain. No one in the ss helped her. Everyone was watching.

    After everyone left, everyone walked together and ignored Xu die. This time, Xu die¡¯s behavior made everyone feel disgusted, and they really hated this person.

    Even Lili was the same. She originally thought that Xu die wasn¡¯t so bad and felt that Xu die was very pitiful. However, she saw Xu die talking about Shui Shui everywhere with her own eyes. She didn¡¯t care about the feelings of her ssmates at all. To be honest, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t bully Xu die at all. Every time Xu die ridiculed Qian Shuishui, Shui Shui would ignore it. But now, Xu die became even more aggressive. She waspletely targeting Qian Shuishui. She hated this kind of Xu die.

    Xu Die didn¡¯t know that at this moment, the only girl who was willing to y with her was also starting to distance herself.

    On the way back to the apartment, Shui Shui called Qian Zhian. His tone was helpless. ¡°I¡¯m outside your apartment. Come back quickly. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°En, something happened after ss. I¡¯ming back now. Wait a few minutes. ¡± Shui Shui quickened her pace. Although her body was still sore, she could already ept this level of pain.

    When she reached the apartment, she saw Qian Zhian. He was carrying his backpack and squatting at her door. She went forward. ¡°How long have you been waiting? ¡±

    ¡°More than half an hour. ¡± Qian Zhian stood up. He was finally back.

    Shui Shui opened the door. ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll tell you first. You can only stay until Friday. After Friday, you¡¯ll go home. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. He was very satisfied to be able to stay now.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. You can use the study room, but don¡¯t mess up the things inside. ¡± She didn¡¯t have high requirements. It was actually not very convenient for him to stay at her house, but there was nothing she could do. Although her younger brother was not on good terms with her.. However, she knew a little about the situation at home. Li Xue was in the hospital, so he was alone at home.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t move around. Sis, do you live here? This SOFA is a little small. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s a little small, but it¡¯s enough to sleep with you. I¡¯ll get you a nket. Just make do with it. ¡± Shui Shui went to her room and found another nket.

 Chapter 167 - brotherâ€™s request

    Chapter 167: Chapter 164, brother¡¯s request

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian¡¯s heart was filled with envy because he could live alone. He looked around, wanting to see how she lived. He entered Shui Shui¡¯s room. ¡°Sis, your room is much cleaner than at home. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. What are you eating tonight? ¡± Shui Shui walked to a bright spot and revealed her entire face.

    Qian Zhian then noticed Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°Sis, what happened to your face? Did you get hit? ¡±

    ¡°I fell down. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Shui Shui touched her face. It was already much better, but seeing his disbelief, Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t exin much. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Do you want to eat at home, or do you want to eat outside? ¡±

    She walked to the kitchen and poured water. ¡°In the kitchen here, the kettle is all here. If you want to drink water, pour it yourself. There¡¯s some milk in the fridge and some food. You can also eat it by heating it in the microwave. ¡±

    ¡°En, there¡¯s a small bathroom outside. It¡¯s not bad. Sis, let¡¯s discuss something. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui ingratiatingly and rubbed his hands together.

    He walked behind Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be so cold. Can I stay longer? I promise I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m in the third year of middle school now. If I don¡¯t understand something, I can ask you, right? ¡±

    ¡°Tell me the reason. If I think it¡¯s okay, then you can stay. ¡± Shui Shui turned around and leaned against the refrigerator in the kitchen. She held a ss of water in one hand and took a few sips before looking at him.

    Qian Zhian knew that Shui Shui had changed. It was as if she had be apletely different person. However, he really didn¡¯t want to go back to that home. ¡°I hate a strict father, an unreasonable mother, and an elder sister who bullies me. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui almost spat out. What an idiot However, he was indeed in puberty now He was in the rebellious stage and didn¡¯t want to be controlled. However, with Li Xue¡¯s personality, although she loved her son, she always hoped that her son would follow her own ideas. He was a human, not a machine. He had his own ideas, so naturally, he would want to resist.

    ¡°Do you think that you will not be controlled when youe to my ce? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Eh, but sister, you are different. You used to y crazier than me. You will definitely understand me. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui in a ttering manner.

    Moreover, he was now in the third year of Middle School. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be like before.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easier to deal with than them? Will I have more freedom if youe to my ce? ¡±

    ¡°You can say that, but I promise that I¡¯ll listen to you! ¡± Qian Zhian said confidently again. In any case, he had to make Shui Shui promise him.

    Shui Shui pondered for a moment. ¡°I only have three requests. First, you can¡¯te backte. Second, you have to start studying well for me. Third and most important, don¡¯t refute what I said. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that thest one? ¡± Qian Zhian felt that saying this was equivalent to not saying anything. ¡°Alright, alright. I promise you that I¡¯ll be obedient. Does that mean that I can stay here? Then buy me a small bed. The SOFA won¡¯t befortable to sleep on. ¡±

    He hadn¡¯t stayed for a few days before he started asking for a bed.

    Shui Shui looked at the SOFA and then at Qian Zhian. He was growing taller. ¡°then buy a folding bed. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Qian Zhian was very anxious. This SOFA lookedfortable to sit on, but it wasn¡¯t veryfortable to sleep on because it was too tall to make a pillow.

    Shui Shui looked at the time and went to eat. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight and see if there¡¯s a folding bed in the supermarket. But I should call dad now. ¡±

    Qian Zhian nodded. He didn¡¯t dare to call Dad. He was afraid of being scolded, especially since he came here on his own initiative.

    Shui Shui picked up her phone and dialed dad¡¯s number.

    ¡°Dad, are you free to pick up the phone now? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s voice also became gentle.

    ¡°Shui Shui, Dad can talk on the phone now. You can say it. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Qian an¡¯s tone was also very gentle. When he treated Shui Shui, his heart ached to the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Brother said that he wanted to live in my apartment, and I agreed to it. However, I definitely have to tell you about this matter. I also have to ask for your consent. ¡± Shui Shui felt that Qian an would not agree.

    However, Qian an spoke directly ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give him more living expenses and let that kid live there. You should teach him more. He didn¡¯t even enter the top 20 of his ss in his monthly exam. ¡°Moreover, there are a lot of things going on recently, so I don¡¯t have time to care about him. You take care of him. If he bes mischievous, you can call Daddy, understand? ¡±

    Qian an wasn¡¯t polite, and he asked Shui Shui to give the phone to Qian Zhian.

    After the phone was given, Qian an criticized Qian Zhian severely ¡°Your sister¡¯s grades are very good. Don¡¯t drag your sister down, got it? Also, don¡¯t think about skipping ss. You have to go to ss and make up for school. I¡¯ll tell your mom. You just stay at your sister¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. How could I skip ss? I¡¯ll listen to my sister. You don¡¯t have to worry, ¡± Qian Zhian promised. He was a little happy that his father actually agreed.

    After hanging up the phone, Qian Zhian directly copsed on the SOFA. ¡°that¡¯s great. Dad Agreed. ¡±

    ¡°Then did you bring a change of clothes? ¡± Shui Shui also sat down, but she turned to look at Qian Zhian¡¯szy look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you made ast-minute decision this morning? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Qian Zhian was a little guilty.

    ¡°What reason? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s big SIS. After arguing for a while, she insisted on me helping her with this and helping her with that. I wasn¡¯t too happy about it, so I left home and went to school. ¡± In the morning, he was originally in a good mood. It was because of big SIS that he was in a bad mood.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian, and it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. ¡°You definitely have to take the clothes. You can¡¯t wear my clothes. I can lend them to you, but do you want to wear them? ¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ll go back to get them tonight. Big Sis, are youing back with me? ¡± Qian Zhian sat up straight and looked at Qian Shuishui in confusion. She probably didn¡¯t go back.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go back with you to get some things. ¡± Shui Shui Shui also had to go back to get some things.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to the Kimchi country¡¯s Barbecue Buffet tonight? ¡± Qian Zhian said the food he wanted to eat.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    Shui Shui began to look for the key. She gave Mu Ziyu a spare set of keys. There should be another one. Where did she put it.

    After searching through the entire cab, she finally found the lonely key that was left at the side. She randomly found something to hang the key on. ¡°Here, this is the key to the apartment. Put it away. Don¡¯t lose it. I don¡¯t have a spare key anymore. ¡± Shui Shui closed the drawer ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out now. ¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯ll change into my casual clothes. Wait for me. ¡± Shui Shui went to her room to change.

    Qian Zhian continued to sit in the living room. It was quite quiet, but it was a little small. If there was another room, it would be perfect.

    ¡°Ka La. ¡±

    What was that sound Qian Zhian stood up and looked around. Finally, his gaze stopped at the door. Then, he saw the door open. He looked at it in surprise. ¡°This¡­ ¡±

    A man walked in. He was a handsome man. As a man, he would think that he was quite handsome when he saw him. But the problem wasn¡¯t here. How did hee in?

    Mu Ziyu saw a young boy when he came in. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s younger brother? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I am. Who Are you? How did you get in? ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Mu Ziyu in horror. He subconsciously took a step back and swallowed his saliva.

    Shui Shui walked out of the room and saw this scene. ¡°Zi Yu, why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°You said that your younger brother is here. I want to see if there¡¯s anything that needs help. Zi Lin is waiting in the car. If it¡¯s okay, do you want to have dinner together? ¡± Actually, it was also Mu Zilin who had secretly snitched He said that Shui Shui had been targeted by a girl at school. Shui Shui Shui was always too busy to pay attention to her, and that girl was looking for an opportunity to smear Qian Shuishui behind her back.

    Speaking of this matter, Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui was no longer as fierce as before. If it was in the past, she would definitely have hit that Xu die.

    After he returned home, the more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. He told Mu Ziyu and then asked his brother to bring him to dinner, along with Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui introduced Qian Zhian, ¡°Zi Lin¡¯s brother, Zi Yu. You should be called brother Mu. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, why does he have a key to the house? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t forget how he was scared.

    ¡°Eh, why do you care so much? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to answer Qian Zhian.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui, ¡°let¡¯s go for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°My brother wants to eat barbecue. ¡± Shui Shui was a little troubled. She had already promised Qian Zhian.

    ¡°Barbecue is fine too. Zi Lin likes it too. ¡± Mu Ziyu was casual. He turned to Qian Zhian, ¡°do you mind having two more people? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve met brother Zi Lin a few times. ¡± They were in junior high school. Shui Shui Shui and Mu Zilin were one year higher than him. When he said Shui Shui, Mu Zilin would definitely step up to help. So as long as Mu Zilin was around.. He wouldn¡¯t say anything about Shui Shui. How should he put it? At that time, Mu Zilin was also very arrogant. He also had a lot of friends by his side. Once they quarreled, he would definitely be on the weaker side.

    Now that they wanted to meet, it was still alright. There wasn¡¯t too much awkwardness.

    When they went downstairs together, Shui Shui walked a few steps faster. ¡°Zi Yu, before we go to eat, send us home to get our things. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. This was naturally good.

    It was also convenient to get their things earlier. Shui Shui Shui just went back and took the few remaining books in the room.

    Shui Shui got into the car and sat in the front. Qian Zhian sat in the back with Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? My sister lives here, ¡± Qian Zhian said unhappily.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, you even called me sister? You didn¡¯t call me sister in the past. It seems that you¡¯ve be much more obedient. Only Shui Shui will forgive you for your previous mistakes, ¡± Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help but mock When he was in junior high school, he only went to their school. In the end, Shui Shui didn¡¯t even call for help. Sometimes, Shui Shui tried to stop Qian Anzhi, but Qian Anzhi ignored her. Sometimes, he even scolded Shui Shui. In any case, their rtionship was bad.. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Naturally, he stood up to help Shui Shui.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s face was slightly red. However, in the car, in the dark environment, no one noticed his blush. Everyone had their moments of insensitivity. Moreover, at that time, Shui Shui was indeed not a good sister. She went out to y every day and quarreled with her at home.

    She never let him. Anyway, when she scolded him, she would definitely be the fiercest.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Shui Shui opened her mouth at the right time. If she continued, Qian Zhian would probably be embarrassed. After all, he was a blood-rted younger brother, and his nature wasn¡¯t bad. If his personality was like Qian Momo¡¯s, she wouldn¡¯t care too much. Right now, his personality hadn¡¯t formed yet, and he could still be properly nurtured. At least, he shouldn¡¯t change in the direction of being a Weirdo.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t say much. This man was younger than him, so he couldn¡¯t continue to bully him. Now, he seemed to be quite obedient. He even called Shui Shui elder sister. It wasn¡¯t bad.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t think much about the rtionship between Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu. Because Mu Zilin was here, he was very clear about the rtionship between Mu Zilin and Shui Shui. Their rtionship was especially good, but they weren¡¯t a couple. Many people envied their rtionship.

    ¡°Sis, our teachers have been talking about you and brother Zi Lin going to the third high school. They said that your explosive ability is strong. ¡± Qian Zhian was speechless when he thought about it. How should he put it? In the past, those teachers said that they couldn¡¯t learn from the two of them In any case, Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui were as bad as they were. When they yed together, they could only eat and drink. In the end, Shui Shui and Zi Lin took the exams for the key high schools one after another. In an instant, the style changed. He didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    Zi Lin suddenlyughed ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Our test scores are higher than the good students they focus on cultivating who love to learn. That time, it was indeed a tant p to the face of those teachers. ¡°That was awesome. When we took the notice, those teachers and good students didn¡¯t look too good, but I was fine. I didn¡¯t provoke them. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Qian Zhian was speechless. Mu Zilin hadn¡¯t changed at all ¡­

    ¡°The school has an alumni meeting every six months. It seems to be to promote the rtionship. Even if they are separated, they still have the intention of contacting each other in different schools. ¡°That teacher couldn¡¯t find my sister¡¯s number, so he came to me to ask for it. ¡± Qian Zhian also felt that it was very strange And they didn¡¯t have Mu Zilin¡¯s phone number either.

    The contact numbers of the parents of these two people were empty. After he found out, he was simply drunk and even more arrogant than him.

    But he couldn¡¯t do it. Because he rebelled against the teacher, he would definitely be scolded by his parents when he returned home. In fact, he didn¡¯t have the courage. At that time, these two people were very famous in the entire school because they often caused trouble. In the eyes of the teacher, they were two extremely problematic students.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give it to me. ¡± Shui Shui replied faintly. That high school didn¡¯t want to go back at all.

    Mu Zilin snickered ¡°Don¡¯t give your sister¡¯s phone to anyone. You should know that in the third year of junior high, I was the only friend she had. The others were just acquaintances. We basically didn¡¯t contact each other in high school, and your sister didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards that school. ¡±

    He knew it too well because he was the same.

    ¡°¡­¡±Mu Ziyu was speechless because the two of them were indeed very noisy back then. Everyone at home knew about it, but they didn¡¯t know much about Qian Shuishui ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡±

    The traffic was a little congested at this time of the day. They spent almost an hour to reach Shui Shui¡¯s house. Shui Shui Shui and Qian Zhian got off the car. ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡±

    ¡°En, there¡¯s no rush. ¡± Mu Ziyu drove the car well and sent them off with his eyes.

    Shui Shui took the book and returned to the car. Qian Zhian was also very fast. However, he took longer than Shui Shui. When he walked out of the door, he bumped into Qian Momo who was returning home.

    Qian Momo looked Qian Zhian up and down. ¡°where are you going? ¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s attitude was not very good.

    He pushed Qian Momo away. ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. They¡¯re waiting for me. ¡±

    Qian Momo was pushed and followed angrily. In the end, she saw a luxury car and Qian Zhian sat in it. She saw the person in the driver¡¯s seat. Mu Ziyu It was him.

    She smiled and was about to go up to greet him when Mu Ziyu had already driven away.

    Qian Momo looked at him. ¡°The person in the front passenger seat is a woman! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was talking to Mu Zilin, so Qian Momo didn¡¯t see Shui Shui. She quickly took out her phone and called Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian looked at his phone and said, ¡°what the Hell is big SIS doing? She¡¯s calling me. ¡±

    ¡°If you want to know what she wants, pick up the phone and ask her directly. ¡± Mu Zilin continued to y with his phone.

    Qian Zhian picked up the phone helplessly. ¡°Hello? Why are you calling me? ¡±

    ¡°whose car are you in? ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s tone was harsh.

    ¡°What do you mean whose car are you in? What does it have to do with you? ¡± Qian Zhian was baffled. Why did she suddenly question him?

    ¡°Qian Zhian, is that Mu Ziyu driving the car? You just need to answer me, yes or no! ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s tone was anxious. What did she want to know? Qian Zhian just had to dawdle.

    Everyone in the car could hear the voice on the other end of the phone. Qian Zhian had a bad temper and directly hung up the phone. ¡°What attitude? She asked me if Mu Ziyu was in the car. What does that have to do with her? ¡±

    ¡°Does she know my brother? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone named Qian Momo. ¡± Mu Ziyu directly denied it.

    Shui Shui turned her body sideways. ¡°Zhi An, did you bring your toothbrush and these? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Qian Zhian was very honest. He only brought his school uniform and a few sets of casual clothes.

    ¡°then buy some when we go backter. I don¡¯t seem to have a spare toothbrush and towel. ¡± Shui Shui pondered for half a minute and still bought them first.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll also buy a folding bedter! ¡± That was the important part.

    Mu Zilin looked away from his phone and raised his head to look at the side. ¡°You¡¯re staying at Shui Shui and Shui Shui¡¯s house. Why don¡¯t you stay at your own house? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying at my sister¡¯s house. ¡± Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t exin his original intention because Mu Zilin and the others were outsiders. The reason why he wanted toe out and stay was too embarrassing. In the past, he didn¡¯t think that Mu Zilin had a lot to say. Now, he felt that he had a lot to say.

    Qian Momo looked at her phone. This was a rare opportunity. How could she let it go? Although she didn¡¯t know why Mu Ziyu was rted to Qian Zhian, it was such a rare opportunity. So, she continued to call Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t pick up the phone, so she kept calling.

    Qian Zhian had a headache from the call. Because they were family, he couldn¡¯t block them. After the call was connected, he said, ¡°what? I¡¯m ready to eat. ¡±

    ¡°where are you eating? ¡± Qian Momo asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at North Korea¡¯s BBQ. Okay, I really need to eat. If you call me again, I¡¯m going to turn off my phone. ¡± Qian Zhian continued to hang up the phone, his eyes looking at the meat on the table. Wow, it felt good.

 Chapter 168 - Love: Zero Iq

    Chapter 168: Chapter 165, Love: Zero Iq

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After getting the name of the shop, Qian Momo rushed over.

    Shui Shui Sat in her seat and had a bad premonition. ¡°I always feel that Qian Momo will cause some trouble. ¡±

    ¡°No way. Even if she knows where we are, she wouldn¡¯te over. Why would shee over? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t think that Qian Momo woulde over.

    Shui Shui shrugged. She shouldn¡¯t be so thick-skinned. She looked at their seats because they didn¡¯te at a good time. There were already no seats left. After waiting for a while for the four people in the corner toe over, it was still a little crowded, but because of the flow of people here.. They felt that the taste wouldn¡¯t be bad. After all, it was terrible. WHO WOULD COME?

    The Aroma of barbecued meat filled the air, and the smell of smoke was light. There was a long tube-shaped venttor on each table.

    They ordered a five-person barbecued set meal, and then ordered some snacks and some staple food.

    Shui Shui looked at the oven. ¡°I can open a barbecue shop in the future. ¡±

    It was purely barbecued, and there were no areas. The way of barbecuing here was more traditional than the way in her previous world. If she could bring the technology from that world over, it would indeed be pretty good. Although she often went out to eat, she only saw and heard a lot of things and didn¡¯t really touch them. If she really wanted to research them, she could use the memories of her previous life to slowly figure them out, but it would take too long.

    It was good to think about it. She was still underage, so thinking about it was just a dream. There was nothing, and she didn¡¯t have much of the most basic funds.

    Their roast meat was served first, and Mu Ziyu began to roast the meat. There was also a clip used by Qian Zhian. He liked to y with these things. Many people came to eat roast meat, and he especially liked to control it.

    Shui Shui looked at the barbecued meat and said, ¡°it looks quite fresh. I wonder how it¡¯s marinated. ¡±

    After the barbecued meat was distributed to the four people¡¯s bowls, Shui Shui began to eat it. ¡°En, en, it¡¯s okay. It tastes like this. ¡±

    Some of the main dishes were also served. Shui Shui Shui ate even more happily. ¡°This is mainly self-help. If we don¡¯t help ourselves, it¡¯s actually quite a loss. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there are so many people now. If we choose to help ourselves, we might have to wait for a long time, ¡± Mu Ziyu exined.

    Shui Shui nodded, indicating that she understood.

    While they were eating enthusiastically, Qian Momo also found the shop. When she walked in, the waiter went up and asked, ¡°excuse me, Miss, do you have a seat? ¡±

    ¡°I have friends who are already here. I¡¯ll go look for them. ¡± Qian Momo walked in and looked around. asionally, she would frown, because the road here was a little small.. ¡°What kind of ce is this? Why would they choose this ce? Could it be that Qian Zhian is spouting nonsense? ¡±

    She walked in and just as she was about to give up, she heard Qian Zhian¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This piece of meat is so fat. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at the fat pork with disdain.

    Shui Shui picked up a piece and dipped it into the sauce before putting it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fat but not greasy. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no meat here. It¡¯s all fat. Your sister, you can¡¯t eat like this. You¡¯ll get fat easily. When you get fat, it¡¯ll be hard to lose weight. ¡± Qian zhian watched Shui Shui eat the meat. She didn¡¯t even use lettuce. She only ate meat. Especially fat meat. She especially liked to eat it.

    ¡°Qian Zhian! ¡± This sharp voice interrupted the heated conversation between Shui Shui and the others.

    Qian Zhian looked over in disbelief. ¡°No way, he¡¯s really thick-skinned. ¡±

    Shui Shui also looked over. He really came, and his appearance was really unpleasant.

    When she saw Mu Ziyu, she quickly went forward. ¡°Zi Yu, what a coincidence. ¡±

    ¡°En? Qian Shuishui, why are you here? ¡± Qian Momo looked at Shui Shui Shui with dissatisfaction.

    Mu Zilin had seen Qian Momo before, even though they had only met a few times. ¡°What are you talking about? I asked Shui Shui toe out for dinner. What does it have to do with you? Who Are you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m their elder sister. ¡± Qian Momo looked at Mu Zilin. His appearance was quite simr to Mu Ziyu¡¯s.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Momo. ¡°What does that have to do with me? ¡±

    ¡°waiter, here¡¯s the price. ¡± Qian Momo ignored Shui Shui and asked the waiter to add a seat. She wanted to sit beside Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu frowned. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re already full. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. ¡± Qian Momo looked at Mu Ziyu with a wronged expression. He wouldn¡¯t be so cruel, right.

    Although Mu Ziyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile, he gave off a cold vibe. ¡°You can ask the waiter if there are still seats avable. After all, we¡¯re having dinner for four, there¡¯s no extra person. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, big sister, we¡¯re having dinner. Why are you here to join in the fun? ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s attitude was a little bad. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But now that he had said it, she had run over. He didn¡¯t know why she had run over. Did she know Big Brother Mu But Big Brother Mu didn¡¯t know her. Did she think she was right.

    Shui Shui silently ate the meat, not wanting to say anything to Qian Momo.

    Qian Momo¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard Qian Zhian¡¯s attitude. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, so what if I¡¯m your sister? We¡¯re eating, why do you insist on joining us? Brother Mu and brother Zi Lin don¡¯t know you either. It¡¯s so awkward to sit together. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that he was quite happy just now If his sister came, it would be different. It might affect everyone¡¯s mood while they were eating.

    Shui Shui continued to eat while they put the meat into Shui Shui¡¯s bowl one after another.

    Zi Lin picked up the Kimchi in front of him and ced it in Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat some appetizers. The Sour ones will help with digestion. This way, you can eat more. ¡±

    ¡°Stop bullshitting. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. This guy was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°Our dishes are all served. We¡¯re almost done eating. ¡°. ¡°If you¡¯re not full, let¡¯s go to the Little Bald Dessert House. I heard that girls love to go there. The girlfriend from before always likes to go there. I personally don¡¯t like to go there. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t have much interest in desserts But he didn¡¯t dislike it. Of course, he didn¡¯t eat desserts often. If he had to eat desserts every day, he would definitely suffer to death.

    ¡°I feel guilty eating desserts at night. I also ate barbecue and got a little angry. ¡± She could feel that her tongue was a little numb. It seemed that she had eaten too much.

    Mu Ziyu Poured Shui Shui a cup of sour plum soup. ¡°drink more. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Shui Shui picked up the cup and drank.

    Qian Momo stood there for a long time as if she was ignored. At this time, the waiter also brought a chair. She sat down just like that. She was very thick-skinned.

    Mu Zilin looked at Qian Momo, ¡°big sister, aren¡¯t you blushing at all? The four of us don¡¯t wee you, yet you still sit down like this? Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? ¡±

    Because Shui Shui and Qian Momo didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, Mu Zilin didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said and directly spoke in a cold tone. In the past, he bullied Shui Shui, but now he still had the cheek toe over. It was really disgusting.

    Qian Momo was facing the person she liked. She was usually thick-skinned and had a strong sense of purpose. She came here for Mu Ziyu. When they were separated, she would think of Mu Ziyu every night. She would think of his voice and appearance every day It could be said that she liked him very much.

    It was the first time that she liked a boy so much. It was also the first time that she was obsessed with a boy. She tried her best to find his contact information.

    ¡°Zi Yu, that Yang Yu invited us to a bar before. We met at that time. ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s tone became very gentle.

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian Momo with a strange look. No Way Was Her heart aroused But it was obvious that brother Mu didn¡¯t have any impression of his big sister.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and looked at Qian Momo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t really remember. There were quite a lot of people at that time. ¡±

    Shui Shui ate like crazy. She didn¡¯t want to participate in their conversation anyway.

    Qian Momo also deliberately ignored Shui Shui. She just grabbed onto Mu Ziyu and didn¡¯t let go, asking all sorts of questions.

    Although Mu Ziyu had a good temper, he was a little cold towards people he didn¡¯t like. ¡°Miss Qian, I don¡¯t really like strangers grabbing onto my hand. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu shook off Qian Momo¡¯s hand and moved away a little, leaning towards Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui watched silently. She only felt that Qian Momo¡¯s behavior wasughable.

    Qian Momo looked at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°that¡¯s your attitude. No wonder mom doesn¡¯t like you. Plus, it¡¯s embarrassing for me to take you out. ¡±

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t let Shui Shui off the hook and continued, wanting to lower Shui Shui¡¯s image in their eyes ¡°You used to stay out all night and go out to have fun. Have you ever thought about staying at home? Qian Zhian, don¡¯t go astray from Qian Shuishui. Mom was so angry that she cried. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I remember. But that sentence is in the past. What does it have to do with now? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t understand why she brought it up.

    He suddenly felt that Qian Momo¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t enough She wanted to create a good impression in front of her favorite person But she couldn¡¯t use Shui Shui Shui to do it, could she This was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°Big sister, stop talking. ¡± He was helping Qian Momo because if she continued to talk like this, she was courting death. And why did she have to make everyone unhappy At this time, Qian Zhian suddenly became sensible.

    After all, they were family. Although there were usually bickering and quarrels, they would eventually reconcile.

    In this public ce, it was not appropriate for her to be so brainless.

    Qian Momo saw Qian Zhian¡¯s expression and then looked at the expressions of the others. She realized that she seemed to be joking. Everyone looked at her indifferently and said what was wrong with Qian Shuishui.

    Mu Ziyu sneered, ¡°no matter what, Shui Shui won¡¯t go around saying bad things about others. She won¡¯t do such indecent things. So before you talk about others, look at yourself first. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just like that, you¡¯re no different from that Xu die in our ss. You only know how to cause trouble for Shui Shui Shui. There¡¯s only one reason, jealousy. ¡± Mu Zilin followed up with sarcasm, calling his Shui Shui Shui He would definitely scold her to death.

    Mu Ziyu was no longer as gentle as before. He didn¡¯t like others talking about Shui Shui in front of him. Shui Shui was his girlfriend and Qian Momo was nothing?

    Qian Momo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I just told you not to be bad. Now that Shui Shui has learned well, she¡¯s much better than before. ¡±

    She changed the topic, a little stiff and a little hypocritical.

    But she could only do this. After all, she wasn¡¯t stupid. In this situation, if she continued to talk about Shui Shui, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any good impressions.

 Chapter 169 - was about wanting to know

    Chapter 169: Chapter 166 was about wanting to know

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui wasn¡¯t an impulsive and hot-tempered person. The food on the table was almost finished by them, so Mu Ziyu went to pay the bill. Originally, he didn¡¯t n to leave so early, but Qian Momo¡¯s appearance made their meal unhappy.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t like this kind of woman, and she was Shui Shui¡¯s sister So she was talking about Shui Shui What kind of person did she think she was? ¡°Oh right, Qian Zhian, your sister Shui Shui is really amazing. She got first ce in the monthly exam and crushed the students in the key ss. Tell me, how can you be bad when you¡¯re with your sister Shui Shui Shui? ¡± Mu Zilin said sarcastically.

    Qian Zhian stared at Shui Shui Shui with his Eyes Wide Open. ¡°sister, you got first ce? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t like to show off her results, but it was a fact that she got first ce. ¡°En, she did well in the exam. The questions weren¡¯t very difficult, but this is only the first exam. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, please don¡¯t hurt us. You¡¯re the only one who got full marks in science. ¡± Mu Zilin shook his head. They could not bepared. That full mark directly pped the face of the key ss. If it was the first ce, he would not be so excited. However, Shui Shui still got first ce with an absolute advantage. If it was him, he would definitely go around saying how amazing he was and show off.

    She ate thest mouthful of tender beef and wiped her mouth. She stopped eating.

    When Mu Ziyu came back, they stood up and were ready to leave. Shui Shui walked in front. ¡°Zi Lin, do you want toe to my house? It¡¯s not far from this barbecue shop anyway. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s buy some drinks and snacks. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded.

    Qian Momo was left behind by them, but she still followed them shamelessly.

    Qian Zhian slowed down. ¡°Big sister, we¡¯re going back. Why are you following us? Go to your own activities. ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? ¡± Qian Momo followed behind them. She was going to follow them anyway.

    Qian Zhian facepalmed ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Shui Shui apartment now. It¡¯s not a public ce. It¡¯s because you¡¯re my eldest sister that I¡¯m telling you this. You know very well the rtionship between second sister and you. If you still want to shamelessly follow us now, you¡¯ll definitely be pped in the face. Also, do you n to walk thereter? ¡±

    With Mu Zilin¡¯s personality, he would definitely take the lead to stop Qian Momo. Moreover, her behavior was very strange. Chasing a man like this, he must be drunk.

    Qian Momo was also thinking, what should she do now Should she leave with them or leave by herself She didn¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t know what she should do. Moreover, she had never chased a man before. It was always the man who pursued her. Now, she seemed to be pestering him, but as long as it was effective, there was no harm in losing face.

    After they left, they chatted andughed,pletely ignoring Qian Momo. Even though Qian Momo kept interrupting, no one was willing to talk to her, especially Mu Ziyu. He hated women like this.

    Mu Zilin had been paying attention to Qian Momo. Seeing that she had been following them, he went to the car and saw that she was still there. ¡°Shui Shui, your sister has been following us. Don¡¯t tell me she really wants to go back with us? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like her to appear in my ce. ¡± Shui Shui was very direct.

    Qian Momo stood by the side, looking a little pitiful.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Momo. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Help Yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you being like this? Are you saying that I can¡¯t go to your apartment now? No matter what, I¡¯m still your sister. Although we used to bicker, we¡¯re still sisters. ¡± Qian Momo was a little unhappy Why did she despise her so much? Moreover, she didn¡¯t say anything about Shui Shui, did she?

    ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you as an older sister, and you¡¯ve never treated me as a younger sister, right? So, there¡¯s no need to pretend to be pitiful. There are some things that I don¡¯t need to say. Everyone knows very well. I¡¯m even clearer about what kind of person you are, so I think that there¡¯s no need to deepen the rtionship.¡±Shui Shui smiled faintly Then, she got into the car.

    Qian Momo looked at her awkwardly. ¡°Zi Yu, before you leave, we can have a chat. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about, and there¡¯s no need to say anything. I¡¯m sorry, we have to go. Help Yourself. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s gentleness had already disappeared Because he really couldn¡¯t be gentle with certain people because he had heard a lot about Qian Momo. Bullying Shui Shui He couldn¡¯t be friendly with such a person. Now that he had a girlfriend, although he couldn¡¯t make it public, he still had to protect Shui Shui.

    After getting into the car, Qian Zhian¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t this not too good? ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as good or bad. I¡¯m very clear about what I said. If she had treated me well in the past and taken care of me, I would definitely remember our forgotten friendship. However, in my memories, she never treated me well. Instead, she was always sarcastic and sarcastic. It should be said that ever since I was young and sensible, she didn¡¯t like me. I know, because my father favored me a little more. ¡±

    In any case, she was mentally unbnced. However, she felt that just because of this, she didn¡¯t like her. It was also strange. Although they weren¡¯t from the same mother, at least their father was the same person, and it wasn¡¯t of much use. However, the truth that her mother favored her was very obvious On the contrary, she felt that it was only right and proper. She also felt that her father should pamper her alone. Through the original owner¡¯s memories, there were not many happy memories at home, except for her father.

    Thinking about it, she realized that her original body was really pitiful. Although she had brought it upon herself, it was also because of this environment that the original owner slowly learned to be bad. In order to get attention and love, she did an extreme act. Such an act did not exchange for the so-called love. Her father also hated that she did not live up to expectations and gradually ignored her. Thus, the original owner became even more negative. When she fell sick, the nanny took care of her. No one cared about her, and in exchange, she came.

    She sighed. It was useless to think about this now. She had already left. Although she was miserable, she had many happy memories. Moreover, she had a strong heart and would not be defeated by anything. Her strong heart was built on the death of her parents. Because of their departure, she had to rely on herself. She suddenly saw the true colors of many people. Everything seemed to have been nned. When her world was about to copse, she suddenly felt.. Why should she ept her fate? Then, she inexplicably gained motivation. Then, it was her who became famous.

    Mu Ziyu had been paying attention to Shui Shui the whole time. When he saw Shui Shui¡¯s helpless expression, he sighed. Then, his expression turned cold. No one knew what he was thinking about. However, with a cold expression, his brows furrowed slightly. Did he think of something?

    Mu Zilin held his phone and looked at a good joke. He kept calling Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui? Shui Shui? Did you fall asleep? ¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shui Shui came back to her senses and smiled at Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin scratched his head. ¡°I called you so many times and you were in a daze. There¡¯s a joke here. Come and take a look. It¡¯s especially funny. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, let me see how funny it is. ¡± Shui Shui took the phone and looked at it. It was actually just a small joke. It was quite funny. Anyway, it was just a joke. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny. ¡±

    ¡°funny? Why don¡¯t you have any reaction at all? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui definitely did not think it was funny.

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m a little unable tough now. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your sister¡¯s words just now make you ufortable? ¡± Mu Zilin asked worriedly. He felt that way. Shui Shui looked very strong, but she was actually very unhappy deep down. She was unhappy that her sister kept badmouthing her and didn¡¯t forget to mention her past in front of so many people.

    ¡°about that, don¡¯t mind it. I feel that a person like Qian Momo can¡¯t be a good sister, ¡± Mu Zilinforted her.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t feel veryfortable listening to her. After all, Qian Momo was his big sister. Of course, he was also a little helpless towards this big sister. Now, his second sister had no contact with his big sister, but his big sister still refused to let go. Was it necessary Weren¡¯t they brothers and sisters Why did they get along differently with other people¡¯s brothers and sisters?

    Other people were very loving, but they were only quarreling and ostracizing. All of a sudden, Qian Zhian felt very annoyed.

    However, no one noticed Qian Zhian¡¯s wild thoughts. They found a ce and bought some food to get into the car. Of course, there were also drinks.

    When they arrived at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s apartment, Qian zhian remembered, ¡°sister, a folding bed. ¡±

    ¡°Buy it tomorrow. It¡¯s not early today. I expect those shops are all closed. You can make do tonight. Can you sleep in front of the SOFA? ¡± Shui Shui looked at the time on her phone.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s the only way. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded.

    ¡°Do you n to stay here permanently? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked casually.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Yes, I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll stay at my sister¡¯s apartment for a period of time. We¡¯ll see how it goes then. ¡±

    He was an honest child. Although the apartment was small, it could still amodate people. After all, he was a man, so he wouldn¡¯t pick and choose.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. ¡°Your sister is a girl after all. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can protect my sister in the future. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. She understood what she meant. ¡°Okay, Zhian, you can go and put the things in the studyter. There are some daily necessities that I didn¡¯t buy just now. I¡¯ll go and look for them for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    After entering the apartment, Shui Shui let the two guests stay in the living room. Shui Shui Shui started to look for daily necessities and found new ones in her bathroom. She did buy new ones. It was so close. She thought she didn¡¯t have any.

    She took them out and gave them to Qian Zhian. ¡°You can use the bathroom outside. Although it¡¯s a little small, the equipment isplete. You can put the items there first. I¡¯ll go and get the cups for them. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, SIS. I can do it myself. You go ahead and do your work. ¡± Qian Zhian started to get busy. There weren¡¯t many things, so he could finish it quickly.

    Shui Shui went to the kitchen to get busy. Mu Ziyu also went to the kitchen to help. Zi Lin sat on the Sofa and yed with his phone, doing nothing.

    There were four people today. After they sat down, Mu Zilin suggested ying a game. The loser would eat.

    He had just eaten his fill, so he wasn¡¯t that hungry.

    Qian zhian looked at the cooking and barbecue. Although it was delicious, he wasn¡¯t hungry. He had eaten too much just now, and he was still full. ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ufortable a punishment? ¡± Mu Zilin wanted others to feel ufortable while he feltfortable.

    Shui Shui knocked on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t think eating alone is enough. There are two choices. One is to eat, and the other is to say something really good. You can answer yes or no. It¡¯s okay as long as it¡¯s real. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Mu Zilin felt that it was possible. He suddenly had a lot of questions about Shui Shui.

    They were supposed to y a number game, but Mu Zilin immediately realized that he couldn¡¯t y a number game with Shui Shui Shui. She was a person who got full marks in science. ying a number game with her felt like courting death.

    In the end, they yed cards and yed ckjack.

    This was a fast way to win or lose.

    This waspletely dependent on luck. It was impossible to rely on intelligence.

    Today, Shui Shui¡¯s luck was extremely bad and she kept losing.

    She had umted a total of five questions. She was eating the rest, but because she couldn¡¯t eat, she chose questions.

    Out of these five questions, Mu Zilin chose to ask them all at once. ¡°The three of you don¡¯t have any objections, right? I¡¯ll ask two questions. Elder brother, you ask two questions, and then your younger brother will ask you one. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead. ¡± Shui Shui was also calm.

    ¡°Alright, my first question is, Shui Shui, why have you suddenly changed so much? How should I put it? I feel that you¡¯re different in what way, but I can¡¯t tell. Your personality, your behavior. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s question.. It really made Shui Shui Not know how to answer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer your yes or no on this point, so I¡¯ll give you a short answer. Because I have to change, because of this society, because of this life. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s answer was not considered lying, because her original body was not strong enough She could not adapt to this society and her current life, so she came. Her difference, perhaps, was also what the original owner wanted to change, to be strong.

    Mu Zilin did not understand, ¡°Shui Shui? Because you have to change, because of society and life? What you said, it makes me confused, I don¡¯t understand. ¡±

    ¡°You will understand in the future, the second question. ¡± Shui Shui smiled lightly. Mu Zilin was very lucky. She was not envious and jealous, she just hoped that he could continue to be happy and happy.

    ¡°The second question, do you really not care about Xu die¡¯s behavior at all? ¡± Mu Zilin hesitated for a long time before choosing something that Shui Shui Shui would not exin.

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°I¡¯m still a human after all. How can I not care? But it¡¯s useless even if I care. She¡¯s still the same. I don¡¯t like her, but I won¡¯t hate her because hating someone will tire one¡¯s heart. Haha, do you think what I said is a little profound? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I understand that. In other words, your mood is the most important, right? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui¡¯s style was.. You can say whatever you want. If you had to pull her, she would stand up and say something. Those words would be enough to anger the other party to death.

    She was calm. The other party was flustered and exasperated. There was really no way topare. If it was him, he would have long argued with her.

    When it was Mu Ziyu¡¯s turn, he smiled. ¡°Shui Shui, you just have to answer me yes or no. ¡±

    ¡°brother, you know how good an opportunity you gave up. Why don¡¯t you let me ask? I still have questions. ¡± Mu Zilin insisted on asking him.

    Mu Ziyu ignored his brother. ¡°You have a boyfriend. Is the premise of your rtionship based on good feelings? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have any romantic feelings for my brother? Yes or no. ¡± Mu Ziyu asked this question, which made Mu Zilin spit. ¡°Brother, what the hell are you asking? ¡±

    However, at this moment, Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. He was a little nervous about the answer.

    It was not that he was narcissistic. He felt that Shui Shui must have liked him in the past.

    ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Shui Shui. If you tell the truth, we won¡¯tugh at you. ¡± Mu Zilin wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer.

    Mu Ziyu was very satisfied. As long as he got the answer he wanted, it would be enough.

    Qian Zhian looked at Mu Zilin ¡°brother Zi Lin, I think my sister is telling the truth. Ever since she was young, my sister¡¯s thoughts have been a little twisted. I remember that she always came back and said that she had many people chasing after her. Then, she was arrogant and said that she didn¡¯t like any of them. ter on, I realized that her mind waspletely focused on how to express herself. ¡±

    Shui Shui facepalmed. She had to admit that Qian Zhian was right. Her original body was only thinking about how to express herself. She really hadn¡¯t thought about anything else. What love? To Hell with it.

    Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No wonder. Oh my God, how much do you like to express yourself? Did you realize that your previous way of expressing yourself was wrong, so you changed it now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded her head without denying it. Her original body had already left. Her current change could only be expressed in a different way. It couldn¡¯t be said that the original owner was dead, and I was using her corpse to revive my soul. We were different from each other to begin with.

    Of course, the chance of her rebirth was also given by her original body, so she more or less inherited some of the original body¡¯s love for her father. That was why she was willing to ept Qian An.

    It was Qian Zhian¡¯s turn. He didn¡¯t want to know anything, but there was one thing. ¡°Sis, I used to fight with you all the time. Do you hate me very much? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t feel anything because Qian Zhian didn¡¯t actually hurt her original body. It was just a simple bicker.

    As for the other two, giving her original body was a psychological wound. They couldn¡¯t bepared.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Qian Zhian was also afraid. He was afraid that Shui Shui would hate him. Now, the only reliable one was Shui Shui. His father was the same, but he couldn¡¯t bear his father¡¯s temper.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Zhian, as long as you have a healthy mind, it¡¯s actually not a big problem. If you can be like father, then naturally it¡¯s better. ¡± Shui Shui was also serious. She mustn¡¯t be like Li Xue. That would simply be ruined.

    ¡°Haha, sister, Dad dotes on you the most. Of course, you like dad more. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that he had encountered unfair treatment. His father was very strict with him.

    Shui Shui put down the cup. ¡°Dad started to be strict with you. I guessed it too. He wants to nurture you. He doesn¡¯t want you to be like Qian Momo. Zi Lin, I¡¯ve yed with him for so long. Do you know why? ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡±

    Qian Zhian and Mu Zilin asked in unison because it was very magical. Shui Shui Shui and Mu Zilin. Mu Zilin was also curious because they had been ying together ever since they met.

    Mu Ziyu was also a little curious. It should be said that he was curious about Qian Shuishui and wanted to know more about her.

 Chapter 170 - Xu Dieâ€™s complaint

    Chapter 170: Chapter 167: Xu Die¡¯sint

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Well, to be honest, I can¡¯t figure it out either. Forget it. ¡± Shui Shui directly skipped this topic.

    ¡°I¡¯M GOING DOWN! ¡± Mu Zilin was speechless. Shui Shui Shui was actually so humorous.

    Qian Zhian simply didn¡¯t ask anymore. With his sister¡¯s words, the topic changed. He was looking forward to it for nothing.

    The few of them continued to y, chatting andughing.

    Qian Momo, on the other hand, was alone at home. She thought a lot. She liked this man who fell in love at first sight very much. She really liked him. It wasn¡¯t like before, but it felt good. This time, she took a nce at him and remembered it in her heart. When she showered, she couldn¡¯t help but think about him. She kept thinking about him.

    Suddenly, she felt very scary and shy.

    If she could, she wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. Moreover, he could only be gentle to her. How good would that be?

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu¡¯s younger brother were friends, so she was really envious that they could have dinner together. Why Moreover, Mu Ziyu was even putting meat in Qian Shuishui¡¯s bowl. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything and just ate. She didn¡¯t know any manners at all.

    This kind of Love was from the first time they met. After some time, she realized that her love didn¡¯t fade at all. Because it was the first time she liked him so much, she was more persistent than ever. She thought that if she persisted, she would be rewarded.

    Her family affairs weren¡¯t bad. With her qualifications, she wouldn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Mu Ziyu.

    At this moment, Qian Momo was a little arrogant. She felt that she was strong in all aspects and didn¡¯t consider anything else.

    In Shui Shui¡¯s apartment, the few of them yed untilte at night. Although they had to go to ss the next day, they were all night owls. Most of the time, they would only rest in the early morning.

    Although Shui Shui had be ustomed to sleeping early, she could still bear to stay upte.

    The next day, the rm clock rang. Even though she was very sleepy, she still got up. After washing up, she felt much more energetic. Then, she went out to wake up Qian Zhian. ¡°Get up, brush your teeth, wash up, and eat some breakfast. Then, you go to school. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so sleepy. Give me five more minutes of sleep. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t hear Qian Zhian¡¯s voice clearly.

    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t sleep! Don¡¯te to SIS¡¯s apartment for a night and bete. What will dad think when that happens? ¡± Shui Shui mentioned Qian Zhian.

    The effect was very good. Qian Zhian immediately sat up. ¡°Er, sister, what time did we y until yesterday? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only two or three o¡¯clock. Go Wash Up, I¡¯ll make breakfast. ¡± Shui Shui nced at Qian Zhian and went to cook the noodles. This was the fastest.

    There were no noodles, no noodles, only fans.

    After she finished cooking, she carried it out. Qian Zhian sat down. ¡°sister, there¡¯s a bus stop outside your apartment. 377 is directly at the entrance of my school. It¡¯s quite convenient. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s convenient. Go to school as soon as you¡¯re done eating. Don¡¯t bete. There¡¯s a box of clean fruits here. Take it to school. ¡± Shui Shui put the things into Qian Zhian¡¯s bag.

    Qian Zhian nodded and quickly finished eating his fans. He carried his bag and went out. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m leaving. ¡±

    Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°Hurry up and go. ¡±

    After she cleaned up the dishes, she got up and went to school. It was convenient to be close to the school, so she didn¡¯t need to rush out.

    Shui Shui regretted not bringing a parasol. The Sun was particrly hot today. She still wore her coat and went out. After all, her body was still bruised. Because Qian Zhian was around, she served the medicinal wine herself. The bruised area had be much lighter after three to four days.

    The students were not too curious about Shui Shui now. After all, a few days had passed, and it was still the same.

    The only difference was that the whole ss began to iste Xu die. Even Lili, who had been ying well with Xu die before, did not talk to Xu die. Even if Xu die took the initiative to look for her, she still acted like she did not care. No matter how big of a deal Xu die was, it could be seen that.. Lili did not want to y with her anymore.

    Initially, Xu die didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. After looking around the ss, she took the initiative to chat with the boys. Unfortunately, the boys nowadays had already developed a kind of rejection towards Xu die, and yesterday, they were in the ss chat group.. She also confirmed from Lili that Xu die had spread malicious messages that were unfavorable to Qian Shuishui. Such a woman was too scheming. Even the boys were afraid of her.

    ¡°Yu Hongjie, can you help me? ¡± Xu Die remembered this boy. He had once bought her breakfast.

    Yu Hongjie leaned back and the chair creaked. ¡°sorry, I¡¯m still catching up on my homework. It¡¯s going to be handed in soon. Please find someone else to help me. ¡±

    ¡°I just want you to help me buy something at the small shop. I¡¯m a little ufortable. ¡± Her coquettish voice made the surrounding people feel disgusted.

    Yu Hongjie noticed that the surrounding students were looking at him. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°find someone else. I haven¡¯t even dealt with my own matters properly. There¡¯s no reason for me to help others. ¡±

    ¡°The truth is that you didn¡¯t have this attitude when you bought me breakfast! ¡± Xu Die wasn¡¯t stupid. She could also see that she was isted by the entire ss. ¡°Did Qian Shuishui ask you not to y with me? ¡±

    The people around felt that it was a little funny. Xu Die would always involve Shui Shui Shui in everything.

    Lili said weakly, ¡°Xiao Die, go apologize to Shui Shui¡­ ¡±

    Lili was about to say that it wasn¡¯t because of Shui Shui. After all, Shui Shui didn¡¯t join the ss group. Only Mu Zilin was there. In the end, Xu die left the ssroom. No one knew where Xu die went.

    In fact, Xu die went to look for the form teacher. She wanted to look for the form teacher to judge her.

    It was very shameful to look for the form teacher for such matters. She wasn¡¯t a primary school student. If she went toin about such matters, she would usually be ridiculed. However, Xu die couldn¡¯t care less. At worst, she could just transfer to another ss. Anyway, she wanted to find out about this matter. Moreover, she wanted the teachers to know what kind of person Qian Shuishui was.

    These teachers usually liked Shui Shui very much. She hated her whenever she saw her. Wasn¡¯t it just because her grades were good?

    If her grades were good and her character was bad, then what was the use of such a person?

    When she arrived at the office, she went straight to the form teacher. ¡°teacher, I have something to tell you. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The form teacher sped her hands together and ced them on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel that Qian Shuishui is targeting me and telling the students in the ss not to y with me. ¡± Xu Die looked very aggrieved as she spoke.

    The form teacher was also in that group. Actually, she had never made a sound and was silently paying attention to the students¡¯lives. She had also asked the ss monitor to pull her in so that she wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Later on, it seemed that everyone had no qualms about chatting in the group chat. A certain ss student had done something. Yesterday, she had noticed that the group chat was particrly lively. It was talking about Xu die.. It was saying that she was spreading rumors everywhere, saying how Qian Shuishui was. When she saw it, she felt that this group of children really liked to cause trouble. Later on, someone stood up and said that they had seen it with their own eyes.

    She was the homeroom teacher. She had the obligation to ensure the students¡¯own peaceful rtions. Xu Die was spreading rumors everywhere. This wasn¡¯t right.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, many people didn¡¯t know that she was hiding in the group chat. And the ss monitor seemed to have forgotten that her homeroom teacher was also in the group chat. In any case, she spoke without restraint.

    When the homeroom teacher thought about her high school days, she would also ridicule her teacher with her friends. This was normal. However, she was also ridiculed at times. It was quite awkward.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui probably won¡¯t say that. ¡± When the homeroom teacher took over the group chat yesterday, everyone was still talking about Xu die¡¯s matter. They said that they would ignore her existence and let her know where she was wrong. In fact, she really wanted to jump out and say that between ssmates, they couldn¡¯t do that. Wouldn¡¯t that be isting her But she endured it. When the time came, she would find an excuse to talk about this matter in ss.

    Now that Xu die took the initiative toe, she felt that she should have a good talk with Xu die.

    ¡°Xu die, the ssmates won¡¯t do bad things to a person for no reason. Sometimes, you have to see if you did something wrong before the ssmates reject you, ¡± the ss teacher began to persuade Xu die.

    Xu Die continued, ¡°it was Qian Shuishui who made them iste me. I¡¯m sure that only Qian Shuishui and I have grudges. ¡±

    ¡°Then tell the teacher what grudges you have. In other words, what happened between you and Shui Shui? ¡± The form teacher also wanted to know. The other teachers treated Qian Shuishui very calmly and her grades were good She was also very friendly to the students and treated the teachers with respect. There was nothing wrong with her anyway. The only problem was that she liked reading extracurricr books. Sometimes in ss, she would read extra-curricr books. In any case, she could basically answer all the questions that were asked to her. There weren¡¯t many big problems.

    ¡°I feel that Qian Shuishui just doesn¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t know why, but every time there¡¯s a disagreement, she would speak rudely. ¡± These words were simply distorting the truth. However, Xu die wanted to drag down the teacher¡¯s good impression of Shui Shui. Moreover, when she said this.. Who Knew?

    The form teacher looked at Xu die. ¡°Then why did she have a disagreement with you? What happened? ¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really remember. Anyway, as we were talking, she suddenly scolded us. ¡± Xu die pushed all the me onto Shui Shui.

    The homeroom teacher sighed ¡°Xu die, the teacher hopes that you can correct your own views. ¡°. The teacher was not biased. The students in the ss did not like to curry favor with others, nor would they iste someone just because of one person. Everyone had been in school for more than two months, and the time they spent together was about the same. How could Qian Shuishui control the hearts of the entire ss and let the entire ss listen to her words?¡±

    ¡°because Qian Shuishui¡¯s grades are good, and she can say bad things about me everywhere, making others hate me. ¡± Xu Die continued to forcefully hold on, tugging at Shui Shui Shui. She couldn¡¯t continue the rest of her sentence because she couldn¡¯t answer the teacher¡¯s questions directly.

    After all, she was still at this age, and she didn¡¯t have enough experience. Very soon, the teacher saw through her lies. Students should study hard and engage in scheming. As for Qian Shuishui, that child, she didn¡¯t like to talk much, and she was also a little cold towards others It was probably because of her personality. It was difficult to imagine that such a person would go around and speak ill of others.

 Chapter 171 - First Club

    Chapter 171: Chapter 168, First Club

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Xu Die felt that her ss teacher didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°teacher, what I said is true! ¡±

    ¡°How about this? The first ss in the afternoon is my ss. I¡¯ll talk to the ss about this matter. What do you think? ¡± The ss teacher felt that it was best to let the othersment as well. After all, this matter involved other students. The teacher felt that it was necessary to ask the other students for their opinions. If what you said is true, then the teacher will severely punish such a student.¡±The ss teacher felt that it was better for everyone This way, Xu die¡¯s current situation could be eased. Why did she hate Xu die? When that time came, Xu die would really be ostracized. Then, Xu die could apologize and everything would be fine.

    The morning ss had unknowingly ended. The students all had to go downstairs to do morning exercises.

    Xu Die wanted to continue, but the form teacher told her to do morning exercises and wait until the afternoon. She reluctantly returned to the ss and followed everyone downstairs.

    Qian Shuishui was already there. She was walking with Mu Qing.

    Mu Qing held Shui Shui¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I think we have a lot of activities this year. The school sports meet will be held next month. It was supposed to be next month, but due to the weather, it was brought forward. Do you want to sign up? ¡±

    Shui Shui turned her head and asked, ¡°where did you get the news from? Every time, the teachers didn¡¯t say anything. Without any news, you already know everything. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, who am I? I¡¯m a gossip expert. And let me tell you, I¡¯ve entered the student union. Although I¡¯m just a handyman, I¡¯ve gotten a lot of insider information. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only tell you, ¡± Mu Qing said softly Her eyebrows scrunched together.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°okay, I got it. That¡¯s great. No wonder you¡¯re not in ss often. It turns out that you have other activities. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a club? Let¡¯s go and have some fun. I realized that you like reading but don¡¯t like to y. I realized that there¡¯s a club that suits you very well, ¡± Mu Qing said seriously to Shui Shui.

    ¡°What Club? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the book club. I heard that this club often produces very strange books. You can go and have a look. It¡¯s quite interesting. ¡± Mu Qing saw that Shui Shui went to the library every day. That book club suited Shui Shui Very well, and she could get to know more people.

    They also went downstairs. The two of them were in the queue, so they didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After the morning exercise ended, everyone continued to walk together.

    Mu Qing continued to pull Shui Shui. ¡°How about it? If you go, I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t have anything to do usually anyway. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your words give me the feeling that you want to pull me in? Tell me the truth. What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Shui Shui felt that she had been seducing her, even though it didn¡¯t have much of a seductive effect on her.

    ¡°Aiyo, why did you expose me? Moreover, did I make it so obvious? ¡± Mu Qing pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction.

    Shui Shui did not say anything. She waited for Mu Qing to exin.

    When they returned to the ss, Mu Qing said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The president is a cultured student from grade two, ss three. He¡¯s quite a nice person. I just got to know him. Later on, he said that there weren¡¯t enough people in the reading club and that they might have to disband. The main reason is that our school¡¯s Music Club has all received awards. The reading club doesn¡¯t know what to join, and there aren¡¯t many amazing people either. ¡°And you¡¯re the most amazing person I know. You also love reading. Isn¡¯t that right? Let¡¯s go in together. ¡°We¡¯ll work hard together and create a better future together. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Shui Shui burst outughing when she heard thest part.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I think we can join a club and participate in some activities. After all, I¡¯m looking forward to high school life. It would be great if it could be more exciting. ¡± Mu Qing was looking forward to it. She felt that joining a club.. They could try to sign up for somepetitions or something.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Qing. She did indeed look like a high school student now. She reached out and touched Mu Qing¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind participating. I¡¯m usually not free on weekends, but after school, I live so close to home. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±

    ¡°I love you to death. ¡± Mu Qing hugged Shui Shui excitedly and kissed Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°disgusting. Don¡¯t y with lilies. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s voice came out.

    Mu Qing red at him. ¡°Are you envious? ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s envious of you guys? I¡¯m going to rest first. Call me when ss starts. ¡± Mu Zilin quicklyy down. When he got home in the early morning, he yed games and stayed up all night. He was so tired in the morning, but he still insisted oning to school.

    Shui Shui reached out and patted Mu Zilin¡¯s face. ¡°y and rest early today. Seeing that you¡¯re so tired, I don¡¯t think you slept when you got home. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take a nap first. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t say anything andy down behind him.

    Mu Qing looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°It must have been an all-night gamest night. ¡±

    ¡°maybe. ¡± Shui Shui took out her homework and gave it to the ss representative.

    Usually, her homework would be done when she was in school. When she went home, she would do what she liked.

    Usually, her homework would be that exercise book. She wrote it very quickly.

    ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s a deal then. We¡¯ll go there at noon. Since we¡¯re going, Mu Zilin will definitely go too, right? ¡± She felt that they would be very happy if three people went at once.

    After ss, they stopped making noise and the people who were lying down also got up.

    However, the boring ss was too boring for Mu Zilin. He just wanted to sleep. His drowsiness made the Teacher Sigh. ¡°Why are you all lying down and sleeping? Get up and listen to the ss. ¡±

    ¡°Your ss this year is really the most difficult one I¡¯ve ever taught. ¡± After the teacher said that, someone snickered.

    This was because the senior sister had previously said that the teacher had said this to them. It was such a cliche.

    Shui Shui was also sleepy, but she was able to persevere.

    At noon, they went to eat. This time, Shui Shui went to get food while Mu Zilin went to upy the seats.

    Mu Qing followed beside Shui Shui Shui and looked around in boredom. ¡°The dishes today look ordinary. ¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re full. ¡± Shui Shui had never had high expectations of the school cafeteria.

    After the two of them finished getting their food, they went to their seats. Mu Zilin took his food and started eating.

    ¡°staying upte is really tiring. If I don¡¯te again, I feel like my brain is going to explode. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that he couldn¡¯t stay upte the next day when he had to go to ss. Staying upte made him feel physically and mentally exhausted.

    ¡°then hurry up and go take a lunch break after you finish eating. ¡± Shui Shui looked at him. If he didn¡¯t have a good rest after going back, he would still y games. He had brought this upon himself.

    Mu Zilin responded and buried his head in his food.

    Mu Qing could only say, ¡°then Shui Shui and I will go to the club to take a lookter. You should go back to ss first. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I n to. ¡± After Mu Zilin finished eating, he went to pour a bowl of soup. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he did not stop at the canteen and went straight back to the ssroom.

    Mu Qing and Shui Shui ate slowly. After they finished eating, they left to look for the book club.

    This book club used a rtively remote ssroom. After the two of them found it, they entered. The inside was filled with bookshelves. Shui Shui Shui went up to look at these books. There was dust on them, but the names of these books were indeed unheard of.

    They walked inside. In the middle was arge table made up of a few tables. No matter how they looked at it, they would think that it was a very simple club. Moreover, it was not very clean. Shui Shui had her own requirements regarding books. She did not like dirty books, unless there was only one book left or she really wanted to read it.

    There was no one around. The two of them stood in the middle. After a while, they heard footsteps and the sound of conversation. Then, three people, two men and a woman, appeared. They were holding books in their hands. When they entered, they saw that there were two more unfamiliar girls in the club.

    Mu Qing took the initiative to greet them. ¡°President, this is my friend, Qian Shuishui. Both of us want to enter the book club. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye. ¡± The boy with sses came forward and smiled. However, his gaze was also sizing up Shui Shui. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the President of the book club, Gao Haiming. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, Qian Shuishui. ¡± Shui Shui was rtively cold.

    ¡°You guys can fill out a form to join the club. Also, you guys came just in time. We have apetition that requires five people to participate. ¡± Gao Haiming was a little excited. Now, there was finally no shortage of people.

    The other two club members also weed him. ¡°Hello, my name is Meng Xiaoli and his name is Zhong Longsheng. We are both sophomores. Coincidentally, we are also in the same ss. ¡±

    Mu Qing nodded. ¡°My friend and I are also in the same ss. There should be another boy who wille as well. ¡±

    ¡°Come, fill in the entry form first. ¡± The president, Gao Haiming, took out two yellowed papers and gave them to the two of them.

    Shui Shui casually took a pen and started to fill in. She filled in very quickly. There was one thing on it that listed the five books that she thought were the most special. She didn¡¯t even think about it.

    These people all loved reading. When they got the forms that they filled in, Mu Qing¡¯s was very normal. The books that she wrote were all famous Haha, she was also a cute child.

    But when she saw the five books Shui Shui wrote, what the Hell? ¡°mechanics and aesthetics, ¡± ¡°the structure of the physical world¡± ¡­ ¡­ What the Hell ? ?

    Gao Haiming looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°What are the categories of these books? ¡±

    ¡°The subject category. ¡± Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t too sure.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s fine. Then sit down first. Let¡¯s talk. Although you just joined, there was apetition about arge-scale idiompetition. It was a race. ¡°It¡¯s basically open to university students to sign up, but a club like ours can also participate to gain some experience, but it requires at least five people. ¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that thispetition is mainly about a scramble? Anyway, it has something to do with culture? ¡± Shui Shui felt that this was a little troublesome. Going to thepetition as soon as they arrived?

    Mu Qing pulled Shui Shui Shui along. ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s fine. If we¡¯re lucky, we can even win glory for the school. ¡±

    She liked this group leader. If she could help, she would definitely take the lead.

    Shui Shui was so embarrassed that she almost forgot that Mu Qing¡¯s youthful heart was stirred. Sigh, ¡°do whatever you want. ¡±

    ¡°With Shui Shui around, I feel more at ease. However, we might not be good at idioms. ¡± Mu Qing remembered that Shui Shui was good at science, while she was only at the same level. She couldn¡¯t help much, but if she could help, the two of them would definitely help.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Qing. This fellow was pulling her down with him, so she didn¡¯t know the exact situation.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Mu Qing. Forget it, it was her first time joining a club, so she could y.

 Chapter 172 - was very cold and indifferent

    Chapter 172: Chapter 169 was very cold and indifferent

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui had a yful mentality, because she did not have much hope for the club.

    Listening to the other party talking nonsense, Mu Qing listened attentively. Shui Shui¡¯s mind started to wander because everyone was talking about thepetition. What should she pay attention to and how should she start.

    The truth that Shui Shui had started to doze off was shaken by Mu Qing. ¡°Shui Shui, we¡¯re participating in thepetition. It¡¯s going to start soon. They¡¯re quite anxious too. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I usually don¡¯t have much time on weekends. ¡± Shui Shui had to make it clear that she would not be able to free up her time at that time. Because of teacher Li¡¯s self-defense technique, she basically would not stop. She had to go to ss every week. When she thought of this weekend, she ignited a raging fire. She had to make Akong suffer.

    Mu Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know. It seems to be on Friday or Thursday. We¡¯re going to the university town of a university. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded indifferently. ¡°See, I¡¯m more casual. ¡±

    ¡°The deadline for registration is this Friday. I¡¯ll report your names together. You said there¡¯s another boy. I¡¯ll report his name too. It doesn¡¯t matter if we go or not. The main thing is that five people areing. ¡± Gao Haiming pushed up his sses He gave a brief exnation.

    Shui Shui looked at the list. ¡°I think if it¡¯s a five-on-five contest, then Mu Qing and I are just there to make up the numbers. Will it implicate you? ¡±

    ¡°No, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, we might not have been able to register. Many people find it troublesome and don¡¯t want to participate. ¡± The president was helpless. Although they were a key high school, there were only a few famous clubs Their clubs were just little transparent.

    However, small transparent also had their own goals. Their goal was to get an award. Being able to be a good member of their club in high school was a precious memory.

    Shui Shui could feel that they were serious and hardworking. On the other hand, she was a little passive.

    ¡°If I can help, I will do my best. It¡¯s almost time for lunch break. We¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Shui Shui pulled Mu Qing and left.

    Mu Qing waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯lle over after school. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Gao Haiming smiled and said goodbye to them.

    Shui Shui and her mother walked side by side. Mu Qing¡¯s infatuated look finally became much more normal. ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think of Gao Haiming? Is he handsome? Not really handsome. I should say that he¡¯s gentle. He¡¯s my type. Gentle and gentle, and he speaks very gently. ¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can do your best. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she couldn¡¯t intervene too much because she didn¡¯t know if Mu Qing¡¯s love was a momentary throb or love at first sight. However, she did not think that a long-distance rtionship couldst long in high school. After all, long-distance rtionships made people feel insecure.

    Moreover, she felt that Mu Qing was still young and was not in a hurry to find a boyfriend. Even if she wanted to find a boyfriend, she would have to wait until she was older to do so. It would be better for her. The truth was that she was still young and her thoughts were not mature enough. It was very difficult for her to meet a lover who was tolerant from the start.

    Mu Qing¡¯s heart was in love now. On the way back to the ssroom, her heart could not calm down at all.

    ¡°Shui Shui, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, ¡± Mu Qing said excitedly.

    Shui Shui was speechless. ¡°actually, you can take the initiative now. Didn¡¯t you say that when a woman chases a man, there¡¯s a veil between them? And you¡¯re not bad looking. Take the initiative. I expect there¡¯s a chance. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too unreserved. ¡± Mu Qing could not take the initiative to pursue others. It was more appropriate for others to pursue her.

    After a long time, the two of them returned to ss. Mu Zilin had already woken up. He held his Chin and looked at this person. He had not returned for the whole afternoon. He did not know where he had gone. Actually, Shui Shui had told him the truth about eating, but Mu Zilin had forgotten that when he woke up.. Out of habit, he looked for Shui Shui and found that she was not around. He did not know where she had gone.

    ¡°Shui Shui, where did you go? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    ¡°I went to the club to take a look. It was alright. We reported your name together. Is that alright? ¡± Shui Shui smiled. Looking at him like this, there was still a red mark on his forehead.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s not a problem. How could there be a problem? Anyway, I have nothing to do. But what club did you join? ¡± Mu Zilin took out a box of candy, poured it into his palm, and ate it.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°You probably don¡¯t like it that much. The Book Club. ¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrong? Book Club? It can¡¯t be a study club, right? ¡± Mu Zilin was shocked. No Way, he even chose the book club. ¡°I think the basketball club is much better, or the Comic Club. Go to some book club. Change, change. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Mu Zilin was not satisfied with this club ¡­

    Mu Qing jumped out. ¡°I dragged Shui Shui over. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t go. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. How could I watch my good friend jump into the fire pit? Especially in this ce. It¡¯s dead and boring. Shui Shui, let¡¯s go exercise. Let¡¯s begin our hot-blooded high school life. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that sports was more suitable for them.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t give them anyments because each had their own benefits. As for the Reading Club, there wasn¡¯t much to do and it was quite rxing. However,pared to other clubs, it was only natural that they didn¡¯t have so much fun. Sports clubs had many things to do and she still had to train. Personally, she did not like it that much. When she thought about how she would have to undergo elder Li¡¯s training on the weekend, she usually wanted to do something leisurely.

    Mu Qing was displeased. ¡°What lifeless atmosphere? You haven¡¯t been there before, how would you know? Don¡¯t jump to conclusions, alright? ¡±

    Her prince charming was still there. She did not like it when others said that about her prince charming¡¯s Club. Even Mu Zilin could not do it.

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve already started to protect it when you¡¯ve just entered. You usually don¡¯t like reading so much. Why do you like reading now? Could it be that the club has attracted you in some way? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Mu Qing was very strange Every time she went to the library to borrow books, it was basically Shui Shui who borrowed books. Mu Qing even said that she had a headache whenever she saw books, so what was the situation now?

    Mu Qing felt a little guilty. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? If you want to enter, just enter. Why would you think so much? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty. Are you doing this for a man or for some other purpose? ¡± Mu Zilin followed up with a question. He was also a very curious person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s time for ss. ¡± Mu Qing ran away so that Mu Zilin would not ask about it. When that happened, she would definitely beughed at.

    Shui Shui held the book in her hand and listened to the conversation between the two of them. It was really cute.

    ¡°Zi Lin, it¡¯s fine. This book club is very free. For someone like you who likes to fish in three days and expose the in two days, that¡¯s the most suitable one for you. ¡± Shui Shui did not try to persuade Mu Zilin. She just told him not to go and harm other clubs.

    His passion for something would not exceed ten days, and some would even not exceed three days.

    Thinking about it, the only thing he insisted on was that, uh, she did not know either. She smiled awkwardly. Shaking his head, he didn¡¯t think about it. ¡°They said there¡¯s apetition. Let¡¯s go and make up the numbers. ¡±

    ¡°whatever. I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. Just this semester. I¡¯ll apany you if I can. ¡± Mu Zilin also thought that since he was going to leave this ce, he would have less time with Shui Shui Shui He might as well do a lot of things that he hadn¡¯t done before this semester so as to avoid regret.

    ¡°Haha, then thank you for apanying me. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    He was indeed a very considerate good friend. He was so considerate that she was bing more and more concerned about this friend. And the rtionship between the two of them actually relied on the equality and trust between people.

    Mu Zilin was sincere in making friends with Shui Shui, so Shui Shui naturally also sincerely reciprocated him.

    Suddenly, Shui Shui recalled the memories of the original owner. She treated Mu Zilin differently. Bing friends with Mu Zilin was actually because she was too lonely, but Mu Zilin was able to tolerate her bad temper, causing her to develop a sense of dependence. This kind of dependence.. Made her treat Mu Zilin differently.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. Come with us to the club this afternoon. ¡± Shui Shui turned around and looked at the ckboard.

    Mu Zilin felt that he shouldn¡¯t have said that he was leaving Shui Shui was very sad to be able to go to school here this semester. After all, he was her only friend.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t think too much. Even if I leave, keep in touch at all times. If you don¡¯t want me to contact you, you won¡¯t contact me either. ¡± Mu Zilin was afraid. Because of the time and the area, their friendship had faded.

    ¡°Haha, actually, you cane here to y during the holidays. Moreover, video is a very good tool. ¡± Shui Shui turned her head and said. Actually, she didn¡¯t think too much about his leaving. After all, there was no banquet that didn¡¯t end. And in this convenient traffic situation.. Wasn¡¯t it easy to meet him?

    The teacher came, and everyone stopped talking.

    The time for ss passed quickly for Shui Shui Shui. However, there were some things in the first ss in the afternoon. Xu Die stood up and said that Shui Shui made the other students iste her.

    She cried. She felt so wronged and pitiful.

    Shui Shui stood up and looked coldly at Xu die as she cried. If this continued, the form teacher would not be able to stand it any longer. ¡°Qian Shuishui, please exin. ¡±

    ¡°exin? ¡± The entire ss could prove that everything had nothing to do with me. There was one more point. Many times, the incident that had happened would never be me. Now that I saw Xu die crying here and ming me, I was a little puzzled. There are so many pairs of eyes looking at you. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±Shui Shui felt that talking to Xu die was a very tiring thing It was because she always could not understand what others were saying.

    ¡°Moreover, under normal circumstances, when a girl cries and cries so aggrievedly, that friend wille forward to persuade her no matter what and hand you a tissue. But now, it seems that you are a little special. ¡°forgive me for speaking like this because I am used to seeking truth from facts. I will not iste anyone, nor will I ask others to iste a certain ssmate, because there is no need. To me, any words or actions from you will only damage my reputation and will not cause me any personal loss. If business is involved, then I will definitely use legal means to protect my reputation and interests. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words were also unreasonable She waspletely using facts to fight back. It was very calm and cold.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173: Chapter 170

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ss teacher a look around the students are watching, some are stillughing It¡¯s weird how you get along with your ssmates.

    Xu Die also raised her eyes and looked around. All of them looked like they were watching a show. This made Xu die stop crying. She couldn¡¯t cry anymore, but she had to put on a show. She wiped away her tears and began toin ¡°Qian Shuishui, what do you mean by saying this now ¡°I didn¡¯t like you before, but I won¡¯t say that I¡¯m finding trouble with you for no reason. Most of the time, I just want to be quiet, but why did you let the other students iste me? This is what Lili said. She said that you were the one who made everyone iste me. ¡±

    The homeroom teacher looked at Lili. ¡°Lili, tell me. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Just tell me the truth. ¡±

    Lili was stunned. What did it have to do with her And she didn¡¯t say that Qian Shuishui was the one who instigated it ¡°What? ¡± Xu Die, I never said that it was Qian Shuishui who instigated it. As for why you were ostracized, although it was because you always targeted Qian Shuishui, it was more because we ostracized your character. I advise you to stop finding trouble with Qian Shuishui. I don¡¯t know why, but you still continue to look for trouble. Ming Ming, there are many things that don¡¯t have much to do with you, yet you want to get involved.¡±

    When the teacher heard this, it was such a troublesome matter. What kind of bad thing did Xu die do.

    Shui Shui rubbed her head. ¡°Xu die, don¡¯t try to treat everyone as fools. Everyone has eyes and ears. Everyone can see clearly what you have shown. They are not saying that they are on my side, but that you are courting death. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say this, but seeing her courting death time and time again, what was going on in her mind Was there any meaning in courting death like this It was just that apart from making people hate her, it also deepened their impression of her bad personality. Shui Shui didn¡¯t think that everyone in the ss liked her, but she believed that even if they didn¡¯t like her, they still had to have a certain level of rationality. She didn¡¯t force everyone to like her, but Xu die was different. She had to show that she hated him and not hide it at all She was acting up for no reason.

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Everyone in the ssughed. Shui Shui¡¯s words were too direct. Although it was Xu die who wanted to die, if she said it like that, where would Xu die¡¯s face go?

    Xu die heard theughter and was very excited. She held the pencil tightly in her hand and threw it at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui reacted very quickly and dodged it. ¡°some things can not be thrown around. If it is a sharp weapon, it would be a crime to hurt someone. Moreover, are you so angry after hearing the truth? ¡±

    She shook her head and smiled helplessly because Xu die¡¯s personality was a little scary.

    Mu Zilin stood up with a bang. ¡°Be careful. Did you really hit Shui Shui like that? This pen doesn¡¯t have a LID. ¡±

    The teacher¡¯s expression changed. ¡°sit down. There¡¯s no need to continue talking about this. Xu Die, the teacher thinks that you should reflect on it properly and not think that it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault. ¡±

    Xu die ran out of the ss angrily and ignored the teacher¡¯s words.

    Mu Zilin said happily, ¡°she¡¯s a little amazing. She ran away just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Lin, don¡¯t gloat over her misfortune. She¡¯s quite pitiful too. Forget it. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to say anything more about Xu die. She thought about her family¡¯s situation. She had seen her father like that before. Moreover, he often pulled and pulled with those older men Sigh, because it had nothing to do with her, she saw it, but only saw it. She didn¡¯t spread it around and wouldn¡¯t even mention it.

    Everyone ignored Xu die¡¯s behavior, and the ss teacher also went to ss awkwardly. She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, but there was nothing she could do.

    The others treated this as a farce and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    The ss went on as usual, but Xu die didn¡¯te back for the next few sses. Everyone told the homeroom teacher that the homeroom teacher could only look for Xu die. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so fond of causing trouble.

    After school, Shui Shui and the other two went to the club event. Shui Shui sent a text message to Qian Zhian. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter for the club event. ¡±

    Qian Zhian replied, ¡°then I¡¯ll go buy some daily necessities. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t reply when she saw this message because they were already at the club.

    After Mu Zilin entered, he was full of disdain. ¡°Tsk Tsk, this bookshelf is full of dust. Aren¡¯t you going to clean it up? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still so simple here? How many chairs and tables? ¡± Mu Zilin criticized.

    Shui Shui tugged at Mu Zilin forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force you toe. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just making fun of you. Why do you care so much? ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that if he said too much, he would easily offend others.

    The three people in the club were a little embarrassed because they didn¡¯t have time to clean up. As time passed, the bookshelves were also full of dust.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back and clean it up when we have time. This must be Mu Zilin. Hello, wee to the club¡­ ¡± the three people began to introduce themselves ¡­

    Mu Zilin was still more polite. He also introduced himself and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Just talking about the time of thepetition and the things to pay attention to, Shui Shui Shui generally understood what kind of existence this book club was. She originally thought that she was just ying around, but she didn¡¯t expect this club member to be the same. However, after she came to a realization, she didn¡¯t want to y around anymore. And then she wanted to change the current situation However, because this club was really unable to change the situation, they could only look for variouspetitions to earn their reputation. The current situation was very dangerous, and they could face the abandonment of the club at any time.

    For the school, such a club indeed didn¡¯t need to exist because it was a waste of space and time. They couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Of course, Shui Shui didn¡¯t have the obligation to do her best for this club. After all, she had a lot of things to do. It was better for her to take care of her own matters before caring about other things.

    In the afternoon, Mu Qing was also very proactive. She revealed a little bit of her love for Gao Haiming.

    Gao Haiming did not react at all. He always maintained a gentle attitude. Mu Qing always did some small things, such as buying water and then saying that she wanted to help clean it up. Gao Haiming did not refuse and was full of gratitude.

    However, there was something wrong. Shui Shui Shui did not know why. She looked at Gao Haiming and listened to what he said.

    ¡°Mu Qing, if it wasn¡¯t for you this time, our book club would be hopeless. Thank you, ¡± Gao Haiming said gratefully. He looked at Mu Qing like this and was full of a sense of aplishment.

    Mu Qing lowered her head and smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Besides, I also quite like reading. Onlyter did I discover that there was this club. ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s very fortunate that we got to know each other. ¡± Gao Haiming smiled, his eyes flickering.

    Shui Shui finally understood why it was strange. Gao Haiming had seen that Mu Qing had a good impression of him, but Gao Haiming had to pretend that he didn¡¯t know.

    The corners of Gao Haiming¡¯s mouth curled up into a smug smile. Little Boys, how vain. Of course, Gao Haiming didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The one who took the initiative to flirt was Mu Qing, so Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, she didn¡¯t really like this type of boy.

    Mu Zilin pushed Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°anyone can see that Mu Qing likes this boy. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I have a good impression of him. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, like this type of boy? He doesn¡¯t have looks or talent. I wonder what he has. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that this boy was average and not as good as he imagined.

    ¡°Shui Shui, if you want to find a boyfriend, find someone like me! ¡± Mu Zilin said narcissistically.

    Shui Shui¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°You? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Why am I so handsome and so gentle? Then tell me, what type do you like? ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s voice was slightly louder, and the others heard it too.

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui gave Mu Zilin a fist. ¡°Who are you talking to with such a loud voice? ¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I was wrong. ¡± Mu Zilin put on a bitter face and touched his arm. ¡°You¡¯ve been getting stronger recently. Awesome! ¡±

    Gao Haiming looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. There should be a lot of people chasing after you. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui must be liked by a lot of people, but no one confessed. I don¡¯t know why. ¡± Mu Qing felt that this was miraculous. Previously, someone had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with Shui Shui, but after that, it was gone. It didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°someone wrote a confession letter to Shui Shui. I saw it. I put it away and answered for Shui Shui, ¡± Mu Zilin suddenly said.

    Even Shui Shui was surprised. ¡°What happened? ¡±

    ¡°previously, there really was a love letter in your drawer. I came quite early. When I saw the envelope in your drawer, I picked it up and read it. It was actually a confession letter. Shui Shui, look, I helped you get rid of it. How great is that? ¡°. They did not dare to write anymore. Moreover, no one dared to write anything if word got out. Those who did not know, thought that I was your boyfriend. Those who knew, did not dare to take the initiative. After all, you are usually quite cold.¡±Mu Zilin felt that it was natural for him to do so.

    Shui Shui facepalmed. This was really an awkward thing, but it did reduce a lot of trouble. It was actually quite good. In this aspect, he was quite good at taking matters into his own hands.

    Mu Qing exploded. ¡°So it¡¯s you. It¡¯s not good for you to do this. Then, won¡¯t high school make Shui Shui Lonely? Won¡¯t Valentine¡¯s Day be spent alone? That would be very sad. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not bad to spend time with friends. You don¡¯t have to have a boyfriend. ¡± Moreover, she seemed to already have a boyfriend now.

    ¡°Eh, you win. ¡± Mu Qing didn¡¯t have much to say because the host didn¡¯t mind

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin were like this. She couldn¡¯t get involved in many things. Sometimes, she did mind. However, Shui Shui did a good job and was considerate to herself every time.

    However, after three years of high school, they would definitely be good friends.

    Mu Qing was a very meticulous person. Although she looked carefree, she actually thought a lot. Her former ssmates suddenly added her and invited her to the junior high school party. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t go to the party for half a year. She still went to the party on Friday. Someone had called her early in the morning, but she refused because there were too many unhappy memories. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to go. Now that she had friends, she was happy to be with them.

 Chapter 174 - guarding the present

    Chapter 174: Chapter 171: guarding the present

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After the club event, they went back to their respective homes.

    Shui Shui went home to Cook Dinner. When she returned home, she found that there were a few unfamiliar boys at home. They didn¡¯t look old. She saw Qian Zhian walking around. ¡°Qian Zhian. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, I brought two friends here today. They¡¯re my good friends. ¡± Qian Zhian was a little embarrassed. It just so happened that these guys were going to sell things with him today, and they were also bringing things back.

    Shui Shui looked at these boys and her forehead was covered in sweat. There were some things beside them, and she also understood. ¡°since your ssmate helped, if it¡¯s convenient for you tonight, I¡¯ll treat your ssmate to dinner outside. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, sister. ¡± They thanked her one by one.

    Actually, they had seen Qian Shuishui before, but now that they saw her, it waspletely different. She was very friendly.

    Shui Shui went back to her room to change into casual clothes. For some reason, she liked to wear casual clothes because she looked younger in her school uniform. She always felt a little ufortable. After all, her mental age was here. Of course, she was very happy to be able to pretend to be young.

    She walked out and looked at the three boys. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. There¡¯s a small restaurant nearby. ¡±

    She took them there. After all, they were not familiar with the environment here.

    It was the peak time for dinner. They waited for more than ten minutes before going in for dinner.

    They chatted about their own topics. Shui Shui ate quietly. She even ordered stew. It was a good day. After drinking two servings, they were still not satisfied. They didn¡¯t eat much rice.

    They were excited and wanted to drink beer, but they didn¡¯t dare to because Shui Shui was there. However, Qian Zhian still took the initiative to ask, ¡°SIS, can we drink some beer? ¡±

    ¡°You guys are still young. Don¡¯t drink too much. You can have some soup, ¡± Shui Shui refused.

    They were still young, so why would they drink alcohol? They could just eat.

    Seeing that they really wanted to drink, Shui Shui Shui ordered three bottles of beer. ¡°One for each of you. Don¡¯t drink too much. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    The three of them continued chatting. Shui Shui looked at her phone and sent a message to Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯m bringing my brother and his friends out for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°tomorrow is Friday. Can you tell your teacher? I¡¯ll apany you on Sunday? ¡± Mu Ziyu still remembered that this Sunday, Shui Shui still had to go to the sparring session.

    Shui Shui replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve told him. The teacher said it¡¯s fine. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Mu Ziyu was worried that Shui Shui¡¯s teacher wouldn¡¯t go, so he went secretly. He had no choice. He was too concerned. He was afraid that if she came back, her entire body would be ck and blue again. Seeing Shui Shui like that, Mu Ziyu¡¯s heart ached terribly. If he was here, he could at least send her home and bring her to eat. Then, he could take care of her at the first possible moment.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand why he had to go over. ¡°Actually, my teacher will send me home. There¡¯s no point for you to go. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just to apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that sometimes, Shui Shui¡¯s Eq was low, but most of the time, her Eq was very high. He didn¡¯t quite understand. However, it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the specific address. When the teacher asks me to go to his house, I should be able to impart some experience, ¡± Shui Shui replied. She put down her phone and continued eating.

    Qian Zhian turned his head. ¡°Sis, when we were in junior high school, the parent-teacher conference started to ask us what high school we wanted to attend. Anyway, they said that they wanted us to set a goal. It¡¯s really a bit of a headache. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember because I didn¡¯t participate in the parent-teacher conference. ¡± Shui Shui Shui shook her head. She couldn¡¯t give her opinion to him.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not very important for you to just say what you think. After all, the real time to fill in the form isn¡¯t during this period of time. It should be next semester. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that it was useless to say too much now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but it seems that after the matter between you and brother Zi Lin, the school has be more strict with us. Whether it¡¯s the good ones or the bad ones, they¡¯re all good ones. They¡¯re all being held tightly. ¡°At that time, your form teacher who taught you seemed to have been fired. I heard that, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. Your form teacher wanted to not let you participate in the middle school examination, butter on, she told the leader, but the leader didn¡¯t agree. Later on, you got high marks and won glory for the school, so¡­ ¡± Qian Zhian said this He was also not very clear about the gossip.

    Shui Shui quietly thought that it was probably true, judging from the form teacher¡¯s behavior, but they didn¡¯t go to ss. When she went to study, the form teacher said that she had to be responsible for her own behavior. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to participate in the examination It was also because of personal reasons.

    Nothing happened after that. However, when the form teacher saw that they were still acting as if they were ck sheep, her attitude never changed. Later on, when she was admitted to high school, she slowly forgot about the form teacher.

    The two boys also said, ¡°yeah, it¡¯s so hard for US anyway. We hear it repeatedly every day. If we work hard, we can get into the ideal key high school. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s so exaggerated. ¡± Shui Shui rubbed her nose in surprise. Because she and Mu Zilin were admitted to the key high school, the school also thought that everyone was talented and couldn¡¯t give up.

    However, this was also good because many people did not study well, but did not find the right method. If they were not ignored, perhaps they could feel that they had the opportunity and the ability to change the current situation.

    She actually felt that there was no family love at home, but if she could meet some good people outside, perhaps the original owner would not have taken this step.

    She sighed in her heart. After drinking a cup of hot tea, Qian Zhian had changed a lot. Although she did not know why he had changed, he had changed for the better overall.

    ¡°It¡¯ste now. I¡¯ll call you a carter and send you home. ¡± Shui Shui looked at them. They were all children. They were young. Although she had returned to the age of youth, she couldn¡¯t be as young as them. She looked enviously. While she was young, she should leave more beautiful memories.

    ¡°Qian Zhian, send your friend to the carter. I¡¯ll pay the bill. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian and spoke to the more mature Qian Zhian. She felt much more rxed.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui went to pay the bill while Qian Zhian¡¯s two friends whispered, ¡°your sister is different from before. She feels much gentler and friendlier. ¡±

    ¡°En, I don¡¯t know why. She is indeed different from before. Now she has gone straight to the top student. She got the first ce in the entire grade in the monthly exam. Amazing, right? My sister didn¡¯t like studying in the past. ¡°I don¡¯t know what made my sister change so much. Could it be that she has been possessed by something? Hahaha, ¡± Qian Zhian said randomly.

    His two friendsughed. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t talk about your sister like that. Actually, we haven¡¯t had much contact with each other. We only heard from others that she was a very unruly person. As expected, it¡¯s better to see it with your own eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s alright. If I had seen her before, you wouldn¡¯t say that. My sister said that the car is already here. I¡¯ll send you to the car. I¡¯m leaving too. ¡± Qian Zhian stood up and stretched. He wanted to rest early tonight.

    The two of them went home together at night. In fact, when they walked together, there was a hint of awkwardness between the two of them. They were just siblings. Shui Shui Shui reached out and held onto Qian Zhian¡¯s arm. ¡°It feels good to have a younger brother. It feels like I¡¯m being protected. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, this is the first time I feel that siblings are good. I¡¯ll protect you in the future! ¡± Qian Zhian said firmly.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I hope so. But when the timees, I might still be the one protecting you. ¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m already 1.7 meters tall now. I¡¯m a head taller than you, SIS. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that he definitely had the ability to protect Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll wait and see. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Also, when I go to high school, I¡¯m going to learn taekwondo with my two friends. ¡± Qian Zhian also had thoughts.

    Shui Shui gave him a thumbs up ¡°having ideas is a good thing. Come on, sister supports you. Sometimes, when you have your own ideas, you have to first think about whether or not your decision is right. If you think a lot and think that it¡¯s right, you might as well stick to your own ideas. ¡±

    She said this because she hoped that Xu Zhian could have his own ideas. He didn¡¯t want his parents to say whatever they said. Sometimes, it didn¡¯t mean that what his parents said was right.

    Right and wrong, a lot of times, they had to look at themselves.

    In the eyes of others, she was wrong to treat Li Xue. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t treat Li Xue coldly or refute. filial piety was the most important thing. To her, the restraint of morality was no longer considered as a restraint. Because of her patience, she understood many things. She absolutely couldn¡¯t treat people like Li Xue too well. Her heart was also twisted. Most importantly, the two weren¡¯t rted by blood So she didn¡¯t care too much about Li Xue. She did what she had to do. She gave her respect, and Shui Shui would also give Li Xue a certain amount of respect, no matter how she treated Shui Shui in the past.

    Shui Shui only talked about the facts. She didn¡¯t like to talk about other things, nor did she like to talk about things from the past. It wasmonly known as stir-fried Rice.

    Qian Zhian listened to Shui Shui¡¯s words. ¡°Sis, why were you so wild before? Did you just want to go out and y at that time? ¡±

    ¡°At that time, it was because youcked love. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged and casually said.

    ¡°No way, SIS. You stillck love? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t quite believe it because his father doted on his second sister. Not only did his eldest sister think so, he also thought so.

    He didn¡¯t understand why his father doted on his second sister so much. Later, when his second sister did so many bad things, his father just ignored her, but didn¡¯t take any action. He would asionally say a few words, but his second sister didn¡¯t listen, so his father just sighed.

    ¡°Yeah, it should be. I¡¯m not too sure either. In any case, I think the present is very good and cherish the present. As for the future, naturally, I have to create it myself. Maybe I won¡¯t achieve anything, or maybe I¡¯ll seed and be famous. In any case, there are only two points. ¡± Her goal was very clear It had not been changed at all. Because her goal was clear, and the sess of her goal could only depend on herself. She could only work hard on her own and would not involve others.

    Qian an was a good father, a good father who deserved respect. She hoped that she could protect him well.

 Chapter 175 - met Akong again

    Chapter 175: Chapter 172 met Akong again

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After returning home, Shui Shui began her own study for the day. Qian Zhian felt that it was especially magical when he was practicing calligraphy. He looked at these words written out, but when he went to try them out, they were all crooked.

    ¡°Sis, although writing calligraphy is very beautiful, we don¡¯t need it in our daily life, right? ¡± Qian Zhian held his Chin and looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui then wrote, ¡°to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind, there¡¯s no other reason. Sometimes, when I¡¯m upset, I¡¯ll write and my heart will calm down, and I¡¯ll be able to rx. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. When I¡¯m upset, I must vent. ¡± Qian Zhian yawned, his gaze a little sleepy.

    ¡°Go and rest. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. ¡± Shui Shui put her pen and ink aside, took a deep breath, and started to continue with other things.

    Qian Zhian went to the living room and opened the folding bed. After he was done, he went to take a shower and was ready to rest.

    Shui Shui settled her own things and went back to her room to take a shower and sleep.

    Qian Zhian slept on the folding bed. Although he wasn¡¯t used to it, he felt more at ease than sleeping on the sofa.

    He did not know that he was hated by Mu Ziyu. Because of this, it was not convenient for Mu Ziyu to find Shui Shui. Naturally, he was not very satisfied. Qian Zhian did not know that although he did not sleep well tonight, he fell asleep early because he was tired.

    His breakfast was still a clear soup fan. He could not be picky as it was already very rare for his second sister to cook. If he was picky, it was definitely better than being beaten to death.

    Then, Shui Shui took out a fruit. ¡°take this fruit for lunch. Starting from next week, I will help you with your studies. You should prepare yourself. After all, you are in the third year of Middle School. If you work hard, what school can you not enter? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. ¡± Qian Zhian felt hopeless.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t you see that Zi Lin also got in? His Foundation is even worse than yours, ¡± Shui Shui told him the truth.

    She ate an apple and sat to the side. Her things were also packed.

    ¡°Oh right, on weekends, you can stay at home or go out. I can onlye back at night. I have to go to ss during the day. If you¡¯re at home at night, I¡¯lle back to pick you up for dinner. ¡± Shui Shui thought that her sses only ended in the afternoon on weekends Qian Zhian had to settle breakfast and lunch by himself.

    ¡°Is that so? Okay, can I call my friends over to y? ¡± Qian Zhian asked. He was afraid that Qian Shuishui would be unhappy.

    ¡°Sure, but pay attention to hygiene. Don¡¯t let mee back. It¡¯s messy everywhere. Bring your friends over to y. Don¡¯t go into the study or my room. Got It? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t have anything valuable, but she didn¡¯t like others messing around.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just y in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. When I leave tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave 500 yuan on the bookshelf in my room. You can eat whatever you want. ¡± His father now controlled their pocket money. Qian Zhian only had 1,000 yuan per month So he also formed a good habit of not randomly buying things.

    Qian Momo had the most pocket money. She had 5,000 yuan per month, but she was always short of money. She asked Li Xue for more. Qian Zhian was jealous of his sister. His sister had so much money because his mother gave it to her. As for his second sister¡¯s pocket money, he had no idea how much it was.

    ¡°elder sister, how much pocket money can you get every month? ¡± Qian Zhian asked.

    ¡°three thousand. ¡± Shui Shui had never used the money on her card. It was almost 20,000.

    ¡°So much. ¡± Qian Zhian was envious. Why did he have the least.

    ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t live at home, so the food fee is naturally high. There¡¯s also the cost of the water and electricitywork. It¡¯s about the same. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it wasn¡¯t much, especially in this ce where she lived. It was more upscale, and the online signings were the fastest.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. In fact, his second sister was also living a very tight life.

    On This Day, Shui Shui was just as usual. There was nothing special. It was worth mentioning that Xu die had changed sses. Of course, for everyone, this was a good thing.

    For Shui Shui, it was just a small interlude. It didn¡¯t have any meaning.

    On Sunday, Qian Zhian got up early. Because he had an appointment with his friends today, he saw his second sister dressed particrly androgynous. She wore ck shorts with ck knee pads, and she was wearing white sports shoes with a simple t-shirt on top ¡°sister, where are you going? You¡¯re dressed like that. ¡±

    ¡°I have practice today. ¡± Shui Shui drank arge ss of milk. ¡°Huhu, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll bring you to dinner tonight. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at her and felt that his second sister was going to face something important today.

    Shui Shui came to teacher Li¡¯s residence and ate something. Teacher Li started to talk to Shui Shui. ¡°Have you thought about what to do this week? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I have some ideas. But teacher, my right hand is weaker. How can I improve it? ¡± Shui Shui tried it. Her right hand was always at the critical moment and couldn¡¯t exert strength.

    ¡°Then you can borrow strength! ¡± Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui¡¯s dressing. ¡°Try to protect yourself today. Don¡¯t be bullied too badly. But it¡¯s a bit difficult. This time, Akong will be even more fierce. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. So I have to take advantage of the situation. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She knew coach Akong¡¯s strength was very strong. If she wanted to win at her current level, she was far from it.

    ¡°She won¡¯t hurt you, but you have to be careful. I told you before, pay attention to her weakness when there¡¯s a chance. There will definitely be ws. After all, no one is perfect. ¡± Teacher Li warned ¡°How do you feel today? If you¡¯re not good, then stop. Stop. There¡¯s no need to force yourself. Teacher is here for everything. ¡±

    ¡°I will. If I can¡¯t hold on, I will stop immediately. ¡± Shui Shui took a deep breath and walked out with her teacher. They got into the car and set off.

    At this moment, Shui Shui sent a message to Mu Ziyu, ¡°I¡¯m setting off now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu set off. He had never been to this ce before, so he naturally had to navigate there.

    Teacher Li started the car and looked ahead. ¡°You said that your friend wasing to see if it was a boy or a girl? ¡±

    ¡°A boy, ¡± Shui Shui said.

    ¡°A boy, a boyfriend? ¡± Teacher Li continued to ask because he was also very curious.

    Shui Shui did not deny it. ¡°We¡¯re only together now, but he¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°teacher will see what kind of boy he ister. How old is he? Is He the same as you? ¡± Teacher Li drove the car out and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s 21 years old, a senior, ¡± Shui Shui Remembered.

    ¡°He¡¯s a little older than you are now, but normally, it¡¯s normal for a man to be older than a woman, as long as he¡¯s not more than 10 years old. However, you¡¯re still a high school student. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a generation gap if you look for a college student ¡°and will this affect your studies? ¡± He continued.

    Shui Shui scratched her head. ¡°No, I know what to do when ites to studying. As for him, I¡¯m also paying attention to him, so our rtionship is very simple. Basically, we just go out to eat together, and nothing else. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. A girl should take care of herself. ¡°. ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re different from ordinary girls now. If he makes a move on you, just hit him and run away. Don¡¯t bother him anymore. ¡°. ¡°safety first, the rest is on the side. ¡± Teacher Li was really afraid that Shui Shui would fall in love too early.

    Moreover, Shui Shui was still so young. The men she would meet in the future would be even more outstanding.

    ¡°teacher will also take a lookter. What about that boy? He can also practiceter. If his martial strength is too low, he won¡¯t be able to protect you. This won¡¯t do either. ¡± Teacher Li treated Shui Shui as if she was his own child. He felt that Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend.. He had to be both civil and martial.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can do it either. But teacher, you will make people very embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Isn¡¯t this for your own good? This time, as long as you hit Akong once, Akong will give you a gift. Make good use of it. ¡± Teacher Li did not know what the gift was, but it was definitely something good.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. ¡±

    They came to the shooting range. Of course, they did not go inside. Instead, they went to the lounge next door. There was a boxing range here. It was smaller than a regr boxing range.

    Not long after Shui Shui arrived, Mu Ziyu also arrived. Teacher Li looked at Mu Ziyu from head to toe. ¡°Not bad. In terms of appearance, you¡¯re a little more handsome than when you were young, teacher. ¡±

    He reached out and patted Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re quite something. Not Bad. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu smiled gently. ¡°Teacher Li, I won¡¯t bully Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not a problem of bullying, but a problem of whether or not you can protect her. ¡± Teacher Li shook his head and smiled. It¡¯s not bad. This boy is quite good.

    Shui Shui stood beside him and drank some water. ¡°teacher, don¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you feeling sorry for her? But you have to let teacher rest assured. Zi Yu, right? Have you learned any martial arts? ¡± Teacher Li still circled around Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned Sanda in the past, but it¡¯s been quite a while. ¡± He felt that this teacher Li seemed to have a hidden meaning.

    ¡°teacher. ¡± Shui Shui was really afraid that teacher Li would test Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t continue. You do it first. When the instructorester, don¡¯t rush up when you see your girlfriend being bullied. ¡± Teacher Xu smiled. This young man might do that.

    Shui Shui looked elsewhere and was toozy to say anything else.

    Instructor Akong came, but she came alone today.

    She was carrying a military backpack. ¡°sorry, something came up in the army, so I¡¯mte. Little sister, you¡¯re in pretty good shape today. ¡±

    After she came, she looked at Shui Shui. Seeing that she had prepared something, she nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that she was prepared.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m not prepared, how am I going to wee Instructor Akong? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting. Old Li, just watch. Watch more and speak less. AIYO, there¡¯s another handsome man here? Don¡¯t tell me that this is your new student. ¡± Akong noticed Mu Ziyu. He was sitting below, his gaze gentle?

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Today, you should be more careful. ¡± Teacher Li reminded Akong, in case he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°I know. I know what to do. You should know. Little sister,e up! ¡± Akong jumped onto the boxing ring and put on his boxing gloves. She didn¡¯t bring anything else.

    Shui Shui went onto the ring and looked at Akong¡¯s hands and knees. She said to herself, ¡°you can do it. Believe in yourself. ¡±

 Chapter 176 - The unexpected gift

    Chapter 176: Chapter 173: The unexpected gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu was inexplicably nervous. This kind of sparring?

    He originally thought that it wouldn¡¯t be too intense, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear the sound of the boxing gloves from the start.

    Shui Shui had fallen into a defensive state from the start. She had to stabilize her rhythm. Looking at Akong¡¯s movements, she calcted that there was indeed a w, but whether she could break through that w was also a problem. But this time, Shui Shui clearly felt that her actualbat ability had be stronger. Sometimes, she could judge the direction of the opponent¡¯s punches, and her endurance had also increased.

    Actualbat could indeed quickly improve a person¡¯s reaction and various aspects.

    Akong was also surprised at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s improvement. Going to the army was definitely her second-inmand.

    ¡°little sister, although you¡¯ve improved, it¡¯s still not enough to just blindly defend! ¡± Akong increased his strength.

    Shui Shui kept retreating. ¡°Hiss. ¡±

    Being hit in the arm, she really couldn¡¯t help but grimace. It was really painful, and her strength had increased. She took a deep breath. ¡°Damn it. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t defend but turned it into an attack.

    ¡°Not bad, your strength is good! ¡± Akong praised.

    Not Bad my ass. It was as if she was being yed by Akong. Shui Shui Shui increased her speed and used up a lot of her strength.

    Mu Ziyu watched and felt her heart ache. ¡°Teacher Li, this is too ruthless. ¡±

    ¡°only through suffering can one rise above others. Moreover, Shui Shui Shui volunteered to fight. Only in this way could she understand where her weakness was. It would improve her future and other aspects to a certain extent. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how ruthless that woman is. In fact, she avoided the main positions and wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to Shui Shui. ¡± Teacher Li also felt sorry for Shui Shui Originally, he didn¡¯t n to continue the actual battle, but Shui Shui had agreed, so he had to ept the challenge.

    He also hoped that Shui Shui could put in more effort. There would always be a chance.

    Mu Ziyu really regretted it. Seeing Shui Shui in such a state, his heart started to twist. Although Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any problems, she was constantly retreating. It looked like she was having a hard time.

    What kind of actual battle was this? It was simply Shui Shui being abused by her opponent.

    However, he finally understood why Shui Shui was covered in injuriesst week. So that was how it was. However, she was really strong. She persevered and did not cry out that she was tired.

    Shui Shui persevered. She had been calcting and waiting for an opportunity.

    When Akong felt bored, Shui Shui Shuiunched an attack and threw a punch.

    The truth was that Akong wanted to dodge, but Shui Shui Shui suddenly withdrew her left fist and threw a right fist.

    The strength of her right fist was not strong, but she turned around and borrowed the strength. She increased the strength of her right fist and threw it with all her strength, hitting AKONG¡¯s face.

    ¡°PA! ¡±

    A heavy blow.

    Akong¡¯s head was raised, and she held her Chin in pain ¡°You hit me pretty hard. I said, as long as you can hurt me, then you win. You don¡¯t have toe. You must be tired. This time, you didn¡¯t rest at all and continued. Huff, I didn¡¯t expect you to seed. ¡±

    ¡°because coach Akong, you rxed behind me, so naturally you gave me a chance. If I still can¡¯t grasp it, then this is the only way. ¡± Shui Shui was not sure if she could grasp it, so she could only try her best. Unexpectedly, at thest moment.. She didn¡¯t know how she reacted either.

    At that moment, she felt that she wanted to dodge, so she immediately changed hands.

    Teacher Li pped. ¡°Not bad! You made aeback at thest moment. ¡±

    Shui Shui cracked a smile. ¡°I was lucky. ¡±

    ¡°This is also part of your strength, but I¡¯m very curious. Why did you suddenly change hands? Did you think about it, or did you change it at thest moment? ¡± Akong asked.

    Shui Shui told the truth. ¡°I changed it at thest moment. I didn¡¯t have such thoughts in the beginning. It was really luck. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve improved a little. ¡± Akong felt that she was very smart because she would think about it instead of desperately fighting back or defending. If such a person was an enemy, it would be very scary.

    ¡°I promised you that as long as you can hit me with a punch, I will give you a gift. You will know about this gift when the timees. Is it convenient for you to leave your phone number? ¡±Akongg picked up his backpack and came in front ofShuiiShuii.

    Her other hand was still rubbing her chin. It really hurt. She took the punch firmly. When she went back, she had to apply the medicine properly. Otherwise, if it was exposed, she would definitely beughed to death by the people below.

    Shui Shui left her phone number and watched Akong leave.

    Teacher Li walked over. ¡°Very Good, you¡¯ve made some progress. Now that Akong has seen me, she has nothing to say. Interesting. ¡±

    ¡°But, what exactly is the gift that coach Akong mentioned? ¡± She was a little curious.

    Teacher Li shook his head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure what she will give you. Anyway, you can take it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui did not have any problems. At this moment, she was very happy, even though she was still the one who was being abused. She stretched her body and the pain became worse. She did not expect it to be like this. Today was even more intense. Although it had been a long time, there was a break in the middle.

    This time, they did not stop. It could be said that they were fighting a long battle.

    When they reached the end of the battle, the two of them started to get tired. Moreover, Akong was getting impatient with such a pattern, so he revealed a w and gave her a chance.

    Mu Ziyu brushed Shui Shui¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re sweating all over. You must be tired. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite tired, but I¡¯m also quite happy. ¡± She was very happy. A small matter was enough to make her happy for a day.

    Teacher Li looked at the two of them. ¡°Then do you want to go back by yourself, or do you want me to send you back? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him. ¡± Shui Shui did not bother teacher Li.

    Teacher Li looked at Mu Ziyu and left in a short while.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui out. When they got into the car, Mu Ziyu took a bottle of water and gave it to Shui Shui. ¡°drink some water. It¡¯s been hard on you today. Do you often have actualbat? ¡±

    ¡°Not often. It seems to be just these two times. It was also because teacher wanted to train me that she called this coach Akong. But she¡¯s really ruthless. I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Shui Shui touched her arm This time, her arm was more serious. Her thighs were much better and her face was not hit. Otherwise, there would be bruises again. She would definitely be surrounded when she went to school. She had already been surrounded for a week. She did not want to continue being surrounded.

    She picked up the medicinal wine and began to apply the medicinal wine on her arm.

    Mu Ziyu stopped for a while. ¡°You apply the medicine first. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll go back. ¡±

    ¡°No need. You drive so that there won¡¯t be a traffic jamter. It¡¯s only four o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s just right to go back. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that there were still people waiting for her at home.

    Mu Ziyu also drove back. He also knew about Shui Shui and Qian Zhian.

    ¡°Can you wipe her back? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked gently.

    ¡°Yes, not many. The main thing is her arm. This time, she really knows what she¡¯s doing. ¡± Although Shui Shui Shui said so, she did not like Akong. She was always very heavy-handed, even though this time, the main part was her arm But it was even more sore than before because the injuries were all hitting together.

    Mu Ziyu was very distressed, but there were many times when he could not fully express it. After all, even though they were dating, he knew that it was not easy to truly enter Shui Shui¡¯s heart.

    Shui Shui applied the medicine and sat quietly, looking out the window.

    When they reached Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ce, Shui Shui called Qian Zhian. ¡°We¡¯re at the door. You cane out now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, right away. I¡¯m going to the bathroom first. ¡± Qian Zhian hung up after saying that.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu waited downstairs for nearly ten minutes before Qian Zhian appeared. ¡°I took care of it. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s voice was weak.

    Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui and saw Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh my God? What happened to you? Did you get into a fight? ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get into a fight. How could I get into a fight? I just got injured because I had some practice today. ¡± Shui Shui touched her arm and smiled faintly, but her face was Pale. Qian Zhian felt that something must have happened to Shui Shui ¡°Sis, are you hiding something from me? Last time, I saw that your face was ck and blue. You said that you fell and got injured. What happened now? ¡±

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed. ¡°It was a real battle, but the opponent was very strong. I was always in a state of being abused. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±QiannZhiann didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°My teacher was born in the special forces, so his teachings were naturally a little harsh. ¡± Shui Shui sighed. She was too weak, which was why she was in a passive position. However, there was nothing she could do. After all, she had just learned not long ago. After learning it, it was quite interesting.

    Mu Ziyu drove. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡±

    ¡°whatever. I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she could eat a lot.

    Mu Ziyu thought for a moment and then drove over.

    Qian Zhian sat in the back and started to y with his phone. But deep down, he was still thinking, ¡°second sister is learning such a dangerous thing. It¡¯s really scary. ¡±

    An image appeared in Qian Zhian¡¯s mind. It was the image of Shui Shui turning into a muscr woman. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. It was too scary to think about.

    Shui Shui looked at a text message. It was from Akong. She wondered why the other party was sending a text message now. She opened it. The content was.. ¡°little sister, you¡¯re in your first year of high school now, right? At the end of this month, the army has an interesting activity. I¡¯lle pick you up then. It¡¯s next Friday. ¡±

    ¡°?¡±Shui Shui¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. What did the activity in the army have to do with her?

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Shee replied with two words.

    ¡°The gift that I promised you is naturally for you. Just wait and see. You¡¯ll see it next Friday. I think you¡¯ll like it very much. ¡± Akong did not say it directly and still pretended to be mysterious.

    Shui Shui did not ask any further. After all, since he did not want to say it, she could not force him to say it.

    Very quickly, she ignored the text message and began to enjoy the dinner to replenish the energy that she had lost.

    Mu Ziyu was beside her. He picked out the fish bones for Shui Shui and put them into Shui Shui¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Mu Ziyu loved watching Shui Shui Eat.

    No matter how stupid Qian Zhian was, he could still tell that Mu Ziyu treated Shui Shui differently. Although Mu Ziyu was Mu Zilin¡¯s brother, there was no reason for him to treat his sister so well, right Something was wrong Dating It didn¡¯t seem like it. The way the two of them got along was indeed strange. Could it be that Mu Ziyu was courting his second sister?

 Chapter 177 - She was the lead debater

    Chapter 177: Chapter 174. She was the lead debater

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The more Qian Zhian thought about it, the more he felt that his sister was being pursued. Looking at Mu Ziyu¡¯s appearance, how careful was he? Why wasn¡¯t he picking out fish bones for him?

    He looked enviously. His sister was pretty good-looking, even better looking than his elder sister.

    Moreover, his second sister didn¡¯t wear makeup now, and her skin was very good. As for his elder sister, once she removed her makeup, she looked like a ghost. Her skin was extremely rough.

    ¡°Qian Zhian, why are you looking at me? ¡± Shui Shui ate her rice and felt Qian Zhian¡¯s gaze. She looked over, but he was still looking at her. She was very sure that he was looking at her.

    Qian Zhian retracted his gaze. ¡°I just feel that second sister has changed too much. But now, second sister is much better than before. At least, she can talk normally. But, sister, why are you suddenly so angry and determined? ¡±

    ¡°For my future. ¡± These six words stopped Qian Zhian¡¯s mouth.

    Qian Zhian muttered, ¡°future? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was much calmer. He felt that Shui Shui¡¯s change would only make her better and better. Her current efforts were for the future What future was it for Her change was seen by many people. It was not Qian Zhian. Even Mu Zilin found it unbelievable.

    Shui Shui lowered her head and ate quietly.

    She felt that her life was very fulfilling. She learned new knowledge and began to integrate into this world. She would not blindly recall what happened in the past. After all, it was not her own personal experience. She only believed in her own eyes and what she heard.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s nature was not bad, but the original owner hated him because Qian Zhian always quarreled with her. Also, the attitude of others towards her made the original owner feel that she was ostracized, so her personality was a little twisted. But now, it seemed that her younger brother was still a good younger brother.

    And the most right thing that the original owner did was perhaps to befriend Mu Zilin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to those shops tonight. I¡¯ll buy some things back. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that there was nothing in the refrigerator at home.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the supermarketter. It¡¯s not closed yet. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at his watch, thinking about which direction to go in.

    The new week began, and the school¡¯s learning began to deepen.

    After Shui Shui received a notice, she began to get busy. She had to be with two other third-year high school students at noon to receive the foreigner¡¯s teaching. In fact, it was to teach them how to debate. The topic was uncertain, and it would only give them a wide range of topics. They had to start from this wide range and summarize the main content.

    Shui Shui could not go to the book club or anything else. Every time, Mu Zilin and Mu Qing went together. After a few days, Mu Zilin went to apany Shui Shui. He really could not stand the atmosphere of the book club. Moreover, Mu Qing had been talking to the president, and he did not really want to return to the things that others had said to him. Why did he ask him if he had a girlfriend in the book club Moreover, that woman was also strange. She had always taken the initiative to talk to him. He knew that she had a good impression of him, but to be honest, that woman was older than him, so she was not his type. He still liked girls younger than him, not older.

    It was Friday, and Shui Shui and the others were going through their final study.

    Their foreign teacher began to speak ¡°because tomorrow I will return to my own country, today is thest time I will give you guidance. As for the time for the debatepetition, it has already been set for next Wednesday. After that, you can only study and memorize it yourselves. After that, a teacher will lead you to participate in the debatepetition. I hope to receive your good news.¡±

    The three students nodded, a little nervous and surprised.

    Mu Zilin was sitting at the side,pletely unable to understand.

    From the moment he started to apany Shui Shui, he realized that these three people¡¯s English skills were not just for show.

    As for who was the best, he thought it was Shui Shui because when Shui Shui spoke English, she would not stop. It was very pleasant to listen to.

    He held his Chin as he watched, and his mind started to wander.

    The foreign teacher looked at Shui Shui, his gaze was gentle and filled with admiration. ¡°You will be the lead debater. What do you think? If you have any questions, you can tell me. ¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s not a problem. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. The lead debater was indeed not bad.

    However, that girl, Ma Yue, had another opinion ¡°Luo Ming and I were lucky enough to participate in an English debatingpetition when we were in our second year of high school. The two of US should be more experienced than Qian Shuishui in our first year of high school. I¡¯m very worried that Qian Shuishui will get stage fright and cause her performance to be abnormal. ¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you now. With the rapid development of science and technology, when cloning technology appears, will it bring about a good or bad impact on human society? Choose your opinion and refute it! ¡± The foreign teacher said directly to Ma Yue.

    Ma Yue was stunned. She didn¡¯t react at all. Moreover, was cloning good or bad Her mind was nk.

    Shui Shui was fluent in English and had a pure ent. ¡°I think that cloning technology will bring about good and bad effects. Of course, I am more supportive that cloning technology can bring good effects than bad effects. ¡±

    ¡°since the advent of cloning technology, it has been widely applied to agriculture, medicine, and many other fields. In agriculture, it can clone arge number of excellent varieties. In this way, it can effectively shorten the breeding time of the species and prevent the mutation of the species, which is conducive to the continuation of the excellent varieties. ¡°For arge country with arge poption base, this can maintain the normal demand of the people for food. ¡± She only said one point The foreign teacher pped his hands.

    ¡°Your reaction is very fast, and your point of view is very good! ¡± The foreign teacher praised. Originally, he was asking Ma Yue, but the other party had been staring nkly. Instead, Shui Shui answered and made him so satisfied ¡°I don¡¯t n to change the lead debater. After all, this position is given to people with ability. Even if you have experience, you don¡¯t have the ability to be the lead debater. There¡¯s no other way. ¡±

    The foreign teacher¡¯s words were very direct, but Ma Yue could not take it anymore. Her expression was a little awkward, and she felt that the foreign teacher did not like her.

    Luo Ming quickly exined, ¡°actually, we only meant that we have experience, not that Qian Shuishui doesn¡¯t have the ability. And just now, Ma Yue just did not react, so she did not answer your question quickly. ¡±

    ¡°That is reaction ability. The most important thing for the main debater is reaction ability, because no one will wait for you to react. Those judges are all professionals, so if your reaction is too slow, it might cause a bad effect. So, Qian Shuishui, if your teammate doesn¡¯t react, you must answer quickly. There¡¯s no need to wait for your teammate. At this time, waiting is the most deductible,¡±the foreign teacher reminded Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded. She knew this. She had also participated in the debatepetition, and it was very intense. As for the high school student debatepetition, to be honest, she wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Ma Yue¡¯s expression turned even worse. However, she was already a senior in high school, and she wasn¡¯t young anymore. If she could enter the top three this time, she would get extra points for her college entrance exam. And this senior in high school student was superior to both of them in all aspects, so she was jealous. At the same time, she felt that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t have enough experience. In this aspect, she could defeat Qian Shuishui.

    Luo Ming didn¡¯t think much of it. He simply felt that Qian Shuishui was very powerful. She had never studied abroad, or even went abroad. This fluent spokennguage really made it difficult for them to surpass her. Ma Yue was in the same ss as him. His impression of Ma Yue was okay. She was usually a girl who liked to study and was very active in many activities.

    This time, the two of them were selected together. It was also very unexpected. This week, Ma Yue had always wanted to express herself, but she was always suppressed by the first-year students. That was why she felt a little unhappy and said such words.

    Shui Shui had a big heart. She also felt that Ma Yue wasn¡¯t convinced. So what if she wasn¡¯t convinced It was better to rely on strength. She wouldn¡¯t give up any opportunity to help her future.

    Mu Zilin felt that the atmosphere was not quite right, so he looked over. Although he did not understand, he could see that the grade 12 girl was very dissatisfied. What was going on?

    After the lunch break training was over, Shui Shui and Mu Zilin returned to the ssroom together. Mu Zilin began to ask, ¡°did something happen to you guys just now? That grade 12 girl¡¯s face looked as if she had eaten shit. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use such vulgar words to describe a woman. ¡± Shui Shui pushed Mu Zilin. No matter what, she should maintain the demeanor that a boy should have.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say that next time. Hurry up and tell me, what happened? ¡± Mu Zilin was still curious about the content.

    ¡°The teacher asked me to be the lead debater, but senior Ma Yue didn¡¯t seem to be too happy, so she told the teacher that they had more experience, and the lead debater should be one of them, not one of my grade one students. ¡°. Then the teacher asked a question, but she didn¡¯t react in time. I answered it. Without a doubt, I¡¯ll be the lead debater.¡±The opportunity was something she fought for If the other party didn¡¯t cherish it, that was her business.

    She wasn¡¯t a kind person, nor was she an evil person. In any case, she had to get what she wanted. What she could do was to have a clear conscience, so she could feel at ease in everything.

    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s jealous of you. She¡¯s saying why a freshman like you can block the lead debater, but a senior with experience like them can¡¯t. ¡± Mu Zilinughed. Every time, he felt that the people who were with Shui Shui Shui were quite pitiful Because Shui Shui¡¯s individual talents were outstanding, everyone else¡¯s brilliance was overshadowed. Therefore, when he was with Shui Shui, he couldn¡¯t go head-to-head with her.

    ¡°To be honest, their fluency can¡¯t bepared to yours. ¡± He wasn¡¯t good at English, but he could tell who was good. When Shui Shui spoke, her ent was also very pleasant. It was a bit like a foreigner speaking English.

    ¡°thank you. This is also a result of practice. If you work hard, you can do it. You can do it too. ¡± Shui Shui took out a throat candy from her pocket. ¡°Do you want to eat it? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really like throat candy. I like it more. It tastes terrible, don¡¯t you think? I¡¯ve been watching you eat it recently. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t like this kind of candy.

    ¡°See, I¡¯ve been talking a little too much recently. I still have to protect my throat. ¡± Shui Shui ate one, wrapped the rest, and put it into her pocket.

    The two returned to the ssroom. Mu Qing rushed forward anxiously. ¡°Shui Shui, can you find some time to go to the Reading Club at noon? We can discuss how thepetition will be held. ¡±

    ¡°My debate will be held on Wednesday. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time before that. Because I¡¯m the lead debater, I have a lot of things to prepare. ¡± Shui Shui could not control this time She was not omnipotent. She also had to find some information about the scope of the debate, mainly science and technology and humanities.

 Chapter 178 - Akongâ€™s gift

    Chapter 178: Chapter 175, Akong¡¯s gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Senior Gao said that he also hopes that we can get some questions to answer, so he wants us to focus on some unorthodox idioms. ¡± Mu Qing was also a little sad. She felt that they could not help. Gao Haiming always frowned. He was probably under a lot of pressure. She really wanted to share his burden. However, she was not brainless. Shui Shui had a lot of things to do. The debate was definitely more important. It was a superrge-scalepetition.

    She knew Shui Shui¡¯s strength. If she tried her best, she might be able to get some rewards.

    She couldn¡¯t drag Shui Shui down either.

    Mu Zilin ced his hands on the back of his head ¡°Don¡¯t be so old, senior Gao. After all, the Book Club isn¡¯t an important club. Shui Shui has something important to do here. Shui Shui has already signed up with you. Do you still want Shui Shui to do something useless ¡°This time, Shui Shui is the main debater. She¡¯s under a lot of pressure. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Do you even need to say it? ¡± Mu Qing immediately refuted Mu Zilin.

    Shui Shui stopped the two of them ¡°Alright, Mu Qing, we¡¯re just making up the numbers. Even if we cram ourselves into memorizing some idioms at thest minute, it¡¯s useless. ¡°after all, it still depends on reaction. I can only say that I¡¯m not that interested in the arts, but I¡¯ll help if I can. Now you know that I have a lot of things to do here, so I won¡¯t be able to go to the book club before next Wednesday. ¡±

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s fine. If you have something to do, you can do it. ¡± How could Mu Qing have the nerve to let Shui Shui put her heart and soul into the book club? Although she liked Gao Haiming, the two of them were not together after all. Moreover, they might not be able to bear fruit, so she had epted it. Even if they couldn¡¯t be together, she would try to take the initiative once. She didn¡¯t know if she could seed, but she could feel that although Gao Haiming was passionate.. But if she spoke the truth about some topics, he would avoid them, which made her feel a little sad.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to do things that are beyond your ability. It¡¯s too forced. ¡±

    ¡°I know. I just want to try. Don¡¯t worry. Every time I see you, I feel that I will still maintain my rationality. I won¡¯t act rashly. ¡± Mu Qing had told Shui Shui Shui that she liked Gao Haiming Shui Shui would definitely understand.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t agree with Mu Qing¡¯s current behavior. Although it was taking the initiative, she had already done it very clearly. She didn¡¯t believe that Gao Haiming couldn¡¯t see that Mu Qing liked him, but he had always been neither warm nor warm. Anyway, he didn¡¯t reject it asionally, Mu Qing would treat mu Qing a little better, and Mu Qing would be extremely happy. She always thought that she had a chance.

    Mu Qing knew that the other party always avoided the main problem, but she still followed closely behind. Sigh, as a woman, she thought that at the very least, she needed to preserve her dignity. She could not say that she liked her and just dive in.

    Of course, this was only her opinion and not Mu Qing¡¯s opinion. Everyone was different. Shui Shui Shui could only wish her well.

    Mu Zilin did not continue to say anything about Mu Qing. After all, their rtionship was just so-so. For someone like Mu Qing, if she did not learn a lesson, she would not know what she had done wrong.

    He was somewhat gloating and somewhat curious about what would happen to Mu Qing in the future.

    She was simply full of bad ideas.

    Mu Qing returned to her seat and lowered her head, deep in thought. She did not know what to do. She did not have the talent of Qian Shuishui, nor did she have the outstanding appearance of Qian Shuishui. Up until now, she had only been in a rtionship in junior high school and her legs were broken. Now that she had met someone she liked, she did not want to give up.

    Mu Qing was still a little girl. Her thoughts weren¡¯t mature enough, but she had drive and courage.

    After the two sses in the afternoon, Shui Shui went to the office and left the school with Mu Zilin. Tonight, they were going to have hotpot at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house, and Mu Qing couldn¡¯t go because she had to make up for her lessons. Mu Qing really wanted to go. She kept looking, but she couldn¡¯t do anything because of her own reasons. To be honest, she felt that her mother always found a tutor for her and made her make up lessons every day, which made her very annoyed. Who would start making up lessons every day on the weekends during their first year of high school.

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. You guys don¡¯t have to make up lessons, but you can still maintain your grades? ¡± Mu Qing asked in return because Mu Zilin didn¡¯t make up lessons either, but his ranking was higher than hers. It was simply indescribable.

    Mu Zilin and Shui Shui walked on, and Mu Qing watched them off.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother about Mu Zilin and Shui Shui, because these two people¡¯s grades were better than hers even if they didn¡¯t make up lessons. She couldn¡¯t exin it to her mother. No one would think that she was stupid. Mu Qing was also quite arrogant, buting to this school, her grades were simply not good enough. How could she be arrogant?

    She looked at it enviously and then went home quietly.

    Mu Zilin kept pulling Shui Shui¡¯s bag. ¡°Your bag is so light. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I see that you often bring books here. Why are they so light? ¡± Mu Zilin opened Shui Shui¡¯s bag from behind and saw that there was a book and a water bottle inside. The water bottle was also empty. It was really powerful.

    ¡°I went to the library to borrow books. Some of the books were left in the drawer before I finished reading them. They are not high-value items. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged. Carrying so many things every day was really heavy.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring your homework back? ¡± Mu Zilin was confused.

    The two of them also walked out of the school gate and stopped because the school gate was very crowded.

    Shui Shui took a few steps back. ¡°Come over here. I finished my homework at school while you were ying. ¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a reminder? I¡¯ll write it with you. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s face was bitter.

    Shui Shui covered her mouth andughed. ¡°I told you. You copied it directly from me. ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to let me take a look, right? Besides, what rtionship do we have? Why do we have to share? ¡± Mu Zilin winked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t look at him anymore. She tugged at Mu Zilin and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. The two of US will go and buy some ingredients first. I don¡¯t have much meat left at home. ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m just a coolie anyway. You can use whatever you want. ¡± Mu Zilinughed loudly.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they left the campus.

    Shui Shui also didn¡¯t forget to ask Qian Zhian to go to the supermarket after school to buy some drinks to go home.

    Qian Zhian naturally didn¡¯t say anything because he thought it was very interesting to eat hotpot tonight in the apartment. Because when they were in the vi, they didn¡¯t eat hotpot with their family members. The main reason was that his family did not say that they liked to eat hot pot very much, and they also found it troublesome.

    He liked to be lively and did not like to eat at home alone. That was really very lonely. He did not have much of an appetite, so he liked to ask his friends to eat out. Anything was better than eating alone.

    Now, he basically ate with his second sister at night. However, he realized that every night, if he did not buy some ingredients, he would be a fan every night. The ingredients would change, but the content would not change. It was fine if he ate breakfast, but it was still the same at night. He went to ask Shui Shui why, and got an answer that left him speechless. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. ¡±

    There were meatballs, vegetables, and all the necessary nutrients.

    When Qian Zhian went to buy drinks, he also bought some food.

    Shui Shuipletely forgot that Akong said he wasing to pick her up on Friday.

    She was with Mu Zilin, and she bought a lot of fresh vegetables and meat.

    Mu Zilin also bought a box of fried chicken wings, and the two of them went back happily.

    Mu Ziyu came early, and he met Qian Zhian who was walking in, so he helped to get some things. ¡°You bought a lot of things. Didn¡¯t Shui Shui already buy vegetables? ¡±

    ¡°No, just to fill up the fridge. My second sister cooks noodles for me every night and in the morning. Oh my God, I¡¯ve been eating for a whole week. It¡¯s so ufortable, ¡± Mu Zilinined about Shui Shui. She was always a fan.

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Mu Ziyu remembered that they were also fans. She really liked convenient food, which was in line with her personality. ¡°You don¡¯t have toin. Your sister has always been like this. She doesn¡¯t like trouble. ¡± Mu Ziyu thought it was very cute.

    ¡°Yes, second sister doesn¡¯t like trouble, so I want to buy more ingredients. This way, she won¡¯t find an excuse to say that she doesn¡¯t have this and that. Then, she can continue to make fans for me to eat. ¡± Qian Zhian had an idea, so he bought a lot of things.

    ¡°Haha. ¡±

    The two of them went in and started to clean up. They took out the kitchen utensils and used them.

    When Shui Shui and Mu Zilin came back, they only needed to wash the vegetables and cut the meat.

    The bottom of the pot had already started to boil. They put in the Lotus root and big bones. They didn¡¯t care about the soup bottom. Just as they were about to take their seats, Shui Shui¡¯s phone rang.

    When Shui Shui went to answer the phone, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes. ¡±

    Then, she went out. However, Shui Shui only came back after ten minutes, but she still brought someone with her. Mu Ziyu knew that coach Akong.

    ¡°bring another friend. Coach Akong, we made a hotpot at home. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed because Akong had told her that he would pick her up on Friday. She had forgotten about it.

    Then, she called, and she went to pick her up. She also took her to eat, and after eating, she went out with her.

    No one said anything. When Akong sat down, Akong introduced himself. ¡°Hi, how are you? My name is Akong. You can call me sister Akong. I don¡¯t mind. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Lin, Zi Yu, Zhi An. ¡± Shui Shui introduced them briefly, and everyone sat down to eat.

    Mu Ziyu looked at them. ¡°coach Akong, what are you doing here today? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Shui Shui. I¡¯m here to give her a gift. ¡± She picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. ¡°En, en, I like eating hotpot at home. It¡¯s fresh. ¡±

    ¡°What do you eat in the army? ¡± Although Shui Shui Shui went to military training, it was different overall.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a big dish. The taste is terrible. How can I cook it well? I was nning to eat something casual, so I won¡¯t be polite. ¡± Akong had a Ruffian air about him. After all, he was someone who stayed in the army.

    Shui Shui liked this kind of heroism. Of course, the prerequisite was that she didn¡¯t think about the two actual battles.

    With one more person, one more person fighting for food, they basically didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although they didn¡¯tmunicate throughout the whole process, they were very happy.

    After the meal, Akong said to Shui Shui, ¡°go and pack your clothes. Leave with meter. ¡±

    ¡°? What do you mean? You still need to bring clothes?¡±Shui Shui was confused. She didn¡¯t expect to bring clothes.

    ¡°En, en, you¡¯ll know when you go. You¡¯ll take Monday and Tuesday off from school. ¡± After saying that, Akong saw that Shui Shui was still in a daze. ¡°Go quickly. I said I¡¯d give you a gift. Hurry up. I forgot the time. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bete. ¡±

 Chapter 179 - , the familiar old Li

    Chapter 179: Chapter 176, the familiar old Li

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui took two sets of simple clothes and Akong was about to take Shui Shui Away.

    Mu Ziyu stopped the two of them. ¡°coach Akong, where are you taking Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. This is between me and my little sister. ¡± Akong waved his hand impatiently.

    Shui Shui said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Coach Akong is a friend of my teacher. Do what you need to do. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡±

    She was dragged out of the door and into the elevator. Just as she wanted to say something, the elevator had already closed.

    Akong crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Sister will bring you to a good ce. ¡±

    She leaned against the elevator wall with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t know what Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression would be like if she went. She had a wicked taste right now. She liked to bully the new recruits, and Qian Shuishui was old Li¡¯s disciple. She also liked to bully Qian Shuishui because she found it very interesting after two actual battles.

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. Since the other party was unwilling to say it, there was nothing she could do.

    After going downstairs, Shui Shui boarded Akong¡¯s military vehicle.

    It was her first time making a military vehicle, so she was a little curious about it.

    ¡°has this military vehicle been modified? ¡± Shui Shui touched the front part of the vehicle. It was made of metal.

    Akong smiled and said with some pride, ¡°I modified it myself. Isn¡¯t it amazing? Isn¡¯t it handsome? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue to speak because she started to boast.

    Of course, the people at home would definitely find it baffling. She quickly called Qian Zhian. ¡°Zhian, I might need to go out for a while. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s four days! ¡±

    ¡°Four days is? What do you mean? ¡±ShuiiShuii was really stunned.

    ¡°You can just tell her like that. ¡± Akong still didn¡¯t exin.

    Shui Shui had already gotten into the car. She didn¡¯t know what to do now, so she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Zhian, I¡¯ll confirm it for youter. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Sis, wait a moment. ¡±

    The phone had already hung up.

    Qian Zhian called a few times. Seeing that the phone had already hung up, he sighed. ¡°My sister said that she wasn¡¯t sure either, but I heard the instructor say that it was four days. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s pack up and leave. If your sister has anything to say to you, give us a call then. ¡± Mu Ziyu was worried that Shui Shui would call Qian Zhian. By then, he would be able to get news of Shui Shui through Qian Zhian.

    ¡°okay, leave a number. ¡±

    The three of them exchanged numbers.

    After cleaning up the mess, Mu Ziyu and Mu Zilin left.

    Mu Ziyu was a little concerned, but he couldn¡¯t tell his brother. Most of the time, Shui Shui was more open-minded. This was not a good thing. Mu Ziyu also hoped that Shui Shui could have herself in her heart and tell him everything.

    Shui Shui Sat in the car. She felt a little frustrated and did not know where she was going.

    The car was unusually quiet. No one spoke.

    After more than an hour, their car arrived at the outskirts. Shui Shui Shui asked, ¡°to the army? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tonight, we are going to a ce for training. I will bring you along for four days. These four days can quickly improve a person¡¯s abilities in all aspects, so I brought you along. This quota is very precious. I only have four. I gave three of my subordinates to give one to you. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed everything. We can set off once we get there. ¡±

    Shui Shui slightly opened her mouth. ¡°Your gift is to bring me to training? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this training opportunity is very rare. As long as you¡¯re 15 years old, you can participate. You¡¯re just in time. I asked old Li about it. ¡± She looked like Shui Shui would like it.

    For the first time, Shui Shui was so speechless. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to give me this gift. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t change people anymore. You don¡¯t have to decline. I believe you¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡± Akong continued to speak with a smile on his face and humming a song.

    Shui Shui asked, ¡°can¡¯t I not go? I actually don¡¯t want to go that much. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t. Otherwise, where can I find someone to rece you? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just four days. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯ll take care of everything. If you can¡¯t, look at my phone. It¡¯s a text message I sent to you. ¡± She picked up the phone and threw it to Shui Shui Her Gaze didn¡¯t shift away from the front.

    After all, she had to pay attention to the safety of the roads. The roads in the suburbs weren¡¯t as easy as the roads in the city.

    Shui Shui looked at the text message. The person called old Li should be teacher Li. Teacher Li said to take good care of her and then persuade her to like the army?

    The rest was about things that didn¡¯t happen. Teacher Li emphasized in the end that her safety was the first priority.

    ¡°Is it very dangerous? This training? ¡± Shui Shui asked curiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s very dangerous because the ident rate is very low. Moreover, there¡¯s a regimentmander following them. There won¡¯t be any problems. ¡± Akong suddenly felt that Shui Shui Shui had a lot of questions. It was still some idiotic questions.

    Shui Shui was actually just asking casually. She didn¡¯t think that she could ask anything.

    She pondered. She was really surprised by coach Akong¡¯s gift. However, she had already boarded the pirate ship, so she could only look at the situation. She opened the things she packed. She bought a few sets of clothes and was still short of things. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the gas station. I¡¯ll buy some things. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Akong didn¡¯t refuse.

    They came to a small gas station. Shui Shui got out of the car and went to the small shop next door. After she went in, she bought some toiletries and a few boxes of choctes and a box of matches. There weren¡¯t many of these things, but they were more practical. She didn¡¯t know where to go either. Some things were better prepared than others.

    After she got in the car, Akong looked at Shui Shui with appreciation. ¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t buy anything randomly. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to buy either, so I just randomly bought some. ¡± Shui Shui was also an honest child, but she had considered that chocte could replenish calories, and it was convenient to carry around, so she bought a few boxes.

    ¡°En, we¡¯re almost there. ¡± Akong¡¯s face revealed a happy smile.

    Shui Shui looked ahead, and she didn¡¯t think this was a good ce. Her mental fortitude was very high. When she entered the armypany, although it was at night, she could still see some people running in an orderly manner.

    They even saluted when they saw Akong. Although they also saw Qian Shuishui and were curious, they did not ask much.

    The car stopped and the two of them got off and walked.

    Shui Shui would always pay more attention to unfamiliar ces. However, it was indeed safe here. After all, they were in the army. She did not expect there to be an army not far from city A.

    Akong took Shui Shui Shui for about ten minutes and arrived at a sports field that was the size of a football field. At a nce, there were more than ten people in the middle.

    Akong and Shui Shui walked over, and many people looked over. A middle-aged man in casual clothes walked over. ¡°Akong, you¡¯re half an hourte. Do you know? ¡±

    ¡°I know. This is my problem. Everyone¡¯s here. Where are my things? ¡± Akong asked.

    The middle-aged man pointed to one side. ¡°Two bags. Take them and you can leave. This is the little girl you said you¡¯d bring. She looks very young. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already fifteen years old. Moreover, she¡¯s old Li¡¯s student. Don¡¯t underestimate her. ¡± When Akong mentioned old Li, she was annoyed. From now on, he would text her to ask if she had arrived. How was Shui Shui¡¯s condition? She was even more annoying than her mother.

    ¡°Old Li? You mean Li Yuan? ¡± The middle-aged man thought of someone.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I brought him here. Otherwise, the others wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. This child is not bad. Moreover, isn¡¯t this for training? ¡± She actually liked Shui Shui this child, so she brought him here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to go to ss? ¡± The middle-aged man felt that this was not good and would dy his studies.

    ¡°She¡¯s the number one child in the entire grade. There¡¯s no need to worry about her studies. ¡± Of course, Akong had asked old Li about it. Old Li¡¯s direct words had surprised her. She did not expect this child to be so good at her studies. It was rare to see someone who was both civil and military, especially a girl.

    As for her, although she had be a coach now, she could only teach self-defense techniques and various aspects of military knowledge. She didn¡¯t know anything about studying. Before she finished high school, she decided to be a soldier. She felt that she was fit to be a soldier.

    She ced her hand on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are two backpacks over there. You choose one and put your things in it. ¡±

    Akong had told her not to put too heavy things in.

    Shui Shui went over and chose the lightest of the two backpacks. Then, she put her clothes and the things she bought in it.

    The people around looked at Shui Shui curiously. Because it was brought by coach Akong, they were a little curious.

    Shui Shui silently carried the bag and walked towards Akong. ¡°coach Akong, can you tell us where we are going and what training we are going to do now? ¡±

    ¡°We are going to the wild. Of course, we have actualbat training every day. ¡± She was afraid that Shui Shui Shui would know that they were going to the wild and would not go.

    Shui Shui did not like going to the wild. It was too tiring. But she had alreadye here. Sigh, she had boarded a big pirate ship.

    The middle-aged man smiled at Shui Shui Shui in a friendly manner. ¡°little sister, what¡¯s your name? ¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Qian Shuishui. ¡± Shui Shui introduced herself simply.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call you Shui Shui. My name is Xia Zhiheng. You can just call me instructor Xia. ¡°. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of old Li taking in any disciples. I forgot to mention that I used to be old Li¡¯srade-in-arms. I know that he came to city a to recuperate, but I haven¡¯t had the time to meet him yet. ¡± Instructor Xia missed the past very much He didn¡¯t dare to contact many people after old Li came to city a from the capital to recuperate.

    Akong interrupted from the side, ¡°old Li, he came to look for me before. At that time, I was shocked, and then he asked me to give his disciple practical training. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to look for me. ¡±

    Shui Shui listened. Why did she feel that this rtionship was strange?

    Instructor Xia looked at Shui Shui Shui with a very kind gaze, which made Shui Shui feel strange. Could it be that he was on good terms with her teacher?

    However, she rarely saw any guestsing to teacher Li¡¯s house. At most, she would look for teacher Hu and the others to have tea. She said that they met in the capital, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with them at first. Later on, they came to city a to get to know each other.

    Akong brought Shui Shui to get to know a few of his subordinates. When she was unable to take care of them, she asked them to take care of them.

    Shui Shui was taken away. First, she introduced herself. Then, she listened to the introductions and got to know each other. Then, they left together and got into the car to go to their destination.

    Shui Shui felt that it was always a little strange to go at night.

 Chapter 180 - a satisfying breakfast

    Chapter 180: Chapter 177: a satisfying breakfast

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They boarded a military bus.

    More than a dozen people put their things away and got on the bus.

    Shui Shui and one of Akong¡¯s subordinates sat together. Her name was Lin Yiyun, a very gentle name. However, her personality was not gentle, and she was carefree. She had the style of Akong. As soon as she met Shui Shui Shui, she said that she would take care of her.

    Shui Shui also smiled and thanked Lin Yiyun for her good intentions.

    Because Shui Shui was only 15 years old, Akong¡¯s subordinates took special care of her. Moreover, Shui Shui was quite good-looking, so she was quite popr with everyone. Of course, there were also some people who did not like Shui Shui¡¯s arrival. They felt that it would drag them down and affect their training.

    Shui Shui was not the kind of person who would care about other people¡¯s gazes. In the car, she searched for more information.

    This training wasmonly known as elite training. It was specially promoted for those who usually performed well. They could undergo a system and quickly improve their abilities.

    Usually, those who came to participate with outstanding performance would be recorded in the files in the future.

    Now, there were a total of fourteen people, so there were five people in a group. If there was a group, there would be four people. There were three subordinates of Akong, and with Shui Shui, there would be four people in a group. This group also had scores, so some people felt sympathy for these four people in a group. There weren¡¯t many people to begin with, and they even brought along a little girl. Wasn¡¯t this a burden.

    However, Akong¡¯s subordinates had been instructed by Akong to take good care of Qian Shuishui. Moreover, Qian Shuishui was quite sensible and obedient, so they didn¡¯t reject her. Instead, they liked her a little.

    Shui Shui felt it. ¡°will I implicate you? ¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re brought here by coach Akong anyway. You definitely have your strengths. ¡°. ¡°And just now, instructor Xia treated you quite well. He never smiled at us. When he looked at us just now, he even smiled at US and nodded. Shui Shui Shui, do you know Instructor Xia? ¡± The girl named Liu Mo asked She was a little curious. They all knew what kind of person instructor Xia was usually.

    It was rare to see instructor Xia so kind and friendly.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°But instructor Xia said that he knew my teacher and that they wererades-in-arms. ¡±

    She was also confused. Anyway, that was it.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s usually so fierce. ¡± Lin Yiyun nodded in agreement. She was most afraid of instructor Xia and didn¡¯t dare to joke around.

    The other female soldier was called Xia He. Although she had the same surname as instructor Xia, they didn¡¯t actually have any rtionship.

    Compared to the other two, she wasn¡¯t so active and didn¡¯t like to talk, but she also showed her friendliness.

    Shui Shui thought it was quite good. Soldiers were usually more simple-minded. She didn¡¯t think that girls¡¯rudeness was a bad thing. On the contrary, it depended on their character.

    Shui Shui spoke in a more mature manner. She didn¡¯t act like a little princess. She didn¡¯tin about what she was told to do. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to have been tricked by coach Akong.

    Akong turned around and took out a packet of plums. ¡°Shui Shui, eat some of this. You won¡¯t get carsick. ¡±

    Shui Shui epted it. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t get Carsick, but she didn¡¯t reject her kindness either. As a token of her goodwill, she ate a piece of plums, and the bitterness instantly filled her entire tongue.

    Instantly, she felt energized. Not Bad.

    She shared the plums with the others, and they all shook their heads. ¡°This is made by coach Akong¡¯s own family. It¡¯s especially sour. And it also has a slightly bitter taste. ¡±

    When Shui Shui heard that it was made by her own family, no wonder the packaging was different. The taste was also a little special, but she felt that it was pretty good. If she didn¡¯t like it, she would keep it.

    The road was bumpy. Shui Shui leaned against the window and her consciousness began to drift away because of sleepiness.

    The three-hour drive stopped halfway. Shui Shui heard the noise and woke up.

    Lin Yiyun saw that Shui Shui Shui woke up and said, ¡°the car broke down. You should rest for a while. What bad luck. We¡¯re almost at our destination, but the car has a problem. ¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡± Shui Shui stretched and drank some water to moisten her throat. She got out of the car to take a look. After all, it was quite stuffy in the car.

    After getting out of the car, Akong waved at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°It might take a while. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong with the engine. It¡¯s a bit cold in the middle of the night. You¡¯d better get back in the car. ¡±

    Shui Shui watched as she took a step forward. She saw smokeing from the front of the car. ¡°coach Akong, in this case, even if there¡¯s still a lot of water left in the engine cont, we have to rece it with new water. We still have to see if the bearing is stuck on something, which increases the friction and causes the engine to be burdened. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll start the engine. Listening to the engine¡¯s sound, it sounds different from usual. If there¡¯s a lot of noise, it might be because the engine is stuck. Put your left foot on the clutch pedal, and your right foot on the elerator pedal. Release the brake and turn on the engine switch. If it seeds, there won¡¯t be a problem. If it doesn¡¯t seed, there might be other problems. ¡±

    After Shui Shui finished speaking, Akong didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not, but he still went to give it a try. When he found that he could start it, he looked at Shui Shui Shui in surprise. ¡°Shui Shui, you really know a lot. ¡±

    Many people heard Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that they realized that Shui Shui Shui was right, she really did have some ability.

    ¡°I read a book before that talked about some mechanical principles. ¡± Shui Shui was only talking about principles, but in reality, she was also confused when she was asked toe. Of course, reading a lot of books was useful.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still very powerful. Do High school students usually like to read these kinds of books? ¡± Akong was a little confused. He remembered that back then, she only read Manga and fantasy novels. She didn¡¯t read any mechanical books at all It was too boring and boring.

    ¡°No, I just remember seeing it before, so I just said some theories that fit the current situation of the car. ¡± Shui Shui was not so proficient in mechanics, but she was still involved in physics, so many principles.. She could react quickly.

    Akong patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°You can do it. You have both the civil and military skills. Train him well, and he will definitely be very promising in the future. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt a little pain from the PAT. She unconsciously took a few steps back and avoided Akong¡¯s palm. ¡°coach Akong, I¡¯ll get in the car first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you get in the car first. The rest of you, get in the car quickly. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Akong shouted.

    Everyone got in the car one after another. Since the car could start, they headed towards their destination.

    Shui Shui got in the car and continued to sleep.

    Lin Yiyun pulled Shui Shui. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. If you sleep now, you won¡¯t be able to sleep for long. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui Ate an extra plum blossom to refresh herself. That sour feeling instantly made Shui Shui not sleepy.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the foot of a mountain. There was only a small county nearby.

    After all, it was night time, so it was impossible for them to go up the mountain at night. They found an inn in the county town. The Inn was very simple and crude. It was basically a room with several beds.

    Then, they checked in just like that. The Sun had yet to rise, so they had to get up at 5:00 a.m. and go up the mountain at 5:30 a.m.

    This reminded Shui Shui of the trip they had once taken. It was also going up the mountain. The difference was that the ce was different, and the purpose was also different. Moreover, it was organized by the school, so there was no danger to speak of. There was also a vige on the mountain. All the necessary tools had been prepared. In fact, they only needed to bring pen and paper and prepare their daily clothes.

    Of course, that time, she did not go voluntarily, and it was very baffling.

    They all lined up to take a shower. Shui Shui chose to take thest shower because she thought she would be the slowest. As expected, they took a shower and came out in five minutes. She was stunned.

    When it was her turn, she tried her best to be as fast as possible and came out in ten minutes or so. Then, she went to bed. Although she slept a lot, she had to wake up early, so she had to sleep more.

    She didn¡¯t bring any books, so she did some extra work and directlyid down to sleep.

    The others chatted for a while. They were going to chat with Shui Shui, but they found that Shui Shui had already fallen asleep.

    They said a few more words and also went to sleep.

    It wasn¡¯t even five o¡¯clock in the morning when Shui Shui woke up. She looked at her phone and saw that it was 4:40 am. She got up, tiptoed, and then went to wash up. Then, she opened the text message and began to reply to them one by one.

    When the others woke up and saw Shui Shui ying with her phone, they felt that it was great to be young.

    After Shui Shui sent the message, she looked at them and got up. ¡°Good Morning. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything to eat. I went out to take a look. I¡¯ll bring some back for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± They thought that this was good.

    Shui Shui went out. After ten minutes, she brought four servings of Porridge and water, as well as a bag of steamed buns and soybean milk. She gave them.

    e and eat. I went early. I took all the good stuff, ¡± Shui Shui said to them.

    They also came out. ¡°That¡¯s great. Shui Shui Shui, you¡¯re too thoughtful. ¡±

    They sat down to eat after they were done.

    They finished the porridge inrge mouthfuls and each of them had two meat buns. In the end, they went out with the soy milk. As it was already 25 minutes, they had to gather.

    When they came downstairs, the others came down one after another. Some of them began toin, ¡°there¡¯s only white porridge with preserved vegetables. It¡¯s too much. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say there were buns? Those few were robbed long ago, ¡± everyone said.

    Then, they saw Shui Shui and the others still drinking the soy milk. They didn¡¯t see the four of them in the canteen.

    ¡°where did you get breakfast? ¡± Akong walked over and asked.

    ¡°Shui Shui went to get breakfast for us very early, ¡± Lin Yiyun said.

    ¡°Yeah, we ate two big buns alone! ¡± Liu Mo said as if she was showing off.

    This sentence really drew hatred.

    Shui Shui tugged at Liu Mo¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sister Liu, don¡¯t exaggerate. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, who told them to wake up sote? ¡± Liu Mo continued.

    Akong looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°You woke up so early. Not Bad. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good. Because I also slept in the car, I¡¯m not very sleepy. ¡± Shui Shui lifted her backpack up. It was really heavy.

    Akong touched his belly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of bringing me some? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°I got four people¡¯s worth. Coach Akong, why would I think so much? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I was just casually saying. Don¡¯t mind it. Get ready to set off. See if you have your belongings with you. ¡± Akong pped his hands and gathered everyone.

 Chapter 181 - must be punished

    Chapter 181: Chapter 178 must be punished

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They began to climb the mountain. Shui Shui brought a bottle of water and added some salt, which she had gotten from the canteen in the morning.

    She gave some to her teammates.

    When she set off, she ate another plum blossom to refresh herself.

    This mountain path was rather rugged. Fortunately, it did not rain, so she could still walk. Shui Shui walked very quickly. She was actually taking advantage of the situation. She wrapped her hands in cloth and could grab the branches or the long vines beside her. No matter how much effort she saved, she would do it.

    When the Sun rose to the east, their vision became clearer. Liu Mo took big gulps of water and stopped to drink. Her gaze stopped on Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, you walk pretty fast. Now it seems that your stamina is pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°I have long-distance running to train my stamina. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged, sweat beading on her forehead.

    She wiped her hands. She felt that the amount of exercise was veryrge. After sweating, she felt much morefortable. It seemed that she also liked to exercise. This exercise was good for her.

    She looked at the mountain and looked back. She was a little dazed because they had climbed quite high. It was really quite high from the looks of it. She drank some water and looked at the others. They all stopped to rest.

    Akong looked ahead. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the Gazebo, right? ¡±

    Instructor Xia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. The direction isn¡¯t wrong. There¡¯s a small waterfall over there. The surrounding things have already been put down. When we reach the Gazebo and put down the things, they can start searching. ¡±

    Shui Shui listened to their conversation. What were they looking for?

    ¡°Alright, three groups. Pay Attention, you guys. When you reach the Terrace, you can organize your own things. We¡¯ve already prepared small shovels for you guys. You guys are going to dig up the packages we¡¯ve buried nearby. There are some essential camping items inside. We¡¯ve buried ten of them. How many we can find depends on you guys. We can actually see where they¡¯ve buried them. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now. We¡¯ll give you an hourter. Remember to bring yourpass. Our terrace is in the north-south direction. The only waterfall in this mountain is actually quite easy to find. Everyone can hear the sound now, right?¡±Akong said loudly However, they didn¡¯t stop because it was time for them to rest.

    Shui Shui Ate one more plum and continued to follow. She felt helpless. She had just arrived and she had to look for that damn package. Honestly, what did all of this have to do with her?

    It was like a team training and she was only a high school student.

    However, since she coulde, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    That was what Shui Shui Shui thought.

    When they reached the balcony, they put down their things and started to calcte what their group needed.

    On Shui Shui¡¯s side, their group needed an iron rack and oil and salt. Shui Shui¡¯s backpack contained a sleeping bag and a box. Shui Shui opened it and saw a first aid kit.

    Beside it were scattered ropes, duct tape, and some inexplicable things.

    Liu Mo carried arge tent, but it was rtively simple and crude. After it was opened, it was quite big and could amodate four people.

    Akong looked at his watch. ¡°Go now. Come back at 9:30 Sharp. Those who arete will be punished. Pay attention to your safety. It¡¯s best to work in groups of two and not travel alone. Safety First, go. ¡±

    They moved quickly.

    Shui Shui and Liu Mo were together, Xia he and Lin Yiyun were together.

    Akong gave them a hint before they left. ¡°The main thing is which ce. Rocks, sunlight, tall trees. ¡±

    Shui Shui and Liu Mo left together. Liu Mo wouldn¡¯t use her brain. ¡°rocks, sunlight, tall trees? ¡±

    ¡°It should be. ces with more rocks, then ces with more sunlight, and then under tall trees. ¡± Shui Shui felt that if that was the case, it would be easy to understand.

    They found a tall tree, and Shui Shui saw a bump. ¡°Sister Liu, here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Liu Mo moved very quickly. As she dug, she saw blue cloth. Liu Mo was very excited. ¡°We¡¯re pretty fast. We found one. Take it and quickly find the others. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re pretty lucky, ¡± Shui Shui thought. Then, we¡¯ll search ording to our own thinking.

    Actually, there were quite a lot of tall trees. The two of them were pretty lucky and came to the right tree. They found a few trees, but they didn¡¯t find anything.

    Then, Shui Shui and Liu Mo came to a ce with a lot of stones. Shui Shui frowned. ¡°Sister Liu, let¡¯s give up on the area where we¡¯re looking for stones. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Liu Mo didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The area of this stone is too big. We might as well reduce the area. There¡¯s no need to waste time here. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the area. It was at least a quarter of the size of the yground.

    Liu Mo nodded, although she felt that there was no need to walk around here.

    ording to the light, they found another buried package. Shui Shui opened the two packages. ¡°there are seasonings and a bag of canned food. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a big fork and a basin in this package. ¡± Shui Shui took out her phone and looked at the low signal. However, she only looked at the time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Shui Shui pulled Liu Mo. it was already 9:15 pm. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be close to the stipted time.

    Liu Mo wanted to look for more. They were lucky.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll be punished. We still have sister Lin and the others, so we trust them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Liu Mo had some thoughts, but Shui Shui was right.

    They had just returned at 9:30 pm and found that they were the first to return.

    Akong and coach Xia looked at Shui Shui and Liu Mo and also noticed the items in their hands. ¡°We¡¯re lucky to find two. They¡¯re still useful. ¡±

    ¡°Are there any useless parcels? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Well, of course. Out of ten parcels, only six are usable. The rest are filled with dirt. ¡± Akong nodded. Ten parcels were nearby, and they even gave her a reminder. It couldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Shui Shui was speechless.

    Liu Mo patted her chest in fear. ¡°Shui Shui, we¡¯re really lucky. ¡±

    Shui Shui suddenly thought of something. ¡°could those stones be fake? ¡±

    ¡°Eh? How do you know? ¡± Akong was a little surprised.

    Shui Shui thought that the area was too big, and the stones were bumpy to begin with. She couldn¡¯t tell, so she gave up.

    ¡°It¡¯s used to confuse you. If you foolishly focus on the stones, you won¡¯t get anything. ¡± Instructor Xiaughed. This child was really smart.

    Liu Mo held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re very smart. If you hadn¡¯t told us not to look for the stones, we would have found the second one. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Shui Shui, you said you weren¡¯t going to look for the stones? Why? ¡± Instructor Xia asked. Although the answer was easy toe by, he wanted to know Shui Shui¡¯s answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ troublesome. There aren¡¯t any details that can help us find the item, so we can only dig it out. There¡¯s no need, ¡± Shui Shui said simply.

    ¡°Yes, indeed. Your judgment is very good. Then let me ask you, is it possible that the stone is under one of thoserger stones? ¡± He continued to ask. After all, along the way, he had seen thoserge stones by the roadside, but there weren¡¯t many of them.

    ¡°No, because Moss has already appeared at the bottom of those stones, which means that the bottom is quite damp. Once we dig it out, there will definitely be obvious traces. After all, it¡¯s a mission. It¡¯s too simple and boring. ¡± Shui Shui also paid attention to these details.

    Liu Mo nodded. ¡°There¡¯s such a saying. ¡±

    ¡°En, and when we left, we saw two rtivelyrge rock fields. We couldn¡¯t see anything, so it¡¯s also the least easy to find it buried there. Even if we found it, it would be extremely troublesome. ¡± Shui Shui felt that.. They couldn¡¯t throw away the watermelon and pick up the sesame.

    Their thinking was pretty good. They could guess what they were thinking.

    It was 9:30 pm, but the others hadn¡¯te yet. They were ten minuteste before they saw peopleing back.

    They were from another group, carrying a bag of things.

    They continued to wait, waiting for everyone to return. It was already 10:10 pm.

    Akong and Instructor Xia did not look too good. They had agreed not to bete, but only one group had returned on time.

    ¡°those who arete, go to the side and do 200 sit-ups. After you¡¯re done, stand for an hour. ¡± Instructor Xia¡¯s words were filled with anger.

    They ran straight to receive their punishment. No one dared toin.

    Liu Mo and Shui Shui stood to the side. ¡°You¡¯re also at fault. ¡±

    Liu Mo immediately said, ¡°we should have found the team members ande back together, note back directly. ¡±

    Shui Shui frowned. This was what they called unity. No Way, this was also a punishment?

    ¡°The two of you, stand for half an hour now. Don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements, ¡± instructor Xia said sternly.

    Liu Mo and Shui Shui were sent off to receive their punishment.

    Under the Sun, Shui Shui was always sweating.

    So annoying. What was the purpose of this She felt really annoyed, but with her personality, since she was here, she naturally had to do it until the end.

    Shui Shui stood there without saying anything. From a soldier¡¯s point of view, she and Liu Mo should not only care about themselves.

    She could understand it, so her attitude became better.

    In fact, standing was very tiring, especially when it was under the Sun.

    In order to make herself feel better, Shui Shui Shui began to recite some chemical forms that she had seen before. In fact, it was to deepen her memory. If she could not remember them, she would convert them herself.

    An hour passed very quickly. The two of them could already rest, but the others still had twenty minutes of punishment time.

    After the two of them finished their punishment, Shui Shui quickly drankrge mouthfuls of water. She was sweating profusely and needed to replenish her nutrients, or else her body would lose energy.

    She continued to eat one more plum blossom. It had a lot of salt, which was pretty good.

    By the time they finished their punishment, it was already close to 12 o¡¯clock.

    They took out the things they had obtained. If they did not get what they needed, they could exchange it with the other group. If the other group agreed, they could exchange it. This was something that they had to negotiate privately.

    They only found one parcel. Shui Shui¡¯s group had a total of three parcels, so the items were very abundant.

    Lin Yiyun was very happy. Sheughed like a flower. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. We can eat more at noon. You Two are really lucky. You¡¯re notte, and you even found two parcels. ¡±

 Chapter 182 - hated human traffickers the most

    Chapter 182: Chapter 179 hated human traffickers the most

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Someone exchanged some seasonings with them with a small kettle. They had so many seasonings, so it was not impossible for them to share some.

    Instructor Xia and Akong began to chat. He looked in Shui Shui¡¯s direction and said, ¡°that child is quite capable of enduring hardships. No wonder old Li likes him so much. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, old Li dotes on this child. Actually, it was a little difficult for me to bring Shui Shui this time, but he was able to settle it with just a word. ¡± Akong felt that old Li¡¯s influence in the army was quite big.

    ¡°Yes, yes. He¡¯s been in the army for three generations. And although he has a background, he has never relied on his family. He climbed up step by step on his own. Only when he was exposedter on did we know that his background is so huge. That¡¯s why we admire him even more, ¡± he thought He was really a good person.

    Akong knew old Li. ¡°But, why did he leaveter on? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about this. It¡¯s not something you should know. ¡± Instructor Xia stopped the topic.

    There were some things that he didn¡¯t know much about, but he also knew that there were some things that he couldn¡¯t ask too much about. However, he felt that it was a pity. Was it worth it just because of a woman?

    Shui Shui and the others had a simple lunch. Each of them had a can of food and then a piece of bread. They just ate like that. Because they had a kettle, they could boil water. The lunch was still passable. It was not as miserable as they had imagined.

    Shui Shui Ate without any expression on her face.

    It did not matter what they ate. As long as they had something to eat, they would be fine. However, she had a bad feeling about it.

    This feeling was quickly realized. After eating their fill, they rested for 20 minutes and then began to stand for half an hour. Next was the frog jump. They were going to do it in the open space anyway. This was actually their usual training mode. The difference was that the venue was different. When it was used, the friction on the ground was greater, so it would be more strenuous for them.

    Shui Shui could notpare to them at all. After all, they trained every day, while Shui Shui only ran every day. Then, she would go on weekends to learn self-defense techniques and some practical techniques.

    Soon, her physical strength could not keep up. Shui Shui Shui felt that she hade to suffer. It was really painful. She was extremely tired, but she was still in the team, so she gritted her teeth and persevered.

    Akong paid attention to Shui Shui. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Shui Shui is still young after all. And she definitely can¡¯t keep up with this high-intensity training. After all, we can¡¯t expect her to be like a real soldier. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Moreover, she¡¯s still growing, so she can¡¯t exercise too much. But during the day, exercise more. At night, give her a rest and let her do some simple rxing exercises. And during the training at night, we don¡¯t even arrange for her to hide. Just let her watch. ¡± Instructor Xia had already made arrangements At night, she would let her rx her muscles.

    Akong nodded. This was indeed not bad. It was very suitable for Shui Shui. Not only would it stimte her potential, it would also not affect her healthy growth.

    Shui Shui felt so painful. It was even more painful than when she was fighting Akong.

    The coach did not shout for Shui Shui Shui to stop, nor did anyone stop.

    Shui Shui tried her best to keep up with the rhythm. Although she was slower by half a beat, her movements were also slower. The two coaches did not say anything about Shui Shui, because Shui Shui was already very good at keeping up.

    After the frog jump, Shui Shui stood on the spot and rested for ten minutes. Some people drank water, while others inhaled deeply.

    Shui Shui Drank water and adjusted her breathing. Her chest heaved up and down. ¡°huff huff. ¡±

    Liu Moforted Shui Shui. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t keep up, you can¡¯t. After all, you¡¯re still young. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Shui Shui would not force herself. She ate the plum blossom that Akong gave her. There was quite a lot in that bag. The more she ate, the more she found that the taste was very appetizing.

    Akong saw it and smiled. ¡°This little fellow likes my plum blossom. I¡¯ll bring more next time. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like your plum blossom. It¡¯s too sour and bitter. But after sports, it¡¯s not bad to eat your plum blossom. It¡¯s full of salt. You don¡¯t have to give it to me next time. Bring some for your students. ¡± Instructor Xia had his own food to replenish his energy.

    Akongughed. ¡°I really like Shui Shui. If only she could go to military school after graduating from high school. It¡¯s a pity that she volunteered to go to a science university. After all, she¡¯s the first in her studies and is a key high school. She has many choices. ¡±

    Good grades and other talents really caught people¡¯s attention.

    When it was dark, their main training ended. Shui Shui Shui was already too tired to eat.

    However, Liu Mo still persuaded Shui Shui. ¡°Eat a little. No matter how much you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to force yourself to eat a little. The difficulty will be higher tomorrow. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you have the stamina? ¡±

    ¡°actually, Shui Shui is so pitiful. She let a child train with us. ¡± Lin Yiyun did not agree. She walked over with the medicinal wine, e, let me help you apply the medicine to rx your muscles. ¡±

    ¡°No need. I can do it myself. Thank you. ¡± Shui Shui refused. However, Lin Yiyun still squatted down and helped Shui Shui apply the medicine to her thighs and calves, as well as her arms.

    While she was applying the medicine, Lin Yiyun said, ¡°I have a younger sister, about your age. As for her, she was born with a bad body, so she couldn¡¯t join the army, nor could she do intense exercise. But every time she saw the truth of me, she looked forward to me telling her some interesting things about the army. Her eyes were filled with endless desire, but because of her body, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°You have a healthy body, so I hope you can take care of your body. Haha, every time I see you, I always think of my younger sister. So, don¡¯t reject me. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked down at Lin Yiyun¡¯s face with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Your sister has a sister like you. She is happy. Her body is congenital and can not be controlled. It can only be changed by the day after tomorrow. Today¡¯s medical treatment is getting more and more advanced. Your sister will get better, ¡± Shui Shui said simply Her sister would be happy to have a sister who missed her so much.

    And she was also happy to have a good father and a close friend.

    It made up for her regret in the past. In the past, she did not have the time to be filial to her parents. In the past, she only cared about her own matters and ignored the people around her. In this life, she would treat those who treated her well seriously.

    The dinner was still rtively casual and simple. At this time, instructor Xia called Shui Shui to the side, wanting to talk to her about something.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow your training at night, but I hope that you can follow the training during the day and in the afternoon. Can you do it? ¡± Instructor Xia¡¯s tone was also a little provocative, especially thest five words, ¡°can you do it? ¡±

    Shui Shui only nodded coldly, ¡°I can do it. I will persevere and try my best not to drag everyone back. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not what I meant. ¡°. At night, you should do some stretching exercises to rx your muscles and then do what you want to do. ¡°although I¡¯m very strict, I¡¯m not strict enough to treat an underage child cruelly. ¡± Instructor Xia could not help butugh He reached out and patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Instructor Xia, can I ask you for some closebat skills? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m happy to answer for you. After all, your teacher and I were good opponents back then. If he¡¯s not good at it, I might be good at it. ¡± Instructor Xia patted his chest and said.

    Although she was not a child of the army, he was a student of his goodrade. ¡°How is Old Li? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I don¡¯t know how he is. ¡±

    ¡°Teacher Li is in good condition. However, he has a hidden disease in his feet. Sometimes, he feels faint pain, but it doesn¡¯t affect his life. Teacher even told me that although he was injured, he didn¡¯t lose anything. ¡± Shui Shui Thought of her teacher¡¯s words.

    ¡°He¡­ He really said that? ¡± Instructor Xia was stunned. It reminded him of the past. He shook his head and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. ¡°You go and rest. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and returned. When she left, she noticed instructor Xia¡¯splicated gaze. She just looked at him silently and did not say anything.

    She found it more and more strange. Each of her teachers seemed to be hiding a huge secret.

    Moreover, they all had one thing inmon. They all came from the capital. Why was it so coincidental?

    She was actually not someone who gossiped. She had this question, but she did not ask it out. After all, it was only about her teacher. It had nothing to do with her.

    She did not gossip. Unless her teacher mentioned it, she would only ask.

    Shui Shui¡¯s personality was very likable. That was why her teacher was willing to talk to Shui Shui.

    After all, Shui Shui was very small in her teacher¡¯s eyes. If she talked to Shui Shui, Shui Shui might not understand.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done eating. Rest for fifteen minutes and prepare for tonight¡¯s training. ¡± Akong pped his hands and said loudly. The big fire in the middle made a creaking sound.

    Everyone washed their equipment one after another. Those who needed to go to the washroom went to the washroom. Their washroom was actually built on the spot. It was very awkward, but there was nothing they could do in such an environment.

    There were only two boys, and they were basically female soldiers.

    As they continued their training, Shui Shui did some simple stretching exercises and watched them train.

    She felt that her body could not bepared to theirs. It was good as long as she worked hard. This kind of training method could indeed tap into her own potential. She felt weak all over, but it was okay. She did not feel too much pain. Her arms and thighs still felt cold. It was probably because she had applied medicine.

    She took out a charging board and conveniently brought a sr charger. In the morning, she put it on the tent to bask in the sun. Now that the charging board was fully charged, she rushed it to her cell phone. When the signal was better, she would text her brother. At the same time, she thought that she could only go back on Tuesday. The debatepetition was on Wednesday, and she was drunk.

    She had to stay up all night on Tuesday to prepare for it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know many of her opinions. As the lead debater, this wasn¡¯t possible.

    She texted her teacher, saying that she would take sick leave on Monday and Tuesday and rest at home for two days. That was all she could say, and her father didn¡¯t even know that she hade.

    After a long while, she received a text from Mu Ziyu. ¡°where are you? I¡¯ve called you a few times, but there¡¯s no service. Reply to me when you receive the text. ¡±

    She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am either. The signal isn¡¯t good. I might not have the time to answer calls or text messages. I¡¯m basically training during the day. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was very frustrated because he had no idea where Shui Shui was and what she was doing.

    After he came out of the shower, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Shui Shui had replied to his message. He quickly replied ¡°The signal isn¡¯t good. Send it to me when you can text. Is Training Very Tiring? There¡¯s no need to make yourself too tired. The most important thing is to take care of your body. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll take care of it. Fortunately, I only need to stay for three more days before I can go back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it, ¡± Shui Shuiined.

    ¡°Then can youe back now? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± He could leave at any time.

    ¡°No, I still have to persevere. The signal is intermittent, so I¡¯ll have to send the message again. I won¡¯t say much more, ¡± Shui Shui looked at the message reminder and felt that it was very troublesome.

    However, Mu Ziyu was her boyfriend. It was indeed not good for her to ignore him. Most of the time, she did not treat him as her boyfriend.

    It was a good thing to have people¡¯s concern.

    Shui Shui began to get busy. She boiled water and poured it out to cool down. When they finished their training, they would be able to drink cold boiled water.

    She also took out her own chocte. Everyone could eat a pieceter to replenish their energy.

    Although they had joined the army for a long time, to the instructors, they were all a group of recruits who had been here for less than a year.

    When the training ended at 8 o¡¯clock, everyone sat down and began to rest.

    Shui Shui¡¯s group was happy. There was cold boiled water to drink and chocte to drink.

    Shui Shui¡¯s thoughtful actions made the three of them like Qian Shuishui even more. Who wouldn¡¯t like an adorable child. Moreover, she was also working hard. She had trained throughout the day, but she neverined. She was hard-working.

    Previously, she was fair and tender, so she would definitely be a little delicate. But now, she was viewed differently.

    The other groups were unhappy. After the training, they had to boil hot water and wait for a while before eating. It was too hot.

    Of course, Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t part of their group, so she had no obligation to help them. Everyone was too embarrassed to ask Shui Shui to help them because they didn¡¯t treat her friendly from the start. In their hearts, they thought that Shui Shui would only drag them down They looked down on Qian Shuishui a little. However, Qian Shuishui acted on the surface. Although she was young, she was definitely not a delicate girl. In fact, she was very hard-working.

    Although she had some opinions earlier, they had vanished into thin air.

    Shui Shui was like that. She liked to rely on her own actions to gain the approval of others. It was useless to rely on words alone.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t care about others¡¯approval at all. She cared about herself. It could be said that she was selfish, but it was also a normal behavior.

    Everyone was tired, so they all went to bed early.

    Xia He and Shui Shui borrowed the charging board. They wanted to charge their phones and send messages to their families. They were allowed to bring their phones with them on this trip.

    Shui Shui went to bed early, and her phone was set to rm.

    Because of her exhaustion, Shui Shui closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after.

    The next day came, and their training was still the same. They had one hour to look for the package.

    The hint was changed, and everyone still went in groups.

    The training was still as intense during the day, and the actualbat began in the afternoon. They took turns to determine the winner in one round.

    Shui Shui was the one who suffered the most. She would take advantage of the situation. Every time they fought, she would strike first and stun her opponent. If her opponent struck first, she would not even have a chance to win.

    This type of training reached the fourth day. They were preparing for their final morning training and were about to leave. However, Instructor Xia received a phone call.

    A few minutester, instructor Xia returned with a serious expression ¡°I just received a phone call from the county bureau. They said that two human traffickers have escaped up the mountain. They hope that we can help them. ¡°Two human traffickers, one male and one female. They have a sparse beard on their Chin and arge mole on their nose. The other female has short hair and a slightly bloated figure. She is about 30 years old. Now, two people will form a team to conduct a search and assist them. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you and Liu Mo will continue to form a team, ¡± Akong said. Liu Mo¡¯sbat ability was rtively strong. Although the others could protect Shui Shui well, it seemed that Liu Mo was the best choice.

    Shui Shui nodded. She did not expect to encounter such a situation.

    They all split up and began to search for the two human traffickers.

    However, the police did not mention one thing. One of them was holding a knife.

    Because the signal was cut off, they did not say it out loud.

    If Akong knew that the other party was still holding a dangerous weapon, he would not have let Shui Shui Go. Shui Shui Shui was still underage. Even if she were to pile up to a person with a weapon, she would not have any experience.

    Liu Mo brought Shui Shui along. ¡°Be careful. If people get anxious, they will do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± She did not understand why she had to go with them.

    She looked around and saw other people. They also saw her and Liu Mo, so they took a detour and did not gather too close. They would miss out a lot of ces.

    As long as there was movement, they would check it out.

    Shui Shui scanned the surroundings and saw a shadow. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. I see a shadow. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± Liu Mo walked in front.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone. Let¡¯s be quiet and slowly approach. ¡± Liu Mo felt that she was really lucky. When she said there was a human trafficker, they met a person who seemed to be a human trafficker.

    They walked over quietly. Shui Shui Shui stopped and Liu Mo squatted down as well. The two of them hid behind the grass. The voices of others could be heard by their ears.

    ¡°second brother, where are we going now? ¡± A rough female voice asked.

    ¡°Damn it, how did we get discovered? But there¡¯s no one here. Let¡¯s go around to the other side of the mountain and leave as soon as possible. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with the sound of rapid breathing.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been running for too long. Let¡¯s rest for a while. There¡¯s no one on the mountain and there are many undeveloped areas. Don¡¯t worry, the path I¡¯m taking is definitely safe. ¡± His words were not standard and had a thick country ent.

    Shui Shui frowned. Were they the two?

    When Liu Mo saw the opportunity to rush out, Shui Shui was about to contact Akong, but Akong¡¯s standing exposed the two of them.

    The two human traffickers looked over in surprise. Then, the male human trafficker saw Liu Mo¡¯s clothes and quickly waved the weapon in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯te over! ¡±

    Liu Mo looked at the human trafficker coldly. ¡°In my life, I hate human traffickers the most. What right do you have to sell other people¡¯s lives? ¡±

    The woman retreated. ¡°second brother, let¡¯s leave quickly. Are there other people around? ¡±

    Second brother also reacted. He looked at Liu Mo. the other party should not dare to move forward.

    Shui Shui stood up and looked at this person. Then she looked at Liu Mo. she felt that Liu Mo would not let this person go. However, the other party waved his weapon randomly. This was very dangerous.

    Both parties did not make a move, but Liu mo was looking for an opportunity.

 Chapter 183 - was quite popular

    Chapter 183: Chapter 180 was quite popr

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Liu Mo hated these human traffickers very much. She wanted to be a police officer, but because she didn¡¯t get into the police academy, she became a soldier. She stared at the human trafficker¡¯s hand and wanted to take away his knife.

    Shui Shui grabbed the soil on the ground and threw it at the man. At least, it could stop the man¡¯s actions. The woman, on the other hand, looked like Shui Shui. Her actions were like she was ready to face death.

    She felt that the little girl was easy to handle. This soldier might have brought the children up the mountain to y. He grabbed the children and threatened them to leave.

    However, how could Shui Shui be easily caught? She easily dodged and turned to the back of the middle-aged woman, kicking hard at her knees. The woman immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°ouch, it hurts. ¡±

    Shui Shui moved very quickly. She pulled out a piece of cloth from her pocket and quickly tied the woman¡¯s hands behind her back. Although the middle-aged woman had been resisting, Shui Shui had learned from the system. She used her knees to press against the woman¡¯s shoulders and pressed her down.

    After tying her up, she took out a bandage from her school bag and tied up the woman¡¯s feet to prevent her from escaping.

    The man was stunned. He had no choice but to abandon the woman and run away.

    The road behind him was a little difficult to walk on, so he also found a way to break through to Qian Shuishui¡¯s position. The road behind Qian Shuishui was easier to walk on, and it was also wider. After he ran out, he ran wildly. He didn¡¯t believe that these two people could keep up.

    Although the girl had grabbed herpanion, it was also because herpanion was too stupid.

    Compared to these two women, the little girl¡¯s side was easier to break through, while he had a knife.

    When he saw Liu Mo rushing over, he also brandished his knife and rushed towards Qian Shuishui. Liu Mo shouted, ¡°Shui Shui, be careful. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the other party rushing over and was also surprised. Wasn¡¯t it better for him to run behind her The other party¡¯s knife was used to cut watermelons. She watched. Just as he was about to approach, she seemed to dodge. The man¡¯s eyes revealed joy. In fact, he did not intend to hurt anyone. When that time came, he would be punished even more. He would not be able to escape no matter what.

    Shui Shui used her backhand to hit the back of his head. He felt something and turned slightly. He waved the knife in his hand. Shui Shui Shui naturally had thought about it, but her arm was still scratched. Because of this action, Liu Mo rushed up and pressed the man down. ¡°I told you to run. Do you think you can escape? Don¡¯t you know that assaulting a soldier is an additional crime? ¡±

    She took Shui Shui¡¯s bandage and wrapped it around the man¡¯s hands and feet a few times. Shui Shui picked up her phone. When there was a signal, she immediately sent out the location and pictures of the two people.

    Not long after, a Kong and coach Xia arrived. When they came over, a Kong saw Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°This prisoner still has a criminal tool. ¡±

    When Akong saw the wound, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was only a scratch on the surface and it was bleeding. It did not hurt the inside. She quickly disinfected Shui Shui, put on cotton, applied some red medicine, and tied it to her arm. If old Li saw this, he would definitely find out about it. When the time came, old Li would definitely scold her. Why did he let Shui Shui participate in this matter.

    Coach Xia asked, ¡°Shui Shui, are you alright? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. These two people wanted to go around the mountain, but sister Liu and I happened to hear them. Then, there was a conflict. As long as we can catch them, that¡¯s good. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged. This scratch was also because she was not skilled. If it was Liu Mo and the others.. They would definitely be able to avoid thempletely. However, when she met this person this time, she was not nervous at all. Instead, she was calmly thinking of countermeasures. This meant that she had made progress.

    Akong looked at the two of them. ¡°HMPH, the police will be here soon. Regarding the people who hurt us, we will also report this matter. It¡¯s naturally best if we can increase your punishment. ¡±

    The two of them lowered their heads dejectedly. They did not expect to be caught just like that. They originally thought that they would be able to escape very smoothly. They did not expect to run into a soldier by such a coincidence. It did not seem like they were traveling. There seemed to be a group of people staying on this mountain. They did not know what they were doing.

    Shui Shui felt that this human trafficker¡¯s luck was really bad. However, she did not like human traffickers either. They had destroyed many families and even caused one family to copse.

    Therefore, she did not want the other party to escape. This way, they would have the opportunity to harm another family.

    When the police arrived and handed over the prisoner, they quickly left the mountain.

    Liu Mo was very embarrassed. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well. If I had stopped him earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt you. ¡±

    ¡°No, what should havee will definitelye. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. In that situation, the direction he ran in was harder for you to stop. Don¡¯t me yourself. If the ending is good, then it¡¯s good. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t care After all, these things were hard to say. In the situation at that time, she thought that although Liu Mo was a little impulsive, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If it was her, she would have waited, waiting for the best opportunity. Of course, it was hard to say. Everyone had a different view of the opportunity.

    Lin Yiyun hugged Liu Mo. ¡°what are you doing? Don¡¯t keep thinking about it. Shui Shui doesn¡¯t even care. Why do you care? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s soplicated. I should have protected Shui Shui. After all, Shui Shui has never faced something like this before. ¡°But we are different. We are official soldiers. At that time, I felt that these two people were human traffickers, but I didn¡¯t consider Shui Shui¡¯s situation. ¡± Liu Mo was a little upset Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t seriously injured. Otherwise, no matter how guilty she was, she couldn¡¯t make up for what had happened.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, sister Liu. You should look to the future and dwell on the past. There¡¯s no way to change what happened in the past. Let¡¯s leave it at that. ¡°I know my own situation. I could have avoided that situation and let him go so that I wouldn¡¯t get hurt. However, I didn¡¯t want to let them go either, so I changed my strategy. I got injured a little and left them behind. I think it¡¯s worth it. ¡±

    Xia He looked at Shui Shui. This Qian Shuishui was really sensible. She wasn¡¯t afraid and didn¡¯t panic when faced with such a situation. She was indeed different from the rest.

    After they descended the mountain, it was already past three in the afternoon. They ate in the small county before returning to the army.

    After they descended the mountain, Shui Shui Shui sent a message to her younger brother.

    Just as she was about to send a message to Mu Zilin and Mu Ziyu, Mu Ziyu called her with a maic voice. ¡°Shui Shui, the training has ended. What time are you arriving? I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner tonight. ¡±

    ¡°It should be around nine when I get home. There¡¯s no need for dinner. I¡¯ll just eat at home. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was too troublesome for Mu Ziyu. Moreover, the time wasn¡¯t too suitable.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll be at your apartment at 9 pm. Call me when you get home. ¡± Mu Ziyu really wanted to see Shui Shui Shui. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for four days. He didn¡¯t even know if Shui Shui had gotten a tan or if she had lost weight.

    Shui Shui listened and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll call you when I get home. I¡¯ll go eat with them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you then. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say much.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yiyun scrunched up her face. ¡°Who is it? Why do I hear a man¡¯s voice? ¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly. Actually, it was a very normal thing. Although it could be considered puppy love at her age, they only had a meal together and chatted. They didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. As for sex, she didn¡¯t reject it, but she would only consider it when she was an adult. After all, her body hadn¡¯t fully developed yet. She still had to think about her own health.

    ¡°Wow, you have a boyfriend. Can you look at a photo? See what he looks like, ¡± Lin Yiyun asked gossipily.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. She flipped through her phone. ¡°I think there¡¯s only one photo. ¡±

    When she took it out, the expressions of the three women changed.

    ¡°handsome. ¡±

    ¡°My type. ¡±

    ¡°What about the gentle type? ¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t he look much older than you? ¡± Lin Yiyun asked. She felt like he was five years older.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a university student. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t exin too much. A university student was more like it. Shui Shui only gave perfunctory answers to their questions. After all, there were many things that she didn¡¯t understand. The two of them were also very calm when they were together. There was nothing much to talk about.

    The meal time was only fifteen minutes. After eating, they all got into the car and went back.

    The journey back was very smooth. Shui Shui Shui slept all the way back.

    When they reached the army, Akong drove Shui Shui home.

    When they reached home, they arrived early too. They reached home at around 8 o¡¯clock. Shui Shui quickly took a shower.

    When she went home, she saw many people. This time, there were a few girls. Shui Shui Shui greeted them and went back to her room.

    Qian Zhian waved. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. My sister won¡¯t say anything. My sister just came back from training. She should go take a shower first. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met your sister, but she seems to have changed a lot. She¡¯s friendlier, ¡± the girl said.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°indeed. My sister has be gentler, but it¡¯s about time. We¡¯ll go out for supperter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let Ah Dong treat us. ¡±

    They jeered.

    Shui Shui took a bath and called Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯m home. I¡¯ve already showered. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on my way now. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes, ¡± Mu Ziyu said gently. ¡°Wait for me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui took her things and walked out. Qian Zhian called out to Shui Shui. ¡°sister, let¡¯s go for supper. Are youing? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I have a date. You guys can go. ¡± Shui Shui left after saying that.

    Qian Zhian watched his sister leave and said with a smile, ¡°you went on a date, right? ¡±

    ¡°Your sister is quite pretty. It¡¯s normal for her to have a boyfriend, but she doesn¡¯t wear makeup anymore. She looks much better now. She used to wear makeup to school all the time. Actually, I don¡¯t think she looks that good, ¡± a girlmented.

    The way shemented was simr to how bad Shui Shui used to look in the past.

    ¡°My sister used to have a lot of suitors when she wore makeup, ¡± Qian Zhian replied.

    This girl¡¯s expression suddenly became a little awkward because she didn¡¯t have any male admirers. Her looks were average, and she only had a nice voice. Everyone said that her voice was sweet.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I don¡¯t mean any harm, ¡± she quickly exined.

    Qian Zhian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. My sister used to be quite popr. ¡±

 Chapter 184 - final confirmation

    Chapter 184: Chapter 181¡¯s final confirmation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian also felt that it was strange. In the past, his sister still had the same temper. It was also very strange that there were people who liked her. Of course, there were some words that naturally couldn¡¯te out of his mouth. Moreover, his sister was really outstanding now.

    Shui Shui got into the car. Mu Ziyu took out a cup of soy milk. ¡°Hot soy milk, drink some. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Shui Shui took the first SIP. It was sweet and full of soybean vor. She quite liked to drink soy milk. This sweetness was just right. She sucked on it, and soon, the soy milk was bottomed out. Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°You drink so much, you won¡¯t be able to eatter. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry. I can eat a lot. What do you want to eat tonight? How about the CASSEROLE PORRIDGE? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t seem to eat too oily food. It might have something to do with the past few days. She had been training and eating a lot, but they were all nd and ordinary food.

    ¡°Okay, casserole porridge. There are a few big food stalls nearby. I saw a lot of people, so the taste shouldn¡¯t be bad. ¡± Mu Ziyu thought about it. When they drove over, he found a parking spot. The two of them got out of the car and chose a shop. Mu Ziyu let Shui Shui order the dishes. He wasn¡¯t picky, and Shui Shui ate a lot. She was sometimes picky. He was worried that he would order the dishes and she wouldn¡¯t like them. That wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Shui Shui ordered a pot of paste crab porridge and a few stir-fried dishes before ordering.

    ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯ll go backter. I¡¯ll buy some coffee. I need to get some information tonight. It might take some time. I need coffee to refresh myself. ¡± Shui Shui Thought of the debatepetition tomorrow and felt a headache.

    ¡°En, okay. But you don¡¯t have to stay up too long. It should be enough. ¡± Zi Yu touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head and felt a little distressed.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I slept in the car for a few hours. I was only worried about getting coffee until midnight and I started to feel sleepy. ¡± Shui Shui had no choice. She had to stay up all night tonight. She did not tidy up some information and did not read it.

    Mu Ziyu could not say anything. Shui Shui Shui was very busy at school and had things to do every day. As for Mu Zilin, he paid more attention to his studies and didn¡¯t go out to y all day. He was probably provoked by Shui Shui.

    When the dishes were served, Shui Shui began to eat.

    She was eating the truth and was still texting her father to report.

    ¡°There¡¯s a debate tomorrow? Where is it? ¡± Qian an was a little curious.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be held at the Convention Center. I heard from the teacher that I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Shui Shui saw that her father was so curious, so she naturally replied.

    ¡°Shui Shui, eat first. ¡± Mu Ziyu filled Shui Shui with porridge.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll finish texting my father first. ¡±

    ¡°What time is it? ¡± Qian an felt that he had not talked about his daughter and son for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s about 2 pm. I won¡¯t be able to go to ss in the afternoon, but it won¡¯t affect me. Dad, you¡¯re so free today. ¡± As she drank the porridge, her right hand was empty as she replied to her father.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Dad will go and take a look. After you confirm the location, send it to dad. ¡± Qian an started to get busy again.

    After that, Shui Shui replied, but Qian an did not reply. Shui Shui also guessed that her father might be busy now, so she put her phone away. After drinking two bowls of Porridge, Shui Shui Shui felt much better in her stomach. ¡°The hot porridge is still the best. ¡±

    ¡°This tofu is not bad. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was a blessing to be able to eat this kind of food. After staying on the mountain for a few days, she had to say that she felt that it was impossible for her to be a soldier or a military academy. Not only did she like to eat it, but it was also her hobby.. It wouldn¡¯t change. She just liked physics and science. When she learned it, she didn¡¯t find it boring. She only found it very interesting.

    After a long time, Shui Shui finished eating. She was already full and leaned against the chair. ¡°eating too much is also ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°You, it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve already lost weight. You¡¯ve also lost a lot of color. Remember how fair and tender your skin was before. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled. Her skin, which seemed to be hard to lose color, had lost some color this time. It could be seen that this training was very strict. However, seeing that she didn¡¯t have any problems, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    He pinched Shui Shui¡¯s cheeks. She was already thin enough, but now she was even thinner, which made him feel a little sad.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve be stronger, not thinner. Perhaps my fat has be muscle. ¡°although I still feel a little repulsed, these four days have indeed allowed me to learn a lot of new things that I haven¡¯te into contact with before. ¡°Moreover, something that I didn¡¯t think I would encounter happened today. It was a human trafficker. ¡°This human trafficker escaped into the mountain. Coincidentally, our training on the mountain ended and we were preparing to descend the mountain. Soon after, the instructor organized us to search for the two human traffickers. ¡±

    This was truly a special experience. In the past, the matter of catching a thief had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°then you met the human trafficker? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, my group coincidentally met him. Initially, we were eavesdropping. Then, sister Liu, who was in my group, jumped out in excitement. We faced the two human traffickers head-on. ¡±

    When Shui Shui said this, Mu Ziyu did not agree. ¡°He was too reckless. He wasn¡¯t injured, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m injured, but it¡¯s not serious. Even if I was cut by the other party¡¯s knife, it¡¯s not a big deal. Next time, I really can¡¯t do this. It can also be considered a real battle experience, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly She just wanted to find something to say. Then, what happened today would not be a big deal.

    Mu Ziyu wanted to say where the injury was, but he realized that Shui Shui had told him a lot today. Did she think that Shui Shui was also trying to ept him When he thought of this, his mood suddenly became very strange. He was a little delighted and a little excited. However, he felt that Shui Shui was epting him, but he did not miss out on the injury. ¡°where are you hurt? ¡±

    ¡°My arm, but it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a scratch. It¡¯s been taken care of. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged. Recklessness could really cause big trouble. This time, it was a lesson. After the training, she could only say that some of her views had changed slightly.

    Mu Ziyu sat over and looked at Shui Shui¡¯s arm. It was indeed just a slight scratch. He let out a sigh of relief. The matter was over. The most important thing was that she was fine.

    ¡°I heard from Zilin that you have a debate match tomorrow. Can Outsiders Watch? ¡± Mu Ziyu would not let go of any opportunity.

    Shui Shuiughed, ¡°Haha, why are you like my dad? You can, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything interesting to watch. It¡¯s just a debate match. You¡¯ll be very bored then. ¡±

    He Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head lightly, ¡°why are you thinking so much? Where and when? ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s two o¡¯clock should be at the exhibition center. If there¡¯s a change of ns, I¡¯ll text you guys. ¡± Shui Shui felt that the debate match was still in English. If her English was not good enough, she would only feel that she did not understand. That would be a waste of time sitting there.

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Mu Ziyu just wanted to understand Shui Shui Shui more. If he could go to her activities, he would go.

    Shui Shui felt that it was a little different. She felt that it was a good feeling.

    When they went back, they found a cafe for Shui Shui Shui. They didn¡¯t buy ready-made coffee, but instead bought their coffee beans.

    After sending Shui Shui Home, Mu Ziyu reluctantly left.

    Shui Shui used the coffee machine to make a cup of coffee for herself. Then, she went to the study to look for information.

    It was almost midnight. Qian Zhian came back. He carried his things and asked excitedly, ¡°Sis, are you asleep? ¡±

    He came to the study. ¡°Sis, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing some information that I need for tomorrow. I¡¯m also going to take a look. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer.

    Qian Zhian ced the things in his hands on the desk. ¡°I bought you some Yang Zhi dew and some snacks. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll go take a shower first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui was still busy.

    There were quite a lot of things. Although there was a certain range, there was no specific topic. It seemed to be very tiring.

    She directly looked for authoritative articles and new articles with some facts.

    It would probably have some impact on these, but it might not be useful.

    After Qian Zhian finished showering and walked out, he quietly walked to the door of the study. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to sleep first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui finally raised her head to look at Qian Zhian. ¡°sleep after your hair is dry. ¡±

    ¡°okay, then the dessert. SIS, eat it early. Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good after a long time. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t disturb Shui Shui. He could feel that Shui Shui Shui was very busy.

    Shui Shui nodded, took the food over, and opened it to eat. Her eyes were still staring at theputer screen, and she didn¡¯t put down the things in her hands.

    She wanted to finish reading earlier and go to bed earlier.

    It was past three in the morning. Qian Zhian got up to go to the bathroom. Seeing that the study was still lit, he walked to the door in a daze. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s already three in the morning. You¡¯re still not sleeping. ¡±

    ¡°okay, get ready to rest. ¡± Shui Shui rubbed her eyes and then stretched. In the morning, he still had to drink coffee to avoid a bad state of mind.

    After Qian Zhian finished going to the toilet, he saw that Shui Shui had already turned off herputer and returned to her room.

    He yawned, returned to his folding bed, and buried his head in sleep.

    Shui Shuiy in her own bed. Not long after she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

    At 6:30 am, the rm clock rang. Although Shui Shui was extremely unwilling to get up, she still relied on her willpower to get up. After washing up, she became much more awake. When she was cooking breakfast, she made herself a cup of coffee.

    After that, she was going to wake Qian Zhian up. This guy was reallyzy. The rm clock kept ringing, but he actually didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    She walked over and pulled open the curtains. ¡°I¡¯m up. I¡¯m going to bete for school. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll get up. ¡± Qian Zhian got up in a daze and then walked to the bathroom.

    Shui Shui smiled. This younger brother was really cute. She turned around and walked to the kitchen to take out the food. She ate first and then went to ss.

    Qian Zhian had just washed up when he saw his sister take her schoolbag out the door. ¡°You¡¯re too fast. ¡±

    ¡°En, I have something to do in the morning. You do what you need to do. ¡± Shui Shui quickly left. After all, she had eaten, so she didn¡¯t sprint crazily. She just walked faster than usual.

    In the morning, she had to go to the office to confirm the procedure of the debatepetition.

 Chapter 185 - : The prelude to the debate competition

    Chapter 185: Chapter 182: The prelude to the debatepetition

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the office, the English teacher was talking to Shui Shui about the process ¡°Ma Yue and Luo Ming have been talking for the past few days. During important periods, you took time off and requested to change the lead debater. However, when you called the foreign teacher, the foreign teacher insisted that you be the lead debater. Because of the foreign teacher¡¯s insistence, there was no way to change the lead debater. ¡±

    Shui Shui stood quietly at the side and nodded. ¡°I will work hard. ¡±

    ¡°I am your teacher. I will definitely support you as the lead debater! ¡± ¡°Even if they put pressure on me, I will still support you. ¡°. ¡°because I am your teacher. I know your level. You are definitely qualified. As for what others say, you don¡¯t have to care too much. ¡± The English teacher was very supportive of Shui Shui She felt that Shui Shui should be the head debater.

    Shui Shui had a cold personality. There were many times when she did not fight for the job. She was also anxious. Fortunately, the foreign teacher¡¯s attitude was very tough this time.

    ¡°The foreign teacher chose me because Luo Ming and Ma Yue are not qualified. ¡± Shui Shui said very directly. Moreover, what she said was the truth. The foreign teacher was very focused on the debatepetition. Although friendship came first and thepetition came second, who didn¡¯t want to win?

    The foreign teacher ced a lot of importance on thepetition this time. During the guidance, he repeatedly emphasized the importance of the point of view. Also, the most basic spokennguage had to be understood by others. If others couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, then it would be useless.

    Ma Yue and Luo Ming¡¯s spokennguage was good, but they would always falter and need to think. They couldn¡¯t be like Shui Shui, who could speak in an orderly manner and could say anything. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s vocabry was much higher than theirs. That was why the foreign teacher chose Shui Shui. It was purely based on strength If you did not have strength, then you would be embarrassed.

    The English teacher held his forehead. ¡°Sigh, you child, it¡¯s not right for you to say that. ¡±

    ¡°I think what I said is the truth. If it was not because I have strength, I believe that the foreign teacher would not let me be the lead debater. I have a rough understanding of this process. Then I will return to the ssroom first. ¡± Shui Shui said goodbye to the teacher and returned to the ssroom.

    When Mu Zilin saw Shui Shui, he gave Shui Shui a big hug. Shui Shui Shui avoided him. ¡°What do you want? ¡±

    ¡°Give me a hug. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. ¡± Mu Zilin fiddled with his book and was a little unhappy.

    Shui Shui sat down and turned to look at Mu Zilin. ¡°Why are you acting like this? It¡¯s like I¡¯m bullying you. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me to begin with. ¡± Mu Zilin stuck out his tongue at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. She stretched out her hand and pinched Mu Zilin¡¯s face. ¡°I miss you very much. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you miss me. However, can¡¯t you be more gentle? ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t feel anything. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words were too in.

    Shui Shui let go. ¡°Are you still being picky? I¡¯m going to train, not to y. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but I feel that you and my brother have something going on? ¡± Mu Zilin asked in a low voice. It was so strange. His brother was always going to have a private meal with Shui Shui now, and he didn¡¯t even bring him along. It was simply too weird.

    Shui Shui rubbed her chin. ¡°Well, you can ask your brother yourself. After lunch, I¡¯m going to look for the teacher. At two o¡¯clock, I¡¯m going to the exhibition center to participate in the debatepetition. ¡±

    ¡°Can I go and watch? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    Mu Zilin shook his head. ¡°I think there¡¯s still ss. Aiya, I¡¯m really envious of you. You don¡¯t have to go to ss in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui smiled without saying anything.

    At noon, Mu Qing and Mu Zilin went to the cafeteria to get some food. Shui Shui Shui packed her things and went over. When she arrived at the cafeteria, she could eat. She ate quickly because it was 1 o¡¯clock.

    She ate quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll finish eating earlier. I¡¯ll go over to the gathering. Help Yourself. ¡±

    Mu Qing looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re so busy every day. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Thepetition time isn¡¯t something I can control. Besides, I¡¯m only busy for a few days. I¡¯ll be fine after that. ¡± Shui Shui finished thest piece of meat, put the te away, and rushed over to the gathering.

    The school bus would bring them back, so there was no need to worry about other problems.

    Ma Yue and Luo Ming saw Qian Shuishui, and they didn¡¯t look too good. Qian Shuishui had even asked for leave at a critical moment. It was really infuriating. Ma Yue took this document and threw it to Shui Shui. ¡°Take a look. This is the information we found. ¡±

    Shui Shui took a look and saw that it was all in Chinese. She put it down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need these. I have prepared them myself. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to look at the Chinese because the judges were foreigners. They would definitely focus on the foreignnguage. Many trantors couldn¡¯t express a thing clearly, so it would be better to look at the Englishnguage directly.

    Ma Yue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with these. We searched for them for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°You guys just look at it. I¡¯ll look at mine. ¡± Shui Shui took out her own document and looked at it.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust others, but she had her own habits.

    Luo Ming pulled Ma Yue back, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be anxious. This isn¡¯t a big deal. ¡±

    Luo Ming looked at Shui Shui Shui, ¡°Qian Shuishui, if you have any questions, you can tell us. We can solve it together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡°. ¡°Actually, after listening to the process today, I have an idea. Although I¡¯m the lead debater, if you guys can answer, then you can answer. If you guys don¡¯t react in time, then I will answer. I hope you guys can pay attention. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to answer. There is also the issue of your point of view. After you say your point of view, don¡¯t say anything else. Also, your point of view can not be too direct. You must use examples. If there are no examples, it will be very easy for the other party to refute you. ¡± Shui Shui said simply She would not snatch it away, but she would answer truthfully. She hoped that the team members would not interrupt her. This was the most basic thing. If they could not do this, then she could only change her statement.

    Ma Yue was even more dissatisfied. ¡°You think you are very good? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that way, and I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m very good. But I just hope that I can get a good result. Everyone cooperate with each other. As long as you can answer, I¡¯ll keep silent and let you answer. Is that okay ¡°What I mean is, if you can¡¯t even react, I¡¯ll answer. ¡± She was only stating one thing To Express a question or something that might happen.

    She didn¡¯t think that she was wrong, and she didn¡¯t have any strength. After all, she was the lead debater. Her role was to take into ount all aspects, so she couldn¡¯t say it, but the prerequisite was that the team members had to be strong.

    Shui Shui spoke very directly, although she had always been very direct. This time, she felt that this wasn¡¯t because she was weak, so if she could fight for a result, then she would fight for it.

    ¡°I understand what you mean. Indeed, among the three of us, your reaction is the fastest. But I don¡¯t know what kind of question it is. If it¡¯s a side issue, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in more danger. ¡± Luo Ming had to admit Shui Shui¡¯s reaction ability. The instructor had tested their reaction abilityst time, and every time, Shui Shui was the fastest.

    He did not have any opinion of Shui Shui, nor did he dislike her. Therefore, he spoke in a neutral manner.

    ¡°Basically, I will give you three seconds to start the debate. If you don¡¯t speak within these three seconds, I will speak for myself. Is that alright? After all, if we pause for too long, we will lose points. ¡± Shui Shui had taken some factors into consideration Moreover, the debatepetition was about who was better. If their team kept suppressing the other party and grasped the rhythm, they would have a chance to disrupt the other party¡¯s rhythm.

    The teacher leading the team knew that Shui Shui¡¯s spokennguage was not bad, but he had never experienced her actual level, so he was not clear about it. Instead, Ma Yue went to him every day and said that the lead debater should not be this grade one student, so he also tried to talk to the foreign teacher The foreign teacher was very insistent that Shui Shui be the lead debater. No matter what others said, the foreign teacher insisted on his own choice.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, actually, Ma Yue and Luo Ming are more experienced than you. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to listen to the opinions of others. Don¡¯t influence the entire team just because of yourself, ¡± he said in a reasonable manner.

    Shui Shui nodded, ¡°I naturally know. As long as it¡¯s helpful to me, I will naturally learn with an open mind. ¡±

    She was that realistic. After all, if it was useless experience, she would harm herself if she learned it. People still had to learn from the strengths of others.

    These two people also had their strengths. Luo Ming was very calm, while Ma Yue could perform exceptionally at certain times.

    Her personality would sometimes be a little anxious. Of course, this was only under certain circumstances. She would try her best to control her emotions and try her best to reach her best state.

    When they arrived at the exhibition center, they got out of the car. The lead teacher led them inside. They were familiar with the ce.

    They walked inside. Shui Shui looked at the structure of the ce. It was mainly made of ss and steel. They went up to the second floor. They stepped on the ss. People in skirts might be embarrassed to walk on the second floor, even though it was hard to see the second floor clearly from the first floor. There was a concert hall in front of them. It was said that this ce was often rented out for giving speeches, concerts, or press conferences.

    After walking in and taking a look, they realized that from the second floor to the fourth floor, it was a part of the concert hall. It was very big. The leading teacher walked in front and said, ¡°this concert hall can amodate a total of 1,000 people. Our seats are in row G. WE¡¯LL WAIT for the drawing of lots. Qian Shuishui, if you want to read the truth in our schoolter, you can go and draw lots. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    The drawing of lots was basically done by the lead debater. Moreover, they had to stand on the stage and introduce themselves and their team members. It was very courageous.

    They found their seats and sat down. The time was 1:30.

    People had already entered one after another. Some of them were purely sightseeing and were sitting in thest row. The front row was basically provided for the students who hade to participate in thepetition.

    Shui Shui sat down and took out her phone to look at it.

    Ma Yue and the others were looking at the information, worried that they would forget about it.

    Shui Shui¡¯s opposite behavior made the lead teacher take a few nces at her. ¡°Qian Shuishui, why don¡¯t you look at the information as well? You won¡¯t have time to look at itter. ¡±

    ¡°En,ter. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the message and then looked back. She saw her father. She waved to her father, then turned around.

 Chapter 186 - : The difference in strength

    Chapter 186: Chapter 183: The difference in strength

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°someone you know is here? ¡± The lead teacher asked.

    ¡°My dad is here. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. She turned around and waved her hand.

    She was quite happy. Not long after, Mu Ziyu sent a message saying that he had arrived.

    Shui Shui looked around and saw Mu Ziyu. She waved her hand and the other party smiled at her. When she looked at her dad¡¯s position, she saw that there was a camera in his hand. She red and the other party took a few pictures. She smiled awkwardly. Her father even brought a camera. It was awkward.

    Qian Zhian wanted to take more pictures of Shui Shui¡¯s level. He felt that Shui Shui didn¡¯t take enough pictures. When she grew up, she would look back and see her own pictures. It was such a beautiful memory. When she got married and had children, it would all be a memory. He wanted to take a few of them. This digital camera also had a recording function. When Shui Shui and the others went on stage, he would record them.

    In fact, not all schools came today. There were six schools. They would continue to do so tomorrow because it was impossible to have all the debatingpetitions in the afternoon. The debatingpetitions were basically 40 to one hour. Shui Shui went up to draw lots while the others went up as well. Shui Shui drew a lot and took it out. It was five meters tall. It was not bad.

    She lifted it up and showed it to the staff. Then, she walked up to the stage. She gave a short self-introduction and the school¡¯s introduction before walking down the stage. She was very calm.

    The lead teacher looked at Shui Shui Shui. She was a very calm person. Moreover, when she spoke, she heard it very clearly. Moreover, she was quite brave.

    They were the first match, so they all went up to prepare. Tables and chairs were already prepared on the stage. The judges sat down and gave off a very serious feeling.

    Shui Shui and the others sat down, while Shui Shui Sat in the middle, indicating that she was the main debater. The three boys in front of her were all wearing suits and looked a little imposing.

    The two girls on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s side gave off a feeling of weakness.

    After sitting down, most of the judges were foreigners, and one of them said, ¡°your theme is Nuclear Power Station. The five high schools support the construction of nuclear power station, while the three high schools oppose it. You can start. Let¡¯s start. ¡±

    ¡°We are very supportive of the construction of nuclear power nts. Because the poption is increasing, we don¡¯t have enough energy. Therefore, nuclear power nts can provide us with enough electricity to enable us to live, ¡± Zheng Fang expressed his opinion. It was a verymon opinion.

    Because at the beginning, everyone was a little nervous. Moreover, the theme was said on the spot, so they didn¡¯t have time to prepare.

    As Zheng Fang, he was at a disadvantage because he had to speak at the beginning.

    Ma Yue said directly, ¡°the pollution of nuclear power nts is a well-known thing. Once something happens to the nuclear power nt, the impact will be huge, especially on the environment! ¡±

    Luo Ming continued, ¡°It is inevitable that the nuclear leakage will directly pollute the environment. Moreover, there have been many examples in the entire century that can prove its power. ¡±

    Zheng Fang began to say,¡±¡­¡±

    Shui Shui listened. They were mainly focusing on the development of human society. The harm was not absolute. Could it be prevented in the future Shui Shui listened while Ma Yue was very anxious and rushed to say it.

    Shui Shui did not care. If she wanted to say it, she would say it. After a few rounds, Ma Yue was not confident because she only knew what was on the surface. If she went deeper, she would not be able to say it.

    Luo Ming was rtively calm. He wasn¡¯t like Ma Yue who said everything in a single-minded manner, causing him to have nothing to say after that.

    The pros and cons ¡°Now that technology is developing, what reason do you have to say that there won¡¯t be new technology in the future that can prevent nuclear leakage Moreover, ording to the ratio, nuclear leakage is in the minority. Moreover, we have to consider the survival of our people. In the eyes of most people, nuclear power nts and radiation are closely linked. They think that nuclear power nts have radiation, so it¡¯s hard for them to ept nuclear power as a source of energy. In fact, everyone was wrong. Nuclear power nts are not as scary as they think. Nuclear power nts use nuclear reactors to rece the boilers of thermal power nts. Nuclear fuel is used to produce heat in the nuclear reactor in a special form of ¡®burning¡¯ to heat the water into steam. ¡±

    ¡°actually, it is still very safe to understand the principle. You should not have too many misunderstandings about nuclear power nts. ¡± The main debater revealed a mocking smile. He looked down on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s side because Ma Yue was stuttering She started to run out of words.

    Shui Shui started to reply, ¡°there are so many new energy sources now. Sr Energy, wind energy, and tidal energy. Not only will they not pollute the environment, but they will also be sustainable. ording to Europe¡­ ¡±

    She spoke fluently and there were practical examples. Many of the examples were world-famous, and she even quoted some scientists who had once said. ¡°As for what the other party said, nuclear power nts are all beneficial and can be solved in the future. However, I can only say that every nuclear power nt can have problems, and this problem is nuclear leakage. Let¡¯s return to the final topic. I¡¯ll just say one example, there was a nuclear leak in a region, and in the past seven years, 7,000 cleanup workers died, of which one-thirdmitted suicide. Among the medical rescue workers, 40% of them suffered from mental illness or permanent memory loss. So far, of the 834,000 people who participated in the rescue work, 55,000 have died, 70,000 have be disabled, and more than 300,000 people have died from radiation injuries.¡±

    She stood up strongly ¡°these are all human lives, and we don¡¯t mean that humans can conquer the heavens. If you said that it can be solved, then we wouldn¡¯t have lost so many people over the years. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, we have to talk about how to promote the development of humanity. The rapid development of new energy sources, the widespread use of hydroelectric power generation in many areas, and other new energy sources, wouldn¡¯t that give us a safer environment? ¡±

    ¡°since it¡¯s for the development of humanity, then we can¡¯t use human lives as the premise. We also have to think about future generations. ¡°. ¡°Therefore, based on various factors and the principle of nuclear radiation, we insist that the construction of a nuclear power nt is not necessary. ¡± Shui Shui said a lot The other party did not understand many of the words because Shui Shui spoke very quickly.

    The other party¡¯s reaction was slow for a few seconds. The main debater stood up and said, ¡°every matter has risks. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please refute my argument! ¡± Shui Shui immediately said.

    The other party was conflicted because they did not understand. This person spoke too quickly, and many of the words were very obscure.

    The judge looked at the side and could not help but shake his head.

    Did he not understand?

    The main debater continued speaking, but was interrupted by Shui Shui. ¡°May I trouble you to refute my argument, or are you unable to find a theory to refute it? ¡±

    ¡°actually, what we mean is that nuclear leakage is a big problem, but we can prevent it. ¡± He felt that by saying this, he should be able to continue.

    Shui Shui continued to press him. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question directly, or you can find an example. After all, I¡¯ve never heard of how to prevent it. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The other party was stuck and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The judges had alreadye to a conclusion.

    Although the judges were still trying their best, they couldn¡¯t win against Shui Shui¡¯s mouth in the end. She kept saying examples to prove what she said, but the other party¡¯s words were much paler.

    Ma Yue basically didn¡¯t say anything after that because it was all Shui Shui¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t say anything at all. Moreover, she had snatched it, so she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Luo Ming could still say a little because he was already prepared. When others said it, he was already thinking about it.

    Then, he would help Shui Shui.

    Ma Yue¡¯s face was extremely red. She wished she could find a ce to hide. Because she couldn¡¯t get a word in, and Shui Shui spoke faster and faster. She didn¡¯t even understand.

    Zheng Fang was furious because they felt that the debater across from them was doing it on purpose. He spoke too fast and used many obscure words.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t care less. As long as the judges could understand, it was fine. If they couldn¡¯t understand, it was their problem.

    The leader of the third high school was a third-year high school English teacher. At first, she felt that it wasn¡¯t suitable for a first-year high school student to be the leader. But now, it seemed that she did have the ability. As for Ma Yue, she had snatched it from the start and was almost overpowered by the other party.

    Moreover, Ma Yue was hesitant, and her ability instantly appeared.

    Ma Yue had previously told herself that the first-year high school students had no experience and no ability. But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t entirely true. Instead, she was the one with the problem.

    It was over. They smoothly entered the next round and would wait for the notification to be arranged.

    The team leader looked at them with satisfaction. ¡°Qian Shuishui, you are very suitable to be the lead debater. ¡±

    When Ma Yue heard this from the side, she feltpletely embarrassed. This was because she had previously told the team leader about Qian Shuishui¡¯s ability. But now, it was shown that she didn¡¯t have the ability, not that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t have the ability.

    Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders. ¡°teacher, I¡¯ll go over and talk to my dad. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, do you want to go back to ss? Or do you want to go back with your dad? ¡± The team leader asked. The first year of high school was not a stressful period and there were no remedial sses.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with my dad. ¡± Shui Shui thought that it was naturally good that she didn¡¯t have to go back to school.

    She jogged over and came to Qian An¡¯s side. ¡°Dad. ¡±

    ¡°I think my daughter is really amazing. ¡± Qian an was also stunned. His daughter¡¯s spokennguage was really like a hooligan, suppressing the other party.

    Shui Shui cracked a smile. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met anyone strong. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Qian an patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Do you still want to go to school? If you don¡¯t, Daddy will take you out for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had dinner with Daddy. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. However, she suddenly thought of someone. Mu Ziyu had also arrived. ¡°Daddy, Zi Lin¡¯s brother, Zi Yu, is also here. Should I ask him toe along? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    Qian an nodded and didn¡¯t think too much. After all, Shui Shui and Zi Lin¡¯s rtionship was indeed very good.

    Shui Shui walked towards Zi Yu and said, ¡°my dad is over there. Do you want to go over? Besides, my dad wants me to go for a mealter. If you want, you cane too. ¡±

    ¡°sorry to bother you then. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t refuse and still wanted to go.

    Shui Shui brought Mu Ziyu over and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s talk outside. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, long time no see. It seems that we haven¡¯t seen each other since that meal. ¡± Qian an smiled and said.

 Chapter 187 - step-by-step instruction

    Chapter 187: Chapter 184: step-by-step instruction

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu and Qian an began to chat while Shui Shui walked to the side, not intending to participate in their conversation.

    This was because their school¡¯s debatepetition had already ended and they had entered the next phase. They were just waiting for the school¡¯s notice. In fact, it would be very quick.

    Qian an was very happy. He had talked to Mu Ziyu too much.

    Shui Shui felt her father¡¯s happiness. Even though he was busy, he still took the time to visit her. This really touched her. ¡°Dad, what shall we eat tonight? The three of us, let¡¯s go somewhere quieter. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to eat anything, but she wanted a quieter ce.

    In the end, she decided to go to a small restaurant and eat home-cooked food. The three of them didn¡¯t have any objections. The main thing was to let Shui Shui choose. As long as she liked to eat, it would be fine. Qian an doted on Qian Shui very much. Shui Shui would eat whatever she liked.

    Shui Shui was quite embarrassed. Everyone was amodating her, but they would definitely let here, so she naturally chose home-cooked food. The three of them would eat on whichever asion was more cozy.

    Qian an didn¡¯t expect Mu Ziyu and Shui Shui to be dating. Anyway, he felt that Shui Shui had to make friends with this kind of person. Qian an felt that it was beneficial for him to make friends with an older person, not to mention such an outstanding person. Previously, Qian Momo had even looked for him and said that she liked Mu Ziyu. Oh right, he could mention it now, ¡°Zi Yu, do you know my Mo Mo? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, uncle. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Ziyu knew who Qian Momo was, but this was an unfamiliar existence to him. Moreover, that woman was so evil. It was really disgusting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. ¡± Qian an did not continue. If Mu Ziyu said that he knew her, then it would be easier for him to continue. If Mu Ziyu said that he did not know her, then no matter how much he said, it would only increase the dislike of others. It seemed that Mo mo did not have a chance. She still liked Mu Ziyu so much. He did not know how she knew Mu Ziyu, but mo mo refused to tell him.

    After dinner, Qian an was supposed to send Shui Shui home. However, he received a call and was about to go to thepany. He asked Mu Ziyu to trouble him to send Shui Shui home. Mu Ziyu was naturally happy to do so.

    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will send Shui Shui home safely. You can go back to work first, ¡± Mu Ziyu said with a smile.

    Qian an patted Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°You can¡¯t be arrogant when you have the ability. I understand. I have a lot of things to do recently, but tell me in advance about the next debatepetition. I will find time to visit you. Don¡¯t forget, you always neglect me. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it. ¡± Shui Shui Hugged Qian An. ¡°Dad, go to work. ¡±

    After watching Qian an leave, Zi Yu said, ¡°your father dotes on you very much. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My family always thinks that my father is biased towards me. In fact, I can feel that my father is biased towards me. I should say that he is biased towards me. If he doesn¡¯t have a mother¡¯s love, he can use his father¡¯s love to make up for it. My father is such a person. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t have to worry about it now. I¡¯ve always made him sad in the past. ¡± Shui Shui cherished the present very much She would also protect her current life well.

    Shui Shui got into Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. Previously, Shui Shui went to buy some things. She didn¡¯t know what Qian Zhian had eaten at home or if he had gone out to eat. The truth was that Qian Zhian¡¯s school hadn¡¯t ended yet, so they forgot about Qian Zhian and went to eat. After eating, Shui Shui remembered that there were still people at home, so she packed some desserts.

    After getting into the car, Mu Ziyu took out a small box. ¡°check it out. See if you like it. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. When she opened the box, it was a watch. She remembered that she had received a simr gift before. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to give me these gifts. ¡±

    ¡°This watch is very suitable for you. It¡¯s purple and elegant. There¡¯s more. ¡± Mu Ziyu took out arge box from the back seat. ¡°This is a simple dress. It¡¯s not an exaggeration. You can wear it during the next debate. ¡±

    Shui Shui picked it up and opened it. It was a ck one-piece dress that reached her knees. The front was very simple, but the design style was very generous.

    Shui Shui was speechless. How could she give her a dress? ¡°I personally don¡¯t wear dresses very often. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s tone was a little soft.

    Shui Shui hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯m just not used to wearing a dress. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at his expression and wanted to pinch it. In the end, she could not help but pinch his face. ¡°actually, you¡¯re quite cute sometimes. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not care about what others thought, but he cared about what Shui Shui Thought of him.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°I like it a little. ¡±

    ¡°Then give me a kiss? ¡± Mu Ziyu pointed at his own face.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s face away. ¡°Even though we¡¯re now boyfriend and girlfriend, in the eyes of others, there¡¯s only one uncle and one underage. ¡±

    ¡°UNCLE? ¡± Mu Ziyu revealed a sense of defeat.

    However, Shui Shui still leaned forward and kissed his face. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re definitely not an uncle. I should say that you¡¯re a talented young man. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, then in your eyes, what am I? ¡± Mu Ziyu touched his face. It was still warm. It was her first time kissing him. He was not anxious because Shui Shui was still young. In any case, she was just like a high school student who was in love. It was pure love.

    Shui Shui leaned against the chair and thought for a while. ¡°I think you¡¯re special. Actually, I didn¡¯t n to fall in love in high school. But because you made an exception, and I¡¯m only in my first year of high school now, it feels a little fast. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want you to give me a status. As for other things, take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡± Mu Zilin held Shui Shui¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°What I want is the sense of security that you give me. ¡±

    Shui Shui listened and nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. Take your time. But the semester is over, and you¡¯ve graduated. You¡¯re going back to the capital with them, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be back often. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go over during the summer vacation. ¡± Mu Ziyu had already thought it through and had Shui Shui go to the capital during the vacation.

    Shui Shui shrugged. She didn¡¯t care. Besides, who knew what the future would be like? long-distance rtionships were easy to break up with.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say much. He started the car and sent Shui Shui Home. Because Shui Shui had to go to school tomorrow, she had to rest early in the evening.

    He sent Shui Shui Home. After Shui Shui went in, he left.

    When Shui Shui returned home, Qian Zhian quickly went up to her. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m starving. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I packed some food for you. You¡¯re hungry. You can order takeout or go out to eat. ¡± Shui Shui looked at his pitiful appearance. There was food nearby, and he must have money on him.

    ¡°I was going to go out to eat, but I realized that I ran out of money. ¡± Qian Zhian rubbed his head awkwardly.

    He was embarrassed. He spent money too quickly. Recently, he always went out to eat with his friends and had supper.

    Shui Shui went to her room and took out two hundred yuan. ¡°Take it. If you run out of money, give me a call. Don¡¯t be silly and stay at home. You can cook your own food if you stay at home, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re too deceitful. Those who don¡¯t have noodles at home are all fans. ¡± Qian Zhian was dissatisfied. Although he had bought something and could Cook it himself, when he put it in the pot, he realized that there weren¡¯t any noodles. It was all those damn things.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°then go and buy some noodles yourself. The fans will cook it immediately. It¡¯s very convenient. ¡±

    It was convenient, but eating it every day was very tiring.

    However, he couldn¡¯t be picky now. He picked up the dessert and started eating. ¡°Sis, I love eating what you buy every time. ¡±

    ¡°En, do you want to eat some hot food? I¡¯ll cook it for you? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°No need. I think it¡¯s for the fans. ¡± He felt that it was better to eat dessert. It was quite a lot, and it was enough.

    Shui Shui went back to her room, took a shower, and went to the studyfortably to begin the day¡¯s practice.

    Qian Zhian took the homework and wrote beside Shui Shui Shui.

    Now Shui Shui began to supervise him. If he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask. Only Science and English. She couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Qian Zhian was doing the test paper. This was today¡¯s homework. The teacher said that he would hand in his ssmates to write his answers on the ckboard tomorrow. He felt that he would be called up by the teacher because their math teacher.. His favorite thing was to ask a bad student and a good student to write down their answers on the ckboard.

    He hated being like this all the time. Withoutparison, there would be no harm.

    ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t understand it at all. This test paper is so difficult. ¡± Qian Zhian rubbed his hair and messed it up, indicating that he was very frustrated now.

    Shui Shui walked over and picked up Qian Zhian¡¯s test paper. ¡°This question isn¡¯t difficult. Do you have to finish it today? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tomorrow¡¯s first and second lessons will be math lessons. The teacher will let us write down our answers on the ckboard and exin them. ¡± He was so annoyed.

    Shui Shui looked at the first question. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll teach you one question at a time so that you know how to solve it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She didn¡¯t need to use her own brain anymore.

    Shui Shui was a really good teacher. Although she taught the questions very quickly, she exined them in great detail, allowing him topletely understand the questions. She even took notes.

    ¡°actually, these questions are pretty basic. You can understand them. You can also understand other simr questions. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult. Just try to understand them. If you don¡¯t understand, ask again. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. He was quite smart. He understood as soon as she said it. It was easy to teach him.

    ¡°sister, if you say it like this, of course I¡¯ll understand. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at the first page. It was full of notes. He felt a sense of aplishment.

    He turned to thest page. ¡°There are five questions at the back. It¡¯s a bit too many. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Shui Shui continued to answer him.

    Step by step, it was extremely detailed. ¡°There are some definitions that you must remember. For example, the angle of an equteral triangle. These are the most basic ones. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s face was a little red because he didn¡¯t know many of the basics.

    Shui Shui taught him while solving the questions. Thest five questions took an hour, but Qian Zhian finally understood what was going on.

    ¡°Okay, you look at it from the beginning again. Why don¡¯t you print a new one and write it from the beginning to deepen your memory? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s learning method was to memorize. Qian Zhian and Mu Zilin had to memorize it.

 Chapter 188 - was the question

    Chapter 188: Chapter 185 was the question

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian felt that he understood everything. If he did it again, he felt that it was quite smooth. Moreover, when he saw the question, the thought of doing the question would appear in his mind.

    Shui Shui guided him, ¡°then you have to study hard. Rest early today. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower and go to bed. ¡± Qian Zhian put away the test paper and left the study. He took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Shui Shui was still doing her own things.

    Qian Zhian slept well tonight and went to school the next day. In the first math ss, Qian Zhian was indeed called to the podium to answer the first five multiple-choice questions with the ss monitor.

    Qian Zhian was full of confidence. He took his test paper and went up.

    The ss monitor was on the other side.

    Qian Zhian wrote down the choices. He was a little new to the ss monitor, but there were two questions that were the same.

    The teacher looked at him. First, he looked at the ss monitor. He made three mistakes Then, Qian Zhian got all of them right. ¡°Hm? Qian Zhian, not bad. You got all of them right. In that case, exin these questions. ¡±

    The teacher felt that Qian Zhian copied someone else¡¯s answers. Otherwise, how could he get everything right? Or else, he was just lucky.

    Qian Zhian knew that the teacher would let him answer the questions. He looked down and began to exin the questions one by one. In fact, it was his sister who exined them to him. He repeated what he said to them. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as what his sister said, it was still very convincing.

    The teacher nodded when he heard this. Not Bad. His solution was very clear and easy to understand.

    Qian Zhian proudly exined the five questions to one side. He didn¡¯t give the ss monitor a chance to speak at all. The ss monitor¡¯s face turned dark. She stood there and couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The math teacher looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Your solution is very good. Is there anyone who can teach you? ¡±

    ¡°My sister taught me, but I also wrote it myself. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t admit it. He had been taught from the beginning to the end. In any case, he didn¡¯t really solve any of the questions himself. There was nothing he could do about it. He just didn¡¯t know how to.. But after his sister taught him, he suddenly came to a realization. He suddenly understood.

    ¡°En, continue to work hard. I look forward to your improvement. Return to your seats. The next five multiple-choice questions will be¡­ ¡±

    Qian Zhian returned to his seat casually and winked at his friends. Look at how handsome he was. And just now, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all. It was amazing.

    The ss monitor was in a very good mood when he returned to his seat, so he wasn¡¯t very active in these two math sses. After the two math sses ended, a few people surrounded Qian Zhian¡¯s seat. ¡°I told you. How did a bad student like Qian Zhian be a straight a student? ¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of notes on your exam paper. ¡± A boy picked up Qian Zhian¡¯s exam paper and looked at it.

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t help it. My sister is a STRAIGHT-A student. As her younger brother, how could she be bad? Don¡¯t you think so? Haha! ¡± Qian Zhian started to act arrogant because the teacher had praised him just now, which made him feel happy physically and mentally.

    The math teacher was very serious. He rarely praised poor students like them. Moreover, this time, he noticed the ss monitor. That ugly girl had been severely humiliated by him.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t like to scold ugly girls, but this ss monitor was not only ugly, but her mouth was also very bad. She liked to gossip about others and evenined to the teacher. Now, she was a junior high school student, not a primary school student anymore Such behavior was very easy to be ostracized by others.

    ¡°Look at ss Monitor. She just sat in her seat and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Someone pointed at the ss Monitor.

    Qian Zhian nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, she made three mistakes. And just now, I was the one performing. She could only watch. She must be unhappy. ¡±

    He deliberately raised his voice to make her unhappy.

    He hated people no matter what. Not to mention, she was the kind of person who liked to pretend to be thirteen by relying on her good studies.

    The ss monitor heard it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. His mouth was on Qian Zhian¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t stop Qian Zhian. However, he was really too disgusting. What was he saying? Was He still a man?

    Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t a gentleman because he was influenced by his two sisters at home.

    After ss, they wereining. Qian Zhian could insult others as much as he wanted to. In any case, he really wanted to show off now.

    On Shui Shui¡¯s side, she still had to go through some practice with Luo Ming and the others in the afternoon. However, Ma Yue didn¡¯te. She said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Luo Ming was a little worried, but when he saw Shui Shui Come, he said, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te. ¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that I won¡¯te? ¡± Shui Shui was a little curious.

    ¡°because of Ma Yue, ¡± Luo Ming guessed.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be. Although I can feel that she seems to have some objections, I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. After all, we¡¯re going to participate in thepetition together. We¡¯re on the same team. However, I think that she should let go of her prejudice against me. If we work together, we can achieve the best results.¡±Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand either Why did she have an opinion? It was hard to say about ability. She could not hide it.

    ¡°She might be a little concerned. After all, she has studied oral English for so many years and you are only in your first year of high school. Perhaps she has the heart topare. ¡± Luo Ming thought so. After all, girls liked topare.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I just feel that it is a little troublesome, but I hope that she can recover quickly. There are so many people in the world. It is very tiring topare. ¡±

    ¡°En, Qian Shuishui, do you think there is something wrong with my oral English? ¡± Luo Ming asked Qian Shuishui. He realized that their English level was not on the same level.

    ¡°Yours is okay. asionally, there will be problems with your ent, but this is not a big problem. Foreigners will understand it, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile.

    Furthermore, Luo Ming did not speak quickly, but he had a tone. This was good. Even if there were some mistakes in grammar, it would not affect the general situation. ¡°Your spoken English is pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I go to the American summer camp every year in middle school. ¡± At that time, he was also the most diligent in making up lessons in English.

    ¡°No wonder. Although there is regional spoken English, when you speak, it still sounds veryfortable. ¡± Shui Shui liked Luo ming speaking English. She was different from them. After all, she had lived longer than them and learned more.

    Luo Ming smiled and nodded. ¡°thank you. You are the first person to speak English to me. It soundsfortable. ¡±

    ¡°I am speaking the truth, not ttery. ¡± Shui Shui took out the information ¡°from the first debate, you are more suitable to be the deputy debater. At the beginning, you should be the opening. This would be better. Although she is not bad, she speaks too hastily. It is easy for her to run out of words. Moreover, she sometimes talks about unrted things, causing her to have nothing to say at the end. It is easy for her to stutter. ¡±

    Shui Shui analyzed, ¡°it can be said that she is nervous, but during thepetition, who will care about your personal condition. So, whoever has the strength wille. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, what do you mean now? Whoever has the strength wille. Are you saying that I don¡¯t have the strength? ¡± Ma Yue suddenly appeared and walked forward angrily.

    Shui Shui shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have the strength. ¡±

    Luo Ming also exined, ¡°we are talking about the debatepetition. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have the strength, she just said that you are too nervous. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s just that at that time, you were the ones talking, so I don¡¯t want to say anything. ¡± Ma Yue was stubborn.

    Luo Ming stood up. ¡°This depends on the team and not on the individual. If you have any opinions about Shui Shui, let¡¯s talk about it openly today. It¡¯s rare that there are only the three of us now. ¡±

    He hoped that the two of them could reconcile and not be hostile towards each other. What estrangement? If they understood it clearly and solved it, it would be beneficial to everyone.

    One more friend was better than one more enemy.

    Ma Yue didn¡¯t really want to say it. ¡°Forget it. ¡±

    ¡°speak. It¡¯s rare to have this opportunity. If you don¡¯t say it, who knows ¡°No one is a worm in your stomach. It¡¯s impossible for them to know what you¡¯re thinking. And now, we have to focus on the team. And if you do this, it will indeed affect our results. ¡± Luo Ming was also direct They were in their third year of high school. If they could get good results in this debatepetition and enter the rankings, their college entrance exam would be a bonus. Ma Yue didn¡¯t care about it. He wanted to get it. Who didn¡¯t want to get into a better university Sometimes, it could be just a difference of one point.

    Ma Yue saw that Luo Ming had the same attitude, so she could only sit down. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t have much of an opinion about Qian Shuishui. It¡¯s just Qian Shuishui. Are you looking down on me? ¡±

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°looking down? Why do you say that? ¡±

    ¡°Back then, when we were the main debaters, you said a few things. Didn¡¯t you mean that we weren¡¯t capable enough? Only you could be the main debater, right? ¡± Ma Yue got angry when she mentioned that time.

    Shui Shui recalled, ¡°I think I said something, but you misinterpreted what I meant. Of course, I also have my own consciousness. That is, those who are capable will take over. You are more capable than me, and you can also be the main debater. It¡¯s very simple. ¡±

    Luo Ming also agreed. ¡°Indeed, based on the ability to choose, Qian Shuishui is indeed suitable to be the main debater. ¡±

    ¡°ording to what you said, I don¡¯t think that you guys are capable enough. I¡¯ve never said that before. After all, I¡¯m the main debater now, so my responsibility is greater. If you guys aren¡¯t capable enough, you guys won¡¯t be chosen. After all, there are so many people in the school, and you guys are also outstanding. As for me, I¡¯m just more confident in myself.¡±Shui Shui felt that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s thinking She was always thinking too much. Moreover, she was only stating the facts. How did it be that she looked down on others?

    Luo Ming had a headache. Qian Shuishui was a little straightforward, but he could tell that she was only stating a matter. She didn¡¯t have any intention of belittling others.

    ¡°there are only the three of us now. I¡¯m going to be frank. Qian Shuishui may be more straightforward. You may feel ufortable listening to her, but you don¡¯t have to think too much. Just understand the literal meaning. Don¡¯t misinterpret others¡¯ words. ¡± Luo Ming was neutral However, his words were biased towards Qian Shuishui. The main reason was that there was no reason for Ma Yue to hate Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui was powerful, but what could you change by saying so much about Qian Shuishui¡¯s matters?

    Ma Yue lowered her head and bit her lower lip. ¡°I, I just feel the meaning in her words. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion of you. After all, we¡¯re not familiar with each other, and I won¡¯t look at a person from the surface. ¡± She actually just wanted to show that she didn¡¯t dislike her at all.

    In the end, Ma Yue mmed the table. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m very shallow? ¡±

 Chapter 189 - Why did Chapter 186 lie

    Chapter 189: Why did Chapter 186 lie

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Luo Ming almostughed out loud, but in this situation, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him tough. ¡°Ma Yue, you don¡¯t have to care about these small things. Also, don¡¯t always misunderstand Qian Shuishui¡¯s meaning. She only expressed that she doesn¡¯t have any opinions about you. ¡±

    ¡°Then if she doesn¡¯t have any opinions about me, then does it mean that I¡¯m petty if I have any opinions about her? ¡± Ma Yue felt that their words really annoyed her.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t say much and took out the information. ¡°Luo Ming, although we haven¡¯t gone out of range for the next time, we can practice our reaction ability on our own. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°okay. We don¡¯t know what to do anyway. Perhaps the improvement of our reaction ability will be beneficial to us all, ¡± Luo Ming agreed. He was also curious about how Qian Shuishui would train her reaction ability.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for the questions from the previous years¡¯ debatepetition and make it into a piece of paper. Then, we¡¯ll just draw. Whatever we draw, one side will be in the right and the other side will be in the wrong. Then, we¡¯ll debate directly and use it as a reference. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this was a way to train her reaction ability This was because they would start directly without thinking about it. Once they got used to it, they would be able to improve their reaction ability to a certain extent.

    Luo Ming felt that this suggestion wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Then let¡¯s start. What about you, Ma Yue? Are you going to participate or not? ¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Ma Yue left. She didn¡¯t want to stay. She felt that if she stayed, she would also have an argument with Shui Shuiter.

    Luo Ming stopped Ma Yue. ¡°Are you sure you want to leave? If you do that, you won¡¯t even know what we¡¯ve practiced. I¡¯m afraid it will affect you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Ming continued to persuade her ¡°This is a team project. If we get used to the way we talk to each other and get used to each other¡¯s words, it will help us get to know each other better. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re always not participating in the practice between us. Our main goal is to get to know each other better. ¡°What do you think ¡°Are we still leaving? ¡±

    He looked at Ma Yue, waiting for her answer.

    Ma Yue also knew that if she kept not participating, she didn¡¯t even know what level they were at. At that time, if the gap between them was too big, she would also be annoyed. However, Shui Shui was only checking and didn¡¯t pay attention to her.

    She hesitated for a long time. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stay. ¡±

    Luo Ming nodded. ¡°I think we still have a chance to get a ranking. ¡±

    ¡°En, work hard! ¡± Ma Yue also wanted to get a ce.

    Shui Shui found it, ¡°it¡¯s notplete, but we can still use it. For example, some simple debates, although it seems impossible to appear, but ording to the information, there were still some simple debates, and it was a big surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Then there are three of us here? How do you n to practice? ¡± Luo Ming asked.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°three people, one of us can record it. Let¡¯s y, and see who is on the right side, who is on the wrong side, and who is recording. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. When the timees, we can go back and listen to it and see what problems we have. ¡± Luo Ming felt that it was illegal, so he started to smoke.

    Luo Ming was in charge of recording, and Shui Shui was in the right.

    She looked at Ma Yue and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll start first. I¡¯ll try to speak as slowly as possible. ¡±

    Although Ma Yue didn¡¯t answer, it could be considered a tacit agreement because if she didn¡¯t understand it, it would be very awkward. During the debatepetition, she just didn¡¯t understand it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she didn¡¯t speak.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly ¡°A lot of times, if you speak fast, you can suppress the other party. So when I was in the debatepetition, I didn¡¯t consider whether my team members could understand. I just wanted to suppress them. ¡°But under certain circumstances, I would still use this method because the other party was confused. Then, we canpletely use our questions to ask the other party and let them answer our questions instead of pestering them. ¡±

    ¡°This gives the judges the feeling that they didn¡¯t understand and are still pretending to understand. ¡± Shui Shui Shui exined her previous actions.

    Luo Ming expressed his understanding. ¡°It¡¯s good that you did this. The other car looked confused, and then you asked back forcefully. The other party was stammering. It felt very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°En, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to it. ¡± Ma Yue didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t understand it. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t used to listening to spokennguage so quickly. After all, they were only high school students. Although they had been exposed to English since young, they were all rtively slow. None of them were like Shui Shui.

    Seeing that the judges could still understand it, it meant that she wasn¡¯t wrong.

    They practiced in the afternoon, and the rtionship between Ma Yue and Qian Shuishui eased up a lot. Ma Yue didn¡¯t reject Qian Shuishui so much, but this had nothing to do with Qian Shuishui. She left after lunch break.

    After school in the afternoon, she didn¡¯t leave with Mu Zilin. Instead, she went to her father¡¯spany. She rarely went. Before, she only went when there weren¡¯t many people in thepany. Now, it was time for the employees to get off work. Shui Shui stayed at the front desk and called her father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at the front desk of yourpany. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? You¡¯re here? Then I¡¯ll talk to the front desk and ask you toe up and sit down. Dad is busy outside and will be back soon. ¡± Qian an was still at the construction site. There was a small problem at the construction site, so he had to go over to deal with it.

    Shui Shui nodded. After hanging up, the phone at the front desk rang. The Front Desk Lady looked at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°Miss Qian, please follow me. ¡±

    Shui Shui followed and was brought to her father¡¯s office. She sat on her father¡¯s seat. Of course, she didn¡¯t mean anything by it. She just wanted to sit and watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s really quitefortable. ¡± Shui Shui turned the chair around.

    After a few minutes, someone walked in. Shui Shui Shui turned the chair around and looked over. She didn¡¯t know if it was her father.

    In the end, a man and a woman walked in. They only realized that there was someone inside. It wasn¡¯t the boss, but a little girl.

    Shui Shui looked over. Uncle Wasn¡¯t this the woman who had dinner with her unclest time She even took a photo, but her father¡¯s office wouldn¡¯t let anyone enter casually.

    Her uncle recognized Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, why are you here? Are you here to look for your father? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle. Are you here to look for my father? ¡± Shui Shui asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, yes, I have something to discuss. ¡± Her uncle looked at the woman beside him. ¡°Secretary Wen, I¡¯ll wait inside. ¡±

    He gave the secretary a look, telling her not to stay here.

    A secretary was also a smart person. When she heard that it was the CEO¡¯s daughter, she did not dare to say anything. At first, she wanted to ask who it was, but Mr. Li spoke before her.

    Shui Shui looked at the woman. ¡°My father¡¯s secretary? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been working by the CEO¡¯s side for three years. ¡± The secretary was quite proud.

    Shui Shui nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ll get you a ss of water. ¡± The secretary walked out after she finished speaking.

    Shui Shui looked at the two of them. ¡°Uncle, are you two very close? ¡±

    ¡°No, this is my first timeing to thepany today. I just met Secretary Wen for the first time downstairs. We chatted for a while. She¡¯s quite capable. ¡± Uncle Li naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he knew her long ago. Moreover, children didn¡¯t know what to say and what not to say If she identally told her father about it, it would definitely arouse suspicion.

    Shui Shui looked at her uncle. He was lying through his teeth, but why did he do it What was he trying to hide Was there a need to hide whether he knew her or not.

    They were all waiting for her father. She didn¡¯t say anything to her uncle, let alone expose her uncle.

    Half an hourter, Qian an returned. When he saw Uncle Li, his eyes turned sour. However, when he saw his daughter, he quickened his steps and said, ¡°my good daughter, why are you free to look for Daddy today? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for daddy for dinner. ¡± Shui Shui wanted toe and have dinner with daddy tonight so that she could see him every day.

    ¡°Hehe, you. Wait for daddy first. Daddy has something to discuss. Go out and sit down. Be Good. ¡± Qian an did not want Shui Shui to hear their conversation.

    Shui Shui nodded and walked out sensibly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for daddy outside. ¡±

    When she walked out, she saw Secretary Wen looking around. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°sister Wen, what are you looking for? Do you need my help? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just looking for a chair for you. Come, sit next to me. ¡± This was the first time Secretary Wen had seen Shui Shui. Her attitude towards Shui Shui Shui was also trying to please her.

    Shui Shui sat over and smiled as well, just like a cute and quiet girl.

    After a long while, the office door was opened. Uncle Li walked out with a smile on his face. ¡°Secretary Wen, thank you. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Secretary Wen¡¯s smile was also very big.

    Shui Shui paid attention to their posture.

    It was very strange. How strange it was? It was hard to say. In any case, it was very strange.

    Shui Shui stood up and walked towards the office. She saw her father deep in thought.

    She went forward and asked, ¡°father? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you want to eat tonight? ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui Shui kindly. He could not tell that Shui Shui Shui was frowning and deep in thought just now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat nearby. It¡¯s convenient to go hometer. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to bring trouble to Qian An.

    Qian an nodded and locked up his things. He went out with Shui Shui and saw the secretary¡¯s office. ¡°Secretary, do you want to go out for dinner together? ¡±

    ¡°boss, there¡¯s no need. I still have some work to finish. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go out for dinner with my boyfriend. ¡± She lowered her head and smiled happily.

    ¡°You¡¯re in love. Not Bad. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news. ¡± Qian an still had a good impression of this secretary because she worked hard and was very steady in her work. She was a qualified secretary.

    Shui Shui held her father¡¯s hand and walked out together. Her gaze never left this secretary. She didn¡¯t know how to put it, but it was still very strange. After entering the elevator, Shui Shui asked, ¡°Dad, how¡¯s the secretary? ¡±

    ¡°How what? Pretty? ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui Shui Strangely.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. The secretary and Uncle Ming Ming Ming clearly know each other, but they told me that they don¡¯t know each other. ¡± Shui Shui was concerned about this.

    ¡°Know Each Other? ¡± Qian an was concerned. ¡°How did you know? ¡±

    ¡°When I went out for dinner previously, I saw the secretary and uncle sitting together. I even have photos of the two of them having dinner together. ¡± Shui Shui flipped through her phone and took out the photos. ¡°Look, the dates on the photos and these two people are quite clear. ¡±

    Qian an rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought again. The two of them knew each other for a long time, so why would they lie?

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190: Chapter 187

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did not intend to hide it. She did not know who the woman was before, but now that she knew, she would definitely reveal it.

    Qian an thought about how he had said that it was his first time here in the office. Fortunately, he had a friendly secretary, or else he would not know what to do. Now that he thought about it, he did not even make an appointment with him and the secretary had brought him directly to the office. This behavior was indeed unjustifiable. He had said not to bring anyone in, but the secretary did not seem to remember.

    ¡°Dad, what did uncle talk to you about? ¡± Shui Shui asked. She was also a little curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s about business. Your uncle and second uncle want to enter thepany. I agreed to it too. After all, we¡¯ve been talking about this for a long time. Let¡¯s go then. After all, one more person and one less person makes no difference. ¡± Although Qian an was not happy in his heart.. But this matter had been dragged on for so long.

    Shui Shui nodded and did not ask further. She felt that her father was not happy, but she still agreed. They should be family, so it would not be good to refuse. Her father was very kind, and he was more tolerant towards his own people. If the other party wanted to enter thepany under the name of a rtive, it would indeed bring trouble to her father.

    She couldn¡¯t help her father share the burden because she had no right to interfere in such matters. She could only listen and watch in a daze.

    She only came to find her father for dinner that night. She didn¡¯t want to bring more trouble to her father. It was time for dinner. She just needed to rx. ¡°Dad, I feel that I want to work hard too. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Based on his understanding of his daughter, her current abilities were pretty good.

    ¡°No, I just feel like I have too much to learn. ¡± Shui Shuimented. In this unfamiliar world, she always felt insecure.

    Qian an patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve been working very hard recently. I¡¯m worried about you. You should be fine. You¡¯re still young. When you go to university, you¡¯ll be exposed to a lot of things. ¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t as good as you guys when I was in university. My grades weren¡¯t as good as yours either. It was only after I became angry that I managed to get into a good university, ¡± Qian anmented. He didn¡¯t have such a good academic environment back then.

    Shui Shui listened quietly from the side and said, ¡°Then, Dad, did anything interesting happen when you guys were studying? ¡±

    Qian an thought ¡°Yes. In High School, I liked a girl. I didn¡¯t know how to woo that girl, and it made a lot of jokes. ¡°weren¡¯t there malt candies back then? All girls loved them. I bought a bag and gave it to the girl I liked. When she got it, she was very surprised and immediately opened it and ate it. ¡°after eating one, she told me. Take a guess. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although you¡¯re very nice, I don¡¯t like you, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile.

    Qian an stared at her. ¡°How did you know? Did Dad tell you before? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t say, but I think it would be like that. After all, you didn¡¯t say that she liked you. You gave her a bag of candies, and she was just surprised. There was nothing else. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s smart. That¡¯s how it is. To be more precise, she said it in a roundabout way. She said that she doesn¡¯t want to fall in love for the time being. ¡± Qian an thought that it was very interesting back then.

    Shui Shui also thought that it was very funny. ¡°Then won¡¯t it be awkward when we meetter? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it will be a little awkward, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it back then. That was it. I thought that she really had to study hard. Later, I found out that she fell in love with a boy from another ss! ¡± Qian an was helpless She even rejected him, but she fell in love with someone not long after. It was obvious that she had rejected him previously. That first love had ended before it had even started.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. ¡°Dad, what about your real first love? ¡±

    ¡°My real first love was when I was in university. I didn¡¯t fall in love for four years, but to be honest, I fell in love when I was in university. I met a very gentle woman. She was really the most gentle woman I had ever met. She gave off a gentle aura. I fell in love with her the moment I saw her. At that time, she was only in her first year of university. Coincidentally, she also fell in love with me. Then, they naturally got together, ¡± Qian an recalled The corners of her lips curled into a sweet smile.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian An. It was the first time she had seen her father smile so sweetly. ¡°Dad, who do you think my biological mother is? ¡±

    ¡°Er, alright. Don¡¯t bother yourself with this matter, understand? ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to think so much. No matter who her biological mother was, she was still his daughter. No one could change that.

    Shui Shui nodded. Since her father didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Then, dad, how old can you ept me finding a boyfriend? ¡±

    She was quite curious about this.

    ¡°Haha, that depends on you. Father can¡¯t control it. After all, it depends on the feeling. ¡± Qian an was very open-minded. He had fallen in love with someone when he was in high school. Once he fell in love, there was nothing he could do. He could understand that feeling.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Haha, this also depends on the feeling, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, some of the feelings are actually fake. However, some of the feelings may make you work hard to remember them. ¡± When Qian An said this, he became a little serious. This was because he had to distinguish between what was a momentary throb and what was love at first sight.

    ¡°Daddy will work hard to build a good foundation for you two. You just need to rush forward without any scruples. ¡± Qian an felt that his efforts were not for the sake of the future generations.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll take care of daddy in the future. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll rely on you to take care of daddy in the future. ¡± Qian an also hoped that he could enjoy his old age in peace. What else could he hold a great-grandson for? That would be the best.

    The father and daughter chatted happily about their daily life. Shui Shui packed up again while Qian an sent Shui Shui home. Because Qian Zhian¡¯s ss ended at a different time, he didn¡¯t bring Qian Zhian along. Tonight, Qian an parked his car and went upstairs with Shui Shui. Today, Qian Zhian was so depressed that he stayed at home and ate fast food. His sister had gone somewhere else.

    He felt the door open and looked over. His sister was back.

    ¡°sister, where did you go again? Hey, dad, why are you here? ¡± Qian Zhian quickly stood up

    Qian an looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Look at you. You seem to have gained weight. Did you eat too much? You don¡¯t have to do anything at your sister¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°No, I have to study. Ask Your sister. I worked very hard to write the test paper yesterday. Your sister even taught me. ¡± Qian zhian quickly asked Qian Shuishui to prove it to him.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Yes, he can be considered to have studied, but he just doesn¡¯t work hard enough. However, he can take it slowly. ¡±

    ¡°You, learn from your sister. Don¡¯t think about ying all day. At least you¡¯ll be rxed when you enter a key high school, right? ¡± Qian an also hoped that his youngest son would have a bright future. In any case, it was good that he worked hard. He didn¡¯t want to let himself regret it.

    Qian Zhian nodded. In front of his father, he became very obedient.

    ¡°I went to look for my father today. After all, we have different ss hours, so I didn¡¯t call you. But I packed some food for you. ¡± She didn¡¯t mean to not bring Qian Zhian. It was indeed inconvenient. She suddenly wanted to visit her father, so she went directly She didn¡¯t think too much.

    Qian Zhian knew that the time after school was different. It was indeed quite difficult.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m actually not full. LET¡¯S HAVE ANOTHER MEAL! ¡± Qian Zhian took the packed food and began to eat.

    Qian an sat next to Qian Zhian. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t eat too much when you¡¯re full. I came up today to see you. You haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Your mother misses you very much. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back for the time being. When I go back, my mother will nag again. It¡¯s so annoying. ¡± Qian Zhian just didn¡¯t want to be controlled.

    His mother was so annoying. She called him every day and said a lot of things. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t give him a break. She even asked him to leave his second sister for a while.

    ¡°okay, it¡¯s up to you. After all, it¡¯s your own business. ¡± Qian an started to let Qian Zhian go, so he didn¡¯t have too many strict requirements. Because he was being too strict, the child might be afraid of him. Not long ago, he had sneaked over to Shui Shui¡¯s side. At that time, he was initially angry, but after thinking about it, he was no longer angry. In fact, he lived here, and Shui Shui could help Qian Zhian Moreover, she could help Qian Zhian with his studies. At home, Qian Zhian was always unfocused and didn¡¯t take remedial sses seriously. He wanted to skip sses every day.

    Qian Zhian ate quietly and didn¡¯t speak. He felt that the more he said, the more mistakes he made. He might as well not say it.

    Shui Shui went to pour her father a cup of boiling water. ¡°Dad, drink some water. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. I¡¯ll sit for a while longer, then I¡¯ll leave. ¡± His goal was to look at Qian Zhian. Now that he saw him, he was living quitefortably.

    Not long after, Qian an left. After Qian Zhian left, Qian Zhian patted his chest. ¡°You scared me to death. ¡±

    ¡°Why were you scared to death? Dad didn¡¯t say anything about you, did he? ¡± Shui Shui looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to be afraid of.

    She rummaged through Qian Zhian¡¯s bag. ¡°Do your homework. If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask. Don¡¯t drag it out. I¡¯m at school today, and I didn¡¯t do my homework. I¡¯ll go do it now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Qian Zhian also listened to Shui Shui¡¯s words. After all, Qian Shuishui sometimes didn¡¯t like to talk, but at the critical moment, she was still a little fierce. She usually didn¡¯t smile, but when she thought about it, she felt that her second sister had be a little serious. In the past, they would bicker, but now it was rare. He found that he was being suppressed.

    In terms of learning, Shui Shui could indeed help Qian Zhian a lot.

    The two of them quietly did their homework. Shui Shui Shui quickly finished her homework and focused on tutoring Qian Zhian.

    Shui Shui¡¯s teaching method was also very detailed. Qian Zhianpletely understood it and could understand it in depth.

    After Qian Zhian finished his homework, Shui Shui returned to her room.

    She had her own things to do every day. Tonight, she was going to read a book because she hadn¡¯t done so for a long time.

    However, it was rare for her to go online to read the news today. There were no big news about their city a, but there were somepanies that cooperated with the government. She also saw that her father¡¯spany was also on the list and was developing well The previous scandals also disappeared. After all, they were not real things. With time, they would also be forgotten by people.

 Chapter 191 - anti-infuriation

    Chapter 191: Chapter 188, anti-infuriation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She only paid attention to her father¡¯spany from time to time. In fact, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She only took a look asionally to get to know her father¡¯spany and other things.

    Most of the time, her intentions weren¡¯t strong.

    When the time came, Shui Shui fell asleep peacefully. On normal days, they still focused on their studies. Their debatepetition also ushered in the second round. This time, they would be given questions in advance, but they weren¡¯t sure if they were on the right side or the wrong side. However, by giving them questions in advance, they had time to prepare more.

    The topic that Shui Shui and the others were given was, ¡®gay, do you support it or not? ¡® Shui Shui was speechless. How could there be such a topic Moreover, such a topic would easily offend people. After all, foreigners were more open to gay people, and some people were more conservative. Moreover, the judges were all foreigners. Who knew if one of them would be gay It was easier to support this side, but it was more difficult to oppose the other side.

    Qian Shuishui thought more and the three of them sat together. Luo Ming looked at the topic and said, ¡°Shui Shui, do you think our side is better or the other side? ¡±

    ¡°although it seems like the right side is easy to talk about, it¡¯s actually not. It¡¯s only slightly easier to talk about it than the wrong side. We need to prepare for both sides. Let¡¯s use some obvious areas as examples. Also, we need to calcte the ratio of each side.¡±Shui Shui looked at the topic She was conflicted. She was not good at talking about such topics. Right now, she was conflicted about how to use the right side or the wrong side to talk about this topic. Although she did not reject homosexuals, she was only neutral.

    Ma Yue obviously liked this topic because she felt that there were a lot of things she could say.

    Luo Ming was a man after all. If he supported homosexuals, what would happen if others suspected his mentality?

    The few of them looked through the information. Although Shui Shui wasn¡¯t good at this type of thing, she was still trying her best. In any case, she was trying her best. If the result was the same, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    On Saturday morning, they gathered at the school gate at 9:30 am.

    The three of them were wearing more formal clothes. Ma Yue and Shui Shui were both wearing ck dresses, while Luo Ming was wearing a ck suit. The leader of the team was also dressed more formally. After all, they were not going to a few schools this time. Only those who had passed the first debatepetition would be able to go. In this way, at least a dozen schools would participate. The school that stood out would be able to participate in the national debatepetition. These evaluations would be based on arge region. Right now, their ce was centered around city A. The high schools from the neighboring towns would alle to city a to participate in the debatepetition.

    The pressure ofpetition was also very great. Of course, not all schools would participate. The prerequisite was that the school had a certain level of ability. It was the school that felt that its students could stand out.

    Thepetition in key universities was the most intense because most of the people were not bad. From thousands of people to stand out, this person must have a certain level of ability.

    Luo Ming separated out some snacks for Ma Yue and Qian Shuishui. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat something. Are you nervous? ¡±

    Ma Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very excited now! ¡±

    Shui Shui was still fine, but she was still neither cold nor hot. ¡°thank you. When I went out, I already ate something. I can¡¯t eat now. ¡±

    ¡°En, if we can win this time, then we can enter the third round of the finals. Just thinking about it makes me very excited. ¡± Luo Ming was also very nervous because he heard that there would be many people watching.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite exciting. As long as we enter the finals, it seems like we can get extra points for the college entrance examination. ¡±

    Ma Yue hoped that her opponent would be a little weaker. Moreover, this time, she had to perform well.

    The lead teacher saw that they were about to arrive at the convention center, so he stood up. ¡°Are the three of you ready? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re ready. ¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight with our backs to the water today. Although the topic is a little strange, as long as we work hard, we¡¯ll definitely seed. ¡°. Ma Yue, this time, don¡¯t be as anxious asst time. You won¡¯t be able to interruptter. Luo Ming, this time, you just have to remain as calm asst time. ¡°As for Qian Shuishui, you are the main debater and everyone has witnessed your strength. However, when you speak, you have to consider whether your teammates can understand your words or not. Sometimes, you will say words that are out of the ordinary and speak quickly, causing everyone to be unable to keep up with you. ¡± The leader reminded the three of them.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Try your best. Let¡¯s see how the other party does. ¡±

    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. We have been practicing in private. We have probably gotten used to Qian Shuishui¡¯s speed of speech. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡± Luo Ming said. Sometimes, speaking too quickly and making the other party unable to understand was also a trump card When the time came, because of the teacher¡¯s words, Qian Shuishui would change her way of speaking. That would be a little mysterious.

    The lead teacher looked at the three children. ¡°The teacher can¡¯t help you, so you can only rely on yourself. Do your best. Don¡¯t be defeated by yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    When they arrived at the convention center, they weren¡¯t the first to arrive. After entering, they saw different people. The first few rows of the Convention Center were almost filled with people.

    When they entered, a staff member gave them a sign ¡°San Gao, please bring this purple sign. ¡°. ¡°Let me exin it to you a little. Those with white signs are all outsiders whoe to watch, and each school¡¯s color is different. If you wear purple, the staff inside will know which school youe from. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± The lead teacher felt that this was quite convenient.

    They went in and sat in the front row. As the lead debater, Shui Shui Shui wanted to go up to the stage and continue introducing herself. She originally thought that it would be the same as before, but it looked different again, the host said ¡°The debate score is 50 points. Even if you win, it will be based on how fluent you are in speaking and whether you can be understood. If you are not fluent enough and if you are too hesitant, then you will lose points. ¡°And the school and team¡¯s introductionter will have five points. If you can get it, you might be able to make aeback. ¡±

    The host spoke in English, and many people missed it because they did not pay attention. But how could Shui Shui Miss it? She noted it down, and when she introduced the teamter, she tried her best to say it better.

    For those who didn¡¯t pay attention, the introduction of the school and their teammates were all done in a hurry. Of course, there were also serious introductions, such as Shui Shui Shui who listened to the host¡¯s words.

    She made use of the time and began to introduce the school and the school environment, making them love English. Following that was a clear introduction of their teammates, each with their own unique characteristics.

    ¡°Did you notice that Shui Shui Shui introduced a little too much? ¡± Luo Ming asked.

    Ma Yue nodded, ¡°but as long as it¡¯s within the stipted time, it doesn¡¯t matter. She wants to leave a good impression on the judges, right? This is also fine. At least, it can help the judges deepen their memories of our school. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Luo Ming nodded and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After the dozen or so people had finished talking, they started. Each round took about half an hour, shortening the time. It all depended on this half an hour, the fluency of the situation, and how the argument went.

    Unfortunately, they were fighting against one tall.

    One tall was two men and one woman, and three tall were two women and one man. They sat down, sorted out the information, and waited for the start.

    The three people greeted Shui Shui and the others in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from one tall. To be able to fight means that we¡¯re fated. I hope you can show mercy. ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. We only hope that you will not be too ruthless, ¡± Ma Yue replied. She always felt that the other party¡¯s gaze carried a trace of contempt.

    When the lead teacher saw that they were from the first high school, he felt that it was very dangerous. Then, someone started to discuss ¡°Do you know about that female student? ¡± ¡°She went abroad to study for a year in junior high school. Previously, it seemed like the eleventh high school waspeting with them, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t bepared at all. That girl is really very powerful. Moreover, she likes to say words that are more difficult and exceed the vocabry of a high school student. ¡±

    When the team leader of the third high school heard this, he thought, ¡°not good, will it be very dangerous? ¡± Shui Shui was the only one among them who was better, but Shui Shui had also said that she had never been abroad before, so her current strength had been honed by herself. How could she bepared to those who had studied abroad?

    Shui Shui looked at the judges. Because the judges had shown themselves, they said they supported it, while the first high school students said they opposed it.

    At the beginning, Ma Yue would be the one to speak.

    Ma Yue was a little surprised, but she was very proactive. From the beginning, she wanted to show off.

    Luo Ming looked at Shui Shui. He didn¡¯t expect her to let Ma Yue start.

    Ma Yue was full of confidence. She spoke very fluently.

    As the other party listened, he seemed to have underestimated her strength.

    Both parties began to engage in an intense debate. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t answer because both Ma Yue and Luo Ming could answer, so she listened. When the other party approached step by step, making it difficult for Ma Yue and Luo Ming to speak, they immediately stood up ¡°If you think that homosexuality is not right, then you have to question the decisions of several countries. They can all marry homosexuals. Every policy of theirs is decided after consideration, not immediately. ¡°If you talk about religion, then I can doubt that you are religious discrimination. If you talk about morality and ethics, although it is natural for men and women to marry, that is only our subjective thinking

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s outlook on the world, life, and values are different. We should not hold any discrimination against homosexuals. Instead, we should face this problem head-on. ¡°Therefore, I hope that the opposite party can treat homosexuals rationally and not treat them like monsters. ¡± Shui Shui did not give examples However, by emphasizing discrimination, she was forcing the other party to do so. If the other party really used discrimination as a method, she was afraid that this statement would be repulsive.

    It was indeed true. The other girl harshly refuted Shui Shui, ¡°we don¡¯t discriminate in any way, but religion is very important. Everyone has faith. With faith, they might not choose to have same-sex love. ¡±

    Shui Shui also immediately refuted ¡°There are also atheists, and every faith is different. Some believe in Satan, and this is also a faith. What do you say ¡°You can¡¯t say that they are wrong. This is just an individual¡¯s belief. You can¡¯t absolve everyone of their beliefs and values. ¡±

    ¡°So, I can think that you are against homosexuality because of your religious beliefs, not because of your subjective thoughts. ¡± Shui Shui was still as calm as ever. She looked at the time and it had already been 20 minutes. If she could infuriate the other party now.. That was not bad.

 Chapter 192 - her uncleâ€™s persuasion

    Chapter 192: Chapter 189-her uncle¡¯s persuasion

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The other party was indeed angered by Shui Shui because Shui Shui¡¯s words were clearly ambiguous. What did she mean by being religious Although she was religious, what she said was normal ¡°Nowadays, homosexuality is indeed opposed in many regions. In some countries, once homosexuals are in love in public, they will be imprisoned for more than ten years. ¡°Moreover, the majority of people infected with AIDS are also homosexuals. Therefore, I firmly believe that homosexuality will bring harm. ¡±

    She started to emphasize that the proportion of gay people suffering from AIDS was higher than other things. This was indeed the truth, but Shui Shui could also refute it ¡°Do you know how AIDS is spread? This means that if a man has aids and he has sex with a woman, if there are no safety measures taken, then the woman will also get aids. ¡°The first way of transmission is through touch, blood, and mother-to-child transmission. ¡°So, it may not necessarily be the gay people who spread the most. It just so happens that most gay people are very unlucky to be infected with AIDS, but this can not be said to be so. ¡°This is not a certainty. It can only be said to be a fortuitous event. ¡°As for you, using this matter as an example, then let me ask you, those countries where homosexuals show off their love, are they sentenced because of the national system or because of other reasons? ¡±

    Shui Shui was also unwilling to be outdone. She never felt that she was weak, and the other party started to spout nonsense. Shui Shui was also trying to lead them away from the main topic. At first, the other party was still conscious and deliberately brought up the main topic, butter on, they started to spout nonsense. Shui Shui could not help butugh, and the time was up. Shui Shui¡¯s group received 45 points, while the first-high Group received 32 points.

    The first high group didn¡¯t dare to imagine why it was so low?

    The judges gave a slight exnation ¡°Your fluency isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯ve already deviated from the main point. You¡¯re the opposing party, and your main point is to oppose homosexuality, not AIDS. ¡°Moreover, the person who basically speaks in your school is you, but I don¡¯t know how the other two are doing. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that girl on the other side also saying that? ¡± The girl was dissatisfied.

    ¡°In the beginning, it was her teammate who said it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After that, it was all her. Counting the time like this, everyone said quite a bit. ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have enough evidence to refute the arguments of the third high. ¡± He was also very honest However, he was pleasantly surprised. These two girls¡¯spoken English was very good. They didn¡¯t sound like they had any problems. If the contestants were all like this, they wouldn¡¯t have to guess the spelling of some of the students so hard. Because some of the students¡¯ents were too heavy and their spelling wasn¡¯t very good, the judges often didn¡¯t understand them.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and thanked the judges. Then, she left the stage with her teammates. The team leader of the third high school also opened his hands. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can feel that the other party is starting to deviate from the topic. ¡± Ma Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Yeah, deviating from the topic. That definitely won¡¯t work. ¡± Shui Shui alsoughed. This was also a strategy.

    Luo Ming could feel that the other party¡¯s deviating topic was induced by Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re too bad. You¡¯re inducing them to start talking about other things. ¡±

    ¡°although it¡¯s inducing, if they pay more attention, they won¡¯t be induced by me. Do you guys want to stay and watch or what? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Stay and watch. In the future, we might be opponents. ¡± Luo Ming nned to stay and watch, and also to see how strong the other schools were.

    Shui Shui looked behind her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. My father is here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you can actually watch more. When we really meet, it¡¯ll be easier to deal with. ¡± Ma Yue wanted Shui Shui to stay and watch together.

    Shui Shui refused. ¡°sorry, I live near the school and rarely see my father. ¡±

    She still chose her father. She walked over and Qian an gave Shui Shui Shui a hug. ¡°awesome. My Shui Shui is still as amazing as ever. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Dad, you nted that too, ¡± Qian Shuishui teased.

    Qian an smiled. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more eloquent. ¡±

    ¡°I only say that to dad. It¡¯s the weekend today. Dad, I see that you¡¯ve been quite busy recently. If you¡¯re busy, you can go to thepany. I¡¯ll apany you. I can even help you out, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile. She was not joking. Instead, she said it seriously.

    ¡°You, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble for Dad. However, if you¡¯re curious, you cane over. Dad will give you something to do. If you do well, Dad will reward you! ¡± Qian an liked his daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    ¡°En, then go back to the apartment and bring Qian Zhian along. ¡± Qian Shuishui remembered that Qian Zhian was still sleeping at home, so she estimated that he would sleep until noon.

    ¡°Okay, call him and ask him to prepare. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. Moreover, by staying by his side, he could also urge him to study.

    Shui Shui called Qian Zhian. The first call didn¡¯t go through, but the second time, Qian Zhian answered. ¡°Hello? ¡±

    That Lazy Voice let Shui Shui Know that he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡°I¡¯m up. I¡¯ll be at the apartment in about ten minutes. You go downstairs. Dad and I wille to pick you up. We¡¯ll go to the office for lunch. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Dad ising? Why are you going to the office? Why am I going? Then I won¡¯t go. You guys go. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t really want to go.

    ¡°We¡¯re already on the way. You can¡¯t say no. Dad is listening by the side. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°I¡¯m using the loudspeaker. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll get up right now. When you get the call, I¡¯ll go downstairs. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t dy any longer. He directly jumped up and ran to the bathroom. This second sister of his always tricked him. She even used the loudspeaker. It wouldn¡¯t be good if dad heard it.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t use the loudspeaker. She just wanted to scare Qian Zhian. Sure enough, this guy fell for it.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. This younger brother was quite cute.

    Qian Zhian was focused on the phone. When a call came in, he would turn on his Bluetooth headset to answer it.

    When they arrived outside Shui Shui¡¯s apartment, Shui Shui called Qian Zhian. She didn¡¯t disturb her father because he was still on the phone.

    When Qian Zhian got off and got in the car, he was about to say something. When he noticed that his father was on the phone, he also kept quiet.

    Qian an drove to thepany. When he ended the call, he called out to Qian Zhian, ¡°Zhian, what time is it? You¡¯re still sleeping. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I had a gathering with my friends yesterday, so I sleptte. Moreover, it¡¯s a rare weekend today, so I¡¯ll sleep more. ¡± Qian Zhian found an excuse. He would never say that he had been ying on his second sister¡¯sputer all night. He only fell asleep when his second sister woke up.

    Shui Shui naturally knew what he was doing, but she didn¡¯t expose him.

    Qian an parked the car in thepany garage and brought the two children into thepany.

    There weren¡¯t many people working on weekends, but there were still people. When they saw the boss bringing the children, they naturally took a few more nces.

    ¡°brother-inw, you¡¯re here. ¡± When they arrived at Qian an¡¯s office, they found Uncle Li sitting inside.

    Qian an looked at him. ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have to work on weekends. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s our ownpany after all. brother-inw, you¡¯re already here. How can I still be cking at home? I didn¡¯t tell you just now, but I came into the office. I¡¯m a little embarrassed. ¡± Uncle Li could sense Qian an¡¯s displeasure, so he exined in advance.

    Qian an wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was stingy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Then why are you looking for me? ¡±

    Uncle Li looked at the two children. ¡°I want to talk to you alone. ¡±

    Qian an nodded and looked at the two children. ¡°You two sit outside first. I¡¯ll bring you down for dinnerter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and went out with her brother.

    She closed the door and let the two of them have a good talk.

    Uncle Li smiled ¡°brother-inw, I came here this time because I have something to discuss with you. Isn¡¯t there arge furniture mall here? During the celebration of the New Year, they had some internal problems and now they want to sell their ce. The boss is a friend of mine and he said that he could sell it to us at a low price. I want to discuss this matter with brother-inw. Maybe we can take it down and do it ourselves. ¡±

    Qian an had never made furniture before, and he had no intention of making a business in the area of furniture ¡°there are many projects in thepany now, and the flow of funds is alsorge. If we want to use money to buy that piece ofnd, we can¡¯t do it without tens of millions. Another thing is that ourpany has no intention of making furniture. ¡±

    Uncle Li knew that Qian an would say that, so he continued to persuade him, ¡°brother-inw, you can¡¯t say that because there aren¡¯t many stores selling furniture now. If it weren¡¯t for that friend investing in something else and making a mistake, he wouldn¡¯t have sold such a profitable ce. ¡±

    Qian an knew that the ce was not bad and belonged to the central area. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss to buy it, but he also had to consider the current capital flow. ¡°I can¡¯t take out so much money in one go. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can pay it in installments. I¡¯ve talked to the other party. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s cleared within a year, ¡± Uncle Li tried his best to persuade him.

    Qian an pondered, ¡°I¡¯ll have to consider this matter. ¡±

    ¡°brother-inw, this friend of mine said that he¡¯ll only give me three days. If you don¡¯t want it, he¡¯ll sell it to someone else. There¡¯s no need to worry about selling that ce. ¡°If brother-inw trusts me, he can manage it ording to me. I¡¯ll definitely increase the profit, ¡± uncle Li boasted.

    Qian an was not an impulsive person, especially when thepany had developed to this stage. It was not based on drive.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll give you an answer the day after tomorrow. ¡± Qian an would definitely drag it out until the end. He would think carefully about whether it was worth it or not.

    Uncle Li could not help but say a few more words, ¡°brother-inw, don¡¯t me big brother for bbering. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I¡¯ve also asked the price clearly. 28 million. ¡±

    ¡°28 million? ¡± This price was indeed lower than the market price.

    ¡°Yes, and that includes the internal items. ¡± Uncle Li felt that this was not enough to tempt him How could he tempt him Seeing that he was a little surprised by this price, there was a chance.

    ¡°This is indeed not a loss. On the contrary, it¡¯s a little more profitable. ¡± Qian an felt that this price was a little unreasonable. ¡°Why would he rather lower the price than hang it up on the shelves? That way, he¡¯ll earn more. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. He wants to pay in installments. The first installment must be 10 million. Many people won¡¯t be able to take it out so quickly, but we¡¯ll be morepact. We should be able to take it out. ¡± Uncle Li was hoping that Qian an would take out money to buy that ce.

 Chapter 193 - source of vigilance

    Chapter 193: Chapter 190 source of vignce

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an was not a reckless person. He had to consider many things over and over again. He did not say that he would buy it just because he said it now. The capital requirement was quite high. The initial payment was 10 million yuan. This season was the time when the capital flow was the tightest. However, that price was indeed very reasonable. It was close to 3 million yuan cheaper than the market price, or even more.

    He was a little tempted. Seeing that Uncle Li had not left, he asked, ¡°do you want to eat at the canteen together? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t eaten at thepany canteen before. I haven¡¯t seen my two nieces and nephews for a long time. ¡± He did not have much of an impact on those children. He only remembered one face. However, Qian Shuishui was a child with a deep impression of him. She had a very fierce temper and didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his sister. He didn¡¯t know why. They were both his children. She was treating her children too differently. With his attitude, how could he let his children treat him so harshly? How could he let his children fall in love with his mother Such an education method wasn¡¯t very good.

    If his children weren¡¯t close to him, it would be difficult in the future. Moreover, Qian an seemed to love Shui Shui more. He often saw Qian Shuishuie over now, but when it came to serious matters, she would always go out. She should be here to y. He rarely saw Mo Mo. he heard that Mo mo liked to y outside.

    The two of them went out together. Qian an waved to Shui Shui and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your uncle will go out to eat with us. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here? ¡± Qian Zhian asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, uncle will work here in the future. I also want to share the burden with your father. ¡± Uncle Li said in a dignified manner.

    Shui Shui felt that these words were very fake because he wanted to share the burden. However, his behavior was different every time. Every time, he would enter the office without his father¡¯s knowledge. Moreover, that secretary also liked to make decisions on his own.

    However, it was eptable for him to give in on the surface. Shui Shui also greeted him politely. Then, they walked towards the canteen together. The canteen here was very clean. It was just arge te of dishes. The words ¡°don¡¯t waste¡± were hung on the side. Everyone could choose what they wanted to eat, but there was a penalty for wasting it.

    It was Shui Shui¡¯s first timeing to thepany canteen. ¡°although it¡¯s not big, it¡¯s quite clean. ¡±

    ¡°hygiene is very important. Come, what do you want to eat? Go and put it on the te yourself. ¡± Qian an let the two children go on their own.

    They took what was already put on the te and saved themselves the trouble. Shui Shui naturally went to pick out the things she liked to eat, such as those sweet and sour foods. She liked them quite a lot. There were no sweet and sour ribs, but there was sweet and sour meat, so she could try it. She picked up some of the things she liked to eat, butter, Qian Zhian forcefully picked up arge drumstick for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, this is delicious. EAT THIS! ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at therge drumstick and her expression changed slightly. ¡°You can eat it yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Just two drumsticks. ¡± Qian Zhian looked proud as if he had snatched the drumstick. It was very impressive.

    Shui Shui looked at the drumstick, but she couldn¡¯t put it back. How impolite was that

    She didn¡¯t take too much and sat next to Qian An. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give you arge drumstick. ¡±

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t eat so much. It wouldn¡¯t be good to waste it when the time came. And there was less meat here, so she let dad eat more. Qian an saw that Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, so he gave him the drumstick, but it didn¡¯t matter. If his daughter didn¡¯t want to eat, he would just eat it.

    Qian Zhian came back with a pile of things. ¡°Dad, sis, let¡¯s eat together. ¡±

    Then, he started eating.

    Qian an shook his head. This child. ¡°Do you know that you can¡¯t waste it here? ¡±

    ¡°I think I should be able to finish it. Dad, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qian Zhian said so, but when he finished eating, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Shui Shui Pinched Qian Zhian¡¯s face. ¡°I told you, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you know. ¡±

    Shui Shui knew that her father had to take the lead, so she helped Qian Zhian eat some. She ate all the meat. She didn¡¯t mind the food in other people¡¯s bowls. She might not be used to it in the past, but when she was with Mu Zilin, it became normal. He always liked to eat from his own pot and look at other people¡¯s pots.

    Every time he wanted to taste it, he ate until the end. He didn¡¯t say anything and just reached out his chopsticks. Well, she didn¡¯t say anything to Mu Zilin herself, but he seemed to only eat hers. He had never touched Mu Qing, so perhaps he hadn¡¯t gotten familiar with her yet.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have that kind of resistance. Of course, this was only true for people close to her. If they hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, she wouldn¡¯t have done this kind of behavior, so it was also forbidden.

    Qian an was also helping Qian Zhian eat. ¡°You child, be careful next time. Control the amount. You should know how much you usually eat. If you don¡¯t see anything, just take it. It might not be delicious, but it should be enough. ¡±

    ¡°I know, dad. I know I¡¯m wrong this time. I shouldn¡¯t have taken so much. I still couldn¡¯t finish it in the end. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that eating too much was very tiring. He couldn¡¯t eat anything anymore. To be honest, he felt that the taste was pretty good. That¡¯s right. Eating too much was so tiring. The food here was slightly sweet. At first, it was okay, butter on, he didn¡¯t want to eat it so much.

    Shui Shui put the bowls and chopsticks over and watched them eat the remaining food.

    Uncle Li ate less. He looked at the three of them. They were indeed very close, and they were joking, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Now it seemed that his sister couldn¡¯t fit in.

    Their happiness made uncle Li feel that it was very dazzling. He felt that they would soon lose everything.

    Shui Shui noticed his cold gaze, but she didn¡¯t look at him. She just nced at him casually and continued to chat with her father.

    After resting for a while, they went to the office. Qian an also had to work, so he let them y by themselves. Shui Shui and Qian Zhian each yed on their ownputers.

    Shui Shui saw that her father was reading documents, so she went up to him. ¡°Dad, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. Help me calcte these ounts. If there are any problems, draw them out. I¡¯ll take a lookter. ¡± Qian an took out a document and gave it to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui took it and looked at the data inside. ¡°okay. ¡±

    She took it to the side and helped her father take a look.

    She flipped through it. Actually, there weren¡¯t any major problems. Usually, the problems would appear in the details. She and her father asked for theirpany¡¯s expenses and ie statement and started topare them to confirm. If there were any problems, she would mark them and then go back to take a look.

    In many ces, she found that there were some problems with the expenses.

    Usually, the employees would have statistics for social events. After calcting, there was actually a difference of 10,000 yuan. After that, she saw that the subsidy fee for the previous month had also increased by more than 20,000 yuan. However, there were no statistics. It was an unexpected increase. The only problem was that someone had embezzled public funds Although it was not much, it was still a sum of money that was umted every month. She went online and looked it up. It was about misappropriation of public funds. Generally, arger amount of misappropriation of public funds would result in imprisonment of more than 10 years. However, looking at the amount, it was indeed quite a lot. And here, it was only more than 10,000 yuan per month.

    However, this kind of behavior was indeed annoying. Misappropriation of public funds did not belong to personal property after all. She marked it down. Her father had given her this five-month statistics. It did not appear in the first month. After that, there had been records of misappropriation of public funds.

    When it came to this month, she looked at the problems. This month, there was actually 50,000 yuan that had gone missing. She looked at it. Was it signed by the secretary She looked at the records, and the secretary did not exin what the money was for. After all, it was the CEO¡¯s secretary, so these people would not say anything.

    The amount was notrge. The people around his father seemed to have some power.

    Shui Shui looked at the data and unknowingly looked at it for a few hours.

    She took the document and went to the husband and wife. ¡°Dad, your secretary can withdraw money from the finance department at any time? Is there a limit? ¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qian an nodded.

    ¡°Your secretary seems to withdraw money every month, but she didn¡¯t say where she used it. I checked, but she doesn¡¯t even have a receipt. She always takes it in Dad¡¯s name. ¡± Shui Shui took it out and showed it to her father.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve printed out every month. And this month, 50,000 yuan, ¡± Shui Shui said.

    She pointed at some data. ¡°And these few parts of the data aren¡¯t very real. Dad, is this considered embezzlement? ¡±

    Qian an nodded seriously. He had looked at it casually before, but he did not see anything wrong with it. He did not pay much attention to it. He wanted to give his daughter some exercise, but he did not think that she would be able to see anything. He did not expect that she would actually find something wrong with it. This made him feel a little awkward, but most importantly, it was actually his secretary who had embezzled the public funds.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He mmed the table directly ¡°I know about this. Shui Shui, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this at all. You did a good job. Dad Is old, and he did not look at these things so carefully. Dad is also very curious about your thoughts on this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Me? ¡± I just felt that Secretary Wen was a trusted subordinate of yours. However, since she had done such a thing, it couldn¡¯t be forgiven. Once they were let off, they would only go even further. They should be severely punished and let others see it. Dad, I think you should be careful of your first uncle. I feel that even though they are rtives, they should be wary of others. Who knows what they are thinking?¡±Shui Shui said to Uncle Li She couldn¡¯t like him no matter what. In any case, he gave people a bad feeling.

    She didn¡¯t trust her uncle. She didn¡¯t trust him very much because she didn¡¯t understand him. He was gentle and gave off a false feeling. She trusted her first instinct, even though there were times when she was wrong But what she saw just now was definitely not wrong.

    That expression made her think of the rtives who plotted against her family¡¯s assets. She didn¡¯t know why, but she thought of them together. She covered her mouth and didn¡¯t want to think about these things. It was really annoying. They were not good memories.

    All the kinship had be a conspiracy. All the kindness and love were tricks they used to deceive her. Therefore, she was wary of everyone, especially those close to her.

 Chapter 194 - Moon Star Amusement Park

    Chapter 194: Chapter 191 Moon Star Amusement Park

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Uncle Li also deliberately tried to get close to them, but he was not sincere.

    Before he left, he even gave them pocket money. This was also quite interesting. Nowadays, children really liked to spend money. But the two did not feel anything. They still took what they should have taken. Qian Zhian was very satisfied with this. He was just short of money to spend, so his uncle came to give him money. But when he saw that there was only 200 yuan, and there was no one for a meal, he felt that his uncle was too stingy.

    This was because Uncle Li and Qian Zhian had previously said that how big his business was depended on the timing. Since he was making so much money,. Then he would give him some pocket money. It was just so little. It didn¡¯t fit his status at all.

    However, after all, they had only met a few times. Qian Zhian only muttered in his heart.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care about this money. Since he had given it, then he would take it. Anyway, wasn¡¯t he just trying to please them?

    In the evening, the three of them ate together. Their father rarely brought them to a buffet on the top floor. This buffet was mainly Chinese food. The family ate their dinner together happily. There was no noise, no noise. The three of them ate happily. After dinner, Qian an sent the two children back to the apartment. On weekends, they didn¡¯t have to go to school the next day. It was fine to go home a littleter. Qian Zhian made a racket about going to the amusement park that openedte at night.

    This amusement park didn¡¯t have any exciting events. It was very romantic. Usually, it was a ce where couples orrge families came. The children also liked this ce.

    However, this amusement park was a little far from their ce. Qian an thought about it, but he still agreed to Qian Zhian¡¯s expectant gaze. Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know much about that ce, so he could only navigate.

    This amusement park belonged to the outskirts, and it was also close to the suburbs. Qian an took more than an hour to drive to his destination. This was also the first time Qian an hade to Yue Xing Amusement Park. They drove into the parking lot and searched for a ce for a long time. There were quite a lot of cars, and this amusement park was nearby. They should all be here to y. When Shui Shui arrived, she was texting Mu Ziyu, saying that Qian Zhian wasing here, so she went with them. She didn¡¯t know when she would be home at night.

    After that, she didn¡¯t look at her phone and didn¡¯t see Mu Ziyu¡¯s reply.

    Qian zhian looked at the magical door. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an event tonight. My ssmate said that they came yesterday. Anyway, I don¡¯t know what event it is. Let¡¯s watch it again. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the Moon Star Amusement Park. The colors outside were indeed gorgeous, and the lights were everywhere. They queued at the door to buy tickets, and Qian Zhian kept pushing Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, why did I hear someone calling you? ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked around, but he didn¡¯t see anyone familiar.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Then don¡¯t bother. Daddy has bought the tickets. You can go in. ¡±

    ¡°PA. ¡± A palm pped Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. Shui Shui grabbed this hand and twisted it.

    ¡°Aiya. ¡± A scream.

    Shui Shui saw that it was Mu Zilin and let go. ¡°Why is it you? ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? ¡± Mu Zilin gambled.

    He rubbed his hand. It hurt so much. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s strength was getting stronger. She was already a man, but now she was a man!

    ¡°Then why are you here today? I didn¡¯t hear you mention it. ¡± Shui Shui was a little surprised.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I heard my brother say that you wereing. I said that I wanted toe too, so my brother brought me here. ¡± Mu Zilin had no idea that it was his brother who deliberately mentioned it and then lured him by saying that he wanted toe. Then, he naturally came over.

    Shui Shui nodded and smiled. ¡°Then where is your brother? ¡±

    ¡°He went to buy tickets. ¡± Mu Zilin stood to the side.

    When Qian an returned, Mu Ziyu also came after a while. Shui Shui briefly exined it to Qian An, and Qian an naturally felt that it was good. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s lively. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him. ¡±

    Qian an looked at Mu Zilin and walked together with Shui Shui. As they chatted, he looked at them with gratification. The rtionship between the two children was really good.

    Then, Mu Ziyu went to buy water and bought a bag of the specialty drinks for each of them. It looked a little like a blood bag, but it was only on the outside. Inside were drinks like C. When they walked in, they saw dolls parading on the street. Many children went up to take photos with these dolls.

    When they looked over, they could roughly see the items. They were all merry-go-rounds and rotating teacups. The onlyrger items were the ferris wheel in the middle. There were even letters appearing from the lights. Confession Shui Shui thought it was quite interesting. ¡°No wonder couples like toe here. This is indeed a very suitable ce to confess. ¡±

    ¡°You like it? ¡± Mu Zilin asked back.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t like to be high-profile. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t have much requirements for these things. Moreover, why did she have to make such a big scene to confess.

    Mu Ziyu walked behind. When he heard it, he memorized it in his heart.

    Qian Zhian looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s go y that small roller coaster. We can see the entire area. I heard from my friend that it¡¯s quite fun. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui was very casual, and so were the others. They went on the small roller coaster for about twenty minutes. They went around the entire area. Sometimes it was fast, sometimes it was slow, sometimes it was high, and sometimes it was low. Anyway, after twenty minutes, they roughly knew where to go Then, they chose the ferris wheel, saying that it was the highest ferris wheel in the province. Because there were five of them, they had to separate. Qian Zhian knew that Mu Ziyu liked his sister. When his father went up, he immediately pulled Mu Zilin up, and the three of them went together Then, Mu Ziyu and Shui Shui walked into the next car. Mu Ziyu had a good impression of Qian Zhian. He didn¡¯t expect him to help him so much. Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Did youe because I sent you this message? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Ziyu was very honest.

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t have to do this. ¡± Shui Shui was helpless. This person was also very quick-witted and did what he said. Moreover, she didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t hate him. Moreover, this was his freedom.

    She looked outside. It was very beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Click. ¡±

    Shui Shui turned her head and heard another sound.

    She saw Mu Ziyu taking photos of her with his phone. She was stunned. ¡°secretly taking photos. ¡±

    ¡°At least let me have a few photos of you, right? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone had a lot of photos of Shui Shui. They were all stolen by Mu Zilin.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°then do you want to take a photo together? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Shui Shui stood up and sat next to Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu picked up his phone and the two of them took a few photos together. After that, Mu Ziyu¡¯s head leaned on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, revealing half of his face. Shui Shui happened to lower her head, and this scene was captured on camera. It looked especially beautiful. Mu Ziyu did not edit the photo and directly used it as his phone screen.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s actions and said, ¡°I like this one too. Send it to me. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at this photo and felt something.

    Mu Ziyu quickly sent it to Shui Shui and gently helped Shui Shui to bend her hair behind her ears. ¡°although it¡¯s long, short hair suits you too. ¡±

    ¡°I have ns to cut it short. Long hair is too troublesome. Furthermore, I dyed it too badly with Perm, causing the ends of my hair to be split. ¡± Shui Shui grabbed her hair. She had long wanted to deal with this part of her hair. However, she did not pay much attention to this matter and always forgot about it.

    ¡°It suits you quite well, but don¡¯t be too short. It should be fine as long as it reaches your shoulders. It should be pretty good. ¡± Mu Ziyu imagined Shui Shui¡¯s short hair and felt that Shui Shui Shui was suitable no matter how he thought about it.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s easy to take care of. This amusement park is pretty good. Coming here today, it gives me a sense of rxation. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯lle alone next time, ¡± Mu Ziyu said.

    Shui Shui did not say anything. She looked out of the window. ¡°I like the bustling crowd, the colorful lights, the mild climate, and the melodious music and noise of the people. ¡±

    ¡°Do you like the Hustle and bustle? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He had previously thought that Shui Shui Shui liked silence.

    ¡°No, it depends on the situation. Sometimes, I like a person. Sometimes, I like to walk into the crowd. Many people are like that. It¡¯s a problem of their state of mind. ¡± Shui Shui continued to look outside, her eyes reflecting a colorful light.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s side profile. When he saw her expression, he really wanted to know what she was thinking about and why she would sometimes reveal that kind of sadness.

    He stretched out his hand, but he took it back. Their Ferris wheel had already gone down. In a few minutes, it would reach the bottom. It should be time to leave.

    The two of them walked down the ferris wheel.

    Qian an waved at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, stand here with your brother. Daddy will take a photo for you. ¡±

    ¡°Snap, snap. ¡± Qian an took a few photos and then walked towards Mu Ziyu. ¡°Can you take a few photos of the three of us? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Ziyu took the phone and took a photo of the three of them.

    Qian an took back the phone and set the three of them to the screen. He looked at the photo and smiled. ¡°My two children. What will they look like when they grow up? ¡±

    He was looking forward to it, so he had to work even harder to create a better future for his two children.

    Ever since he was young, his eldest daughter had never been close to him. Because he was busy at that time, Li Xue was the one who took care of the children. Later on, when the child was older and more sensible, she was also a little spoiled. She took her out on the streets and wanted to buy everything. She didn¡¯t know how to save at all It was the same after that. He probably subconsciously didn¡¯t want to take Qian Momo out anymore. When he wanted to educate this child, this child¡¯s rebellious mentality was especially serious. He always felt that he was biased, biased towards Shui Shui Shui and biased towards Zhi¡¯an. Actually, he didn¡¯t. He treated everyone equally. Of course, he had to admit that he sometimes favored Shui Shui, especially now. Her understanding, understanding, and her behavior made him very proud to have such a daughter It was his fortune.

    ¡°You guys go and y. Daddy wants to y for a while. ¡±

    They walked for a long time. Qian an felt a little tired, so he found a wooden stool and sat down.

    Shui Shui also stayed. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and apany my father. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was the same. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in these projects. Zhi An, Zi Lin, you two have fun. ¡±

 Chapter 195 - What did my sister learn

    Chapter 195: Chapter 192: What did my sister learn

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian and Mu Zilin were about the same age. Although Mu Zilin didn¡¯t like Qian Zhian before, now that Qian Zhian had changed, his attitude towards Qian Zhian had also changed.

    Shui Shui held Qian an¡¯s hand and they sat down in a beverage shop. Shui Shui went to buy drinks while Mu Ziyu apanied Qian An.

    When they came back, Shui Shui was still carrying some snacks. ¡°I just saw some octopus balls over there, so I bought some. ¡±

    Qian an looked at his daughter. She was bing more and more like her. The only difference was her personality.

    Shui Shui sat down and started eating. Mu Ziyu, on the other hand, went to the side because of the phone call.

    Qian an patted Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ve already settled the household registration for you. I¡¯ve signed you over to Daddy¡¯s best friend. Although he¡¯s in Beijing, I¡¯ve been in contact with him. When I go to Beijing, I¡¯ll drink with him too. ¡±

    ¡°Have I met Daddy¡¯s friend before? ¡± Shui Shui asked. She couldn¡¯t find her father¡¯s best friend from her memory.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met him when you were young, but you¡¯re too young. You might have forgotten. ¡°We even arranged a child marriage for you, saying that the first child would be a man. In the end, the first child would be a woman, and the second child would be a man. We were two years younger than you. ¡°Of course, I also said that the second child would be a woman, but in the end, it really was a woman. ¡°And the first thing you learned was to call me Daddy. You were so cute when you were young. ¡± Qian an recalled the first time his child called him Daddy He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t sleep for a few days. This was his daughter.

    Shui Shui cracked a smile and said, ¡°so I¡¯m not cute when I¡¯m free? ¡±

    ¡°Cute! ¡± In Daddy¡¯s heart, you¡¯re also very cute. Your household registration has already been transferred, and your daddy has prepared some assets for you. As long as you reach the age of 18, you¡¯ll be able to inherit them and he¡¯ll take care of them for you. ¡°This winter vacation, you can go and y. He wants to see you too. ¡± Qian an felt that he had to go and meet him If he could recognize his face and no one would be able to recognize him in the future, then it would be fun.

    Shui Shui blinked and said, ¡°actually, assets don¡¯t matter. I just want you to be healthy. ¡±

    Money could be earned, but health could not be bought with money.

    ¡°Okay, Daddy will definitely take good care of your health. When you get married in the future, you can still have grandchildren. Haha. ¡± Qian an covered his stomach andughed.

    At this time, Mu Ziyu walked back. ¡°Uncle, what happened? Why are youughing so happily? ¡±

    ¡°My Shui Shui, in the future, give me a white and fat grandson. Just thinking about it makes me feel very happy. As a father, I hope to see a happy family. ¡± He looked at the octopus balls that he could eat at any time His mouth was stuffed. ¡°You child, eat less. Don¡¯t choke. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I won¡¯t choke. But this octopus is quite big. I¡¯m satisfied. ¡±

    Because Qian an was here, Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t go too far. In fact, he really wanted to reach out and help her wipe the oil stains on her mouth. In the end, it was Qian an who came, so she stretched out her mouth and let Qian an wipe it.

    What an obedient daughter, Qian an¡¯s sweet baby.

    Qian Zhian and Mu Zilin went to y for more than an hour. Qian an couldn¡¯t help but call and ask Qian Zhian to hurry back. But Qian Zhian said that he would give them another half an hour.

    Then, the three of them found a project to y with and boarded the small train. It was actually very boring, but there were also conversations along the way, so they passed the time. Many women took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Mu Ziyu. Some were bold enough to directly ask for a phone number, but Mu Ziyu declined with one sentence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my girlfriend won¡¯t like my behavior. ¡±

    Anyway, every sentence had a girlfriend. They were suddenly a little disappointed. He wasn¡¯t single It was such a pity. Such a high-quality boy.

    However, some of them kept pestering him and insisted on calling him.

    Qian an could also see Mu Ziyu¡¯s frustration, so he stood up and said, ¡°little sister, girls should be more reserved. We¡¯re here to have fun. With all of you pestering us like this, we can¡¯t even move around anymore. ¡±

    He felt that girls nowadays were too unreserved. However, dragging them out like this was also disgusting.

    When these girls saw Qian an talking, they lowered their heads and quickly left without saying anything. Everyone also felt a sense of fear towards Qian an and felt that he was this boy¡¯s elder.

    Mu Ziyu thanked him, ¡°thank you, uncle. ¡±

    ¡°actually, you shouldn¡¯t have said that you have a girlfriend. You should have said it differently. Then these girls wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. For example, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m already married. ¡± After saying that, Qian an smiled.

    Mu Ziyu also smiled, ¡°that¡¯s pretty good. A married man. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui also saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze and blinked before smiling.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s smile. How far would they go in the future No one knew, but he would work hard. If he liked it, he wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    Qian Zhian and Mu Zilin came back drenched. Qian an frowned. ¡°What did you guys y? Did you be like this? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, we yed that water sport. We became like this without buying a raincoat. ¡± Qian Zhian lowered his head. Mu Zilin wanted to buy a raincoat, but Qian Zhian said that he didn¡¯t need it because it was exciting. In the end, he regretted it after the excitement.

    Shui Shui could only buy them the special clothes here and let them change. After they changed, Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It feels very childish. ¡±

    Mu Zilin¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    It was gettingte and they left star Moon Amusement Park. Qian an wanted to send the two children back, so he said goodbye to Mu Ziyu and the others. After Qian Zhian got into the car, he kept talking about what he had yed and how fun it was. ¡°although it¡¯s not exciting, there are a lot of fun things. Besides, brother Zi Lin also likes to y. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re having fun. ¡± Shui Shui thought that he was having a good time and was full of smiles.

    Qian an was also happy because his children were happy.

    Li Xue was at home and heard that Qian an had taken the child out to y again. Qian Zhian was with Qian Shuishui while she was eating alone. She suddenly felt very lonely and tasteless. Her mood was immediately affected. Qian Zhian had not returned for a long time, so she called Qian An. ¡°Hubby, bring the child back to stay tonight. I haven¡¯t seen the two children for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. They said that they have something to do tomorrow. Zhian will go with Shui Shui tomorrow to experience it and learn some self-defense skills. If you miss them, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow night. ¡± Qian an was not an unreasonable person.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow night. ¡± Li Xue did not insist on anything because her brother had taught her not to be anxious about anything. Moreover, a man like Qian an hated women who were unreasonable and unreasonable.

    No matter how dissatisfied she was, she had to endure it. However, it was also very ufortable. Why did she have to endure it? Moreover, she just wanted to vent a little. Why did she have to be unreasonable? However, her brother was definitely good to her, so she did not say anything.

    At night, when Qian an returned, he went to the study. Now, he was very disgusted with this woman because she always wanted to talk about too many things with him. If he said too much, he would also feel annoyed. Looking at Li Xue¡¯s twisted expression, he had a headache. All he wanted was to be quiet and sleep in the study at night.

    Li Xue really wanted to get angry. She wanted to get angry. How many times had she been alone in the room Qian an probably hadn¡¯t gone back to the room to rest for a few weeks. Every time she slept, there was no one beside her. There must be another woman The more she thought about it, the more she grabbed her hair. She was really furious. She sat on the bed and thought for a long time before calling her brother.

    Qian an slept well at night because it was a veryfortable day.

    Because Li Xue wanted to see the child, Qian an called Shui Shui the next day and asked her to wait for him at the apartment with Qian Zhian. He would pick them up and have dinner with Li Xue. Li Xue didn¡¯t know that Qian Shuishui had nothing to do with her Qian Shuishui was her own child, and Shui Shui knew this and didn¡¯t reject him.

    Since she wanted to have dinner with her family, Shui Shui could only turn down her date with Mu Ziyu. He originally wanted to ask her out for dinner tonight, but now he could only give up.

    Mu Ziyu truly felt that the time he spent with Shui Shui was bing less and less. He felt a headache because when he went to the capital, he would have even less time. And now that Qian Zhian was staying at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house, how was he going to get him back. Mu Ziyu really felt that Qian Zhian staying at Shui Shui¡¯s apartment had affected their interactions. Moreover, many times, he was really a third wheel. He didn¡¯t really like having a third wheel around.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t liked by Mu Ziyu at all. Although he sometimes created opportunities for them, it still affected their development.

    On This Day, Shui Shui brought her younger brother with her. Teacher Li looked at Qian Zhian and said, ¡°since you¡¯re Shui Shui¡¯s younger brother, you should be talented too. Come, do fifty push-ups. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Qian Zhian was dumbfounded. What was going on? He had just arrived, and he was going to do push-ups?

    ¡°Do Sixty push-ups! ¡± Teacher Li saw that he was still silly, so he changed his words.

    Shui Shui saw that he continued to be silly and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you doing it? Why are you standing there like a fool? Teacher wants to see how your physical strength is. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, Oh, oh. ¡± Qian zhian quickly went to do it.

    He was already very tired after doing ten. He wanted to ck off, but when he raised his head, his sister and the teacher were staring at him. F * Ck, he couldn¡¯t ck off anymore, so he could only continue doing it.

    After doing thirty, he really couldn¡¯t do it anymore, so he fell down.

    Shui Shui reached out and pulled Qian Zhian up. ¡°Your physical fitness is pretty good, right? ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Qian Zhian felt a little dizzy. At first, he thought that he could finish it. Teacher Li also felt that it could be done. ¡°As a boy, this is considered to be the beginning. Compared to your sister at the beginning, it¡¯s much better, but you¡¯re a boy and she¡¯s a girl, so there¡¯s no way topare. ¡±

    ¡°What are you interested in, boxing or judo? ¡± Teacher Li asked.

    Qian Zhian asked back, ¡°what¡¯s the difference? ¡±

    ¡°boxing may be inclined towardspetition. Judo is more useful for self-protection, ¡± teacher Li exined simply.

    Qian Zhian began to think. ¡°I think boxing is more handsome. Then what does sister learn? ¡±

    ¡°Your sister has to learn everything. ¡± Teacher Li¡¯s words made Qian zhian speechless.

 Chapter 196 - self-awareness and practice

    Chapter 196: Chapter 193: self-awareness and practice

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian continued, ¡°then can I learn everything? ¡±

    ¡°If I learn now, I might not be able to learn too much. After all, you¡¯re in the third year of Middle School now, right? There¡¯s not much time left. When Shui Shui gets into Beijing, I¡¯m going there too. ¡°So you choose one. It¡¯s not more, but more. ¡± Teacher Li also considered the study time and other factors.

    ¡°Then boxing it is. Although this is not practical, it can be used to protect yourself. ¡± Qian an chose the same. However, he seemed to have heard that his sister was going to get into Beijing? ¡°sister, are you going to take the Beijing University entrance exam? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I already have a goal, so I will try my best to take the exam. ¡± Shui Shui was serious. She had two choices. These two choices had been chosen by her for a long time. In fact, there were also good schools in other regions, but ording to the environment and various evaluations, she felt that Beijing was the best choice. Moreover, it was not too far from city a, and the transportation was convenient.

    Of course, Shui Shui still had to do basic training first. Qian Zhian also needed it, but he just used running and jumping positions ¡°To do boxing, you must at least have explosive power. Your explosive power is still not enough, so you need to practice. First, you need to do basic exercises. In the afternoon, I will start to teach you the basics of boxing. ¡°These basic studies are not difficult, but you need to practice during normal times. If you onlye to practice on weekends, it may not have much effect, and the learning efficiency will be very low. ¡±

    ¡°En, en, I can persevere. My sister can persevere. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. He was interested in this. Moreover, his sister could persevere even if she was a girl. As a boy, he could certainly persevere. Even if it was hard, seeing his sister around.. It was impossible for him to back down. Because if he couldn¡¯tpare to his sister who was the same age as him, it would be very embarrassing. Moreover, he had also told his father that he wanted toe and study.

    Teacher Li was very satisfied with his determination ¡°Then, you can only obey my orders. There is one more thing. If you feel any difort in your body, you must immediately tell me. Don¡¯t force yourself. If you hurt yourself and you can¡¯t learn too much in the future, then it will be troublesome. Take Shui Shui for example. When she reached her limit, or when she felt that she was injured, she would stop and rest. Then, she would do some basic movements to ease the pain. She was very smart and never tried to put on a brave front, but she also had a lot of perseverance and talent. ¡°Let me put it this way, your sister is very obedient ¡°whatever she does, she never says anything. Just do it obediently. I like this kind of student the most. It is also because of her personality that I am willing to ept her. ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. Is that so?

    However, Shui Shui did not interrupt because she was very obedient. On the other hand, teacher Li¡¯s training was very purposeful and indeed made her feel that she had improved.

    On the other hand, teacher Li was really amazing. His eyesight was very strong and he could see through her physical condition. Furthermore, he was not flexible in certain aspects and needed to be strengthened. Therefore, she did not practice blindly. She also practiced her skills in a targeted manner. This time, teacher Li did not intend to take in a disciple. She said that he was her younger brother, and she said a lot of good things about him. That was why the teacher was willing to take him in. However, the teacher wanted her to promise him that she would go to the army to train for half a month every long vacation and follow coach Akong. Although she did not really want to go, she still agreed because she felt that the teacher¡¯s words were filled with anticipation.

    Qian Zhian stood there and truly realized that this teacher was very serious. Moreover, he was different from ordinary teachers. He was not angry, but powerful. ¡°Teacher Li, I will work hard! ¡±

    ¡°This is not just talk. From now on, you have toplete 100 frog jumps in the morning, run tenps around the outside, and stand with your back against the wall for an hour. ¡± Teacher Li assigned his tasks for the morning.

    Qian Zhian was stunned. Was that it Shui Shui held onto Qian Zhian and told him to hurry up and do it. Don¡¯t just stand there stupidly, you even showed a confused expression. This shouldn¡¯t be. Teacher Li would definitely be unhappy if he saw it.

    He didn¡¯t like silly soldiers.

    Qian Zhian went for a run first while Shui Shui was beside him. She changed into light clothes. Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui¡¯s small arms and legs. Why did her muscles grow? She was still so thin and small. This didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°today, I want to see how soft you are. Now, do a somersault here and see how many somersaults you can do. You can do it with both hands. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. In the past, she might not have been able to do it. Now, it was very easy for her to do it. However, when she did somersaults and kept doing somersaults, it was easy for her to get dizzy. After only fifteen somersaults, Shui Shui stopped. ¡°I feel dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. Actually, it¡¯s not bad. However, do you know that at the beginning, you were anxious This caused you to be unable to do what you wanted to doter on. Due to your young age, after these days of training, your flexibility is already very good. You can even learn to dance,¡±teacher Li teased, which was rare.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, but I have no interest in dancing at all. ¡±

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like those, but learn some high-difficulty ballroom dances. You might use these in the future. Compared to those hip-hop dances or something like that. ¡°Also, a lot of ballroom dancing exercises your arms, waist, and feet. You can choose a ballroom dance and learn it. You can learn it by yourself through videos. Try It when you have time. ¡± In teacher Li¡¯s eyes, shui Shui Learning more knowledge was beneficial to her. Moreover, there were often dances in university, so she could show her personality and charm.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t take it to heart, and her expression was disapproving. Teacher Li saw through it and continued, ¡°don¡¯t underestimate those ballroom dances. Although you¡¯re flexible enough, you might not have the talent to learn those things. Go and learn them some other day. Tell me when you learn them, and tell me what you think. ¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not interested in dancing at all. Really, I¡¯m not looking down on them. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in the mood to learn them because I¡¯m not interested in them. ¡± Shui Shui was also helpless because she would not be able to go up on stage to dance after learning them.

    Teacher Li knocked on the table. ¡°ballroom dances are different. How about this? Take this as my mission for you! Learn Jitterbug,monly known as the water army dance. No matter what channel you have, you better learn it well before the holidays. ¡±

    He forced Shui Shui to learn it for her own good. Anyway, this dance was good for training her waist strength. She could learn it.

    Shui Shui frowned. ¡°teacher, do you really have to do this? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡± teacher Li said firmly.

    Although Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to learn it, she didn¡¯t say too much.

    Then, she began to practice boxing.

    ¡°increase the strength of your left hand. It¡¯s too weak. Haven¡¯t you eaten? Your feet aren¡¯t stable enough, and your chassis isn¡¯t strong enough! Your left shoulder is too high. You¡¯ll easily get injured like this. The timing of your kick is wrong, ¡± teacher Li shouted from below.

    Shui Shui was hitting the sandbag. She waspletely listening to teacher Li¡¯s voice and adjusting her movements and posture.

    ¡°very good. Raise your leg higher. There should be some distance between your two legs. Use the other leg as support and kick out with great strength. ¡±

    ¡°PA! ¡± A loud sound. This kick made teacher Li feel the strength.

    He pped from below. ¡°Not bad. Continue. Remember this feeling! ¡±

    Qian Zhian came back from his run and just watched. He was very curious about how his sister trained. Looking at how she swung her fists and kicked, it was so cool. Could he be so cool too. Also, the sound of a sandbag being hit rang in his ears. It was very powerful.

    Shui Shui was sweating profusely. Once her speed decreased, teacher Li shouted from the side, ¡°use more strength. Did you not eat? Why is the speed of your kick slowing down? ¡±

    Shui Shui gritted her teeth and tried her best to increase her strength. The more tired she was, the more strength she needed. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet teacher Li¡¯s requirements. Half an hourter, teacher Li stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s rest. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was jumping on the side, asionally taking a break.

    Teacher Li turned around and looked at Qian zhian seriously. ¡°increase the number of frog jumps by 50. Don¡¯t bezy. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked aggrieved. He was just a little slow.

    Shui Shui wiped her sweat with a towel. She didn¡¯t sit down to rest. Instead, she began to apply medicinal wine on her thighs and arms. Then, she did a stretching exercise before sitting down and drinking salt water.

    ¡°huff huff, it¡¯sfortable. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s forehead was still sweating, and both sides of her cheeks were red.

    Teacher Li drank his tea ¡°Not bad, your strength has increased a lot in all aspects, especially the strength of your legs. If you use such strength to kick an ordinary adult, that person will definitely be injured. Of course, it also depends on which part you kick. After a while, he began to train the strength of his waist. After all, the waist was the easiest to be injured, so he had to focus on training to make this ce firm. ¡°It¡¯s mainly a somersault, and there¡¯s also a handstand support. If you want a quick method, you can lower your waist and see what method you like. ¡±

    ¡°whichever is most suitable for me now, I¡¯ll use it. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t picky. If she could improve, then she would practice in depth.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll take a lookter. Rest for 15 minutes, and then continue. I want you to remember the feeling you felt when you practiced just now in the morning. Can you do it? ¡± He asked seriously.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°En, Qian Zhian, do you know if your current leap posture is right or wrong? ¡± Teacher Li had been paying attention to Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re frog-jumping, put your hands on your back and lean forward. Also, when you jump, don¡¯t jump too low. How many centimeters did you jump with just a light jump? ¡± Teacher Li went forward and corrected Qian Zhian¡¯s posture ter, stand with your back against the wall. You¡¯re a little hunchbacked. This isn¡¯t a good sign. Learn from your sister. How straight is your back? It¡¯s always like this. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t dare toin, so he could only follow teacher Li¡¯s instructions.

    ording to teacher Li¡¯s request, he felt that it was very tiring to jump only ten times.

    ¡°huff huff. ¡± He began to blush and pant.

    Shui Shui looked at her younger brother and said, ¡°he doesn¡¯t exercise often. Can his body bear such arge amount of exercise all at once? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, these are the basics. If it were based on your current training, your body might not be able to bear it. Don¡¯t worry, teacher knows what to do. He won¡¯t do anything rash. ¡± Teacher Li thought that her younger brother should not be too bad, but after the morning training ended.. He found that Shui Shui was very conscious. Qian Zhian had to keep an eye on her at all times, otherwise it would be easy to ck off.

 Chapter 197 - gave everyone trust

    Chapter 197: Chapter 194 gave everyone trust

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This kind of time showed that self-awareness was very important. If Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t control himself, then there wouldn¡¯t be any results.

    However, it was also because this child was Shui Shui¡¯s younger brother that he was more tolerant. How much he could learn depended on himself. He really didn¡¯t have the energy to care about one more person. If he was very self-aware, then he would also be happy.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian¡¯s appearance. It was indeed not suitable. He was still full of motivation in the beginning, but now he was happy and neglectful. ¡°Zhian, persevere. Otherwise, it¡¯s meaningless for you toe here. ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really a little hard work. ¡± Qian Zhian also wanted to persevere, but he couldn¡¯t help but ck off. He really had no way to control it.

    Shui Shui stood to the side and shook her head helplessly. ¡°that can only be said that teacher Li¡¯s teachings are not suitable for you. ¡±

    Every type of teachings might not be suitable for everyone, and she liked teacher Li¡¯s teaching model very much. She would not blindly use traditional methods to teach. That would be very boring.

    At noon, she casually ate a simple lunch at teacher Li¡¯s house. Qian Zhian was looking forward to the afternoon because teacher Li wanted to teach him the basics. In the end, in the afternoon, he was asked to punch a punching bag. Practice was also a very ordinary posture.

    Qian Zhian felt his passion was instantly extinguished. Shui Shui was learning other things. How to dodge, how to break the opponent¡¯s moves, that was what he should learn.

    After the afternoon ss ended, Qian Zhian went home with Shui Shui with a sad face. Shui Shui saw that she was like this and said, ¡°you can¡¯t do this. Since you¡¯ve started learning, you have to work hard. If you persevere, there will be unexpected gains. Don¡¯t think that you can gain everything by beingzy. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not reallyzy. In fact, I¡¯m also very hard-working. In any case, I¡¯ll persevere. I won¡¯t give up halfway. ¡± Although Qian Zhian was a little regretful, he still had to abide by what he said. Especially when he said it in front of everyone. He felt embarrassed.

    At dinner with Li Xue, Shui Shui didn¡¯t say much during the whole process. It was just that Li Xue was asking Qian Zhian about his well-being.

    ¡°Zhian, go home and live. ¡± Li Xue had such expectations.

    Qian Zhian shook his head. ¡°I want to live in my sister¡¯s apartment until the end of the semester. My sister is the one who taught me how to study now. ¡±

    ¡°She can alsoe to the house to call you. ¡± Li Xue looked at her son and touched his forehead. He had lost weight.

    Shui Shui said directly, ¡°I won¡¯t go there. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was another unpleasant night.

    Qian Zhian also insisted on his promise, and Shui Shui was getting busier and busier at school. The matter of the debatepetition hade to an end. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t enter the final round because of Ma Yue¡¯s serious mistake. Later, when they found out that Ma Yue did it on purpose, they didn¡¯t have any moremunication with Ma Yue Luo Ming was simply too angry with Ma Yue. He told his ssmates about this matter everywhere. Because of the video, everyone could see that the difference in standards was very likely intentional.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care anymore. At that time, she did it on purpose, causing them to be unable to continue. Such an obvious method made everyone hate Ma Yue.

    Even the teachers were no longer friendly to Ma Yue. After all, the school attached great importance to this debate, but Ma Yue¡¯s method made everyone reject her.

    Near the end of the semester, Luo Ming came to find Shui Shui. He was right outside Shui Shui¡¯s ss.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui. ¡± Luo Ming called out to Shui Shui

    Shui Shui saw Luo Ming outside the ssroom. She stood up and walked out. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°I have good news for you. ¡± Luo Ming was a little excited.

    ¡°What good news? Why are you so happy? ¡± Shui Shui looked at Luo Ming. He was holding a form in his hand.

    ¡°regarding the debatepetition, I tried toin. I wrote a letter to the judges saying that we lost to each other after we arrived because Ma Yue deliberately caused trouble. Then, I submitted the video of ourpetition. She deliberately rushed to answer, but she deliberately couldn¡¯t answer. I thought that she was deliberately causing trouble, so I filed aint, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be sessful. ¡°I only got the reply because your performance was very outstanding. The organizers will definitely give us a chance, but we have to pass their assessment. ¡°The two of us can go. We don¡¯t have to bother with Ma Yue anymore. She has already been excluded. ¡°Moreover, it seems that they will give her a punishment this time. We have to teach such a person a lesson. ¡± When Luo Ming said this.. He was a little excited.

    Shui Shui understood. ¡°So we still have a chance to participate? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, and if there¡¯s a chance to give Ma Yue a demerit, they willmunicate with the school. Tell them about Ma Yue harming US maliciously. ¡± Luo Ming was disgusted with Ma Yue in all sorts of ways. He didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all in the past. Now that you all know about it, she should be ashamed of herself. I guess she also knows that she made it too obvious. ¡± Shui Shui felt that Ma Yue was also very sudden. From the way she looked at Ma Yue, she also attached great importance to her After that, she didn¡¯t know what happened, but she did something like this.

    Ma Yue also felt very regretful, but the matter had already been done, and there was no way to change it. She could only do this. She just didn¡¯t expect Luo Ming to be so ungentlemanly, directly saying that he was bad-mouthing her, causing her to be like a rat crossing the street. Many of her friends were now far away from her.. It made her a little frustrated.

    She went to look for Luo Ming to tell him, but Luo Ming thought that she was looking for an excuse.

    At that time, the person opposite her was her friend, and she needed the results of the debatepetition more than she did. Moreover, she also promised herself that if she was close to scoring, she would rely on her family¡¯s connections to help her, so she deliberately caused trouble.. In fact, in order to make the other party think that she was not causing trouble, she could have acted as if she was too nervous. However, she also knew that it was a little unfair, and most people would not believe it.

    Moreover, she was too stiff in snatching it. She was a little embarrassed, but she still did it, for the sake of her future. People still had to think for themselves. Moreover, her other grades were not too good. After calcting her total score, it was still a little dangerous for her to enter a heavy capital.

    If she had the help of her friend, she would definitely be able to enter a better university. But now, everyone¡¯s rejection made her feel a little ufortable. In the past, she was the one who rejected others. When could she be rejected by others?

    She was influenced by her ssmates and was unable to do her studies. She knew that if this continued, she would be in danger. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be influenced by these people. Studying was the most important thing.

    Luo Ming and Shui Shui briefly exined the things that needed to be done during the assessment. Shui Shui also expressed that she understood. ¡°Sure, but with just the two of us, it might be more difficult. Come on, this opportunity was given to you. I will do my best to help you. ¡±

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this without you. To be honest, your spoken English is much better than ours. Previously, I always relied on you. I am very clear that this time, if we want to pass the exam, we still have to rely on you. Let¡¯s work hard together. ¡± Luo Ming was counting on Shui Shui Shui this time He heard that the exam was very difficult. Basically, not many people could pass the exam.

    Let¡¯s take a gamble. If it wasn¡¯t for Ma Yue, they might have already made it into the top four.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance. Naturally, we have to work hard. If there¡¯s anything you need, just contact me directly. I will arrange my own time ording to the situation. ¡±

    ¡°En en, that¡¯s good. I have your number too. I¡¯ll contact you directly whenever. ¡± Luo Ming felt that the matter had been settled and returned to ss. Although it was the end of the semester and everyone was busy, Shui Shui Shui seemed to be more rxed She wasn¡¯t as anxious as the others.

    Mu Zilin sat behind Shui Shui with a bitter expression. ¡°I realized that this semester, you weren¡¯t in a hurry and were leisurely. How exactly did you study? ¡±

    Mu Qing was the same. ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship. Can you still study hard? ¡±

    During this period of time, they all knew that Shui Shui was in a rtionship.

    Mu Zilin also knew. It seemed to be his older brother. He wasn¡¯t too sure because the two of them had never been intimate. Every time they ate together, it seemed normal, so he suspected that the person wasn¡¯t his older brother. Anyway, he had a big headache. He took the initiative to ask, but no one paid attention to him.

    However, when he thought about how he was going to leave for Beijing immediately after the semester¡¯s final exams, he felt so sad.

    The finals were all in the same atmosphere. Everyone was revising. In ss, the teachers mainly focused on the main points.

    Mu Qing frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. I feel like I¡¯m going home. This revision is all at the same time. ¡±

    Shui Shui took out her notebook. ¡°This is the notebook that I took down the main points. I can take a look and see if it can help you. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s great. ¡± Mu Zilin took it over

    Mu Qing¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°What are you doing? I asked for it first. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you asked for it first? I¡¯ll get it first. ¡± Mu Zilin was like that. Then, he looked at his own notebook.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can look at itter. I¡¯ll study on my own first. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly. It was almost the end of the semester, and she could not help but think that she had been together with Mu Ziyu for quite some time now. It was in and indifferent, and they had never quarreled before. Mu Ziyu was still considerate towards her, but she just realized that Mu Ziyu was actually a little capricious. However, she did not mind. It was best if there was at least a little friction between couples.

    However, Mu Ziyu was very annoyed. Because tarn was about to leave, why did they spend so little time together.

    Shui Shui was busy at school, preparing for the final exams.

    ss 11 was slightly behind the other sses because they did not participate in remedial sses. However, in the midterm and monthly exams that followed, Shui Shui steadily took first ce. The teacher did not say anything about Shui Shui. After all, with her strength, if she did not take remedial sses.. It would not affect her too much.

    After mid-term, she basically did not see her father for a month. He became very busy and stayed at thepany every day. Shui Shui did not know that her second uncle also entered thepany to work. After that, there were more things to do. Qian an did not think much about the people around him. After all, the benefits came together. If his benefits were cut off, no one would gain anything. Moreover, they were his wife¡¯s brothers and gave some trust to their rtives.

 Chapter 198 - the day of the reassessment

    Chapter 198: Chapter 195, the day of the reassessment

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There were only a few days left until the final exams. Luo Ming was also very nervous, but he was also confident in his own results. He had never fallen behind in his studies. Every day, he was seriously reviewing, so he was able to find time toin.

    The school had also obtained some materials. As for Ma Yue, the demerit was just a small demerit. After all, she was in her third year of high school. Once she got a big demerit, it would be very difficult to cancel it.

    Ma Yue was so angry that her teeth were itchy. She wanted to look for the school, but the evidence was here. She could not exin why she was like this at that time. If she said she was nervous, then she shouldn¡¯t have rushed to answer. Why did she rush to answer? Was it to highlight herself or to show her stupidity She naturally couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Luo Ming saw that they could go to the exam after the final exam, so he made an appointment with the other party and told Shui Shui about it.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any objections to this time. ¡°Sure, just one day after the final exam. It¡¯s not bad to be early, because I¡¯m going to travel far during this holiday. ¡±

    ¡°okay, then it¡¯s a deal. ¡± Luo Ming decided happily.

    The exam wasing, and everyone¡¯s exam venue was different. Shui Shui came to exam room No. 1. The students who were taking the exam here were basically students from the key ss. She walked to the first ce in the front row.

    Those students looked at Shui Shui with curiosity in their eyes. The girl who had always been in first ce was stronger than them in the key ss. The results of the science subjects were really amazing. They could only surpass them in the arts subjects. However, the arts subjects could not pull apart too much of a gap. Although Shui Shui was not very good in the arts subjects, she could get basic points. And the first ce was at most 40 points higher than Shui Shui in the arts subjects. Shui Shui Shui could pull apart these points in other subjects Moreover, the scores of the liberal arts majors were uncertain. Sometimes, if one understood it well, the scores would also be high.

    To really pull the gap apart, it still depended on the science subjects.

    In the science subjects, there were fewer girls who were good in the science subjects. After all, most of the girls in the science subjects were not beautiful. Moreover, over the years, they were known as dinosaurs. It was different now. Shui Shui broke the rules and upied the top spot. There were many people who had a crush on Shui Shui Shui, but no one dared to confess This was because everyone thought that Shui Shui and Mu Zilin were together. Later, they realized that they were not together. It seemed that she had always been single. Later, they heard from Mu Qing that Qian Shuishui had a boyfriend. Immediately, those boys who felt that there was hope were disillusioned.

    Of course, there were also people who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Shui Shui. However, Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was too cold, making it difficult for them to get close to her.

    Although Xu die had changed sses, her life wasn¡¯t good. She was still isted. This was all thanks to the ssmates from ss 11 spreading the news about Xu die. After all, if they yed with Xu die, they would be criticized. Most people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and felt too ufortable.

    Xu Die also found it boring in school. She started skipping sses and didn¡¯t go to ss. Instead, she hung out with her friends outside. At the same time, she got to know many people, including gangsters from society. All this while, Xu die wanted to teach Shui Shui a lesson, so she hung out with these gangsters from the society. Although it was a loss to her, these people always liked to touch her and take advantage of her. In order to achieve her goal, she endured it.

    After two and a half days of exam time, they went home. The day after the exam, Shui Shui made an appointment with Luo Ming at the school gate early in the morning.

    Luo Ming saw Shui Shui and said, ¡°Hi, good morning. How was the final exam? ¡±

    ¡°It was alright. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She was wearing thick clothes because it was a little cold in the morning.

    Luo Ming turned on his phone and looked for the address. ¡°actually, it¡¯s near the Convention Center. Let¡¯s go there first and then look around. ¡±

    Shui Shui wasn¡¯t that familiar with that area, so they could only take a taxi there. Their families weren¡¯t bad, so they didn¡¯t care about the fare.

    In the car, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Luo Ming took the initiative to ask, ¡°have you eaten breakfast? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. After all, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She opened her backpack ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some information. I checked online yesterday. The topics for the uingpetitions are not difficult. I wonder if they will choose from these topics. ¡±

    ¡°Then let me take a look. ¡± Luo Ming did not check because he did not think too much. Now that Shui Shui Shui mentioned it, he realized that he seemed to have underestimated this review. He quickly took a few more nces in the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult. This is about animal protection. Should we kill all the natural enemies of the deer on this mountain? Isn¡¯t there a case? Of course we can¡¯t kill them. ¡± Luo Ming felt that these questions were a little funny.

    ¡°Did you look at the remarks on the side? ¡± ¡°This is just a purely fictional mountain forest. It exins the problem of this mountain forest. ¡°. ¡°There are some differences from the cases we encountered in modern times, so we have to start from these differences. ¡± Shui Shui felt that although the question seemed a bit problematic, in fact, she could find some useful information from other points. This was not just a test of theory, but also her ability to understand the topic.

    ¡°I see. It feels quite difficult. My English is not as good as yours. If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t be able to notice these details. ¡± He sighed and looked at it.

    The taxi also arrived at the destination. Shui Shui was supposed to pay, but Luo Ming gave it to her. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s ask the people. ¡±

    The two of them asked the people along the way and finally found the destination.

    The two of them entered the building. Luo Ming was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Good Luck. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She couldn¡¯t tell the current Luo Ming that there was no need to be nervous because it was too deliberate. Her calmness would set off the environment and make him even more nervous, so she said two words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look nervous at all. I¡¯m really envious. ¡± Luo Ming was envious in his heart.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not nervous because I¡¯m more open-minded. ¡± She exined simply. Whether she could pass or not, it didn¡¯t mean much to her.

    They entered the 15th floor and entered the spacious reception hall. They went to the front desk and told them about their appointment. The front desk asked them to wait for a moment. Ten minutester, a man in a suit came over ¡°My two ssmates, sorry to have kept you waiting. I was dyed by some matters. Come. ¡±

    The middle-aged man brought them to a small conference room. ¡°You two sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll go get the judges. ¡±

    The middle-aged man closed the ss door and walked out, leaving the two of them in the conference room. After waiting for a few minutes, two foreigners walked in. They first introduced themselves, then extended their hands and shook hands with them ¡°You¡¯re very punctual. I¡¯ve already understood the things about you. Also, we¡¯ve seen the video of yourpetition before. That girl is indeed a little strange, and she¡¯s also dragging you down. ¡°Although we agree with your strength, you have to pass the assessment before you can participate in the nationalpetition next semester. This will definitely be much more difficult. Moreover, there will only be two of you, and it will not be fair to all of you. ¡°The pressure will also be very great. I hope that all of you will consider it carefully. ¡±

    Their meaning was very clear. Even if they passed the assessment, the debatepetition could only be attended by the two of them. When the time came, when two people faced three people, the pressure would definitely be extremely great. It might even be a huge blow.

    Luo Ming pondered for a moment, then asked Shui Shui, ¡°what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡± The words ¡®Shui Shui¡¯ gave Luo ming courage. That¡¯s right, what are you afraid of.

    ¡°Sure, we are willing to ept the challenge. ¡± Luo Ming treasured this opportunity very much. How could he give it up so easily.

    The two foreigners smiled in a simr manner. ¡°How about this, the assessment requires a video recording. Can you ept it? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡±

    ¡°No problem. ¡±

    The two of them sat down, and the two foreigners took out a document ¡°The two of you will pick a topic. The two of you will have to choose a support point together, and then use your words to persuade the two of us. If we seed, then we will pass. ¡±

    It was not easy to convince the two of them, but Luo Ming and Shui Shui did not back down. Luo Ming let Shui Shui do it. He felt that his face was too dark. If he picked a bad topic, then he was done for.

    Shui Shui pulled out a topic and said, ¡°do you think that the benefits of guns being universal outweigh the disadvantages? ¡±

    Luo Ming patted his chest in fear. This topic was fine.

    Shui Shui and Luo Ming discussed in private for five minutes. ¡°then let¡¯s oppose it. After all, our country can¡¯t carry guns. ¡±

    ¡°okay. Then how do we distribute them? ¡± Luo Ming didn¡¯t quite understand how the two of them could convince the two judges with only one point of view.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start first. You give an example about the violence caused by some guns. I¡¯ll analyze itter. Finally, you summarize it. What do you think? ¡± Shui Shui quickly distributed the tasks.

    ¡°okay, that¡¯s it. ¡± Luo Ming didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to make a decision so quickly.

    Qian Shuishui nodded to the judges. ¡°We¡¯re ready. We can begin. ¡±

    They were given ten minutes, but they only used a few minutes.

    The judges didn¡¯t say much. They started recording and took out pen and paper to record.

    Shui Shui looked at the judges and started to say the side they supported. Why did they support them? The reason was the following¡­ ¡­

    Luo Ming also calmed down. When he opened his mouth to speak, he felt that he had outdone himself. Although some parts were stuck, Shui Shui Shui would help him in time.

    In the end¡­ ¡­

    The two of them talked for half an hour before it ended!

    The judges also stopped writing.

    Initially, Luo Ming and Shui Shui thought that they would make a decision on the spot. After a while, the foreigner in the blue suit asked them to go back first. He would give them an answer three dayster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. There won¡¯t be much of a problem with your passing. It¡¯s just that this matter isn¡¯t something that the two of us can decide directly. We will show the video to the other judges and give them an answerter. ¡± The attitude of the two of them was also very friendly.

    Luo Ming quickly thanked them. ¡°thank you for giving us such a chance. We are very honored. Regardless of whether we pass or not, we will work hard in the future. ¡±

    ¡°having such thoughts means that you are very mature. Good luck. We think that the two of you are really very capable. Especially Qian Shuishui. I think that you should have studied abroad for a few years ¡°because your ent is very pure and your tone is very smooth. I also don¡¯t want you to lose the opportunity to fight for a ce because of the actions of a certain student. ¡± This foreigner was very optimistic about Shui Shui He was also very confused about her ability.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199: Chapter 196

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of them also left, waiting for the notification.

    Shui Shui left the building and said goodbye to Luo Ming. She was going to have dinner with Mu Ziyu and the others today. It seemed that they had left a city in the next few days. Her father asked her to go to Beijing to visit his friends. She did not tell Mu Ziyu and the others because she was not sure yet.

    She stopped the taxi and went straight to Mu Zilin¡¯s house. Mu Zilin said that he was waiting for her at home. She went to Mu Zilin¡¯s house and waited at their door. Shui Shui Shui called Mu Zilin and Mu Ziyu came out to open the door. ¡°How is the assessment? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The results will be out in a few days. ¡± Shui Shui followed Mu Ziyu into the house.

    When she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents, she asked politely, ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui,e and sit with me. It¡¯s been a long time. I asked you toe for dinner, but you didn¡¯te. ¡± AUNTIE MU pretended to be angry.

    Shui Shui quickly smiled. ¡°No, I just lost a lot and was a little busy, so I didn¡¯t have much time to go out. But it was worth it for you to leave, so I came. Where¡¯s Zi Lin? ¡±

    She looked around, looking for Mu Zilin.

    ¡°He¡¯s ying the drums in the room. Come, there¡¯s cheesecake and fresh fruits and vegetables. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Auntie Mu liked Qian Shuishui because she heard from Zi Lin that she had been in first ce since the first exam. That was really impressive. Her own child was also motivated by Shui Shui. Her academic results were not bad.

    Qian Shuishui also sat there, apanying Auntie Mu.

    Auntie Mu always gave Shui Shui food. ¡°Come, Shui Shui, this stewed pig trotter is made by Auntie. It tastes good. Try IT. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui did not refuse. She took the pork trotter and bit into it.

    ¡°MMM, the taste is really not bad. It¡¯s very fragrant. Auntie, how is it made? ¡± Shui Shui asked as she ate the pork trotter.

    ¡°This pork trotter is made by looking at the methods on the Inte. Prepare the Sichuan Pepper and star anise cinnamon, then boil it. Finally, add soy sauce and sugar, and it will be ready to be cooked. ¡± Actually, Auntie Mu did not really understand. She was just fooling around. She did not expect to seed The taste was not bad.

    Shui Shui continued to eat the pork trotter. After eating one piece, Auntie Mu took another piece and gave it to Shui Shui. ¡°This is a different vor. Come and try it. I added a little spicy. ¡±

    Shui Shui continued to eat the pig trotters. In the end, Mu Ziyu could not stand it anymore and stopped his mother. ¡°Mom, you gave Shui Shui so much food. What if Shui Shui can¡¯t eat lunchter? It¡¯s only 11 o¡¯clock now. Just eat some fruit. ¡±

    Shui Shui really did not refuse. He felt a little sorry for Shui Shui Shui as she ate the pig trotters. This was because the pig trotters made by his mother were really not that delicious. They tasted very ordinary and the meat was a little hard. None of them ate one They really could not eat anymore.

    AUNTIE MU nodded ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll eatter. Shui Shui, eat less. We¡¯ll go eat something deliciouster. Today, I got the nanny to make a lot of delicious food. I heard from Zi Lin that you like sweet and sour pork ribs, so I got the nanny to make one. The taste is pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Her eyes were filled with anticipation.

    After a while, Zi Lin came down and held a photo album for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°This is the photo that I printed yesterday. I got up early this morning to make this photo album. It¡¯s full of memories. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been hard on you. I want to go back and take a look. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the photo album. It was Retro Style and the lower left corner was marked. It was clear that Mu Zilin had put in a lot of effort.

    Mu Ziyu patted Mu Zilin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±

    Auntie Mu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit with Auntie. In the afternoon, we¡¯re going for a walk. Can youe with Auntie? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have anything to do today. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She did not reject Auntie Mu. She did not see the look in Mu Zilin¡¯s eyes. Mu Zilin wanted Shui Shui to reject him because they did not want to go shopping with their mother It was too tiring. Now that Shui Shui had agreed, it would not be good if they did not go, right?

    Mu Ziyu was embarrassed, but he did not think too much about it. In fact, it was also good that he wanted to apany Shui Shui.

    His family did not know that he and Shui Shui were together, and Shui Shui did not spread the word because she had said that if it was to be made public, it would have to wait until after university to see if they were still together. If they broke up, it could only be said that they were fated but not fated.

    They sat down and prepared to eat. Mu Zilin¡¯s father sat down and looked at Shui Shui kindly ¡°Shui Shui, why don¡¯t youe to the capital with us? You can go to the capital with uncle during this winter break. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Uncle has a house there. During the winter break, you can still be together with Zi Lin. When that timees, I¡¯ll let Zi Lin take you around. When uncle is free, I¡¯ll take you out to y too. ¡±

    He did want Shui Shui to go with him. He liked this child and his wife liked him too. Moreover, he was Zi Lin¡¯s good friend. They had basically been ying together for a few years.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°I should be going to the capital, but I can¡¯t go with you guys. My father has a friend in the capital. My father said that the friend wants to meet me and let me go. Even if I don¡¯t go, the teacher has to keep up with the progress. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how she was going to arrange this winter break, but she still had to confirm with her father.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s father looked at his son, Mu Zilin ¡°Look at Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t forget to study during the holidays, but what about you? All you do is eat, drink, and y every day. What if you go over and can¡¯t keep up with your studies? When you¡¯re in the third year of high school, Shui Shui will be admitted to Beijing. If you don¡¯t get in, you¡¯ll lose face. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll look for Shui Shui to help me with my tutoring. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s topic talk is really easy to understand, and only she can talk about the topic. I can understand it immediately. Also, dad, you have to believe in your son. I¡¯M VERY SMART! ¡± Mu Zilin boasted.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s father could not help butugh. This child had been Glib recently. ¡°You child, learn more from Shui Shui. It¡¯s winter vacation. Shui Shui Shui is going over. Call uncle. Uncle will pick you up at home to y. I¡¯ll contact you at any time. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°thank you, uncle. If I go, I¡¯ll contact you. ¡±

    Zi Lin nodded at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to all the major food streets in the capital! There are many fun ces too. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. He was actually a little unhappy because Shui Shui had never mentioned this to him.

    Shui Shui ate the vegetables that Auntie Mu had picked for her silently.

    Father Mu was busy with work and his phone kept ringing.

    Father Mu¡¯s expression was a little strange. He left the dining table and said, ¡°what? The trantor can¡¯te over? What¡¯s the reason? ¡±

    ¡°Hm? ¡± Mu Zilin listened attentively and didn¡¯t know what had happened to his father.

    When his father came back, he sat down and looked at his phone. ¡°At this time, you can¡¯t even find a trantor? ¡±

    ¡°Father, what trantor are you looking for? ¡± Mu Zilin asked, his mouth still chewing on arge piece of red braised meat.

    ¡°It¡¯s an English trantor. We¡¯re going back to Beijing, so I¡¯m going to finish the final work and move to Beijing. Coincidentally, a foreign client also came at this time, so I wanted to sign it early. The trantor that was originally scheduled said that he was sick. After that, the other trantors are all working. I don¡¯t dare to use some small trantors. Their reputation isn¡¯t that good. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll ruin the business. ¡± Father Mu was a little frustrated Because he couldn¡¯te all of a sudden, it created so much trouble for him.

    Mu Zilin muttered, an English trantor? ¡°Dad, let Shui Shui help you. Shui Shui¡¯s English is pretty good. She canmunicate with foreign teachers without any obstacles. ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her head. Why did she get dragged into this.

    Compared to outsiders, father mu trusted his own people more. Although Shui Shui Shui was still a child, she was very reliable. Even if her English wasn¡¯t very good, being able tomunicate was enough. At least, it would ease the tension for today. He couldn¡¯t find anyone else either. ¡°Shui Shui, can you help uncle entertain him? Uncle¡¯s English isn¡¯t that good. He can only do very basicmunication. ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Mu¡¯s English should be pretty good, right? ¡± Shui Shui was a little confused.

    ¡°Zi Yu, he can¡¯t stay in the afternoon all the time. He has his own matters to attend to, so he can¡¯t change people midway. That¡¯s not good. ¡± Father Mu also had his considerations.

    As long as Shui Shui couldmunicate normally and help them understand thepany¡¯s project a little, they would be able to find a trantor tomorrow.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay, if I can help uncle, I will definitely help. ¡±

    Father Mu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. You just need to help unclemunicate properly. Try Not to talk about business today. Anyway, they¡¯reing over for a few days, so we¡¯ll bring them to eat and y today. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui tried her best to help.

    Aunt Mu originally wanted to go shopping, but she couldn¡¯t go now. The children were expected to go to their father¡¯s ce, and she didn¡¯t want to go shopping alone.

    Mu Zilin felt that he had said too much. He had troubled Shui Shui and asked her to go to work. However, they would also go together and have some fun.

    After lunch, Father Mu took them to thepany and they stayed in the office. Just as they were feeling sleepy, the client arrived. There were three people.

    Thepany sent a car to pick them up. The driver did not speak English, so he held up a sign at the airport entrance to wee them.

    ¡°Hello. ¡± The foreigner greeted them in Broken Mandarin.

    Shui Shui took the initiative toe forward. ¡°Hello, I am temporarily your trantor today. I may be a littlecking, but I really hope that you can have a good time. ¡±

    ¡°Lovely Lady, your words are very pleasant. I feel that there won¡¯t be any problems with ourmunication. ¡± The other party smiled gently.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°thank you, sir. This is President Mu and these two are President Mu¡¯s sons. At this time, I think you should take a break. After our dinner, we will have a business conversation. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t feel very tired. Can you introduce ourpany¡¯s business to me? ¡± The other party did not intend to take a break and directly wanted to ask about the convenience of the business.

    Mu Ziyu tranted for his father at the side. Father Mu listened. ¡°Shui Shui, you say it¡¯s fine. Ask Him which aspect he is interested in. ¡±

 Chapter 200 - was successfully resolved

    Chapter 200: Chapter 197 was sessfully resolved

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Our President Mu wants to ask you which aspect you are interested in, or do you want to understand arge area? ¡± Shui Shui smiled. She looked at the other party and pondered for a long time before replying.

    ¡°Then it depends on what you are willing to show us. ¡± This foreigner was also very good at talking.

    Shui Shui looked at Father Mu, who let his secretary lead the way. ¡°Let my secretary show her around first. Shui Shui Shui, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±

    ¡°No problem. ¡± Shui Shui walked to the side. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s take a tour of thepany first. I¡¯ll introduce some of thepany¡¯s information and departments to you. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to. ¡± The foreigner followed Shui Shui¡¯s footsteps.

    The secretary walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side and introduced Shui Shui Shui, then Shui Shui tranted.

    Mu Ziyu wanted to go with Shui Shui, but it wasn¡¯t convenient now. Even if Mu Zilin went, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help, so he could only sit in the office. Father Mu drank his tea. ¡°Shui Shui is still very reliable. Zi Lin, learn from Shui Shui well. Look at how much she talks, and then look at you. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already quite strong. She even participated in the debatepetition and crushed her opponents with all her strength, ¡± Mu Zilin said unhurriedly as he ate his snacks.

    Father Mu shook his head. ¡°I was worried that Shui Shui would look down on her because of her young age. Now, it seems that Shui Shui¡¯smunication skills are quite good. She made her smile. ¡±

    An hourter, Shui Shui brought them back,ughing andughing along the way. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to trante for you and let me understand the customs of your region. It¡¯s very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, we should be thanking you. Such an interesting little trantor. ¡± Theyughed as well.

    ¡°Uncle Mu, it¡¯s already past three o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t you bring them to taste our afternoon tea? ¡± Shui Shui suggested. It could be considered as experiencing the afternoon tea here and experiencing the difference between the two.

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Father Mu brought them to the refreshment room on the second floor.

    This ce was mainly filled with specialty teas and pastries from various ces. Shui Shui had a lot of things to do, so she wanted to introduce these specialties to them.

    They spoke fluently and had a sincere attitude, which made them feel very friendly andfortable. Although they were here to discuss business, they had to discuss business in a happy mood. It would be more efficient.

    Originally, Father Mu wanted to postpone the discussion until tomorrow, but they wanted to start a long discussion after dinner.

    ¡°Shui Shui, how¡¯s Your Business Oral English? Uncle wants you to help uncle trante tonight. The other party is very satisfied with you. I think it will be much smoother if you help uncle trante. ¡± Everyone could see that Under Shui Shui¡¯s trantion, the other party basically had a smile on his face. He even chatted with Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°Sure, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem in terms of trantion. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She was also helping the other party to the end, and now that the other party was in high spirits, if it was another person, it might not have a good effect.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°Uncle Mu, you can choose a lighter meal for dinner because they said they don¡¯t like spicy food. You can consider seafood. ¡±

    Through their conversation, Shui Shui learned that some of their eating habits were not very spicy. Although she wanted to try the Chinese Chili, she heard from him that he would find it spicy even if he ate sweet peppers. Then the degree of spiciness here was too high, so it was not suitable. They said that they would definitely eat seafood frequently along the coast. The seafood here was different after all. They could taste the local vor.

    Father Mu nodded. ¡°Not bad, Shui Shui. It¡¯s actually helpful to know about this. ¡±

    ¡°We just chatted for a bit. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t deliberately ask.

    They booked a restaurant for dinner that night, but Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t go. He hadn¡¯t settled his own matters. Mu Zilin followed his father because he wanted to learn something, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t learn anything. It was too high-end, and there was no room for him to interject. He did not know what to say. Moreover, he felt very bored when they kept talking about business matters. Listening to them talk, he could not get a word in edgeways. Meanwhile, Shui Shui had been talking to this client and tranting for her father. She was so busy that she had no time to care about herself. She could not even chat with her father, so she kept talking with him.

    Shui Shui basically did not stop. She basically had to trante for Uncle Mu and then exin to them what uncle Mu had said. Moreover, these three foreigners liked to chat. They liked to talk nonsense with her, but she did not hate them This was because it was very interesting to understand the customs of their country.

    Shui Shui Ate the food and listened to their words. ¡°The seafood here may not be as big as yours, but the taste is still pretty good. It carries the taste of my country. Basically, it is very difficult to get this taste in other ces. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we have also gone to Chinese restaurants over there to eat, but the taste always feels different from the local ones. This is the regional vor, right? ¡± They enjoyed the food here very much.

    Father Mu would asionally say a few words, but he couldn¡¯t keep up with most of the words. He could only say some basic things, such as, was the food to their liking I hope they can have a good time here.

    Shui Shui also tried her best to let Uncle Mu Talk to these people. She was a bridge.

    After dinner, they sent the three customers to the hotel. They asked for a small conference room in the hotel to provide them with a meeting.

    Everyone was well prepared. The contract, the required materials, and of course, thewyer. Of the three people in front of them, one of them was awyer.

    They first had a conversation, and then they were ready to move on to the main topic. They took out the contracts and looked through the contents of the contracts with each other.

    Father Mu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, how is it? Can You understand it? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there aren¡¯t too many obscure words in this contract. I¡¯ll take a look first. If there are any problems, we can discuss it again. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the page and didn¡¯t continue reading.

    ¡°Okay, take a look. ¡± Father Mu was counting on Shui Shui Shui now. He didn¡¯t expect her to request for the contract to be signed so quickly. He had thought that it would take a few days.

    Shui Shui looked at the contract. She read every page without leaving anything out. Although it was in English, it was much easier than the books she read in the past.

    ¡°Uncle Mu, the contract said that it has a ten-year time limit, but I remember that when I saw the information in the afternoon, it was only five years, ¡± Shui Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, only five years. Because it changes every year, five years is the maximum time limit. Ten years is too long. It¡¯s impossible. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s father¡¯s attitude became very firm.

    Shui Shui marked it out and continued to read. Most of the time, there were no problems. The only problem was the time. Shui Shui Shui discussed with them, ¡°this time is a little different from what we expected. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. In order to ensure the integrity of the cooperation, and this project is not suitable for the short term, of course, after the next five years, every year, we will increase the fee by a fifth. What do you think? ¡± The other party had already thought of a countermeasure.

    Shui Shui Shui said to Uncle Mu, ¡°uncle, they may want a big cycle to increase each other¡¯s benefits. At the same time, they will also increase the fee by a fifth every year for the next five years. ¡±

    ¡°En, en, that¡¯s fine. Let them join the contract. Words don¡¯t count. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s father was very serious. He never believed in the so-called verbal agreement. He only believed in ck and white.

    Shui Shui continued to talk to him. Then, under the witness of thewyer, she added a few rules. Moreover, the other party also had a request. They also agreed because it could be mutually beneficial.

    After a three-hour meeting, the contract was signed. Everyone shook hands and ended it. However, they would stay here for another two days. They also had to treat them well. After all, they were important partners.

    Shui Shui let out a breath. It was finally over. They had been busy for the whole day.

    The three clients also went back to their rooms to rest. After they got off the ne, they basically did not rest.

    Uncle Mu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Uncle really has to thank you today. I didn¡¯t expect it to bepleted so smoothly. Just find a trantor tomorrow and bring them to y. ¡±

    ¡°En, but logically speaking, if the trantionpany¡¯s trantors are unable toe, they will definitely arrange for other people for you. ¡± Shui Shui was a little confused about this.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a problem. But it¡¯s fine. With your help today, Shui Shui, uncle has already gotten what he needs. ¡°It¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not early anymore. Uncle will send you back. Tomorrow, Uncle will pick you up and bring you to eat delicious food. ¡± Uncle Mu was prepared to send Shui Shui a gift This child, he liked her more and more.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and I¡¯m very happy that I can help. Besides, my rtionship with Zi Lin is so good, be more casual. ¡± She was willing to help the MU family.

    Mu Zilin hooked his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so embarrassed by what you said. I¡¯m so embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui smiled coldly at Mu Zilin. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Come tomorrow. Let¡¯s eat delicious food and rip off my dad. How about we go eat bird¡¯s nest? hehe. ¡± Mu Zilin knew that Shui Shui loved to eat, so he started to think.

    ¡°Think about it tomorrow. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you home first. It¡¯s rare to be free tonight. Let¡¯s y online games. I¡¯ve already upgraded you to 109J in that game. You¡¯re at the same level as me. We can PK or explore. ¡± He opened two ounts at a time It felt so boring. Moreover, Mu Qing¡¯s leveling speed was rtively slow. She was only 98J now, so he could only wait. Shui Shui¡¯s ount was extremely lucky. Along the way, how many hidden quests had she opened? Her attribute points were generally 50 points higher than theirs. Moreover, she had a godly item, but it was bound to her. He even wondered why he didn¡¯t have such luck.. He even invested so much money into it.

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t really know how to y. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t really want to y.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring you to y. Go back and update your ount. I¡¯ll bring you to y. ¡± Mu Zilin was in a good mood. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t directly reject him.

 Chapter 201 - the little idiot

    Chapter 201: Chapter 198, the little idiot

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This was a bit of a problem. When Shui Shui updated, she realized that her name had changed and it had be a legend. She immediately felt puzzled, but she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. She vaguely remembered her ount. After logging in sessfully, she appeared in an interface.

    Qian Zhian walked past Shui Shui and saw that Qian Shuishui was ying the game. He immediately stopped. ¡°Sis, you y this game too? What level are you? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m level 109. ¡± Shui Shui Remembered Mu Zilin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh my God, level 109? Why are you so advanced? I¡¯ve never seen you y before. Show me your equipment¡¯s attributes. ¡± He came up and moved Shui Shui¡¯s mouse to look at it. ¡°No way, SIS. You still have magic? Sis, let me y. ¡±

    He was instantly interested in Shui Shui¡¯s ount.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Zi Lin wants me to y with him. I can¡¯t let you y. I¡¯ll study how to y first. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost 109J. Bring me along. I¡¯ll log in too. ¡± Since she couldn¡¯t y her sister¡¯s ount, it wasn¡¯t bad to y her own.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll see how to y it first. Zi Lin helped me y this ount, so I started to log in myself. ¡± Shui Shui studied it She looked at how to use the skill and where this ce was. Finally, she found a friend column and saw a friend. After clicking on it, she asked directly, ¡°Zi Lin? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the main city,e over. ¡± Mu Zilin quickly replied to Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°How do I get there? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how to get there, and where was the main city?

    ¡°Eh, tell me your location and your coordinates now, I¡¯ll go pick you up, ¡± Mu Zilin said. He felt that he would need some time to wait for Shui Shui to arrive, so he might as well go pick her up himself so that she wouldn¡¯t run around He didn¡¯t know where she would run off toter, but he was in for a tragedy.

    When he found Shui Shui, he saw that character walking to the side and even using a move. ¡°Big sister, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m familiarizing myself with my ount, ¡± Shui Shui spoke on the public screen.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ve invited you to form a team. Follow me. ¡± Mu Zilin first brought Shui Shui away from this troublesome ce. There were often people causing trouble here.

    Shui Shui opened her ount and followed Mu Zilin. As they walked, she said, ¡°my brother said he wants to y too. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y together. It doesn¡¯t matter. We just happen to be one less person in the dungeon. ¡± Mu Zilin was indifferent. With them around, no dungeon would be stressful.

    ¡°Then where are we going? I¡¯ll tell him to go over. ¡± Shui Shui really didn¡¯t understand this game.

    ¡°tell him toe to the main city¡¯s Inn. ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her head. ¡°Zhi An,e to the main city¡¯s Inn. We¡¯re over here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m already going up. I¡¯ll go buy some medicine first. ¡± Qian Zhian controlled his character.

    Shui Shui looked at the quest character inside. Then, on this ancient street, there were other characters walking around. There were quite a lot of people. ¡°I only have blue medicine and blood tonic in my bag. ¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s enough. My other two friends are waiting at the INN. When your brotheres, we¡¯ll set off! ¡± Mu Zilin changed his character into a new set of clothes.

    Shui Shui felt that it was very familiar. ¡°I think I have some here too. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, our two ounts are married. The system gave it to us! ¡± It was quite beautiful. We also have husband and wife saving and protection skills. In the lower left corner, you can see it if you click on it. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me. Stop Typing. Let¡¯s go straight to voice chat. That¡¯s more convenient. I¡¯ll ask them toe in too. Later, themander will also be in the voice chat.¡±Mu Zilin was toozy to type It felt so hard to type.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui asked Qian Zhian to go to the voice chat.

    Shui Shui looked at the other two strangers and the two strangers started to talk. ¡°This is Shui Shui. Say something. I heard from Xiao Lin that your voice is very nice. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Lin also said that you¡¯re very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Not bad. ¡± Shui Shui said two simple words.

    She had no words toin about Mu Zilin¡¯s mouth.

    Mu Zilinughed out loud. ¡°You are. ¡±

    Qian Zhian also said, ¡°my sister has a lot of pursuers. ¡±

    ¡°sister? You Two are siblings? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I live with my sister. Brother Zi Lin, you¡¯re right. My sister is beautiful and has a nice voice. She¡¯s also a Straight-a student. ¡± Qian Zhian was quite proud.

    ¡°¡­ Alright, stop talking nonsense. What are you going to do now?¡±Shui Shui didn¡¯t feel anything for the two of them. She only felt speechless.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the witch spirit dungeon at the foot of Wu Mountain today, ¡± Mu Zilin said

    Qian Zhian asked, ¡°abyss mode? ¡±

    ¡°With the current ss configuration, the abyss mode is a little difficult, but we can still go and kill it. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t care, but Shui Shui definitely wasn¡¯t good at operating, and she wasn¡¯t familiar with many of the skills. ¡°How about this, abyss mode. Let¡¯s bring more potions, just in case. ¡±

    Shui Shui stood there, and Mu Zilin threw some potions for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°You take these. When you see that your health is gone, drink it. When your Mana is gone, drink it too. Don¡¯t die. We don¡¯t have a priest. If you die, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have time to save you. If I miss the time, I won¡¯t be able to save you. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the game. She wanted to understand, but when she saw these keys, she felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use these skills. Can you use them as you like? ¡± Shui Shui asked because she hadn¡¯t used them before.

    ¡°As you like. If you¡¯re going to die, shout so that I won¡¯t notice your health. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.

    In the end, when they entered the dungeon, Shui Shui had been in a God¡¯s pit all the way. Because her skills were randomly released, and many of her skills were useless, they even hindered their attacks.

    Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Sis, just follow them. Don¡¯t release any more skills. ¡±

    Shui Shui was speechless. ¡°I also want to familiarize myself with these skills. ¡±

    ¡°whatever. It¡¯s your sister¡¯s first time ying, so she doesn¡¯t know anything. You can¡¯t force her too much. ¡± Mu Zilin had already expected this, so he didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Anyway, he was bringing Shui Shui along to y, so he didn¡¯t have high expectations.

    Qian Zhian also understood that brother Zi Lin was bringing his sister to y. It didn¡¯t matter if his sister messed around. Damn, he underestimated brother Zi Lin¡¯s tolerance level. Normally, when he encountered a stupid teammate in a game, he would directly scold him.

    Shui Shui also didn¡¯t care and continued to mess around.

    Later on, when she began to familiarize herself with the controls, she could release some useful skills. At least she wasn¡¯t just a bystander.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care about her attitude. In any case, she could do whatever she wanted. She was very willful. She was the kind of person who would use this skill whenever she wanted, regardless of the situation.

    Mu Zilin was just calm today. If it was anyone else, he would have already started scolding. If he scolded Shui Shui, he might get beaten up. After all, Shui Shui was a little strong after practicing martial arts. He was still afraid. With Shui Shui¡¯s temper, he couldn¡¯t say anything about her. After all, he was the one who dragged Shui Shui here to y. It was easy to say that his demands were too high.

    It took them an hour toplete this abyss dungeon. After that, they continued to farm other dungeons. They would farm some simple ones, or else they would be about to vomit blood.

    Qian Zhian deeply understood the feeling of being a noob in the game.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t say anything. It was too Sullen. He looked at his sister and saw his indifferent attitude. ¡°sister, you¡¯ve learned skills. Just look at the special effect points of the skills. Don¡¯t randomly click them. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at her younger brother. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    Mu Zilin heard through the voice chat, ¡°Qian Zhian, don¡¯t say that. Your sister doesn¡¯t know anything about games. Don¡¯t ask too much of your sister. When the timees, your sister will beat you up. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± It seemed to make sense. His sister was indeed very good at beating people up. He swallowed his saliva. ¡°sister, will you give me a kick? ¡±

    ¡°Give what? What¡¯s there to say? Isn¡¯t it just a game? Why are you so excited? ¡± Shui Shui was in a good mood. Although she couldn¡¯t y, she still continued to y and apany Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. After all, your sister¡¯s psychological quality is very high. If she is criticized by others, she won¡¯t have any psychological trauma. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. When she was young, my sister¡¯s psychological quality was extremely strong. No matter what others say, she would either fiercely fight back and say too much. Very soon, she will be fine. ¡± Qian Zhian recalled that they had quarreled previously. Shui Shui Shui recovered very quickly. She would also cry But the next day, she was revived with full health.

    Mu Zilin quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That psychological quality is simply out of water. ¡°. ¡°You know, when we were in junior high school, those girls had been scolding Shui Shui. Shui Shui was a one-man war of words, but she lost very quickly. After all, a person can¡¯tpare to a few mouths. ¡°The next day, she continued to scold them. In any case, no matter how they scolded her, she refused to admit defeat and would excitedly return the favor. ¡±

    ¡°Then what happened in the end? ¡± Qian Zhian asked.

    ¡°In the end, of course, some problems happened. Shui Shui was still the same as usual. The other people¡¯s grades fell because of Shui Shui. Those girls also didn¡¯t want to argue with Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t remember the details, but in the end.. The winner was actually Shui Shui, which made them feel incredulous. However, Shui Shui had a strong willpower. She could persist in finding trouble with the other party every day. As long as something happened to the other party, she would definitely be the first to go and ridicule them.

    With such a personality and so many people liking her, that group of people was simply blind.

    Qian Zhian listened and was a little confused. ¡°Is it because they quarreled every day that caused their grades to fall? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. At that time, they were even called to the office. After that, they didn¡¯t take the initiative to find trouble with Shui Shui. Even if Shui Shui said something, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to Shui Shui. Later, Shui Shui found it boring and didn¡¯t continue. ¡± He felt that it was just so-so Teachers still cared about the results of good students. Why would they care about them?

    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s because of the explosion of your middle school exams that we, who have average results, are also tightly held by the teachers. Now, I feel that the teachers will always call for those with average results to answer the questions. Justst time, my sister taught me the test paper. I was very proud back then. That ss monitor¡¯s expression changed. Previously, she looked down on us.¡±The more Qian Zhian spoke, the more agitated he became.

 Chapter 202 - pre-booked Air Tickets

    Chapter 202: Chapter 199: pre-booked Air Tickets

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui turned off the voice call because Qian Zhian was behind her. He was still on the voice call, and the double voice wasing out at the same time, making her ears feel a little ufortable.

    Qian Zhian stopped after saying a few words. ¡°HMPH, if you don¡¯t understand now, just ask my sister. How convenient. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you know how to cook it yourself. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this kind of mentality of his wasn¡¯t good. He always wanted to rely on others.

    ¡°sister, the middle school exams aren¡¯t until next semester. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s mentality wasn¡¯t bad. In fact, he also knew what he was capable of. He really wasn¡¯t the type to study. Although he wasn¡¯t bad to a certain extent, he didn¡¯t have a strong desire to study.

    Most of the time, he felt that he had to be serious. However, after a few days of being serious, he rxed. This was because the basics weren¡¯t something that he could surpass other students by studying seriously. Therefore, once he had motivation, he would quickly lose it. It might be because he was thinking too much It might also be because the temptation outside was too great.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue ying games. She picked up her phone and went to the balcony to call her father.

    ¡°Hello, Dad. Is it convenient for you to talk now? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, dad isn¡¯t busy right now. Originally, Dad was going to call you. Coincidentally, Dad wants to talk to you about something. ¡± Qian an took a sip of hot tea. ¡°You go first. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I want to talk about Zhian. He told me before that he wants to stay here until the end of the high school entrance exam. Dad, what do you think? ¡± She felt that Qian Zhian was toozy here. She was busy every day, especially during this winter vacation It wasn¡¯t good for him to stay in the apartment. She was actually worried about this guy. What if he fell down here?

    Of course, she had this thought before. She was usually busy and didn¡¯t have time to care about him. Sometimes, he had self-control, but most of the time, he was ying.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t you notice that Zhian¡¯s grades have improved a lot this semester It¡¯s all thanks to you. It¡¯s fine. If he likes your ce, just let him stay here. If you think it¡¯s affecting you, Dad will let hime back.¡±Qian Zhian still had to consider Shui Shui¡¯s situation.

    Shui Shui quickly retorted, ¡°it¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s improving. I think it¡¯s good that he¡¯s here. At least at night, I don¡¯t have to worry about people breaking in. Dad, then I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    Just now, Dad said that he had something to say to her as well.

    ¡°Yes, I bought a ne ticket for you. It¡¯s for the morning of the day after tomorrow. When that timees, Dad will send you to the airport. You can go there yourself. The uncle over there wille and pick you up. ¡°tomorrow, you should pack your luggage properly and inform your teachers at the same time so that they won¡¯t think that you¡¯re going somewhere. ¡± Qian an had already sold his ne ticket a few days ago Today, he just remembered to inform his daughter so that he wouldn¡¯t forget.

    ¡°So soon? Then what do I need to bring over? ¡± Shui Shui was a little nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Daddy has already prepared these things. You can go over and have fun. ¡± Qian an smiled. His daughter was sometimes very cute.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make some preparations tomorrow. ¡± Shui Shui had a trace of anticipation towards her uncle whom she had never met. She heard that he was her father¡¯s good friend. Her father¡¯s words meant that he was the only good friend that he could trust wholeheartedly.

    When Shui Shui returned to the room, Qian Zhian asked, ¡°Sis, who are you calling? ¡±

    ¡°I called my father and told him about you. I¡¯m leaving city a the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how to arrange it for you. ¡± Shui Shui sat down and looked at the character on theputer. She randomly operated the character and turned on the voice chat, ¡°what are you going to do now? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill a dungeon or start a new one, but I can¡¯t be reckless when I start a new one. You just have to pay a little attention to your operation. How about it? It¡¯s very interesting to start a new one. ¡± Mu Zilin tempted Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui directly shook her head. ¡°forget it. Let¡¯s go to the dungeon. ¡±

    They continued to run the dungeon. It waste into the night. Shui Shui Shui finally made some progress in her operation. It was almost time. Shui Shui Shui stopped ying and went back to her room to sleep. Qian Zhian controlled Shui Shui¡¯s ount and helped her y. He had wanted to y his sister¡¯s ount for a long time. He felt that it was quite strong and was wasted by his sister.

    Mu Zilin yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s go explore. It¡¯s almost time for us to go offline and rest. We still have to get up early. ¡±

    ¡°En, my sister is leaving city a the day after tomorrow. When that timees, I¡¯ll be living alone in the apartment. Just thinking about it makes me feel bored. ¡± This winter vacation, he didn¡¯t want to go with his mother to visit rtives. He might as well stay here and asionally meet a friend. That would be morefortable. His ideal was good, but the next morning, his mother called him crazily and kept asking him to go home.

    Qian Zhian felt very annoyed. ¡°second sister is also your child. Why don¡¯t you ask second sister to go home? ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think your mother is favoring you? ¡± Li Xue was so angry that her teeth were itchy Her son was bing more and more rebellious. He often said things that made her angry. ¡°Your second sister, it¡¯s not that your mother doesn¡¯t love her, but she is too disappointing. Okay, don¡¯t say so much. You have toe back today, or don¡¯t acknowledge me as your mother. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but threaten Qian Zhian. Such words would only make Qian Zhian even more annoyed. However, he was not experienced enough in matters, so he only replied impatiently, ¡°okay, I will go back. Don¡¯t keep calling me. ¡±

    ¡°When will you be back? ¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice became gentle. After all, she was her own child, and she was not that kind of evil mother.

    She also missed her own child. She also cared about Qian Shuishui, but when she saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude, she only felt anger burning in her heart. She couldn¡¯t treat Shui Shui the same way she treated Qian Momo. She always wondered why.. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t develop in the direction she had expected Her grades were getting worse and worse, and she was even ying with bad students. If her friends found out, they would always say that she didn¡¯t educate her children well. She simply lost all face.

    ¡°Wait, call Shui Shui back too. Let¡¯s have dinner together as a family. ¡± She thought about it and felt that she should call Shui Shui too. She heard that her grades were excellent now and that she had improved in all aspects. She felt that she had gained face too. Should she change her attitude towards Shui Shui?

    Li Xue had never thought that it was her own bias and prejudice that caused Qian Shuishui to lose all feelings towards her. Moreover, when she thought about this, she only thought about her own face. She didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui¡¯s attitude towards her had other reasons.

    Mu Zilin yawned. ¡°Mom, sister has already gone out. Brother Zi Lin and the others are taking second sister out. Originally, second sister called me, but I couldn¡¯t get up, so I didn¡¯t go. She will definitelye back in the evening. She might not be able to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Ask your second sister to bring Zi Lin home for a meal. ¡± Li Xue thought of her eldest daughter. She had lost a lot of weight recently. She said that she had lost her love before she started dating. Her heart ached terribly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask around. I¡¯ll call you backter. ¡± Qian Zhian hung up the phone and dialed Qian Shuishui¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, second sister. Do you want to bring Zi Lin home for dinner tonight? ¡± Qian Zhian felt that his sister wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, with the situation at home, his mother did indeed favor them. She seemed to only insult his second sister.

    Shui Shui listened. ¡°En, do you want to go home for dinner? No, I¡¯ll have dinner at Zi Lin¡¯s house tonight. Their nanny has already started preparing dinner in broad daylight. ¡±

    ¡°sister, actually, mom just told me. She doesn¡¯t seem to be as fierce as before. We can get along well. ¡± He still liked a harmonious family.

    ¡°Haha, I know you¡¯re concerned about me, but I can¡¯t forget what she did. I think you¡¯re very smart. You can see that she treats me so differently. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for us to see each other often. You should go home for dinner. Don¡¯t sleep now. It¡¯s past one o¡¯clock. Get up and eat something. ¡± Shui Shui was a person who distinguished between kindness and hatred Moreover, that person wasn¡¯t her biological mother. She would treat that person as a stranger. She didn¡¯t want to care about the past. After all, it wasn¡¯t her own experience.

    ¡°okay, ¡± Qian Zhian replied. After the call ended, he got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then, he called his mother. ¡°Shui Shui isn¡¯ting. I¡¯ll just go back. ¡±

    ¡°En,e back soon. ¡± Li Xue was a little unhappy. Shui Shui Shui always refused to go home for dinner. Now, many people knew that Shui Shui and her rtionship wasn¡¯t good. Moreover, she lived outside, which made her feel embarrassed However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about Shui Shui. She wanted to find her husband to talk to, but her husband always sided with Shui Shui. He was always perfunctory and did not sleep in the same bed as her. All he did was sleep in the study or the office. Sometimes, he slept directly in the guest room. Now that the nannies were always looking at her strangely, she became angry.

    Then, she called her elder brother and second brother and asked them toe to their house for dinner.

    Finally, she dialed Qian An¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°husband, are youing back for dinner tonight? Tonight, the children areing back for dinner. My elder brother and second brother areing too. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m having dinner with Shui Shui Tonight. She¡¯s going to the capital tomorrow. I need to talk to her about something, ¡± Qian an rejected immediately. He had already made ns to have dinner with Shui Shui and the Mu family tonight. He heard that the Mu family was going back to the capital. When Shui Shui went to the capital, they would definitely meet again. After all, Shui Shui and Zi Lin had such a good rtionship.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just ask Shui Shui toe home for dinner? What¡¯s there to be polite about? Besides, why is she going to the capital? ¡± Li Xue finally heard the main point. Shui Shui Shui was going to the capital?

    ¡°She¡¯s going to the capital to meet a good friend of mine who has been there for many years. She can also help me pay him a visit. ¡± Qian an was a little impatient.

    ¡°Let mo Mo go too. ¡± She knew that Qian an had a good friend who had been there for many years and that friend had developed very well. However, when they met, Qian an did not even bring her along. She had never met that person before.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already told the other party that Shui Shui is going. Who will take care of her if there¡¯s one more person? Moreover, they will only arrange an empty room for her. ¡± Qian an rejected her directly. The main reason was that he and Li Xue were married. His good friend knew about it as well. Therefore, he did not have a good impression of Li Xue. Every time they met, Li Xue was naturally excluded, and he did not like Li Xue¡¯s presence, so it continued until now.

    ¡°Why not? Can you not be biased towards a child? Mo Mo is also your child. ¡± Li Xue suddenly shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. ¡± Qian an hung up the phone. Li Xue had been getting more and more suspicious recently, always causing trouble. For some reason, brother Li and second brother Li often came to his house for dinner, which made him a little disgusted. Because these two people always came to him to talk about the cooperation project, and their ownpany¡¯s matters hadn¡¯t been settled yet. In the end, they all said that they knew a certain businessman and wanted to cooperate on some project.

    Li Xue threw her phone down hard, and then went back to her room in a huff.

    Shui Shui and aunt Mu were out shopping this afternoon. Mu Ziyu followed behind, while Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t leave because of some matters, so he didn¡¯te.

    Mu Zilin was very sullen because he walked behind, his hands full of things. Some were his mother¡¯s, and some were bought for Shui Shui Shui by his mother.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter. This way, I can buy clothes for her. My wish has finallye true. ¡± AUNTIE MU happily picked out clothes. Whenever she saw something she liked, she would let Shui Shui try it out. If it looked good, she would buy it and give it to Shui Shui. This money was just a drop in the bucket for their family. Moreover, Shui Shui had helped her husband a lot.

    Shui Shui wanted to refuse, but she had no choice because Auntie Mu did not listen to her. She wanted to buy it for her.

    Mu Zilin walked behind and whispered to Shui Shui, ¡°don¡¯t talk too much to my mother. She won¡¯t listen. Besides, she really likes helping others pick out clothes. Besides, it looks good on you. Don¡¯t refuse. ¡±

    ¡°okay, but I¡¯ve already bought five sets. That¡¯s a bit too many. Look at Auntie, she still wants to continue. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Uh, don¡¯t worry. When it¡¯s time for dinner, my dad will call my mom, and she will obediently stop shopping. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that his dad was really amazing, both in work and in life.

    He shopped until five o¡¯clock before a call came.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t look too good. There were too many things. He was asked to pick them up. It was as if he was a servant. However, he could only work and couldn¡¯tin. Shui Shui noticed it and naturally took the initiative to help. However, aunt mu quickly pulled Shui Shui to try on clothes and wanted to buy mother-daughter clothes with Shui Shui.

    ¡°Zi Lin, as a man, it¡¯s natural for you to help a girl pick up things. In the future, when you have a girlfriend, you can¡¯t ask your girlfriend to help you pick up things. You have to be a little more manly. ¡± As the name suggested, aunt Mu was training Mu Zilin¡¯s manliness In fact, it was to let Mu Zilin carry the things. It would be a Downer if she carried the things to go shopping.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. ¡°Aunt, Zi Lin can only be considered a boy now. ¡±

    ¡°Right, my son is not an adult yet. ¡± Aunt Mu nodded and agreed with Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui Shui fiercely. ¡°You should be on the same side as me. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, let¡¯s go back. Put the things in the car and you¡¯ll be at ease. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged, indicating that there was nothing she could do. She could only me her mother for being too strong.

    They came to the parking lot and put their shopping items in the trunk. Then, they got into the car and went to the restaurant where they had dinner tonight.

    ¡°Shui Shui, go to Beijing for a few days. Don¡¯te back to city a when we return to Beijing. It¡¯ll be awkward. ¡± Mu Zilin sat down and asked Shui Shui.

    ¡°I¡¯m expected to stay there during the winter vacation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be there. ¡± Although Shui Shui was not sure of the time, ording to her father¡¯s tone, she would definitely stay there for a short period of time.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you when I get back. ¡± Mu Zilin was a little happy.

    Auntie Mu, who was driving, also nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you shopping when the timees. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°okay, Auntie. ¡± Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t reject someone who was really good to her. Moreover, she could feel the loneliness of her auntie. She didn¡¯t seem to like shopping with her friends. Every time, she hoped that they would go shopping with her Then, they would chat and drink some afternoon tea.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be Auntie¡¯s goddaughter? That way, Auntie will have a daughter. ¡± When Auntie Mu said this, she wondered why she only thought of this now.

    ¡°No! ¡± Mu Zilin firmly disagreed.

    Auntie Mu was furious. ¡°If you say no, then it¡¯s no good? It¡¯s up to me. ¡±

    ¡°If you take Shui Shui as your goddaughter, wouldn¡¯t I have to go shopping with you every day? I don¡¯t want to talk about things anymore. Also, you have to ask Shui Shui¡¯s opinion. Don¡¯t act on your own. ¡± Shui Shui was very good to his mother If he didn¡¯t refuse to go shopping, then he was really suffering. This afternoon, his hands, feet, and neck were sore. Of course, he didn¡¯t really object. He just felt that he had to get Shui Shui Shui¡¯s consent.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°thank you, Auntie. I don¡¯t have much of an idea about these things, but I think that no matter what, people should just get along with each other sincerely. There¡¯s no need to care about the so-called status. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and in the future, if the man and the woman are unmarried, then maybe Shui Shui and I will just get along. When that timees, I¡¯ll be your goddaughter. Won¡¯t that be a joke? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that it was possible. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t have a girlfriend Shui Shui also didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. The two of them were old, so it wouldn¡¯t be too bad to be together.

    Shui Shui smiled wordlessly. Because Mu Zilin was young, his thoughts were quite cute, but it was basically impossible for them to be reality.

    Auntie Mu nodded and smiled. Such a daughter-inw would definitely be liked.

    Uncle Mu and Qian an had arrived earlier. The two of them were in the private room, chatting andughing. Uncle Mu had been riding on Shui Shui Shui the entire time. Qian an was embarrassed by what he said, but he was also very proud.

    ¡°Not at all. Both of your children are very outstanding, especially Zi Yu. She even started her own business. If my child grows up and has such an independent consciousness, I¡¯ll be very happy. ¡± Qian an was also riding on Mu Ziyu. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget Zi Lin ¡°A child like Zi Lin is still young, but he is very smart. Shui Shui told me that Zi Lin learned things very quickly and the two of them became friends very quickly. It is really amazing that they can help each other. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Zi Lin¡¯s wild personality. In front of Shui Shui, he is already acting calm. Previously, I thought that the two of them were in a rtionship. In the end, when I asked, I immediately denied it. It doesn¡¯t look like they are in a rtionship. ¡°If they are really in a rtionship, I will not object. I like Shui Shui very much. ¡± Uncle Mu indicated that he liked Shui Shui¡¯s attitude.

    Qian an smiled happily.

 Chapter 203 - dog abuse mode

    Chapter 203: Chapter 200, dog abuse mode

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of themplimented each other¡¯s children and chatted happily.

    Shui Shui and the others arrived and began to order the dishes. Shui Shui ordered quite a few dishes. ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone is picky. ¡±

    ¡°No, go ahead. Order whatever you like. ¡± Uncle Mu looked at Shui Shui Shui kindly.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°okay. ¡±

    Not long after, Mu Ziyu arrived as well. He took off his suit jacket as soon as he walked in. ¡°sorry, I¡¯m a littlete. ¡±

    Qian an smiled and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re just in time. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu sat in the empty seat next to Shui Shui. ¡°Did you have fun this afternoon? ¡±

    ¡°It was pretty good. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Seeing the sweat on his forehead, she took out a tissue and said, ¡°Wipe your sweat. It seems like you rushed over in a hurry. ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here. ¡±

    He was talking about Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui blushed slightly when she heard that. Fortunately, no one else heard it.

    After a long while, the dishes were served. Everyone chatted happily. After all, there was no business involved and they were all chatting about their daily lives. Mu Zilin helped Shui Shui with the sweet and sour soup because it was a little far from Shui Shui.

    His actions made Mu Ziyu a little unhappy. Even if they were good friends, there was no need for them to do this. Moreover, he was sitting beside Shui Shui. He could pick whatever Shui Shui Shui wanted to eat. After all, he was Shui Shui¡¯s real boyfriend.

    Shui Shui Ate. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up. I can¡¯t eat so much. ¡±

    Mu Zilin kept picking up Shui Shui¡¯s food until Shui Shui¡¯s bowl was piled into a small hill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you love to eat? Moreover, I¡¯m serving you so well. I¡¯m such a good man, why don¡¯t I have a girlfriend? ¡± Mu Zilin began to sigh.

    Shui Shui covered her mouth andughed, ¡°didn¡¯t you have a girlfriend before? We broke up very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°about that, I don¡¯t really like her to begin with. On the surface, she looks very gentle, but in reality, she¡¯s very jealous and always wants topare herself to others. In fact, the meaning is very obvious. She wants me to buy her things. If I don¡¯t buy her things, I won¡¯t be happy. ¡± Mu Zilin had no good impression of that woman She didn¡¯t have any good impression of him at all.

    Shui Shui was puzzled. He didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned these things before, ¡°is she so snobbish? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not very clear about many things. That woman just sees that I¡¯m rich. After all, when I go out and bring her along, I¡¯ll definitely be the one giving the money. It¡¯s not much, so show off your gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem with eating. asionally, she¡¯ll give me a small gift or something. It¡¯s just that her appetite is too big. ¡± Mu Zilin shook his head He avoided women like that.

    Shui Shui felt that this was not in line with her personality. ¡°weren¡¯t you quite generous with your ex-girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°I think so, but now I have less pocket money, and I don¡¯t need to spend any money to be with you. You eat more than them. ¡± Mu Zilin said the contrast between them. They were both women, and Shui Shui did not like shopping or dressing up She didn¡¯t like buying bags anymore. In the past, when he gave Shui Shui a gift, it was a bag. Now, it was enough to eat. Shui Shui Shui would also treat, and she didn¡¯t seem to be used to other people treating her. Of course, when the two of them went out, it was basically the same no matter who paid.

    If he brought Mu Qing along, he would take the initiative to pay, and Mu Qing¡¯s attitude made him dislike her so much. After all, they weren¡¯t that familiar with each other yet. Who was he showing that attitude to.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care, so he didn¡¯t care. But many times, he was annoyed. Mu Qing kept asking him for game coins in the game. If he didn¡¯t give it to her, she would lose her temper and get angry. These were all trivial matters, so he didn¡¯t tell Shui Shui, so up until now.. He never had a good rtionship with Mu Qing.

    Actually, Mu Qing only wanted to act coquettishly and use the power of a girl. In the end, Mu Zilin had a soft and hard attitude. Of course, he was also very realistic. If the girl he liked was like this, he would be very happy.

    In the past, Shui Shui had a bad temper. Now, although her temper was good, she had be cold and indifferent. She basically didn¡¯t know how to act coquettishly anymore.

    The two of them spoke in a rtively low voice. Only Mu Ziyu heard them. He interrupted, ¡°then you should be a gentleman as a boy. Naturally, you¡¯re weed by girls. ¡±

    ¡°I saw a term on the Inte before. It¡¯s a type of boy with central air-conditioning. Does this type of boy have a friendly attitude towards every woman? ¡± Shui Shui suddenly asked. This term seemed to be quite popr.

    ¡°This kind of boy. If you find a boyfriend like this, you will be jealous every day. ¡± Mu Zilin did not agree with Shui Shui¡¯s choice of this type of boy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to find one like this. ¡± Shui Shui was also very direct.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That kind of boy. To be honest, I don¡¯t even like him. He flirts with others everywhere. Anyway, he will say that I treat her as a friend. ¡± Mu Zilin said and could not help but imitate that tone, making Shui Shui Laugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re cute too. ¡± Shui Shui continued to eat.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re going to Beijing tomorrow. Who¡¯s going to send you in the morning? ¡±

    If she went alone, he would definitely send Shui Shui. Moreover, the two of them could talk alone.

    ¡°My dad will send me. He might have some things to remind me of. ¡± Shui Shui could feel that he wanted to send her to the airport. But she had no choice. Her Dad wanted to send her.

    Everyone was more casual about this dinner because Shui Shui had to wake up early tomorrow and the luggage at home had not been packed yet.

    Auntie Mu Thought of the new clothes ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a 24-hourundry nearby. You can take the clothes to dryter. When you go to the airport tomorrow, go and get them. After all, you¡¯ve bought eight sets. Bring them over and wear them beautifully every day. I¡¯ll apany you to dry-clean the clothester.¡±

    Shui Shui could only nod. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine too. ¡±

    ¡°just bring these eight sets. You can bring your pajamas and the like, right? ¡± Mu Zilin asked from the side.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to bring too many things. It¡¯s troublesome to bring them with you. ¡± Shui Shui did not like carrying heavy luggage.

    With Aunty Mu¡¯s help, Shui Shui sent all the clothes to the dry cleaning shop. The next day, her father coulde over to pick up the clothes and then pick her up. At night, Qian an was supposed to send Shui Shui back, but Mu Ziyu beat him to it. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll send Shui Shui back. Coincidentally, Zi Lin and Shui Shui also want to go out for some exercise tonight. ¡±

    ¡°I see, young man. I understand. However, tomorrow morning, Shui Shui, you better not oversleep. ¡± Qian an put his hands behind his back. He did not say much about wanting to go out for exercise at this time. It was already a holiday Children also had their own freedom to y. Moreover, Shui Shui had given him a report card that he was extremely satisfied with.

    It was the same for Mu Zilin. In a key high school, it was indeed very rare for him to be able to maintain a ranking of around 100 in every exam. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to Shui Shui, they were very satisfied. One had to know that the previous Mu Zilin was just a punk who muddled along.

    After saying goodbye to everyone, Shui Shui and Mu Zilin got into Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. After that, they didn¡¯t have any activities that Mu Zilin had imagined because Mu Ziyu had sent him home directly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at the dissatisfied Mu Zilin, Shui Shui could not bear it, ¡°aren¡¯t we going to bring him along? ¡±

    ¡°The two of us are together. There¡¯s no need to bring a third wheel like him along. ¡± This time, Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui directly to Yue Xing Amusement Park. With such a good climate, everything could be seen from the ferris wheel.

    Shui Shui did not say anything and sat quietly in the car.

    She looked out of the window. When they reached their destination, Shui Shui was stunned, e to Yue Xing? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this ce only opens in the afternoon and only closes at 3 am. Didn¡¯t you say that you like this ferris wheel? Thene. ¡± He parked the car and got out with Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui got off the car and a scarf wrapped around her neck. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold at night. ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head and her head shrunk into the scarf. There was a faint smell of Cologne and it was still warm.

    Her mood was very strange. She blinked and was about to leave when Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and strode towards the door.

    Shui Shui lowered her head and looked at her hand. This was the feeling of being in love. It was not bad.

    After buying the tickets, they walked towards the ferris wheel. The two of them queued for more than ten minutes before it was their turn. The Ferris wheel was not a hot topic at the moment, so there were not many people here. The peak time of the Amusement Park was close to 12 o¡¯clock, and it had not reached its peak yet.

    They sat on the Ferris wheel, and Shui Shui looked straight at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Is today a special day? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to go on a date with you tonight. ¡± He smiled warmly, and there was a hint of gentleness on his handsome face.

    He touched his pocket, took out a box, opened it, and took out a pair of rings. ¡°This is a pair of rings that I got a friend to customize. The design is simple. ¡±

    He picked up Shui Shui¡¯s right hand and put the ring on her middle finger. ¡°The middle finger on your right hand represents that your heart belongs to someone else. ¡±

    Then, he kissed the back of Shui Shui¡¯s hand. He could not wear it to school. He also thought of this and took out a silver chain. ¡°You can wear the ring around your neck normally. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the item. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you anything, but I always receive gifts from you. I¡¯m a little embarrassed. ¡±

    She felt quite conflicted, but it was not easy to refuse many times.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll be going to Beijing in a few days. I¡¯ll bring Zi Lin to pick you up. ¡± He could not go back now, even if he wanted to apany Shui Shui Shui to Beijing now.

    ¡°okay, this time it¡¯s mainly because of some things. I¡¯m going over. The other party is my father¡¯s best friend, so he should be a good person. ¡± Since she had not seen him before, she would not directly say how good this person was She could only use uncertain words to express her guess.

    ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll ask my friends in Beijing to help me handle it. Don¡¯t take it on yourself, understand? ¡± In Beijing, he had a way.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. When you guyse, just give me a call. ¡±

    ¡°sometimes you don¡¯t have to be so strong. Do you have any ces you want to go tonight? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He felt that Shui Shui Shui should have some ces she liked.

    Shui Shui rubbed her chin and thought, ¡°any ce? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the museum is still open. I really want to go. Zi Lin doesn¡¯t really like these ces, so I went out with him and never went to this ce. ¡± Shui Shui felt that there was no other way. After all, at this time.. Many ces were closed.

    However, Mu Ziyu thought of a ce. ¡°although that ce isn¡¯t a museum, there are a lot of cultural relics. It only closes at 12 o¡¯clock. After we go down, we can go there. We can make it in time. ¡±

    ¡°really? ¡± Shui Shui was a little surprised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡± He reached out and rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. He saw the anticipation in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re more artistic. Do you like Art Exhibitions? ¡±

    ¡°I like them too. I quite like seeing these things. They give me a feeling. Visually and psychologically, they¡¯re all different. ¡± She liked to watch these things asionally. It was not bad to cultivate her own sentiments. Moreover, she might be used to being alone and would go to ces with fewer people. These ces became her favorite ces to go.

    After they got off, Mu Ziyu still held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and walked with Mu Ziyu. The two of them sped up, worried that it would be toote.

    After getting into the car, Mu Ziyu headed to the destination. Shui Shui Shui did not know where it was, but when he drove to the campus, she was a little surprised. ¡°This is the university town, right? ¡± Shui Shui looked around. Although it was dark.. However, she could still see the cultural atmosphere through the lights.

    ¡°Yes, a university. Have you been here before? ¡± Mu Ziyu drove the car in a familiar manner.

    Shui Shui leaned against the back cushion. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, but I know that this ce is very big. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a cultural museum here. Although it¡¯s rtively small, there are still some cultural relics. It¡¯s connected to the library, and it closes at 12 o¡¯clock. ¡± He smiled faintly. Actually, he rarely went to that ce. Although the library was quiet, every time he went there.. It would make things a little difficult for him. Some girls always liked to make a big fuss in front of him.

    In fact, those girls were just trying to strike up a conversation with Mu Ziyu. However, Mu Ziyu liked to be quiet when he was reading. As a matter of courtesy, he still replied to the other party. However, the other party kept chattering, which made him extremely disgusted. It was often the case when he came to the library.. Therefore, he didn¡¯t really likeing to this ce. He was more willing to find a quiet ce to sit down and read.

    Their car was parked outside the campus, and Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui into the campus. At this time, there were still quite a number of people going in and out.

    The guard saw Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°school girl Mu, long time no see. Why did youe to the school today? ¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the library to take a look. ¡± He still smiled gently. ¡°although I¡¯m about to graduate, I¡¯m still a student of this school. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the library is quite lively today. Many peoplee to the library at night. Is there a special day today? Why don¡¯t you stay at home during the holidays? ¡± The guard was a little confused Because of this period of time, there were fewer university students. But these few nights, a lot of students suddenly returned to the school and went to the library to stay.

    Mu Ziyu thought of Yang Yu. ¡°Yang Yu has some activities recently. He will probably borrow the school¡¯s venue. As for other things, I don¡¯t know much. ¡±

    He casually said a few words and brought Shui Shui In.

    Shui Shui looked around curiously. ¡°The environment is really good. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the environment of university a can enter the top ten in the entire country. The library is slightly far from the teaching building, but it¡¯s quite close to the main gate, ¡± Mu Ziyu introduced to Shui Shui.

    ¡°Is it the area with the brighter lights in front? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, to enter the Small Cultural Museum Pce, you have to enter through the library. This small Cultural Museum Pce is made outside of France, and the cultural relics are appropriately ced there. The oldest cultural relics are not more than 500 years old, but they can be considered to have a certain history. ¡± As for the things inside.. He really had not gone to understand the things inside, so when he wanted to talk about this ce, he suddenly had a little bit of a shortage of words.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just looking. It doesn¡¯t have to be those cultural relics that are thousands of years old to be satisfied. Moreover, I don¡¯t really understand these things. I¡¯m just a little curious. ¡±

    ¡°since we¡¯re here at university a, I¡¯ll bring you to the ssroom to take a lookter. ¡± He felt that since he was here, he would bring Shui Shui to see the interesting ces. Their ssroom, although there was nothing interesting to see, their ssroom was more special.

    Shui Shui nodded her head. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m also quite curious about the university students¡¯ ssrooms. ¡±

    What was the difference between these ssrooms and the ones in her previous life? She was also curious. The technology in her world was slightly better than here. Moreover, most of their sses were mainly video-based. It was the teachers who taught them through videos On the other hand, most of their time was spent on academic papers and research.

    It was only after she became a graduate student that she saw many university teachers. They studied projects together with the teachers.

    As she walked into the library, Shui Shui saw an immediate environment. It was a bright and spacious hall, and beside it were long and wide tables. There were people sitting in groups of two or three. Some people heard themotion at the door, and some would look up, while others would continue reading their books. Those who looked up and saw Mu Ziyu would take a few more nces. However, what was very strange was that Mu Ziyu actually brought a girl. This was the first time.

    Immediately, there was a small discussion, ¡°no way, that girl is a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a normal friend. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the two of them holding hands? They must be a couple. That woman isn¡¯t from our school, right? And after she came in, she looked around. She definitely isn¡¯t a student from our school. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mu Ziyu has a girlfriend before, but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now that I¡¯ve seen her, she does have a girlfriend. That woman is pretty, very small, and quiet. ¡±

    ¡°No way, Mu Ziyu likes this type. If I had known earlier, I would have tried harder, ¡± some of the girls thought to themselves.

    Shui Shui also noticed these people, but she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. ¡°Are we going in? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, ignore them. They are just curious about you. ¡± Mu Ziyu was worried that Shui Shui would think too much, so he couldn¡¯t help but say more.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I don¡¯t know them, and they don¡¯t know me. ¡±

    They went deep into the library and walked into the small museum. Shui Shui Shui was attracted by a painting in front of the door.

    Then, the two of them walked in. Shui Shui Shui looked around. ¡°This stone is so strange. Haha. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu kept holding Shui Shui¡¯s hand. Wherever she went, he would follow. He looked at Shui Shui Shui with a smile.

    Some of the students who had been studying in the library ran over. They were just curious. However, when they saw it, they immediately gave these girls a huge blow.

    This was too cruel. When had Mu Ziyu ever seen Mu Ziyu treat a girl so lovingly and hold her hand the entire time?

 Chapter 204 - The universityâ€™s Open Day

    Chapter 204: Chapter 201: The university¡¯s Open Day

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui looked at a rigid figure. ¡°actually, every time I see these things, I find them very magical. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, why? ¡± He looked over as well, but did not find anything magical.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. ¡± Shui Shui was just looking blindly. Anyway, it was just to feast her eyes.

    There were a few times when Shui Shui wanted to break free from Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand, but he held her tightly. If she could not break free, then she would just walk on her own, with Mu Ziyu following behind.

    Shui Shui was walking in a hurry. Her feet slipped and her body leaned forward. Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui into his embrace. ¡°Be careful. ¡±

    ¡°En, en, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui felt her palms sweating. He was still holding onto her.

    ¡°What do you want to eatter? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. It was time for supper.

    ¡°I want to eat buns. ¡± Shui Shui was very honest. She suddenly wanted to eat soup dumplings, but she didn¡¯t say it. It seemed like she was forcing him.

    Mu Ziyu reached out and hung Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°You, why are you so cute? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you like it, ¡± Shui Shui replied casually.

    Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was heard by the people beside her. What a sweet couple.

    ¡°What do you think will happen if the School Belle sees this? ¡± Someone began to ask. This was because they knew that the school Belle was chasing after Mu Ziyu, but Mu Ziyu had never agreed to it. After it was revealed that Mu Ziyu had a girlfriend, the school Belle did not believe it. Now that they saw it, they had no choice but to believe it.

    Moreover, no one had seen such a gentle side of Mu Ziyu before. Now that he had given it to another woman, it was truly miraculous.

    Shui Shui lowered her head and thought for half a minute. ¡°I remember that there is a steamed bun shop in the city¡¯s food street. Shall we go and have a taste? ¡±

    She had heard that there was a steamed bun shop there, but in reality, she had never been there before. However, she had passed by it because the steamed bun shop was not big, but the signboard was quite interesting. She had some impression of it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now. ¡± He pulled Shui Shui Shui away from this ce. He actually did not want too many people to see Shui Shui Shui. Moreover, those curious gazes made him feel a little disgusted. It was better to leave this troublesome ce.

    They quickened their pace and left the library. These curious lucky people took pictures of the backs of the two people and sent them out. Some of the worse people directly sent them to the university group ¡°Big News, our school girl Mu has a girlfriend, and she¡¯s quite pretty. For some reasons, I can¡¯t directly take a picture of that girl¡¯s face, but I can tell that she¡¯s a little beauty just by looking at her back. ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t see the face, bad review! ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who knows if she¡¯s real or not. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the negative side is very deceptive. ¡±

    Everyone was talking about it, but some of them had already imagined it, because many of them hade forward to prove that they had seen it.

    ¡°nonsense. ¡± A simple profile picture with the name ¡°etc¡± suddenly sent out four words.

    In an instant, no one said anything, because this person was the Belle of their Chinese department, and it was rumored that she also liked Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Sister Hua, this is true. Everyone saw it in the library today, how can it be nonsense? Moreover, Mu Ziyu dotes on his girlfriend very much, holding hands all the way. Isn¡¯t it sweet? ¡± After a while.. Many people stood out one after another.

    The Department Belle did not speak anymore. Many divers jumped out and gossiped.

    Everyone loved gossip, especially gossip about famous people in the school.

    Shui Shui got into the car and said with a smile, ¡°they all know you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite famous. ¡±

    ¡°Not really. Actually, I don¡¯t know many people inside. You¡¯re going to Beijing by yourself tomorrow. Are you afraid? ¡± Mu Ziyu ignored that group of people Because they were not familiar with each other, their gazes had nothing to do with him. He had to consider Shui Shui Shui¡¯s feelings since he was bringing her along.

    Shui Shui leaned against the cushion. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not that far away anyway. Besides, my dad¡¯s friends are there to pick me up. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu drove away from the campus and headed towards the city center. At this time of the day, the city center was still bustling with activity. The people on the streets and the noise in their ears all announced the heat of the ce.

    As they might not be able to find a parking spot if they went any deeper, Shui Shui asked him to find a parking spot nearby. They took some time to walk there.

    Mu Ziyu naturally listened to Shui Shui. They were quite lucky. They found a spot and parked in it.

    The two of them got off the car together. Mu Ziyu continued to pull Shui Shui Shui forward. There was no one else, so they could go on dates to their heart¡¯s content.

    Moreover, he was annoyed by Shui Shui¡¯s butterflies. If he was not by her side, he was afraid that those blind men woulde and chase after him. Of course, he was most worried that Shui Shui Shui would be colder and colder to him because of the area.

    Shui Shui looked sideways at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Tell me, what do you like about me? ¡±

    ¡°Both. ¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept you? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    Mu Ziyu stopped, turned around, and looked at Qian shuishui seriously. ¡°then I will work hard to pursue you until you agree to me. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I see. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the shortcut so that we can get to the gourmet street as soon as possible. ¡± Shui Shui walked around and held onto Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s back andughed to himself. ¡°So what if you think so much? They are together now. He will try his best to protect their rtionship. ¡±

    After they found the steamed bun shop, the two of them went in. Shui Shui ordered the special soup and Meat Bun. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it before. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Try It. If you haven¡¯t tried it before, you won¡¯t know. If you like it, I will apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle, and his gaze was filled with affection.

    Shui Shui looked up and smiled. ¡°Look. ¡±

    When the steamed buns were served, Shui Shui began to eat. She identally burned her lips. Mu Ziyu hurriedly poured water for Shui Shui and looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s lips. ¡°Eat itter. It¡¯s hot. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I was too anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, did you burn anything else? ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out to grab Shui Shui¡¯s Chin and gently lifted it up.

    ¡°No, just a little bit on the lips. ¡± Shui Shui felt that his posture was very strange, as if she was being teased by him.

    Mu Ziyu saw Shui Shui¡¯s embarrassment and did not continue to hold her chin. After a while, he let go.

    After supper, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home and did not disturb her rest.

    Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui to the door and left a kiss on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead before he left. ¡°Rest early tonight. Send me a message before you leave tomorrow. Call me when you arrive at the airport. Call me when you arrive there to tell me that you are safe, understand? ¡±

    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I will send you a message. If I enter the airport without registering, I will give you a call. Is that okay? ¡± She could not guarantee that there would be a call. It would depend on the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. If you forget about me, I will be very sad. ¡± Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Go to sleep. I will leave as soon as I see you enter. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened the door and entered the house. ¡°You can go back now. It¡¯s gettingte. You have to be careful. I¡¯m very happy about my date tonight. ¡±

    She closed the door and patted her chest. It really felt like her heart was moved.

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How cute. ¡±

    Shui Shui prepared her suitcase and washed up before going to bed.

    At six o¡¯clock the next day, she woke up at dawn. She brought a few necessities and called her father.

    ¡°Shui Shui, daddy just went to the dry cleaner to get your clothes. He¡¯s on his way to your apartment in five minutes. You shoulde down to the door and wait for Daddy. ¡± Qian an¡¯s voice carried a hint of fatigue Shui Shui knew that it had been hard on her father to wake him up so early.

    ¡°Dad, be careful on the road. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t say much. After all, there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said.

    She took the light suitcase downstairs and went to the apartment¡¯s main door to wait for her father.

    Seeing a familiar car drive over, Shui Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°here. ¡±

    The car stopped right in front of Shui Shui. Shui Shui put the suitcase into the trunk and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Dad, you gave it to me. Go and rest. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad knows. The ne ticket is at 11 o¡¯clock. Dad is also worried about the traffic. ¡°. Dad put two bottles of wine in the trunk. This is a gift for dad¡¯s friend. Dad¡¯s friend¡¯s surname is Jiang and his name is Jiang Yuan. Dad will give you the photo. It says that you will arrive at 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After you arrive, call dad to tell him that you are safe, got it?¡±Qian an was actually a little worried After all, Shui Shui was still a child.

    ¡°Haha, Dad, are you still worried about me? It¡¯s okay. Besides, you can¡¯t lie to me even if you want to. Also, I am now studying at teacher Li¡¯s ce. Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can still run, ¡± Shui Shui teased.

    When Qian an heard this, he thought, ¡°this child is really quite cute. ¡°. ¡°Dad knows. It¡¯s safer at the airport. Call Me. ¡±

    Shui Shui took a nap in the car and fell asleep. When they reached their destination, Qian an called out to Shui Shui in a low voice, ¡°Shui Shui, get up. It¡¯s time to go in. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡± Shui Shui was confused and confused. ¡°We¡¯re here. I¡¯ll get up then. ¡±

    She carried her things out of the car and put the dry-cleaned clothes into the suitcase. She held the wine in her hand and took the photo. Then, she entered the airport.

    She took the boarding pass and checked her luggage. Then, she went through the customs to check if there were any illegal items.

    After passing through smoothly, Shui Shui looked at the time and saw that it was 8 o¡¯clock sharp. She went to buy a cup of coffee and then sat outside the registration gate. At the same time, she called Mu Ziyu.

    She forgot to send a text message this morning. When she arrived at the airport, she remembered what Mu Ziyu had said yesterday and immediately started moving.

    ¡°Zi Yu. ¡± Shui Shui saw that the other party answered in a second and was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you forgot to send me a text message, right? ¡± Mu Ziyu guessed that Shui Shui Shui had already arrived at the airport.

    Shui Shuiughed dryly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the same if I call you now. I¡¯ve already arrived at the airport. I can only board the ne at 10:30. I¡¯m sitting outside now, waiting. ¡±

    ¡°That means that you can chat with me for two hours. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled happily.

    ¡°Yeah, if there¡¯s enough time. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them started chatting for more than two hours. They did not know how time passed. When Shui Shui could board the ne, Shui Shui felt that it was time to end the call. She said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m about to board the ne now. I¡¯ll call you when I get there. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, the wind is against us. I¡¯ll wait for you to tell me that you¡¯re safe. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at his phone. The call had ended, but he was thinking of Shui Shui. Not long after they parted ways, he began to think of him, think of her smile, think of her staring at him, and look around curiously. He felt that she was more and more cute, very interesting, and very attractive.

    The flight was very smooth. They took off at normal times and even arrived in Beijing early.

    She got on the ne, put on an eye mask, and went to sleep.

    After arriving at the destination, Shui Shui stood in line with her wine in her hand.

    After passing the security check and getting her luggage, she walked out and took a look at her phone. ¡®Hmm? ¡® There were so many messages. She sent a message to her father and Mu Ziyu to let them know that she was safe. She took the photo and walked out. She also looked around, wanting to see her father¡¯s friend, Uncle Jiang.

    She didn¡¯t find him when she walked out. However, a person weed her from behind. He reached out and gently patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is it Shui Shui? ¡±

    Shui Shui was shocked. She turned her head and saw a middle-aged handsome uncle. He was wearing clothes and sunsses on his head. He was dressed in flowery clothes. It was quite fashionable. She only thought so. After looking at him for a few more times, she felt that he looked a little familiar. She picked up the photo and looked at it. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Jiang? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t look like the person in your photo? ¡± Uncle Jiangughed. He even touched his chin in a very exaggerated manner and posed.

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a little different, but if you look carefully, it¡¯s the same person. Moreover, uncle Jiang¡¯s clothes are very trendy, so I didn¡¯t recognize him at the beginning. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that she had seen this person from the start, but it was too exaggerated. She directly ignored it. It was awkward.

    Jiang Yuanughed loudly. ¡°Come, uncle will help you carry it. The car is just outside. You should be hungry. Uncle will bring you to eat something delicious. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°thank you, Uncle Jiang. The luggage isn¡¯t heavy. I can take it myself. This is the wine my father asked me to give you. ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll take it. Look at uncle¡¯s arms. Don¡¯t underestimate them. Uncle likes to go to the gym. He has a lot of muscles, ¡± he said jokingly as he took the wine and luggage.

    Shui Shui walked beside him and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    When she walked out, she saw a ck Bentley. Jiang Yuan put everything in the trunk and opened the passenger door for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Get in the car. ¡±

    After Shui Shui got in the car, Uncle Jiang¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop. ¡°How¡¯s your father now? Although he has been on the phone recently, I heard that he¡¯s fine, but his tone is quite tired. ¡±

    ¡°As for me, I think there¡¯s something wrong with thepany. He¡¯s busy at thepany every day, ¡± Shui Shui replied.

    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s lucky and he¡¯s not stupid. I¡¯ve already heard about your matter from your father. I didn¡¯t expect that woman to do this. But don¡¯t worry, your father moving your household registration over is definitely the wisest choice. ¡°I told your father to move it over to my side. He wasn¡¯t happy at first. Do you think he¡¯s fun? ¡± He said This made Shui Shui notice his words.

    ¡°Was it uncle¡¯s request? ¡± She didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yeah, at that time, he looked for me to think of a way. Although you can¡¯t be my daughter-inw, you can be my goddaughter. Uncle has three children and they¡¯re all sons. Why is it so difficult for you to have a daughter. ¡°With the rtionship between your father and I, you¡¯ve decided to be my goddaughter. ¡± He said a lot Later on, he started to avoid the main point.

    Shui Shui nodded and smiled. ¡°I know that Uncle Jiang is father¡¯s good friend. My father said that you¡¯re his only brother. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. We went through thick and thin together in the past. I don¡¯t really remember the past, but Qian an really hasn¡¯t changed. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Yuan felt a little sad.

    ¡°Let uncle Jiang think about what to bring you for lunch. How about Roast Duck? ¡± Uncle Jiang was a little excited.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what he was excited about. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not picky. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. The three in my family are picky eaters. I don¡¯t eat this and I don¡¯t eat that. ¡± Jiang Yuan ridiculed his three sons.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. WHO said that about their own sons?

    ¡°I heard from your father that your results are not bad. My eldest son is in the third year of junior high and is a year earlier in school. His results are not bad, but you passed the middle school examination and have some experience. You can teach him. ¡± Jiang Yuan heard Qian an say that Shui Shui¡¯s results were not bad He did not know the details.

    ¡°actually, I don¡¯t have much experience. Anyway, rx. ¡± Shui Shui did not know what to say. How could she say that she did not care at all?

    Jiang Yuan felt that this child did not like to talk much. was she a quiet type?

    ¡°What do you usually like to do? ¡± He asked Shui Shui about her hobbies so that he could n how to take her out to y. This was the child¡¯s first time here and she was the daughter of his good friend. Naturally, he would treat her well.

    Shui Shui thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°read a book and then watch some interesting news. ¡±

    This interesting news naturally referred to whether there were any new discoveries in science and technology, the focus of physics.

    When Jiang Yuan heard this, he realized that he was a good child type, and he was also very quiet. Qian An¡¯s education was not bad, but his child was more barbaric. He did not know if they could y together. Moreover, he was a little worried that his eldest son would bully Shui Shui. This waspletely possible. His eldest son always bullied those female students at school. Previously, he made one of them cry, and he even went to the school to resolve this matter.

    ¡°since you like reading, do you have a target university now? ¡± He continued to ask. He suddenly thought that it was still the first year of high school. It was too early to ask.

    ¡°Yes, there are two polytechnic universities in the capital, ¡± Shui Shui answered without thinking.

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    ¡°I heard from my eldest son that there are a few universities holding open days this week. Do you want to go and take a look? ¡± Jiang Yuan was also interested. He felt that Shui Shui would want to take a look at these universities, as well as the quality and methods of teaching.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just ask when I get back. It¡¯s a good thing that you love to learn. I like children who love to learn. If only my eldest son could be half as quiet as you. ¡± Thinking about his own child.. He had a headache. Adolescent children were indeed a little noisy. Fortunately, it was not too excessive, so he turned a blind eye.

    Shui Shui felt that she had not stopped to rest since they had been in the car for more than an hour.

 Chapter 205 - Take Good Care of her

    Chapter 205: Chapter 202: Take Good Care of her

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She didn¡¯t reject uncle Jiang¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Jiang Yuan Liked Shui Shui when he saw her like this. She was such an obedient and sensible child. ¡°Shui Shui, I heard from your father that you don¡¯t eat well either. I see that girls nowadays like to lose weight. That¡¯s not good. Your eating habits are not bad. You¡¯re not picky about anything. He asked me to take you to eat all over the capital. I have to think about what¡¯s special about it.¡±

    ¡°My father said so. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing much. Your Dad actually just wants you to have fun here. He knows that you like to eat, so he asked me to take you to eat more. ¡± He felt that Qian an was quite considerate He knew what his daughter liked and was a father who doted on his daughter. It could be seen that his three children favored Shui Shui, and Shui Shui was surprised that it was that woman¡¯s child. Actually, he felt that all of this was very dramatic because Qian An¡¯s current wife did not know that Shui Shui was not his child, and her child was probably taken away by that woman. And how did he find out about this? It was only after Shui Shui ran over to do a personal appraisal that he found out about this result. Just what was this child thinking.

    But he shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question, so he kept it in his heart.

    When they reached arge restaurant, he parked the car and brought Shui Shui In. ¡°The roast duck here is the most authentic one I think in this area. ¡±

    ¡°mm, mm. ¡± Shui Shui was very casual.

    The two of them walked in. Uncle Jiang Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°just sit by the side. ¡±

    They chose a seat by the window and sat down. Uncle Jiang ordered a roast duck, and Shui Shui ordered the rest. Shui Shui looked at the special food here, which was pot stickers, stir-fried liver, and Ginger spareribs. She then ordered Ginger spareribs and stir-fried liver, feeling that she had never eaten these at her ce. Looking at the names, she felt that they were special.

    Shui Shui ordered, and in the end, Uncle Jiang added an extra serving of stir-fried vegetables and let the waiter order.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at ordering. The Ginger spareribs here are also very special, but they¡¯re slightly sweet. I don¡¯t know if you like it. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the taste isn¡¯t too exaggerated, I should be able to ept it. ¡± Shui Shui was quite looking forward to it.

    She didn¡¯t feel that the water and the soil weren¡¯t limated when she came here. In fact, it was the same everywhere as long as it was in this country. Of course, she was referring to the first-tier cities. If she went to those small cities, she might have a different feeling.

    When the dishes were served, the two of them ate quietly. They didn¡¯t say anything else for a long time. When the two of them were almost done eating, uncle Jiang looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°uncle will take you hometer. You should rest well and take a nap or something. Your eldest son should be at home. His name is Jiang Li. You can call him Xiao Li. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay. ¡± Shui Shui wrote it down. After all, this was a matter of etiquette.

    ¡°My other two sons are twins. They are also 12 years old this year. They are in the first year of middle school. The eldest one is called Jiang Ming, and the youngest one is called Jiang Yue. My wife is from a minority ethnic group. Her name is W. You can just call her auntie Jiang. It¡¯s more convenient. Do you have any questions?¡±He looked at Shui Shui as she ate He felt that she was cute. No wonder many people wanted a daughter now. A daughter was really a thoughtful little baby. Moreover, a daughter who knew how to eat was just a little foodie. It was very pleasant to watch her eat.

    Shui Shui gulped down the food in her mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems, but uncle, you have to give me your home address so that I can find my way back when I go out. Actually, I really want toe to the bookstore here to take a look because there are many books that I can¡¯t buy there anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle will definitely support your idea. What kind of books do you usually like to read? ¡± Jiang Yuan thought that it would be great if his child also liked to read books.

    ¡°I usually like foreign books. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the original, because after the trantion, I feel that it¡¯s not very smooth to read, or it¡¯s some detective novels. ¡± She had only recentlye into contact with detective novels She found that many books suited her taste, so she read them all the time. However, not all detective novels were good-looking. She preferred the male lead or the main character who had a very strong luo JI thinking. The plot could not be too melodramatic It had to be reasonable.

    ¡°Not bad, you can even understand the original books. Uncle has underestimated you. You wait here for uncle. Uncle will go pay the bill first. ¡± Uncle Jiang took his wallet and walked to the Front desk to settle their bill.

    When he returned, Shui Shui had finished eating. She was wiping her mouth and drinking a cup of tea to clear her breath.

    After that, she naturally returned to Jiang Yuan¡¯s home. When the car drove into the vi area, Shui Shui saw these european-style buildings and knew that the price of this vi area was definitely not low because it was not far from the city center Moreover, each vi here had its own parking lot and small garden. Some even had their own independent swimming pool.

    Although she did not pay attention to other ces, she knew that thend price in Beijing was several times higher than in city a, especially the houses close to the city center.

    When they reached the gate of the House, Shui Shui also knew that uncle Jiang¡¯s family was very rich, but none of this had much to do with her.

    There was no one in the house, and even the nanny had gone out. Uncle Jiang brought Shui Shui into the vi. What greeted her eyes was the marble floor, the Mahogany Chair, and the Mahogany table. There was arge painting hanging on the wall. Based on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s senses, the atmosphere was simple. When they entered the house, the floor was covered with nkets. Then, a white shepherd dog ran over and kept jumping around Jiang Yuan.

    Then, the dog ran to Shui Shui¡¯s side, sniffed, and jumped up as well.

    Shui Shui reached out to pat the dog¡¯s head, and the dog enjoyed it.

    ¡°This is a mixed shepherd dog named Qi Qi. It¡¯s very obedient. Don¡¯t be afraid. My wife usually takes it out for a walk. Now that there¡¯s no one at home, it¡¯s very excited to see someonee. ¡± He carried Shui Shui¡¯s luggage upstairs ¡°Come, the room is on the second floor. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She followed, and the white dog followed.

    She went up to the second floor and walked to the innermost room. It was quite spacious, and there was also a bathroom and a small balcony. She walked in and took a few nces. ¡°Uncle, this room is veryfortable. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, it¡¯s on the east side. It¡¯ll be a little hot in the morning, but it¡¯ll be fine if you turn on the air conditioning. You rest first. The bathroom has already prepared the shower Gel. There are clean toothbrushes and towels in the drawer. I¡¯ll be in the study next door, dealing with work matters. ¡°when theye backter, we can meet and get to know each other better. ¡± Uncle Jiang did not disturb Shui Shui anymore She woke up early and took a ne toe here. It must have been hard on her.

    ¡°thank you, uncle. Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She moved her luggage to the side and wanted to tidy it up.

    Jiang Yuan left the room and closed the door.

    Jiang Yuan called his old friend as soon as he reached the study ¡°Qian An, Shui Shui is still at home and resting in the room. Don¡¯t worry. I like Shui Shui. She¡¯s very sensible and obedient. Let here over to y more in the future. Anyway, the household registration is with me, so she can be considered half a child. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my daughter is very sensible. However, she¡¯s too quiet now. I feel that it¡¯s better to be lively. ¡± Qian an was always worried about the quiet Shui Shui.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t being quiet good? Do I have to make trouble for you? ¡± Jiang Yuan felt that a quiet child was good enough. Qian an still had so many requests.

    Qian an scratched his head. ¡°This child has changed a lot. Although I like her very much, I like her more now that she can act like an ordinary child. I don¡¯t want to keep putting too much pressure on myself. ¡±

    He felt that Shui Shui¡¯s ability to stay in first ce and participate in all kinds ofpetitions had given her a lot of pressure. She wanted to do well and do better.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t ask much. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll only be happy if she¡¯s still here. Don¡¯t worry about leaving your daughter to me during this winter break. I still have to bring her to participate in the university opening day tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°I believe you. Then I¡¯ll leave my Shui Shui to you during this winter break. We¡¯re old friends, so I won¡¯t say any more polite words. Just do as you see fit. I¡¯m busy now. Let¡¯s chat again when you have time. ¡± Qian an was still doing the work at hand He didn¡¯t continue talking to Jiang Yuan.

    As for Jiang Yuan, he also had his own work to do, so he hung up the phone.

    It was past four in the afternoon. Jiang Yuan stretchedzily and heard the sound of the door opening. ¡°someone¡¯s back. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t disturb Shui Shui. Instead, he walked downstairs and saw his eldest son and a few ssmatesing to the house. ¡°Xiao Li, your sister Qian is here too. Bring her to y. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re ying. That sister might not like it. ¡± Jiang Li had never met Shui Shui before, so he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this inexplicable person. And now, he had brought two of his ssmates back home, ready to y games together and explore at the same time. He had never seen sister Qian before, and he didn¡¯t know what her personality was like. It would be very awkward if he couldn¡¯t y at that time.

    ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. I¡¯m going to see if she¡¯s awake now. ¡± Jiang Yuan looked at his eldest son¡¯s gaze with a warning.

    Jiang Li was a little dissatisfied. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Yuan went upstairs and gently knocked on the room door. If Shui Shui didn¡¯t respond, he wouldn¡¯t continue. After a while, Shui Shui replied, ¡°wait. ¡±

    She opened the door. ¡°Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb your lunch break, did I? ¡± He was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°No, I just read for a while when I got up. ¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t rest much because she also rested on the ne.

    ¡°Come, Xiao Li is back. Let¡¯s meet. He brought his friends over. We can y together. ¡± Jiang Yuan felt that the age difference between the children wasn¡¯t that big. His eldest son and Shui Shui were only two years apart. They should be able to y together. His eldest son had promised him before.. He would bring Qian Shuishui to y.

    ¡°If it¡¯s troublesome, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine with it. ¡± Shui Shui did not think that Jiang Li would be willing to y with her. After all, it was too much of a stretch to want to y together with strangers. Moreover, boys and girls liked different things.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s meet first. ¡± Jiang Yuan still wanted to bring Shui Shui down.

    Shui Shui did not mind and went downstairs with Jiang Yuan. When they went downstairs, they saw three boys. When the three boys saw Shui Shui, their eyes lit up. She was a beauty.

    Jiang Li originally didn¡¯t want to bring Shui Shui to y, but after seeing Shui Shui, he didn¡¯t reject it. Instead, he liked it because Shui Shui was beautiful and looked veryfortable.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my sister, Qian Shuishui. She¡¯s now in her first year of high school. Xiao Li, bring your sister to y. Your sister isn¡¯t familiar with this ce. As the host, you have to do well. Don¡¯t let your father down, understand? ¡± He looked at his son After getting his son¡¯s nod, he smiled and said to Shui Shui, ¡°It¡¯s past four now. Wait until five. Uncle will bring you to eat. Right now, uncle still has some things to do. You guys can chat for a while. ¡±

    ¡°En, I know. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°take good care of big sister. ¡± After saying this, Jiang Yuan went upstairs.

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Shuishui, ¡°big sister Qian, do you know how to y online games? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really y these games. ¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll teach you. But there are only threeputers. ¡± Jiang Li felt that it wasn¡¯t easy to handle.

    ¡°I brought aputer. ¡± Shui Shui said lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You can y it after downloading the legend of Feng Yun. ¡± He smiled. With aputer, they could y together. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t know how to y it. He treated it as bringing a person to y.

    ¡°Legend of Feng Yun? ¡± Shui Shui was slightly stunned. It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°En, you know this game? ¡± Jiang Li looked at Shui Shui. She seemed to know a little about it.

    Shui Shui went upstairs to get theputer and came down. ¡°I have this game installed on myputer. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have an ount? ¡± Jiang Li continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes. ¡± That ount of hers had always been yed by Mu Zilin.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s y together. We¡¯re already 109J. How many Jacks do you have? You have to reach at least 80J before you can enter those high-level dungeons. ¡± He was afraid that Shui Shui¡¯s ount was only level 10 or so.

    Shui Shuiughed dryly. ¡°My ount is also 109J. ¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡± They immediately turned on theirputers and started to log in.

    Shui Shui also logged in. Jiang Li sat beside Shui Shui and watched Shui Shui Log in. He saw Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ount and said, ¡°I seem to have seen your ount somewhere before. ¡±

    ¡°My ount was previously managed by my friend. ¡± Shui Shui sessfully logged in. Mu Zilin frantically sent a message over. ¡°Is it Shui Shui? She¡¯s logging in for the first time. Does she know that I¡¯m here? ¡±

    Mu Zilin felt that it must be because she was here that she logged in. After all, she knew him in this game. No, there was also Mu Qing, but Mu Qing rarely logged in now. Now that he logged in, he couldn¡¯t even see Mu Qing anymore. It was said that she was in a cram school.

    Shui Shui looked at these words and was slow for a moment. ¡°No, uncle¡¯s younger brother is also ying this. He said that he would bring me along. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How many of you are there? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    ¡°There are four people including me. ¡± Shui Shui typed on the keyboard.

    Jiang Li saw it from the side. ¡°Are you a friend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m alone now. And if you y with them, you idiot, won¡¯t you PISS THEM OFF? ¡± Mu Zilin said sarcastically. This sarcasm didn¡¯t have any malicious intent. He was just ridiculing Shui Shui¡¯s operation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Li peeked over again. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Ask Your friend to go together. We just happen to have five people. We can explore thend. ¡±

    Shui Shui immediately sent him a message. ¡°Come over. They said they want to explore thend. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s use voice chat. Since we want to explore, we have to use voice chat. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to get wiped out. ¡± Mu Zilin sent a string of numbers over. Shui Shui showed them to Jiang Li and the rest, and they all entered the voice channel.

    Mu Zilin saw Shui Shui¡¯s ount. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun over there? I¡¯ll go over in two days and I¡¯ll be able to find you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, the roast duck that we ate here today is really not bad. Since you¡¯re here, are you bringing me to eat on the same street? ¡± Shui Shuiughed instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The younger brother across the street, don¡¯t bully her, ¡± Mu Zilin said to Jiang Li.

    Jiang Li¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How can that be? ¡±

    ¡°You let Shui Shui y this game and even went to explore. Then don¡¯t tell us how good her controls are. She doesn¡¯t know how to y anything. ¡± Mu Zilin gave them a warning. He didn¡¯t want to dislike Shui Shui¡¯s controls when the time came.

    ¡°En, we won¡¯t dislike it, ¡± Jiang Li said.

    When they really went to explore, Shui Shui¡¯s controls made Jiang Li speechless. This control was simply reckless. They could do whatever they wanted. Skills were released without reason.

    Mu Zilin kept smiling, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re too funny. Alright, I think your teammates over there should be furious. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She really didn¡¯t know how to y, and she had no interest in this thing at all.

    Exploring and finally barely passing. Although Shui Shui¡¯s control wasn¡¯t good, her hardware was the best among everyone, so she had never tried it.

    After a while, Jiang Li thought of why this name was so familiar, ¡°your ount is in the top ten of the arena, the only female ount. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged, she didn¡¯t even know.

    Mu Zilin heard from the other end, ¡°Aiyo, not bad, you even know that this ount is in the top ten of the arena. Yes, Shui Shui¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t the best, but her attributes are much higher than the average ount. Of course, her equipment isn¡¯t much inferior to others. ¡±

    He was very proud, it was all thanks to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s all his ying. ¡± Shui Shui expressed that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Every time Jiang Li and the others saw the top few of the arena, they didn¡¯t even dare to think that this ount would appear in front of them.

    Although her own operation was very bad, her ount was definitely a celebrity.

    Shui Shui rubbed her neck. ¡°that, I don¡¯t really want to continue ying. ¡±

    It was too boring. It was all their passion. She didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t y. Seeing you follow us is also boring. I¡¯ll open your ount. I¡¯ll bring them to the dungeon. ¡± Mu Zilin understood Shui Shui because when they yed these games, they yed happily, but Shui Shui was probably the most boring. He also couldn¡¯t force Shui Shui to y games that she didn¡¯t like. He could just wait until he went to the capital city to bring Shui Shui out properly.

    Jiang Li and the others didn¡¯t force Shui Shui Anymore. They just yed their own games. Shui Shui put on her headphones and went to watch those humanities videos.

    Mu Zilin wasn¡¯t old, because he was also considered a small celebrity in online games. He quickly got along with them. The conversation was very exciting. Mu Zilin always emphasized that he would take good care of Shui Shui these few days. When he came over, they could y together.

    Jiang Li was naturally happy. In the end, he asked, ¡°are you two boyfriend and girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, no. To me, she is my good brother. To her, I am perhaps a good sister. ¡± Their rtionship was so simple.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206: Chapter 203

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In any case, they felt that this kind of rtionship was already very suitable. Perhaps they had liked each other in the beginning, but now, they were getting to know each other more and more. They had a deep understanding of each other, and for some reason, they felt that the other party was not suitable to be a couple. Anyway, the two of them were just fooling around and ying together.

    Jiang Li obviously did not quite believe Mu Zilin¡¯s words. If they were not boyfriend and girlfriend, why would they still treat sister Qian so well Moreover, was there a pure friendship now He did not believe it. Saying that they were good friends was actually a false statement. In order to cover up the fact that they were together, there were many people who did this, but there were also some who did it for the sake of being intimate.

    Shui Shui shrugged ¡°actually, this depends on the person. Zi Yu and I have a very good rtionship. If we were to fall in love, he would definitely not be the first choice, but it would be the best choice. ¡°We understand each other very well, and because we are familiar with each other, we can save a lot of things when we are together. ¡±

    Seeing that they did not quite understand, she did not say much. Mu Zilin understood. ¡°Hahaha, thank you for thepliment. Anyway, we¡¯ll see in the future. If we meet a girl that we don¡¯t like, you can pretend to be my girlfriend and help me chase those people away. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Shui Shui was naturally happy. This was just a piece of cake. She could help at any time. Moreover, one shouldn¡¯t randomly find a girlfriend. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if they hurt themselves. There were many people who were hurt in love. Many people couldn¡¯t get over it. Of course, these things depended on the person. Some people couldn¡¯t get out of love, and some people didn¡¯t care at all.

    Although Mu Zilin¡¯s personality seemed very casual, she was still worried that he would fall in love and hurt herself.

    She felt that she was thinking too much, like an old mother, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, these things were hard to say.

    Gradually, people came back. Shui Shui also turned off theputer. Jiang Yuan brought Shui Shui Shui to meet these people. ¡°Your Auntie Jiang, this is the long-term helper of the family. She cooks very well, and you can eat it when the timees. Brothers, I introduced you to her before. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at theputer. It was so boring to be alone. Why did they all leave? At this time, they should have gone for dinner.

    He turned off hisputer and went to find his older brother for dinner.

    Auntie Jiang was also very friendly to Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, what do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go to that restaurant and eat your favorite food. It¡¯s rare toe to Beijing, so Auntie will take you there to y. ¡±

    She reached out and held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than in the photo. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re young. Your skin is smooth and tender. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie, your skin is also very good. You look like you¡¯re only in your thirties. It can be seen that you¡¯re very good at taking care of yourself. Auntie, what photo did my dad give you? Can I take a look? ¡± Shui Shui was a little curious.

    ¡°En, this one. How cute. ¡± The aunty showed the photo of their family together.

    Shui Shui looked at the photo and her gaze became much gentler. ¡°This. Dad is also cute. This photo is so blurry. It¡¯s hard for uncle Jiang to look for me based on this photo. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed a little difficult, but it¡¯s okay. I still found you. It¡¯s very obvious. ¡± Uncle Jiang held his stomach andughed. This child was really cute. ¡°Then Shui Shui doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s special about this ce. Let¡¯s bring Shui Shui to eat. ¡±

    That night, they found a restaurant and went to eat.

    Jiang Li treated Shui Shui well. Moreover, he felt that he could y with Mu Zilin and they could y together. Mu Zilin woulde to the capital in a few days and he would be in the capital in the future. Then, they could always go out together in the future.

    While they were eating, Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°Xiao Li, what¡¯s the exact time of the university opening day? Do you have any requirements? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow. I thought I misread the time, but we¡¯re going with the school. Sister Qian, if you want to go, you cane with us. It¡¯s okay. The teacher said that you can bring people, but you can¡¯t bring a few people with you. That¡¯s too much. ¡± Jiang Li smiled at Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui nodded, ¡°I really want to go. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you excited? Have Fun tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at noon. Don¡¯t turn off your phone. ¡± He didn¡¯t want the school to send him back to the school. He could pick up the two children directly.

    ¡°Okay, but dad,e pick us up after you eat. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food outside because of the university opening day. Let¡¯s eat before we leave. Don¡¯t take us to eat a second meal. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burst my stomach. ¡± His thoughts were pretty good After all, eating was the most important thing. He actually didn¡¯t have any interest in university.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your sister Qian loves eating. ¡± Jiang Yuan nodded. He could have fun.

    ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re only in grade one. Moreover, the University Open Day is very boring. We can choose to attend their sses. We only have a choice. In fact, we don¡¯t understand them. We have to stay in there for two hours. Why Bother? ¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Qian Shuishui liked the university open day And she was so excited.

    ¡°that depends on the person. I¡¯m quite curious about how they go to ss. If there¡¯s such an opportunity, I¡¯ll naturally go take a look and experience it. ¡± She didn¡¯t understand this world at all.

    Jiang Li didn¡¯t say anything. He had his own interests and hobbies, so he didn¡¯t have the right to force Qian Shuishui to like to y around as much as he did.

    ¡°actually, I used to give my dad a headache. I also like to y, and I also like to go out with my friends all night. I also like to go to KTV. Now, I don¡¯t have that kind of interest anymore. Maybe I go too much. ¡°I want my dad to be happy, so I will work hard to get into a good university. ¡± Of course.. She also did it for herself. She liked to study, and she liked to study further. In the future, he might understand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell? You will also go to KTV? ¡± Jiang Li was interested.

    ¡°Well, I was bad at that time. My Dad was so angry that he ignored me. Butter, we reconciled, so he said that I would do my best to achieve what he wanted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I think everyone is the same. Sometimes, I just want to achieve the expectations that someone has given me.¡±She felt very sorry for her father She was also very grateful for his hard work and for bringing them a beautiful future.

    And she also wanted to see her father¡¯s smile. Not only for herself, but also for her father.

    Everyone heard it. Although they felt that it was a little pretentious, Shui Shui¡¯s tone had a hint of determination and calmness, which made everyone feel a little emotional.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Good Child. Qian an will definitely be very happy when he finds out. ¡±

    ¡°I hope so. Then I¡¯ll continue eating. ¡± She didn¡¯t say much and focused on eating the food on the table.

    Shui Shui ate slowly. Then, Jiang Li continued to ask Shui Shui, ¡°sister Qian, how are your grades? ¡±

    This was rather awkward. Jiang Yuan red at his eldest son. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be asked carelessly. If he asked about the grades, the other party would say that they were average. But his eldest son directly asked Shui Shui about her grade ranking.

    ¡°What I mean is, are you under a lot of pressure in a key school? ¡± He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. Why did he directly ask sister Qian about her ranking? The ranking didn¡¯t sound good.

    Shui Shui shrugged indifferently. ¡°Top three. ¡±

    Jiang Li was stunned when she said those two simple words. ¡°So you¡¯re in the top three? Impressive. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not under a lot of pressure at the moment. ¡± Because there was a gap between the second ce and her, she didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Moreover, it was the second year of high school, so there was even less pressure. However, she couldn¡¯t rule out those who had good talent and advanced quickly.

    Jiang Yuan was full of smiles. Qian an had told him that Shui Shui¡¯s results were good, but he had forgotten about it.

    Auntie Jiang looked at Shui Shui, her eyes shining. ¡°The pressure isn¡¯t great, but you still have to work hard. Maintain the top three. If you maintain your results in a key school, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to get into a key school. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°In any case, you have to work hard, study hard, and live well. ¡±

    ¡°Then, sister Qian, is thepetition for the top three very intense? ¡± Jiang Li continued to ask.

    Shui Shui frowned and thought for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think it¡¯s just like that. My ranking is very stable and I haven¡¯t dropped. The second and third ces are basically different people every time, so I don¡¯t really care. ¡±

    Her words revealed a few pieces of information that only Jiang Yuan could understand. She said that she had always been in first ce and rarely paid attention to other people. asionally, she would see the second and third ce belonged to other people. That meant that other people were very intense and she had steadily taken first ce Her tone was very calm. She didn¡¯t say how amazing she was either. It was her eldest son who asked again.

    After a while, Auntie Jiang also reacted. ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s not easy. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Jiang Li didn¡¯t react.

    Jiang Yuan exined, ¡°your sister Qian always gets first ce in every exam and hasn¡¯t been surpassed. ¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible, right? ¡± Jiang Li didn¡¯t quite believe it because their school was also a key junior high school. Thepetition was very intense, and the first ce was often changed, so there was no way to persist. This was because many people were very awesome. They rushed, rushed, and rushed to get first ce, or they were rushed to get first ce by others. Listening to cousin and the others¡¯high school was also important. The top ten often rotated, and the first ce was the goal of everyone¡¯spetition.

    Shui Shui scratched her chin. ¡°because my science division scored points, it will be more difficult for them to surpass me in the Science Division. ¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much of a difference in the arts division, so it would be a bit difficult for the Arts Division to score points for her.

    ¡°impressive. ¡± She really felt that Qian Shuishui was very impressive, and Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t need to lie to them because it would be very easy to be exposed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impressive about it. It¡¯s all the result of hard work. It¡¯s okay. ¡± No one was a fool. She was just a little different. She was reborn, and she had always cheated, so she wouldn¡¯t becent or happy because she was different from the others From a different starting point, she had higher expectations of herself. She could not be satisfied just because she was ranked first.

    She had to work harder. She had to work harder. Only in this way could she be worthy of her rebirth. When she changed, she had family. She had to protect them. When she had friends, she had to love them.

 Chapter 207 - entered the circle of top students by mistake

    Chapter 207: Chapter 204 entered the circle of top students by mistake

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui¡¯s mature speech was beyond their expectations.

    She told the truth without any falsehood. Although it felt a little exaggerated when she said that she had not dropped past the top three, she did not think so. After all, it was just a statement. She would not take the initiative to say it because she would answer when the other party took the initiative to ask.

    During this meal, everyone had a better understanding of Shui Shui. Although she was very quiet, her words still revealed that she was unfamiliar. She was like this to everyone. It did not seem like she did it on purpose. was she born to be cold?

    Jiang Yuan also felt that although Shui Shui Shui looked very easy to get along with, it was difficult to get into the heart of such a child. No wonder Qian An said that his child matured earlier and because of the matter with his mother. He immediately looked at Shui Shui with pity. Li Xue didn¡¯t treat her well. Perhaps it was an ill-fated rtionship, but the matters of the previous generation had nothing to do with them and their descendants.

    After dinner, he went home and told the children to rest early. Tomorrow, he would wake up at 7 am and arrive at Jiang Li¡¯s middle school at 8.30 am. Then, he would go to the University Open Day with Jiang Li. It seemed that one had to get a brand when attending sses. Without a brand, one could only wander outside. After all, the order was very important. There were also some quality issues, so the school naturally had to control it. Of course, this was also to avoid some troublemakers.

    Shui Shui woke up very early in the morning. After washing up, she changed into clean and neat clothes. Mu Zilin¡¯s mother had picked them out for her because aunt mu preferred blue and purple. It just so happened that Shui Shui¡¯s skin was white. Wearing this color of clothes would make her skin look even more beautiful When Shui Shui first started to choose which clothes to wear, she was a little conflicted because many of the clothes were a little exaggerated. When she walked out, she looked just like a rich youngdy or a little princess. It didn¡¯t suit her personality at all.

    But she still put them on. She brought these over since they were quitefortable.

    She walked downstairs and sat down with everyone. ¡°Good Morning. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite early. Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer? ¡± Uncle Jiang looked at his watch. It was only 6:50 am, and she had already tidied herself up ande out.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, Iid down and rested earlyst night. It¡¯s fine to wake up early. ¡± She thanked the Aunty who was serving her porridge. ¡°thank you, aunty. ¡±

    She looked at the Lily Lotus seed Porridge and ate it mouthful by mouthful. It was veryfortable. Uncle Jiang¡¯s family was quite good at maintaining their health. At least they were healthy in terms of diet and rest.

    After drinking a bowl of porridge, she was full. She didn¡¯t eat much in the morning, so it was enough to fill her stomach with some food.

    After she finished eating, she saw Jiang Li going downstairs reluctantly and yawning. ¡°Dad, good morning. Sister Qian is also so early. ¡±

    He rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to get up at night. This was supposed to be his holiday. Because they were going to attend the university opening day, they couldn¡¯t bete. Even if they didn¡¯t want to get up, they had to get up.

    As soon as he came down, he saw his father and Qian Shuishui sitting on the seats. They had already finished eating. Qian Shuishui was dressed very nicely today. Because it was not school, everyone could wear casual clothes. He could imagine how the girls in his ss would dress themselves. However, Shui Shui had her hair tied into a ponytail. She didn¡¯t have anything on her face. She just stood there, attracting a lot of attention.

    He saw those celebrities, and some of them he liked. But in fact, there was once when he saw the real face of a celebrity he liked. In reality, when he saw the real person, there was no photoshop or beauty. At a closer look, his height wasn¡¯t as tall as he looked His skin wasn¡¯t as good as what he saw on TV. He was simply deceiving everyone.

    But when he thought about it, it made sense. They lived on TV.

    Jiang Yuan drove them to school. On the way, he kept reminding his eldest son, ¡°take good care of Shui Shui. Don¡¯t just y by yourself. Understand? ¡±

    ¡°I know. I definitely won¡¯t leave sister Qian behind. ¡± He patted his chest and promised.

    After arriving at the school, Jiang Li brought Shui Shui into the school ¡°We¡¯re meeting at the yground. Let¡¯s go over first. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just going together. There¡¯s no organization. ¡°. ¡°Just follow me. You¡¯ve met a few of my ssmates. ¡°. ¡°They¡¯re quite nice and humorous. You¡¯ve experienced them too. ¡±

    The two friends even chatted with him privately and said that Qian Shuishui was pretty. Could they introduce her to him.

    He had no choice. Moreover, he felt that he naturally couldn¡¯t rmend Shui Shui out. After all, she was the child of his father¡¯s good friend. When the time came, he would definitely be scolded by his father. Moreover, his friend wasn¡¯t considered very bad, but he didn¡¯t feel that it was suitable. Especially after eating yesterday, he felt that sister Qian was the type of girl who was a Straight-a student. She loved to study and read. She was a very quiet girl His friend liked to go to bars, ktvs, and amusement parks, so he decided to forget about it. Besides, with so many things going on, it would be quite troublesome.

    Some people brought their mother to apany them, while others came by themselves. Everyone got into the car one after another. Many people were confused by the people that Jiang Li brought because they had never seen them before. Moreover, they were a little beauty.

    They looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Jiang Li, your rtive? ¡±

    ¡°sort of. This time, I also want to go to the university¡¯s opening day to take a look. ¡± He casually exined and didn¡¯t want to say too much about those flies.

    After getting into the car, Shui Shui Sat next to Jiang Li. ¡°There are quite a lot of you. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not all of the students can go. Only a small number of us can go. In fact, the main purpose of these is to let us third-year students go and take a look. Perhaps after seeing it, we will be motivated. ¡± The teacher meant it this way But many people didn¡¯t have that intention because there was nothing to see in the university, especially the people here. Many of them had gone to the university before, but it didn¡¯t mean that they hadn¡¯t been there before.

    If they wanted to audit, they had to understand before they could audit.

    After a long time, they arrived at a famous university, which was Shui Shui Shui¡¯s previous target university, the Beijing University of Technology. She did not notice what was happening outside. After the bus entered the campus, some people were discussing that this was a university of Technology. Only then did she realize that the greening of this university was verymon. Everywhere they went, there would be green patches.

    When they could get off the bus, the teacher would give out signs to everyone. Shui Shui naturally got a sign through Jiang Li ¡°This is a map. Each teaching building has sses. What sses will there be? If you want to audit, then hurry up. When the ss starts, you can¡¯t go in. We¡¯ll wait for you outside. I¡¯m not going. ¡± Jiang Li only wanted to have a good meal He didn¡¯t n to audit.

    Shui Shui took the map. ¡°Okay, record down your cell phone number first. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find her. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    The two of them exchanged numbers. Shui Shui Shui started to look for ssrooms based on the map. The physics department was in building A.

    She searched for a long time before she finally found building a. she looked at the map and the words written on the side. There would be three sses here, and there was no detailed introduction of what sses these three sses would have.

    She randomly found a ssroom, and when she came to the door, someone came over. ¡°Do you want to listen in? ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to listen in. ¡±

    ¡°Our ss is different. For Two hours, we are basically not allowed to leave the ssroom. Unless you are in a hurry, you can go to the bathroom now. ¡± The girl looked at Shui Shui and saw that she was confused, so she said it first She didn¡¯t want to hear the end and leave directly. That wasn¡¯t possible.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then where¡¯s the washroom? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at the end. You can see it if you walk over. ss is in five minutes. Hurry up. If you don¡¯t want toe, decide early. To tell you the truth, our teacher doesn¡¯t like students leaving in the middle. ¡± She reminded Shui Shui once again.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    She quickly went to the washroom and returned. Then, she found a seat next to it and sat down.

    There weren¡¯t many students inside. There were only about ten of them. As for those who were listening, it seemed like she was the only one. However, she didn¡¯t mind. She just wanted to listen in.

    Unintentionally, Shui Shui overheard their conversation. ¡°It can¡¯t be. This middle school student chose our ss to listen in? ¡±

    ¡°En, from the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t seem to know what ss we are mainly attending. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Although two hours is difficult for them, it will pass very quickly. It can also be considered as giving her some experience. After all, she¡¯s a little girl. Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± This girl was the one who had reminded Shui Shui just now She felt that Shui Shui must have chosen randomly. However, since she was here, it would only be two hours. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right.

    Their teacher was here. He was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing. He exuded a schrly aura. He carried a stack of things and ced it on the podium. He also noticed Shui Shui Shui and looked at the girl. Did she look familiar Had He seen her before However, he did not think too much about it and handed out the materials ¡°This is a research paper written by a graduate student. It mainly studies the movement of microscopic substances and the Basic Laws of motion. There are also some rtivistic theories that are included in it. However, there are some problems with this paper. I hope that after you guys finish reading it, you can tell me about the advantages and disadvantages of this paper. ¡°20 minutes of reading. ss Monitor, pass it on. ¡±

    Everyone had a copy. Shui Shui Shui had one too. After all, she could not understand it, so she had to read it for her. Otherwise, if everyone had one and she did not have one, it would be very awkward.

    Shui Shui flipped open the paper. It was all in English, but the words were not too difficult. Did the university already use all English She was a little confused, but she still read it carefully. She took out a small notebook and took notes.

    The teacher originally did not care about Shui Shui, but seeing that Shui Shui was still seriously taking notes, it was a little interesting. Could she understand it?

    The other students began to look up the dictionary. They were very busy. There were not many words in this paper, or else they would not be able to finish reading it in 20 minutes.

    It mainly studied the basic theories of atoms, molecules, condensed matter, as well as the structure and properties of Atomic Nuclei and fundamental particles. Together with the theory of rtivity, they formed the theoretical foundation of modern physics The author was studying whether microscopic particles had a definite value when they were at a high temperature and in an oxygen-free state, and whether this value could be calcted.

    She felt that this paper was full of nonsense because she had many hypotheses, but she did not use them to calcte them. Instead, she used her own way of thinking to apply the form. In the end, she even added the theory of rtivity. But in the end, she used it correctly, except for theck of hypotheses There was also ack of verification. There were no problems with the other parts. In any case, she did not need to use hypotheses, and she even wrote so many hypotheses. Wasn¡¯t she just looking for trouble for nothing.

    After a long time, Shui Shui wrote down the main problem. There was also the application of his theory of rtivity. It was used very flexibly. Although it was less, she personally felt that it could be increased and used more theory of rtivity to study it.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± The teacher suddenly asked.

    Shui Shui Hurriedly introduced herself, ¡°hello, teacher. My name is Qian Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, I don¡¯t have any requirements for you. After all, I¡¯m here to listen in. Then I want to ask you, how is your understanding? It¡¯s okay, try to say it. It¡¯s okay even if you say it wrong. ¡± The teacher rubbed his hands together Seeing that Shui Shui was so serious, he didn¡¯t want her to waste her time, so he asked Shui Shui First.

    Shui Shui was a little surprised, but she still said directly, ¡°this thesis is mainly¡­ ¡±

    First, she gave a simple exnation of what the thesis was about. Then, she exined the problem of the thesis. The form was not correct enough, and itcked verification and correctness. However, the use of the theory of rtivity allowed this thesis to have stronger evidence.

    As she spoke, the rest of the thesis was silent until she finished.

    The teacher was shocked. They had underestimated this girl. Moreover, she had said that there were no problems, and the ws were very clear. Some people were enlightened.

    Shui Shui saw that no one said anything. ¡°Ah? Did I say something wrong? ¡±

    ¡°No, what you said wasn¡¯t wrong, and your analysis was very thorough. Can You understand the thesis? ¡± This was what the teacher was curious about.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I like physics, so I¡¯ve been reading books about physics. This thesis isn¡¯t too difficult, right? It belongs to the type of short story research. ¡±

    Because it was a short story, it was understandable. Don¡¯t hold on to it. She had no way to exin, so she could only spout nonsense.

    The teacher looked at Shui Shui. Why do I feel that you look a little familiar.

    No matter how he thought about it, he felt that you look very familiar. He would have a deep impression of some people. He looked at Shui Shui Shui up close and felt that he must have seen this child before.

    Shui Shui looked at the teacher. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve been in city a before. This time, I¡¯m here to y. This is definitely the first time we¡¯ve met. ¡±

    ¡°City A, I¡¯ll think about it carefully. Sit Down, Qian Shuishui. You¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. Then, everyone should be able to add on. ¡± This was a little awkward because Shui Shui had said it in detail. She had said everything that needed to be said.. Then what should they say?

    After a long while, Shui Shui added, ¡°I personally think that we can delete some assumptions, or we can check all the assumptions, calcte the error rate, and sort out the most correct answers. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    Shui Shui was the type who paid more attention to the results, because the correct results were the most important.

    Actually, everyone also paid attention to this point, because only when the results were correct could the research be consideredpleted and considered a sess.

    They divided into groups to discuss the next point of knowledge. Shui Shui Shui was also divided into groups because no one dared to look down on Shui Shui Shui. She was really the key point. Before they could think of it, the other party had already reacted quickly.

    Shui Shui asked, ¡°sister, what year are you in? ¡±

    When Shui Shui asked this question, they did not expect Shui Shui to not know what ss they were in. ¡°F * Ck, we are all preparing to take the postgraduate entrance exam. We are already in our fourth year. Actually, I am quite curious. Why did you choose the most difficult ss? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know. I just randomly picked it. ¡± Shui Shui took out the map. There was an introduction on it, but it was not detailed enough.

    ¡°Aiyo, we started to make this map of yours. Later, we realized that it was missing some content, so we changed it. Why did you take this one? No wonder. However, you were able to keep up with our level. How can we endure it? ¡± This girl felt thatparing people was infuriating.

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. A CLASS FOR POSTGRADUATE ENTRANCE EXAMINATION And it was the most difficult one? ¡°I just saw that this building is physics, so I wanted to take a look. I¡¯m interested in physics. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s fate. We thought that we were smart enough. Your arrival has hit us hard. We can¡¯t perform too badly! ¡± This girl said firmly.

    The others also nodded. A boy with a buzz cutughed at the side. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not very glorious. I don¡¯t dare to say it out loud. We¡¯re in ss because of a junior high school student. We can¡¯t answer any questions at all. ¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m already a first-year high school student. I¡¯m considered a high school student. ¡± After all, a junior high school student was a grade lower than a high school student. She felt a little embarrassed to be called a junior high school student by others.

    ¡°Haha, a first-year high school student. You¡¯ve only just started. You¡¯re really amazing. Little sister, your English is pretty good too, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. ¡± The boy with a buzz cut recalled that her English was good too. It really hit them hard.

    Shui Shui only said a little. ¡°My English has been pretty good since I was young. I¡¯ve always been able to learn on my own. There¡¯s not much of a problem in terms of vocabry. ¡±

    They looked like they had been dealt a huge blow, but the teacher looked at them and said, ¡°stop chatting and discuss the issues that you should be discussing. ¡±

    They did not say much and quickly entered the discussion. Shui Shui could not join in on the discussion because they had been researching for some time. She had inserted herself into the research out of thin air, so she did not know much about it and would notment on it.

    They also took good care of Shui Shui and would exin their project to her. Shui Shui Shui had a general understanding of it, but she did not say much. It did not have much to do with her, but through the arrangement of their sses and the teacher¡¯s lectures, she felt that this science project was indeed not bad. Of course, she came to the best ss and did not know what the other sses were like.

    After a long time, they began to analyze it in depth.

    Shui Shui was also listening, but she did not make anyments.

    The teacher did not ask Shui Shui because it was really difficult for her to ask these questions. Seeing that she did not speak, she probably did not understand.

    In fact, Shui Shui understood. However, these tasks didn¡¯t have much to do with her. Besides, she only wanted to hear what others had to say. She didn¡¯t want to participate in them anymore.

    Two hours passed very quickly. The ss ended and the teacher left Qian Shuishui behind. ¡°I remember now. We met at the bookstore in City A. At that time, I even asked you if you could understand the books you bought. ¡±

    The reason why he remembered so clearly was because the books that Shui Shui had chosen at that time had indeed caught his attention. Then, he even asked her a question.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°I think so. ¡±

 Chapter 208 - He had to come early

    Chapter 208: Chapter 205. He had toe early

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She didn¡¯t have a deep memory, but she did have some memories. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this professor once. It could only be said that it was fate.

    The professor asked Shui Shui, ¡°which university is your target university? ¡±

    ¡°This university is also my target university. ¡± Shui Shui was a little interested in this university. She had this idea before, but after she entered, she found that it was pretty good.

    ¡°When you pass the exam,e find me. I¡¯ll arrange a ss for you. I hope to see you three yearster. ¡± He rarely saw such an outstanding student Moreover, she was not like those kids who were obsessed with studying. She was very flexible and her brain worked quickly. He did not know what kind of development she would have after she entered university.

    Shui Shui did not think too much because there were too many variables in time. She was not sure what her future would be like. The only thing she firmly believed in was her own belief.

    The professor did not want to lose such an outstanding child. ¡°since you have such an idea, then work hard. With your results, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. If there is,e find me then. ¡±

    The meaning was obvious. If Shui Shui¡¯s total score was not up to par, he could take him in through special enrollment. Most children would not understand the meaning in his words, but Shui Shui understood it and was a little surprised. ¡°thank you, teacher. ¡±

    ¡°This is my business card. Take it. ¡°. ¡°If there are any problems, you can send me an email. ¡°. ¡°Have Fun. There are many small stalls open today, and I see that many people like to eat there. ¡°. ¡°Have Fun. I¡¯ll rmend one for you. At the end of the school¡¯s small stall, there are second-hand books. Many of the books are original, only a little damaged, ¡± he rmended.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Thank you, professor. I¡¯ll go take a look. If I can find some good stuff, that would be good too. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± He nodded. He still had to continue his work.

    Shui Shui quickly ran over. It was good to take a look anyway. She might not be obsessed with buying the things she wanted.

    Shui Shui followed the map and found the stall. She continued to go deeper. At the end, she did see some booksellers. There were even booksellers selling notes. They were quite cute. She walked to the second-hand book stall first and saw that it was marked on it. Any book would only cost 5 yuan.

    She squatted down and started to fiddle with the books. There were indeed many original editions, but they were not well-preserved. Some pages were missing, some had no cover, and some were wet. The paper was not worth looking at. However, she picked up the books that were buried underneath and looked at the cover. theory It was a little strange. She casually flipped through it. In fact, it was about some hypotheses in the gxy. However, there was a very interesting story in it, and it was even written in Russian It was Russian, right? There was an English trantion below. This book was very rare. She had never heard of this author before, but the beginning was quite interesting. She had the desire to read on, and then she found a handwritten book. It was already a little blurry She took it and continued to choose. She didn¡¯t expect to find a treasure. Actually, these could only be said to be ordinary things. Coincidentally, they attracted her. She liked to read books that attracted her.

    In the end, she only picked two books and left after paying. Soon, Jiang Li called Shui Shui. ¡°Sister Qian, where are you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the small stall. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked around and walked forward.

    ¡°Thene to the ice cream truck. I¡¯m eating ice cream here with my two friends. We have a seat and bought a lot of snacks. Come quickly, let¡¯s eat together. ¡± He looked around ¡°There¡¯s a small round table around me. If you can¡¯t find it, call me. ¡±

    ¡°I know, right? I think I passed by just now. ¡± She looked around and kept walking forward until she came to the ce Jiang Li had told her about. She saw that they were sitting in a four-person seat. She walked over. There were seats here, but they were all full It could be seen that this ce was very popr. She went directly to Jiang Li¡¯s side. There were still empty seats here, and then she sat down.

    Jiang Li looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Did you encounter anything interesting? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I went to observe a ss. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t say much.

    Jiang Li wasn¡¯t interested in the content of the ss. ¡°Come, eat. I bought you a bottle of mineral water. Because I don¡¯t know what you like to drink, I didn¡¯t dare to buy it randomly. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui Drank the water and looked around. ¡°There are quite a lot of people here. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when we came, there were basically no seats. We waited for half an hour to upy this table. It¡¯s not easy. Look at the people over there. They are all waiting for their seats. But we don¡¯t n to walk around anymore. We¡¯ll just sit here until noon. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to find our seats and can only wait. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to move anymore She just wanted to sit down and chat with her friends. She wanted to eat something and wait for her father to pick them up at noon.

    Shui Shui sat down and ate the snacks. The taste was average, but she couldn¡¯t be too picky about the snacks.

    ¡°Sister Qian, do you want to eat that Old Beijing toast? It tastes good, but I¡¯m not too sure about the ones made here. I¡¯ll go buy it first. You can try itter. I¡¯ll buy more if it tastes good. ¡± He was a boy Naturally, he had to be a gentleman. Moreover, Qian Shuishui had a good personality and gave him a good impression. She didn¡¯t hate Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    She sat there and looked at the other two people. She only smiled faintly. The two of them looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Sister Qian, how about going to sing together tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, this, we¡¯ll see Xiao Li. ¡± She could not directly reject them, but she wanted to see what Jiang Li would say.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. He¡¯ll definitely go. He¡¯ll be there at 8 pm. He¡¯s very familiar with her. ¡± The two of them looked at Shui Shui. Shui Shui¡¯s type was indeed quite good. Unfortunately, Qian Shuishui was not from the capital. She was only here for winter vacation. However, they could still get to know each other and hang out together. They might have this opportunity in the future. They added each other as friends and chatted more when they were free.

    They took out their phones and wanted to add Shui Shui Shui and penguin. Shui Shui also gave them her ount number so that they could have their own home. She could just click on the confirmation button on her phone.

    When Jiang Li returned, he held a few pieces of toast in his hands. ¡°The two of you should go and buy some food too. Sister Qian has never eaten our capital¡¯s specialty snacks before. ¡±

    Jiang Li put down his things and the other two boys went to buy food. They did not mind, but Shui Shui was not familiar with this ce. She would definitely rmend the delicacies here more. Many of the snacks that came to set up the stall were old-fashioned They came back after more than ten minutes. ¡°there are so many people. We waited in line for a long time and bought arge serving of plum fried chicken and French fries. Although it¡¯s not a specialty of the capital, the food in this shop is superb. It¡¯s really delicious. ¡±

    Jiang Li nodded. ¡°I wanted to buy this, but I saw that there were too many people, so I didn¡¯t go to line up. ¡±

    Everyone started to eat, and Shui Shui also started to eat. This French fry was rtivelyrge, and it was covered with sd dressing, tomato sauce, and cheese sauce. In the end, the ck surface was chopped seaweed. When it entered the mouth, the taste was really good. Moreover, this French fry had juste out of the oven, and it was crispy on the outside It was soft and slippery on the inside.

    ¡°They¡¯re all okay. ¡± The method of cooking was different in each ce, but the ingredients were different.

    The plum fried chicken had a sweet and spicy vor, and it was not bad either.

    The three of them chatted about who was in the ss and who was together. Then, they started to say that they did not like teacher so-and-so. Shui Shui Shui listened to their words and felt that it was quite interesting.

    Weren¡¯t all middle school students like this?

    And they suddenly came to ask Shui Shui Shui, ¡°sister Qian, when you were in middle school, did you hate a certain teacher very much? ¡±

    ¡°I think so. ¡± There were many people that she hated, especially the teachers in junior high school. She had basically offended all of them, and they had rebellious thoughts. She felt that the teachers were hypocritical. Moreover, from what she remembered, there wasn¡¯t a single teacher who took the initiative to exin to Qian Shuishui or help her. Instead, they gave up on her because of Qian Shuishui¡¯s rebellious behavior and always belittled her in ss They felt that Shui Shui could only rely on her family and couldn¡¯t make much progress in whatever she learned.

    Of course, this was also rted to Shui Shui¡¯s behavior. No one could understand Shui Shui¡¯sck of respect for her teacher and her twisted mentality. Her behavior was bing more and more excessive, just to attract attention.

    ¡°How is she annoying? Let¡¯s see if our teacher is simr, ¡± they asked Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. At that time, ¡®I¡¯ didn¡¯t like to be restrained by the teacher. Moreover, they liked to discuss things based on their results. Both parties had big conflicts and hated that teacher. Perhaps it was because they felt that only good students with good results would be good students, while others would be useless no matter how much effort they put in to train them. ¡±

    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! That¡¯s how it is. She only cares about students who are good at their studies. Moreover, once something happens, she will only believe in the words of good students. ¡± This was something that many people had encountered Although they were few in number, after all, it was because of their background. However, sometimes, the way the teacher looked at them made them feel ufortable no matter what.

    This topic could resonate with many people. However, Shui Shui Shui did not really want to say too much because not all teachers held such views. People were still kind, but the truth was that others were filled with malicious intentions towards her.. One had to think about whether or not they had done something wrong. If the malicious intentions were purely from personal opinions and jealousy, then whether or not this person¡¯s actions were right or wrong couldn¡¯t bemented on. This was because the other party didn¡¯t personally attack or make a move.. ording to what people said now, it was to use a moral standard to judge.

    They also agreed to go to the KTV at 8 pm. Jiang Li could bring Shui Shui along then.

    When Shui Shui received the call, she took a few nces at Jiang Li and went to the side to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Zi Yu. ¡± She saw that he had called a few times but she did not receive it. She saw it just now and was prepared to call him backter. She did not expect him to call her directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally free? ¡± He smiled.

    ¡°I wanted to reply to youter but I didn¡¯t expect you to call. I¡¯m at Beijing University of Technology. Today, I¡¯m following uncle Jiang¡¯s son to see the university¡¯s opening day and also to listen in. It¡¯s quite fun. ¡± She smiled embarrassedly Because she always ignored his call, she felt quite embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Beijing tomorrow. Send me your address. I¡¯ll pick you up when I get there. ¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to see Shui Shui.

    ¡°What about Mu Zilin? ¡± She continued to ask.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to y for a few days. He¡¯lle with his parents. I¡¯ll go over and take care of the House first. ¡± It was a little annoying for him toe back alone with Mu Zilin, the third wheel.

 Chapter 209 - Wayward uncle

    Chapter 209: Chapter 206: Wayward uncle

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui replied, ¡°then I¡¯ll wait for your call. ¡±

    ¡°then you have to pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t get lost in a crowded ce. ¡± He was a little worried. Sometimes, she was also silly and liked to be in a daze.

    ¡°En, en, I¡¯m not that silly. ¡± She felt that no matter how silly she was, she wouldn¡¯t get lost. If she got lost like this, wouldn¡¯t that be amusing everyone.

    ¡°I miss you. Although I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, you¡¯ll still have to return to city A. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll miss you until I go crazy. ¡± He had only been away for a few days, and he thought about her every day. So now, he was very worried about what would happen after a long-distance rtionship.

    Shui Shuiughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that time yet. Why are you thinking so much? There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s wait and see. I will wait for your call tomorrow. I am at the school now. There are a lot of people and it is a little noisy. I will call you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Can I trust you? ¡± Qian Shuishui only spoke for a while, but she had already forgotten about it.

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hehe, I will definitely not forget this time. Have you eaten lunch? ¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I will go for lunch in a while. Then you go and y. I will wait for your call tonight. ¡± He did not bother Shui Shui anymore. He expected that she would have a good time on this university opening day.

    After hanging up, Shui Shui went to sit with Jiang Li and the others. ¡°How did your conversation go? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, sister Qian, who was that on the phone? I heard a man¡¯s voice just now. ¡± Jiang Li was a little curious.

    ¡°Haha, my boyfriend. ¡± It was also the first time she told the public that she had a boyfriend. This was the truth and there was no way to exin it.

    ¡°No way, sister Qian, you have a boyfriend. is He your ssmate? ¡± Jiang Li was a little surprised because he couldn¡¯t imagine that Qian Shuishui was also in a rtionship. He felt that she was a good student and her mind should be focused on her studies. That was why she was so good at her studies.

    Shui Shui looked at him and said, ¡°you¡¯re cute too. If you have a suitable boyfriend, there¡¯s nothing wrong with dating, right? ¡±

    Moreover, they were purely dating and didn¡¯t go any further. He respected her very much and also said that he would tolerate it. He was also a cute person.

    After a long while, Jiang Li received a phone call and said goodbye to his friend with Shui Shui Shui. ¡°See you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°See you tonight. Don¡¯t stand us up. ¡± The two of them warned Jiang Li loudly. Jiang Li nodded as he walked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. ¡±

    The two of them walked out of the school gate together. Jiang Li twisted his neck. ¡°Does that Mu Zilin know that you have a boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°He should know. I didn¡¯t deliberately hide anything. ¡± She was with Mu Zilin¡¯s brother. Not many people knew about this, but they should have their own boyfriends.

    Most of the time, Mu Ziyu was already very obvious. Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t see it, so he could only throw the word ¡°stupid¡± at him.

    They got into Jiang Yuan¡¯s car, and Jiang Yuan asked them if they were having fun Seeing that they were in good condition, Jiang Yuan sent them home.

    At night, Jiang Li was supposed to bring Shui Shui to the KTV. When his father found out, he didn¡¯t bring Shui Shui to the KTV because he was afraid of bringing her bad luck. Moreover, he also felt that that kind of ce wasn¡¯t safe enough, so he still wanted Shui Shui to stay at home.

    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t say too much to his father because he couldn¡¯t win against his father. And his father¡¯s attitude was very tough now, so he just didn¡¯t want to go. He was really speechless. He wanted Qian Shuishui to persuade his father, but seeing how Qian Shuishui was acting, he felt embarrassed and could only sit alone in the living room to vent his anger.

    Shui Shui was also in the living room, but she was called by Jiang Yuan to y five-piece chess.

    She noticed Jiang Li¡¯s mood, and she also agreed with his friend that because of Jiang Yuan, she couldn¡¯t go. ¡°Uncle, actually the KTV isn¡¯t very messy. Moreover, Xiao Li has already agreed with his friend. ¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t let him go to such a ce before. He doesn¡¯t learn from the good, but only learns from the bad. If he wants to go out to y, I will take you. ¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s meaning was very firm. If he didn¡¯t want to go, he would take them with him. He had a guardian.

    When Jiang Li heard that, he turned around with a huff and deliberately made a loud noise.

    But Jiang Yuan ignored him ¡°I have a friend¡¯s child who is about the same age as you. He had an ident at the KTV earlier. He got into a fight and caused trouble. His eyes were damaged. Fortunately, the child was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the eye wouldn¡¯t be able to be used. Do you think that ce is safe ¡°moreover, you are a girl. If you let him bring you, he won¡¯t even be able to take care of himself. He even has to take care of you. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe his own son. Moreover, he felt that Shui Shui Shui was very soft. If anything happened, he was afraid that his eldest son would run away first.

    Hearing this, Shui Shui smiled. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. A normal boy might not be able to beat me. ¡±

    ¡°But you are a girl after all. Even if you learned self-defense techniques, it might not be effective. In today¡¯s society, there are more bad people. Do you understand? Don¡¯t always think about things that don¡¯t exist. Uncle is concerned about you. If you want to go, uncle will apany you. Let¡¯s have fun together. ¡± He felt that his childlike heart was still there He could also y together with young people.

    Shui Shui facepalmed. Uncle Jiang had a young mentality, which was very good. However, when she nced at him, she saw Jiang Li who was extremely unhappy ¡°Uncle Jiang, just let Xiao Li go. Send him over, and I¡¯ll apany you for a walk. How about wee back togetherter? We can¡¯t let Jiang Li break his promise to his friend, right? After all, it was agreed at noon. ¡±

    Seeing Jiang Li like that, she continued to persuade him. She could apany him for a walk, walk around, have a midnight snack, or something. It would take about one to two hours before she would pick Jiang Li up and bring him home.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui. ¡°If you apany me, won¡¯t you be bored to death? ¡±

    He also noticed Qian Shuishui and kept looking at Jiang Li with worry in her eyes. This child was very considerate and would rather apany him than to have Jiang Li break his promise. Although the agreement between the children was nothing great, he could understand Moreover, his eldest son was throwing a Tantrum with him right now.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, it¡¯s quite good to apany uncle. ¡± She didn¡¯t care.

    Jiang Li looked over and became even more dissatisfied. Why was father like this today? If he asked sister Qian to apany him, he would definitely be bored to death. Moreover, what could he say to the elders.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui¡¯s sincere gaze and finally nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright. ¡±

    Jiang Li suddenly stood up. ¡°Dad, just let sister Qian apany you. Nothing will happen. The KTV is pretty safe. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s thoughts. He was actually worried. Boys didn¡¯t matter. Girls didn¡¯t care about this. If anything happened, how would they exin it to their old friends This child had inherited his father¡¯s and her mother¡¯s genes. His appearance was outstanding too. If he walked out, he would definitely attract attention.

    Of course, the most important thing was that she was unfamiliar with the ce. Her own son had gone crazy from ying, but he didn¡¯t care about anything. He understood his own son.

    Jiang Li was furious. He had promised his friends that he would bring sister Qian there. Now, sister Qian wanted him to go and apany his father for tea He felt that he had let sister Qian down, but he didn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment.

    Jiang Yuan Treated Shui Shui like his own children. He drove with his two children and let Jiang Li get out of the car when they reached their destination. ¡°Pay attention to your pher and send the room number along the way. ¡±

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯m just going to meet them today and have some fun. ¡± He couldn¡¯t drink this time, or else he would be beaten up by his father when he got home.

    Jiang Yuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°then you go. I¡¯ll bring Shui Shui to the night market next to it. She probably doesn¡¯t go to ces like this much. It¡¯s good to go and have a look. ¡±

    ¡°then I¡¯ll go. Sister Qian, you have fun. ¡± His eyes were filled with guilt. He didn¡¯t dare to look Qian Shuishui in the eye. He turned around and quickly entered the KTV.

    Jiang Yuan looked at the child. ¡°when can I take my heart back? Shui Shui, don¡¯t me uncle. You¡¯re a girl. Uncle still can¡¯t let you go to ces like this. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I go or not. Compared to KTV, I prefer going to the night market and eating delicious food. ¡± She blinked.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re also a cute child. The night market is right in front of us. After I park the car, I¡¯ll take you there. Have you ever yed stone gambling? I¡¯ll take you to y a few rounds tonight. ¡± He was in a good mood.

    Stone gambling. She knew what this was, but the odds were very low. Although it was cheap, out of thousands of raw materials, only one or two could produce the real thing. She was not interested in this because it was more difficult than gambling.

    However, she still cooperated with Jiang Yuan. After getting out of the car, she walked to the night market. Shui Shui Shui saw the ice-sugar Gourd and cotton candy, so Jiang Yuan bought them for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Eat less of these cotton candy, it¡¯s easy to get fat. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui Ate the cotton candy ¡­

    Shui Shui Ate the cotton candy very quickly. After eating, she fell in love with the Roast Duck, so she bought it and continued to eat as she walked.

    Jiang Yuan watched Shui Shui eat all the way from the Cotton Candy to the Roast Duck, followed by the skewers, and finally, the mangoes and glutinous rice stopped moving. Jiang Yuan felt ashamed. This child really could eat. ¡°Shui Shui,e overter to eat. You ate quite a lot along the way. You¡¯re so full. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and walked to the front with Jiang Yuan.

    They came to a noisy ce with a high concentration of people.

    Jiang Yuan grabbed Shui Shui to prevent her from being pushed away.

    ¡°follow uncle. ¡± Jiang Yuan pulled Shui Shui to the front and then entered the shop.

    ¡°Come, you pick three to y with. ¡± Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui with a smile.

    Shui Shui looked at the raw materials and asked, ¡°do you want me to pick? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see how lucky you are! This shop has the highest probability of producing authentic products, but it still depends on luck. It¡¯s okay, you can just y with them. Uncle will pay for them. ¡± He was here to y with the children today He did not think about which family would bring their children to y with them.

    Shui Shui looked at his eager expression and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll pick. ¡±

    A basket was given to her. ¡°pick a bigger one with a rougher appearance. Go ahead. ¡±

    He watched Shui Shui pick one and started chatting with the boss.

    Shui Shui looked at all of this. Forget it, let¡¯s just treat it as a game.

    She looked around and picked up a piece of raw material. Then, she picked up a second piece and then quickly picked up a third piece. She basically picked it up randomly. Whichever one felt good and was pleasing to the eye, she picked it up.

 Chapter 210 - exploding luck

    Chapter 210: Chapter 207, exploding luck

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Facing such a fast Shui Shui, Jiang Yuan started to pay. One catty of raw materials cost 80 yuan. The three pills Shui Shui chose were 8 kg, 10 kg, and 9 kg respectively. It was a total of 4,320 yuan. After deducting the change, the other party paid 4,300 yuan.

    Hearing the price, Shui Shui felt that it was quite expensive. She patted her small chest. She definitely wouldn¡¯t y with these things and would go bankrupt. Moreover, she felt that it wasn¡¯t interesting. Even if she studied deeply, she might not be able to discover it. Moreover, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t spend time on this.

    ¡°Open it here? ¡± The shop owner asked.

    ¡°Of course, cut it. ¡± He looked at it and then touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°This is the time to look at luck. ¡±

    Some people looked over and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you let the child choose randomly like this and don¡¯t give her some skills, you¡¯re bound to suffer a loss. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan shook his head indifferently. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Because I¡¯m only bringing my niece to see the world. As long as she¡¯s happy, it¡¯s fine. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t care what others said because he actually didn¡¯t know much about these things. He didn¡¯t n to interact too much with them. He just thought that this street was the most famous street in this night market. Stone Gambling Street one. She was quite young, so she probably hadn¡¯t seen it before Moreover, he could even teach his child that stone gambling wasn¡¯t good. Basically, it was a loss.

    He spent money to teach Shui Shui a lesson. This boss knew Jiang Yuan, and he also knew that Jiang Yuan really didn¡¯t care. He just came here purely for fun. ¡°Then boss Jiang, I¡¯ll start with the lightest cut. ¡± He personally came and asked his shop assistant to cut someone else¡¯s This was also to befriend Jiang Yuan.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Go ahead. ¡±

    The boss started cutting, and the first piece appeared red. The surrounding people stopped talking. This red, could it be cockb red Everyone stared. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 100,000. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯LL PAY 150,000! ¡±

    The others just watched. After all, it only appeared halfway. Could this supreme grade red jade be just a little But this cockb red could only be found by chance. The man who had mocked Jiang Yuan earlier also joined in the bidding. ¡°250,000, what do you think? ¡±

    Jiang Yuan was also stunned. He looked at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at the man who had mocked her earlier. ¡°Alright, transfer the money immediately. This stone is yours. ¡±

    This price could still be raised, but even if it was the highest, it would only be half a fist, but it might not be. This was where the risky, so no one dared to act recklessly.

    This was the nature of the three of them.

    The other party walked over and asked for Jiang Yuan¡¯s ount, then transferred the money directly. Once the money was transferred, the stone would be his.

    The boss asked the man, ¡°do you want to continue cutting? ¡±

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Cut! ¡±

    The results came out. This cockb was only the size of a pinky finger, and could be made into a bunch of earrings or nes.

    He didn¡¯t look too good, but he didn¡¯t lose out too much. This kind of thing was something that could only be found by chance. He picked up the goods and quickly left. Because of the mocking gazes around him, he felt a little embarrassed However, these mocking gazes didn¡¯t mean much. After the finished product, he wouldn¡¯t lose too much, but it would depend on what kind of designer he hired.

    Jiang Yuan Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. This money, uncle will bring you to the bank tomorrow and transfer it to you. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. It was originally bought with uncle¡¯s money. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him.

    ¡°Haha, good child, but this doesn¡¯t belong to uncle. This is your luck. Your luck is not bad. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect to not lose money, but instead make a big profit. Of course, this bit of money was nothing to Jiang Yuan, but to the child, it might be arge sum of money Looking at her appearance, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to spend money.

    The second piece was cut and there was nothing inside. It was expected. The people around also dispersed, thinking that this was also luck.

    In the end, the third piece was green. The boss shouted, ¡°It¡¯s green! ¡±

    ¡°So fast? ¡± Everyone gathered around again.

    Seeing this green, the eyes of the people around all lit up. Jiang Yuan took out his phone and sent a text message without leaving a trace. Then, he put his phone away.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were like Wolves and tigers. ¡°This green, the green color is positive, the color is thick, like an emerald. It feels like the green has a bluish tone, but it doesn¡¯t deviate from the color. Who knows? Go and identify it. ¡±

    The boss¡¯s eyes widened. He had seen and heard of these before. He couldn¡¯t be that lucky, right This little girl¡¯s luck was not bad. He had to look deeper to know if it was not the emperor¡¯s Green.

    ¡°CONTINUE! ¡± Shui Shui let the other party continue cutting.

    The boss wiped his sweat and started rubbing. In the end, he soon saw the green again. This time, he knew that this piece of jade was not small.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze changed, and the boss touched the jade. ¡°ording to my years of appraisal, this should be the emperor¡¯s Green. ording to the color and Lustre, it¡¯s a ss-type Emperor¡¯s green. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan¡¯s gaze also changed. He saw that Shui Shui was still in a daze, so he exined, ¡°This ss-type Emperor¡¯s green is already very rare. It¡¯s a top-grade jadeite that can be used as an heirloom. The price is very expensive. A ring face costs over a million. ¡±

    The gazes of the surrounding people changed. This was bing less and lessmon on the market, and its value was self-evident.

    Jiang Yuan looked at the boss. ¡°boss, do you want it? ¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t afford it. Do you want to continue grinding? ¡± The boss was a little excited and a little afraid.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui. Shui Shui looked at the jade and said, ¡°continue. ¡±

    The boss grinded his hands while the others were getting restless. No one said they wanted to buy it, but a few of the big bosses were already tempted. They wanted to say something, but Shui Shui had already said she wanted to cut it.

    Shui Shui looked at it. Although she didn¡¯t know much about Jades and Jades, she knew how precious imperial jade was.

    She cut it carefully and then grinded it. Finally, she got the whole piece. Although it was small, to imperial jade, a quarter of the size of a fist was already very rare.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Yuan because he had the right to speak. Some people recognized Jiang Yuan. ¡°boss Jiang, long time no see. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Min of the jade pavilion, long time no see. ¡± Jiang Yuan looked at this person and thought for a long time before he remembered. However, he also knew the other party¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°How about this small piece of imperial jade sold to me? I¡¯m willing to pay five million. ¡± The price he gave was very reasonable, and his offer made many people stop. They wanted to say one or two million, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Jiang Yuan shrugged. ¡°This is my niece¡¯s. You have to ask for her opinion. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, take a look for yourself. ¡± He let Shui Shui decide. The other party¡¯s price was considered fair, so he did not say much.

    Suddenly, someone intervened. ¡°Six million. I want this imperial jade. ¡±

    The face of the boss of Jade Stone pavilion changed. There was still someone who wanted to snatch it from him When he saw that the person was his sworn enemy, his expression became even worse. It was actually boss Huang, his sworn enemy. Why was he here? ¡°Aiyo, boss Huang, don¡¯t you have a big event tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. But after the event, it¡¯s not bad toe for a walk. ¡± Boss Huang narrowed his eyes and looked at the boss of Jade Stone pavilion.

    After the two of them looked at each other, they began to argue.

    Shui Shui looked at the imperial jade. There were so many pairs of eyes around, but she actually didn¡¯t have any feelings for the jade. It was better to sell it, then she would have money.

    ¡°Of course, the one with the highest price will get it, ¡± Shui Shui said.

    Jiang Yuan Patted Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°how about this. Although we know each other, I don¡¯t like to pay on credit. ¡±

    ¡°I can transfer it immediately. I have the funds on hand. ¡± Boss Huang took a step forward, full of confidence. As for the boss of the Jade Pavilion, he wasn¡¯t sure. Because there was a batch of goods yesterday, it was basically impossible to immediately take out the money.

    Meanwhile, the others stopped. Just when boss Huang thought the deal could be concluded, another group of people appeared. Shui Shui looked at these people. Among them, there was a young man in ck casual clothes. His facial features were delicate and pretty, but his gaze was sharp. After a nce, it wasn¡¯t easy to forget that there were a few men in suits following behind him. They lowered their heads and said something.

    Who was looking at that man? That man also looked over and met Shui Shui¡¯s gaze. Shui Shui Shui casually withdrew her gaze and didn¡¯t look over again. Because this person gave her a very dangerous aura, the man in the suit behind him walked over to Jiang Yuan¡¯s side He said in a low voice, ¡°my young master wants to buy it for 7.5 million, is that possible? ¡±

    Jiang Yuan pulled Shui Shui over. ¡°You can ask this child. This is the child¡¯s item. ¡±

    The man in a suit looked at the child and felt that it was very awkward. ¡°Little Miss, 7.5 million to buy this jade of yours. What do you think? ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°transfer the money. When the money arrives, you can take it. ¡±

    As long as the money arrived, they would take the item.

    The man in a suit went back and informed his young master. His young master nodded. ¡°transfer it. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan provided the ount number, and the other party transferred the money directly. He also received a text message, and the things were taken away by the other party. These people quickly disappeared.

    Jiang Yuan also saw the people he called over. He waved his hand and said, e here. ¡±

    Although it was a transfer, it was noticed by many people with good intentions, so they would definitely follow. Therefore, Jiang Yuan also called his three bodyguards over. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get in the car. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. She also knew what was going on. There were people following behind them, but the bodyguards all walked up. When the three tall bodyguards appeared, those who had good intentions paused. They even called for bodyguards?

    The two of them quickly left the night market. Under the protection of the bodyguards, they got into the car. One of the bodyguards left and went to drive.

    After a while, a ck car drove over. Jiang Yuan saw it and started the car. ¡°Shui Shui, call Xiao Li and tell him to prepare to go downstairs. ¡±

    Shui Shui made the first call, but the other party didn¡¯t pick up. The second call, after waiting for a long time, Shui Shui thought the other party wouldn¡¯t pick up, but Jiang Li picked up. ¡°Sister Qian? ¡±

    ¡°Go downstairs and go back, ¡± Shui Shui said simply.

    ¡°Come Up. Sit for another half an hour before you leave. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to leave now.

    ¡°Hurry up. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll exin it to you in the car. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more over the phone. Besides, it was too noisy on Jiang Li¡¯s end. She had to speak louder so that the other party wouldn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After the call ended, they quickly came to the KTV and saw Jiang Li. When he saw the car, he ran over and huffed as he got into the car. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll y a little longer. ¡±

    ¡°For your safety, it¡¯ste at night. Don¡¯t wander around outside. ¡± Jiang Yuan had no choice. Tonight, Shui Shui¡¯s luck was so good that he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What Safety? What happened? ¡± Jiang Li felt that the atmosphere was very serious. Did something happen?

    Shui Shui exined, ¡°just now, uncle and I went stone gambling and won some money. ¡±

    ¡°Won some money. Doesn¡¯t the other party want you to win money? ¡± Jiang Li¡¯s imagination was wide open.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. Shui Shui, tonight, we¡¯re lucky babies. ¡± Jiang Yuan sped up and drove home.

    Ten minutester, they returned home. Auntie Jiang saw the three of them. ¡°where have you been? You¡¯re back sote, it¡¯s already past 12. ¡±

    Shui Shui recalled that they had spent a lot of time gambling on stones, especially when cutting raw materials.

    Jiang yuan was full of smiles. ¡°Today, I brought Shui Shui out to y with her. In the end, her luck was too good. She spent 4,300 yuan on raw materials. She chose raw materials to cut and earned 7,750,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°7,750,000 yuan? What? 7,750,000 yuan? ¡± Jiang Li jumped up and asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Shui Shui is going to be a rich little woman. ¡± Jiang Yuan felt that his luck was really heaven-defying. He blushed when he thought of his original n.

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. It was really luck. She was confused and silly.

    After a moment, auntie Jiang heard Jiang Yuan say that they had met someone and directly bid 5 million. Although they were rich, she didn¡¯t expect that 4,000 yuan would be several million in the blink of an eye. It was unbelievable.

    Jiang Li had been sitting beside Shui Shui. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re going to treat me to a meal. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. It didn¡¯t matter. Money was just a worldly thing, but with this money, she could do many things.

    After chatting for a while, the nanny brought the soup. e and drink the soup. I¡¯ll get the nanny to make it tonight. You guys drink more. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, if you want to eat anything, just tell Auntie. Don¡¯t be polite with Auntie, understand? ¡± She looked at Shui Shui kindly. Her husband liked Shui Shui very much. It was obvious that he would bring Shui Shui to y. He had never brought his nieces.

    Shui Shui drank the soup. ¡°It¡¯s sweet but not greasy. It tastes good. ¡±

    Another bowl.

    ¡°Can I have another bowl? ¡± Shui Shui blinked innocently. This was already the third bowl.

    The nannyughed until her eyes almost disappeared. ¡°You like it. I¡¯ll continue to cook tomorrow. ¡±

    In the past, she did not dare to cook too much sugar water. This time, it was because there were more guests. Madam asked her to cook more. She did not expect this child to really like sugar water.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui¡¯s way of eating ¡°foodie. I finally saw what a real foodie is like today. My Wife, Shui Shui, is also cute today. She Ate Cotton Candy, Fried Chicken, and even snacks. She ate all the way to the end. Why doesn¡¯t she gain any weight after eating so much? ¡±

    Shui Shui drank thest mouthful, and her stomach was full. ¡°She has all grown muscles. ¡±

    After she finished, Jiang Yuanughed out loud. ¡°You child, you always want to grow muscles. With your small arms and legs? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. This winter vacation, we will have a month and a half holiday. In the other half month, we will have to undergo devil training. ¡± For her brother¡¯s sake, she promised teacher Li that she would go to the army for training. He would arrange it.

    ¡°Haha, then do you learn judo or taekwondo? ¡± Jiang Li asked. He thought Taekwondo because many girls learned taekwondo.

    ¡°All of them. I¡¯m not very proficient. The most important thing is boxing. ¡± Shui Shui drank a ss of water to reduce the sweetness in her mouth.

    ¡°boxing? No Way! I can¡¯t imagine it! ¡± Jiang Li looked Shui Shui up and down. He could not connect Shui Shui with boxing.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s true. Because of my strongbat ability, my teacher, my other teacher, introduced me. I don¡¯t think he has any disciples. I¡¯m the only one. Naturally, I can¡¯t disappoint my teacher¡¯s expectations. ¡± She respected teacher Li and the other teachers They really did their best for her. When her father gave them tuition fees every month, they weren¡¯t willing to ept it. Later, her father was toozy to care about it and directly transferred the money. Who cared if he epted it or not.

    ¡°What else do you learn? ¡± Auntie Jiang felt that it was good for girls to learn self-defense techniques. She thought that boxing was also a form of self-protection. Shui Shui was a quiet child. She should be able to learn something like the piano or the violin. It was very suitable for Shui Shui¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°I¡¯m learning calligraphy, Chinese painting and Erhu. ¡± She was learning traditional culture.

    Auntie Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Auntie can also y the Erhu. Wait for me. ¡±

    Auntie Jiang ran to the storeroom and quickly took out a big box. Shui Shui took a look and saw that it was an instrument box. Auntie opened it. ¡°I¡¯m a music student. My major is the Erhu. Can you y it for Auntie? ¡±

    She was very excited. She felt that most people were learning the piano and violin now. Even the Guzheng was more popr. On the other hand, there was really no one around her to learn the Erhu. Those children were all able to y modern instruments.. She would not y the Erhu by herself.

    Jiang Li was surprised. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t I know that you are an Erhu professional? ¡±

    ¡°Is it useful to tell you? ¡± Auntie Jiang was very direct.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. We are all on the same side. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that this was a little sudden, but when she saw auntie Jiang¡¯s warm gaze, she did not refuse. ¡°Then I will make a fool of myself. ¡±

    She picked up the Erhu, adjusted the tune, and began to y.

    After a song was yed, Auntie Jiang was very excited. ¡°How long have you been learning? ¡±

    ¡°More than half a year. ¡± Shui Shui Thought of Teacher Hu. He was very good.

    ¡°To be able to reach such a level in half a year, are you lying to me? ¡± Auntie Jiang did not quite believe it.

    Shui Shui nodded heavily. ¡°I started studying after graduating from junior high school. At that time, my father brought me to visit teacher Hu. He is a very good teacher. His teaching and his strictness have allowed me to improve very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Teacher Hu? His surname is Hu. It can¡¯t be him, right? ¡± Auntie Jiang thought of a person, but she shook her head. It was impossible. He had said that he would not ept any disciples. She remembered that he had gone out of town to retire.

    Auntie Jiang did not say much. She just looked at Shui Shui expectantly ¡°How about this, we still have to contact each other. Auntie will apany you to practice every day. If there are any problems, Auntie will help you correct them. Although auntie has not yed the Erhu for many years, her guidance is still pretty good. ¡±

    She wanted to experience the feeling of being a teacher. Moreover, she really liked the Erhu. If she met a bosom friend, she would definitely bring her along.

    ¡°Then thank you, Auntie. I feel that when I go back during the winter vacation, the teacher will definitely look at me in a New Light. ¡± It was time to suck up to her.

    Aunty Jiang was so happy that she couldn¡¯t find a suitable topic to talk about. However, Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t think much of it. He knew very well what level his wife was at. He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t teach the wrong child. Then, he thought about it. After all, she was a university graduate. It was unlikely that she would teach the wrong child.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211: Chapter 208

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Auntie Jiang didn¡¯t know that her actions made Jiang yuan feel that she was unreliable, but she was still a university student, so he didn¡¯t say much. He also let the two children rest while he had a private chat with his wife.

    Shui Shui looked at the two of them and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡±

    She went back to her room to wash up and sleep. The next morning, she got up early in the queue. Uncle Jiang brought her to the bank and transferred the money to her card. Shui Shui looked at the amount of money on the ount and blinked. She didn¡¯t expect that she would have so much money in one summer vacation. Of course, who wouldin about having too much money Now she finally had the confidence. There were many things that she did not need to be unable to do because she did not have money.

    She was still happy and thanked Jiang Yuan. ¡°thank you, Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to thank? It¡¯s all your own luck. Your luck is really unspeakable. Now that you have earned money, you have to treat uncle to a meal, ¡± Jiang Yuan teased. This child¡¯s luck was extraordinary. It could not be better.

    ¡°okay, but uncle, can we do it another day? My friend is returning to the capital today. He wille to pick me upter. ¡± She was talking about Mu Ziyu. He had already gotten off the ne and would go to get the car first beforeing to pick her up.

    ¡°Who? A friend? ¡± Jiang Yuan asked. He had to know who that person was so that he wouldn¡¯t kidnap Shui Shui.

    ¡°It¡¯s a friend from city A. don¡¯t worry. My Dad is also very familiar with them. ¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°And he wille to pick me up. I¡¯ve sent him my address. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, then I¡¯ll take a look at himter. ¡± Jiang Yuan made up his mind to take a look.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care about her attitude. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen him before. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t hide from him in the future. He was such a big man and it was very easy for him to be exposed. She might as well look at him calmly.

    When they returned to the vi, Shui Shui called. ¡°Hello, Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way now. I¡¯ll be there in about 15 minutes. Wait for me. ¡± His tone was tired, but he still got off the ne and got the car. The first thing he did was toe and see Shui Shui.

    She was sitting in the vi drinking tea. As soon as the call came, she went out, and Jiang Yuan followed beside her. He was about to go and see who that person was when he saw a blue sports car. He frowned. ¡°I think this red one looks good. ¡±

    When he saw the car window roll down, he saw that handsome face. When he saw this face, he felt that it was not reliable. It was too handsome, and it even looked a little familiar to him. Moreover, this boy looked to be in his twenties. ¡°Shui Shui, tell me the truth. What is your rtionship with him? ¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend. ¡± Shui Shui did not lie.

    Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What, boyfriend? No, no, no, this is not likely to be a boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Although he is a little older than me, in fact, mature boys are naturally easier to get along with than those childish boys. ¡± She personally did not like childish boys because it would be very tiring to be together And she wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who loved to take care of others.

    Jiang Yuan took a few more nces and walked up. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±

    ¡°Hello, uncle. My name is Mu Ziyu. ¡± Mu Ziyu naturally couldn¡¯t treat Jiang Yuan too badly. Moreover, this person was Shui Shui¡¯s elder.

    ¡°Your surname is mu? Where are you bringing Shui Shui? ¡± He looked at Mu Ziyu with vignce in his eyes, as if he would kidnap and sell Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve known his younger brother for almost four years and the two families have met. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Alright then, you go ahead ande back early. ¡± Jiang Yuan was still a little worried.

    Shui Shui nodded, got into the car, and sat in the passenger seat.

    Shui Shui waved goodbye to Jiang Yuan, and Mu Ziyu focused on driving.

    Jiang Yuan watched the car disappear before his eyes. ¡°young man, it¡¯s nothing to be in a rtionship. It¡¯s just that Shui Shui is only in her first year of high school. Isn¡¯t it too early to be in a rtionship? ¡±

    He walked back into the house and recalled that his son had been in a rtionship when he was in his second year of Middle School. He had even been discovered by him and beaten up. He had said that they had broken up, but in the end, they still ended up together, secretly. Then, they really broke up. He didn¡¯t know why. He returned to the House. It was not even 11 o¡¯clock yet. Jiang Li yawned and walked downstairs. ¡°Dad, were you talking to sister Qian just now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she went out. ¡± Jiang Yuan put on his sses and opened the newspaper to read.

    Jiang Li sat down. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s sister Qian? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she went out? ¡± Jiang Li was a little impatient.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. She went out alone, and she went out with someone else? She¡¯s not familiar with the ce, so I¡¯m concerned about her. ¡± No one gave Jiang Li the key to his question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. Take care of yourself. ¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t tell Jiang Li because Jiang Li was a big mouth. It wasn¡¯t good for Shui Shui to talk about it everywhere.

    Shui Shui, who was in the car, smiled and asked, ¡°seeing that your dark circles are out, have a good rest in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°I need to go home to clean up. ¡± Although he was tired now, he was excited to see Shui Shui.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with youter and help you clean up. ¡± She didn¡¯t know what to clean up, but she would help if she could.

    Zi Yu nodded, ¡°but there¡¯s nothing at home. Let¡¯s go buy something after lunch. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui looked ahead.

    Zi Yu drove around the intersection with familiarity.

    Ten minutester, he drove into an underground parking lot. After parking the car, the two of them got out of the car together. He got out of the car and opened the passenger door on the other side, reaching out to hold Shui Shui¡¯s hand.

    Shui Shui walked out and closed the door. Zi Yu locked the car door and the two of them left the parking lot together.

    ¡°How about cheese hotpot? ¡± He suggested.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t mind. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter what I eat with you. ¡± She wasn¡¯t a picky eater and only asionally had food that she wanted to eat.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°it suits you very well. It seems that my mother has good taste. ¡±

    ¡°I just feel that it doesn¡¯t suit my personality. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head and looked at the purple dress she was wearing. It was slightly longer and usually purple looked noble and generous. However, she was young and with the design of the dress, it made her skin appear fair and tender, giving her an outstanding temperament.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that doesn¡¯t suit you. Anything you wear will look good. I heard that you wanted to shorten your hair, so I¡¯ll bring you to a barber shopter. That shop is very famous, and it can be specially designed for you. ¡± He was worried that Shui Shui would go back and find a barber shop to do it Although he didn¡¯t mind what Shui Shui Shui discovered, he also had to consider whether she would receive strange looks from others.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not bad to settle it here. ¡±

    She got up and didn¡¯t feel anything about the so-called design. Wasn¡¯t it just short hair? It shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome.

    The two of them took the elevator and arrived at the Food Center on the fifth floor. There were quite a lot of people there. The ce where they were supposed to eat was full. With the number te, they would have to queue for at least an hour.

    Shui Shui suggested, ¡°let¡¯s go to the restaurant next door. Although it doesn¡¯t seem to have many people, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡±

    Next door was a Thai restaurant. Mu Ziyu looked at it and pulled Shui Shui over. The two of them found a corner and sat down. The waiter went forward and gave them a menu each. The waiter was a young woman. When she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s face, she squatted down and swallowed her saliva. Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome and his skin is so good. ¡°Our restaurant has a ridiculously spicy curry seafood rice. You can try it. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Give me a curry beef, green curry beef, Winter Yin Kung Fu soup, and a milk-vored Pumpkin. For the dessert, one serving. ¡± He ordered quickly.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t actually look at it and let Mu Ziyu order it.

    After the waiter finished writing, he took a few nces at Mu Ziyu and left. Although she was envious, she knew her own limits. Cindere or a sparrow turning into a phoenix were all fake. In the face of the cruel reality, she had no choice but to consider life.

    Mu Ziyu naturally would not pay attention to other people¡¯s psychological activities. He cupped his Chin and looked at Shui Shui. ¡°My Shui Shui, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Shui Shui raised her head, puzzled.

    ¡°Anyway, we can spend time together here. I¡¯m very happy. Also, did you just admit that I¡¯m your boyfriend? ¡± His eyes lit up as he looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to deny it? ¡±

    ¡°No, no, why would I want you to deny it? You¡¯re my girlfriend. No one can change that. I just didn¡¯t expect you to say it personally. I thought that you would have to wait a few more years before you would tell the public. ¡± He was already prepared for this He was still a little unhappy, but today, he was very happy because she had admitted it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t treat him as unnaturally as before.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell the public. It¡¯s just that no one asked, so I didn¡¯t say it. If Mu Zilin came to me directly and asked me, ¡®are you with my brother? ¡® Then I would definitely answer him urately, but since he didn¡¯t ask, I wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to tell him. ¡°I also know that Zi Lin¡¯s personality is a little annoying. If I told him, I would probably be nagged by him every day, and do you think he would believe me? ¡± Thinking of Zi Lin, Shui Shui smiled He was really very funny.

    Mu Ziyu smiled gently. That was indeed the case. With Mu Zilin¡¯s personality, it was just like that. It was better to not cause too much trouble.

    When the dishes were served, Mu Ziyu kept putting food in Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. ¡°here, eat more. ¡±

    ¡°This shop is an old shop. I¡¯ve passed by it before, but I¡¯ve never entered it before, ¡± he said about his past.

    This piqued Shui Shui¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What was the past like for you? I can¡¯t imagine it at all. My first impression of you was that you were ck-bellied and gentle on the surface, but in reality, you were cold. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder I felt that you hated me at that time. ¡± Mu Ziyu finally understood why Shui Shui looked at him strangely at that time and even rejected walking together with him.

    Shui Shui shrugged ¡°I can¡¯t say that I hated you. I just felt that I knew you and couldn¡¯t get to know you in depth. At that time, I thought that we werepletely different people. Our personalities and our various aspects were far apart. I didn¡¯t even have any thoughts of being friends. ¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212: Chapter 209

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°What about now? How do you feel about me? ¡± His gaze was straightforward. He only wanted to know Shui Shui¡¯s most direct thoughts.

    He reached out and pinched Shui Shui¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, why are you so conflicted about all this? I didn¡¯t understand it at that time, that¡¯s why I had this thought. ¡± She felt that it was better for her not to continue, in case Zi Yu felt ufortable listening to it.

    He continued to Pinch Shui Shui¡¯s cheek. He did not force her anymore. It was fine now, why bother.

    Shui Shui ate her curry. ¡°actually, it tastes pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°If you like it, eat more. I ordered a lot of desserts. Eat slowly. ¡± He knew that Shui Shui liked it, that was why he dared to order so much.

    Gradually, the number of people in this Thai restaurant also increased. After Shui Shui and the others had their meal, they paid the bill and left. Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui and brought her to the lowest level of the imported supermarket to purchase items. Shui Shui looked at the price of the goods and knew that the imported items were several times more expensive than ordinary items. She was speechless. She didn¡¯t think it was necessary. ¡°Let¡¯s go to an ordinary supermarket. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Ziyu stopped and held Shui Shui¡¯s face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste so much. ¡± In fact, it was all the same. Some things might not be good if they were imported.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, there are some fruits and vegetables that can not be bought in an ordinary supermarket. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything you want to eat. ¡± He still dragged Shui Shui In. Shui Shui nced around and saw Avocados. ¡°then buy some of these. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± He went to get a stic bag and filled it with a few. Then, he continued to follow Shui Shui.

    ¡°I want a few of these too. ¡± Shui Shui said while Mu Ziyu made the dishes.

    Some people were curious about the way they interacted. Were they boyfriend and girlfriend or brother and sister After walking around, Shui Shui Shui did not want anything and went to pay the bill. When she paid the bill, there was a beautiful woman in front of her. When she saw Mu Ziyu, she was slightly stunned. ¡°Is that Zi Yu? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at this woman. His gaze was thoughtful as he found out who she was. She was the eldest daughter of the Yang family, Yang Hui. ¡°Hello, Miss Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember me? Aren¡¯t you in city a? I heard from my mother that you guys areing back, but I didn¡¯t believe it. ¡± She took the initiative to pull Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm, but Mu Ziyu dodged her.

    Yang Hui was used to this because she had a good impression of Mu Ziyu. Although Mu Ziyu was one year younger than her, the difference was not big. His appearance was also the type that she liked, so she naturally had to pay attention to him.

    At this moment, she noticed that there was another person here. ¡°This is? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t look old, but this girl looked a little young anyway. Her skin was so good that it made people jealous. Mu Ziyu looked at the girl and guessed the rtionship between the two.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my girlfriend, but we¡¯re in a hurry, so we don¡¯t have much to say. ¡±

    It was also their turn to pay the bill.

    After paying the bill, they left in a hurry. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to be treated like that by her. Moreover, Shui Shui was still young, so it was rare for her to deal with such a person.

    Yang Hui looked at them in a daze and stomped her feet in anger How could she have a girlfriend She took her things and left. She also made a phone call. She would never give up her things so easily.

    After they got into the car, Shui Shui asked curiously, ¡°where¡¯s your friend? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with her, but we¡¯re family friends, ¡± he exined simply. However, if he were to talk about this woman, he really did not have many memories.

    Shui Shui propped her arm on one side and looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°I see. I don¡¯t think she treats you like this. ¡±

    He could not help butugh. ¡°Are you jealous? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s fun. ¡± She looked at his unchanged expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s fun about it? I¡¯m your boyfriend, not theirs. I like it when you stand up and say that you¡¯re my woman. ¡± He looked forward to that day.

    Shui Shui did not say anything because the more she talked, the more unreliable she became.

    She rested for a while and drove to therge supermarket. The two of them bought some items. Shui Shui considered Mu Ziyu¡¯s needs and helped him pick them out. ¡°Haha, simple daily necessities. ¡±

    ¡°AIYO. ¡± Shui Shui almost fell when she walked. Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s waist. ¡°Baby, be careful. ¡±

    ¡°Eh. ¡±

    That hand did not let go. Shui Shui wiggled a little and said, ¡°I let go. ¡±

    ¡°No, hold on for a little longer. ¡± Mu Ziyu acted shamelessly.

    Shui Shui squeezed his arm forcefully. ¡°Let go, it¡¯s not convenient for me to walk anymore. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu reluctantly let go. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold on to you when we get back. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ When did you be so Glib?¡±She asked ¡­

    His face came closer and was beside Shui Shui Shui. His breath was moving around her neck, making her feel itchy. She quickly pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close. Just buy some drinks. ¡± Shui Shui curled her lips and walked in front.

    Mu Ziyu pushed the cart and looked at Shui Shui¡¯s back with a gentle and cute look.

    Shui Shui took a few bottles of mineral water and put them into the cart. ¡°after all, it¡¯s just the two of us. Let¡¯s not buy too much for now. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the alleyway in the capital tonight. There are many old brands inside. Although it looks very simple, the taste is the most authentic, ¡± he suggested.

    ¡°okay, I feel like there¡¯s still a lot of delicious food. I haven¡¯t eaten it yet. ¡± She was even happier when she thought about the special food she could eat tonight.

    Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui to his house. This was also a vi area. After all, Shui Shui was unfamiliar with this ce. After she got off the car, she noticed that this vi area was very big and the security was very strict. When she entered the house.. She saw that there were security guards patrolling.

    He brought Shui Shui In. The furniture inside was covered with a white cloth. When he took off the white cloth, he realized that there wasn¡¯t much dust.

    Shui Shui ced the things in the kitchen. She started to clean the refrigerator and then put in the fresh fruits and vegetables. After that, she helped Mu Ziyu tidy up his room. It was still afternoon and Shui Shui carried the nket outside to dry. The nket must have been dried before it could be used even though it had already been washed. ¡°Tidy up your luggage. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Mu Ziyu went forward and took the suitcase that Shui Shui dragged.

    Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders. Every time she wanted to do something, he would snatch it away quickly and not let her do the work. was she that weak?

    When the sky turned dark, Shui Shui carried the nket in. ¡°Put it in. You can use it at night. ¡±

    ¡°Baby, take a rest. I¡¯ll do it. ¡± He quickly put the quilt into the quilt. It was finally over. His Room could finally be upied tonight.

    Shui Shui looked at the big room. There were many books on the bookshelf. When she walked past, she took a book and read it.

    There were many financial books. When she put the books back in her hands, Mu Ziyu hugged Qian Shuishui from behind. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to send you home. If only you could stay here. How Nice would that be? ¡±

    ¡°No, Uncle Jiang won¡¯t give it to me unless Zi Lin and uncle and Auntie are back. ¡± Uncle Jiang was very concerned about safety. He even called him a few times today to ask about her safety.

    Mu Ziyu also knew that Shui Shui was still so young

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You must be hungry. ¡± He was still as considerate as before. Besides his mother, he only gave Qian Shuishui this kind of consideration.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was like now, but the feeling he had with Shui Shui was something he had never felt with anyone else. He cherished and loved Shui Shui.

    After dinner, it was gettingte. Mu Ziyu wanted to take Shui Shui to Yuexing Lake, but uncle Jiang was even more worried than Shui Shui¡¯s father. A series of life-threatening phone calls came. He kept calling until he reached Shui Shui.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang. ¡± Shui Shui felt that he was really worried.

    ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s already 8:30. It¡¯s time to go home. Auntie made you some sugar water. ¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s tone was very gentle, but after all, he wanted Shui Shui to go home.

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go home now. ¡± After she persuaded Jiang Yuan, she looked at Mu Ziyu with a troubled expression. ¡°Uncle Jiang wants me to go home. I¡¯ll stay here for so long. There are plenty of opportunities. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was a little disappointed, but the other party was also concerned about Shui Shui. If it was someone who was irresponsible, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t call Shui Shui Shui so frequently. He should be d that Shui Shui was a responsible guardian. He could only send Shui Shui back to Jiang Yuan¡¯s house. He watched Shui Shui Go in before he left.

    Shui Shui returned and entered the living room. She saw Auntie Jiang and her twin children. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re back. Come, drink some sugar water. ¡±

    Shui Shui sat down and the nanny brought Shui Shui a bowl of sugar water. ¡°This time, I¡¯m cooking eight treasures porridge. It¡¯s different from the south. There are glutinous rice balls in it. ¡±

    Shui Shui started eating and took a bite. ¡°This tastes pretty good too. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, sister Qian, don¡¯t you think the Lotus seeds are a little bitter? ¡± Jiang Yue didn¡¯t like eating lotus seeds. There were always these things, and his mother would force him to eat them.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, the Lotus seeds clear away the heat and dpose. As long as the core in the middle is removed, there shouldn¡¯t be too much bitterness. ¡± She quickly finished one bowl and filled another. After all, she had eaten quite a lot at night. She was already full after drinking the second bowl.

    Auntie Jiang held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, e, take a rest. Let¡¯s practice the Erhu. ¡±

    Shui Shui recalled that Auntie Jiang wanted to teach her the Erhust night. She secretly wiped her sweat. She had forgotten about it. Looking at her expectant and excited expression, Shui Shui Shui was extremely cooperative. She respected these warm-hearted and friendly elders.

    Jiang Yuan came down from the study and looked around. ¡°Is Shui Shui Back? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, sister Qian was brought to the music room by MOM. She said that she was going to teach sister Qian. But MOM hasn¡¯t touched the Erhu for so many years. Can she still teach others? Don¡¯t teach sister Qian the wrong way. I feel a little worried. ¡± The twins were also scheming They felt that their mom should just focus on being a housewife. She had so many things to do all day. Poor sister Qian. She definitely couldn¡¯t express her thoughts directly.

    Jiang Yuan looked over and carefully walked over. Then, he leaned against the door and listened.

    ¡°Ah, Shui Shui, your foundation is pretty good. ¡± Auntie Jiang praised Shui Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t know what she could teach Shui Shui.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213: Chapter 210

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    An hourter, Shui Shui walked out. It was a good time to practice every day.

    Jiang Yuan Yawned. ¡°Shui Shui, if you don¡¯t like it, uncle and Auntie can talk about it. Don¡¯t keep dragging you to learn something. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m very happy. Moreover, musical instruments naturally need to be practiced. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get rusty. ¡± Shui Shui went to her room. She had an early rest after taking a shower today. After lying down, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She looked at her phone and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Unable to fall asleep, she sat up and walked to the balcony. She took a small wooden stool and sat outside. The cold wind blew. She looked outside and suddenly felt a little sad. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be like this. Sentimental But there was nothing sentimental about it. Looking down, there were only lights, the sound of the wind, and the sounds of small animals.

    She looked down and saw a car slowly driving over. A person got out of the car. He found a spot and looked in. He saw Shui Shui Shui on the balcony. He picked up his phone and waved.

    Shui Shui saw him and got out.

    She came to the door and saw that Mu Ziyu was here again.

    ¡°Why are you back? ¡± She looked at Mu Ziyu in surprise.

    Mu Ziyu carried the packed food. ¡°This is braised beef brisket with white radish and mutton soup. It¡¯s cold, drink more soup. I also bought half a portion of roast duck. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the food with a warm gaze. To be honest, she was touched. ¡°You should go home, it¡¯s already sote. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s a little cold tonight. Besides, the capital is much colder than city A. I saw the weather forecast tonight. There¡¯s cold airing. Did you bring thick clothes? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui worriedly.

    He also had a paper bag. ¡°This is one of my overcoats. Wear it first. I¡¯ll bring you to buy something suitable tomorrow. ¡±

    Shui Shui took it. To be honest, she had never met a man who cared so much about her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. After you finish eating, rest early. Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t eat. Understand? Just taste it. ¡± He had only gone back to get the clothes Later, when he thought that the weather had turned cold and that drinking mutton soup would warm him up, he went to buy some.

    He looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s silly look and could not help but reach out to touch her head. Sometimes, she was really mature like a little adult, but sometimes she was very shy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any psychological burden. Come in. ¡± He spoke warmly and smiled gently. He wanted to see Shui Shui Shui enter the house before he left.

    Shui Shui lowered her head. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m lucky to be with you. If it¡¯s possible, I¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t know how to say it. I think it¡¯s better to act on it. Good night, see you tomorrow. ¡±

    He felt that Shui Shui had something to say, but he did not continue. He did not press her. He felt that his hard work had paid off. Now that Shui Shui was not as cold to him as before, he was already very satisfied. A girl like Shui Shui.. She was different from others. If he wanted to enter her heart, he could not be too hasty. He could not press her too hard. ¡°Good night. ¡±

    Shui Shui entered the vi and brought the things to her room. She ate it. The taste was really good, especially this mutton soup. It did not have too much of a bad smell. It had a very strong medicinal smell, but Shui Shui didn¡¯t reject it. As she drank it, her body began to heat up and warm up.

    Someone knocked on the door, and Shui Shui went to open it. ¡°Xiao Li. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Qian,e and y with us. Sister Qian, are you eating? There¡¯s so much delicious food? ¡± Jiang Li stretched his head out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going with you. I bought quite a lot, and it was just delivered. ¡± She opened the door. e in. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. But speaking of which, who delivered it to you? ¡± He was a little curious. He ordered takeout. It was impossible to deliver it from so far away, and it was at this time.

    ¡°My boyfriend, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly.

    Jiang Li was surprised. ¡°Boyfriend? Who? Have I seen him before? That Mu Zilin? ¡±

    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t seen him before. You¡¯ll know when the timees and ask so many questions. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to say too much. She felt that Jiang Li was also a big mouth type.

    The two of them sat down and continued to eat. Jiang Li ate these things. ¡°You really know how to pick. These shops are a little far away. I really bought it for you. Did you trouble your boyfriend to go? This one wants to eat, that one wants to eat. ¡±

    Shui Shui listened. The shops were all far away He was really different.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t ask so many questions. If you want to know, you¡¯ll know very soon. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Li pouted and ate. If he didn¡¯t say anything, then he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°This roast duck tastes amazing. And this ingredient, it should be from the alley. ¡± It seemed that this boyfriend was very interested in Shui Shui.

    The two of them ate very quickly. Shui Shui Shui had been drinking the mutton soup. It made her body hot andfortable. Her back was sweating. She had to take a showerter before she could sleep. Eating some roasted meat, the spicy feeling was refreshing. She took a Selfie of herself eating food and sent it to Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu saw it and smiled. Then, his hand slipped and set it as wallpaper.

    The two of them finished all the food and ate very quickly. While they were chatting, Jiang Yuan, who was in the study next door, could hear some movement. He was in the study and asionally heardughter. Perhaps the balcony was not closed, but he heard it. Xiao Li, that child, must have gone to chat with Qian Shuishui.

    When he felt the sound of the door opening, he walked out of the study and saw the two children carrying trash and eating They could still eat? ¡°eating so much at night will make you fat. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked at his father. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so rigid. We only eat asionally. It¡¯s a little cold today. After eating, our bodies feel warm. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who talks too much. Shui Shui,e to the studyter and I¡¯ll talk to you about something. ¡± He sent the children to take out the trash.

    When they came back, Shui Shui went to the study while Jiang Li could only return to his room. He wanted to find sister Qian to y games with him, or else it would be good for him to y with her ount.

    Shui Shui entered the study room and sat in the front seat. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle Jiang, why are you looking for me? ¡±

    ¡°You know, your Father Transferred Your Hukou to me, and he knows that you want to study here in the future. He prepared five million in assets and a high-end Vi worth 30 million for you. You can only inherit these when you are 18 years old, and I will keep them for you. ¡°Your father loves you very much. It is not easy for him to take out this portion. After all, he is currently short of funds. ¡°But this is also good. After all, when that woman finds out that you are not her biological daughter, you will not be able to get anything. And now that this portion of the assets has been divided, she can not control it. ¡± Jiang Yuan noticed Shui Shui¡¯s expression He looked at her calmly.

    What was she thinking about And how should she express her stance if she knew about this matter.

    Shui Shui Thought of the incident that happened in the office previously. It could be seen that her father loved her so much and was so biased. At the same time, she was worried that if Li Xue found out about her, she would force Shui Shui. Furthermore, with Li Xue¡¯s personality, how could she allow others to split the assets with her child? That was why he had split the assets early, even though it would make things difficult for thepany However, Shui Shui was his daughter. He had to do this to make ns for her in the future.

    ¡°Then, from Uncle Jiang¡¯s point of view, what do you think of my father¡¯s actions? ¡± She did not express her opinion but asked Jiang Yuan for his opinion.

    Jiang Yuan felt that Shui Shui¡¯s thinking was really fast. Moreover, she was very mature and knew what he wanted. Moreover, her performance and words over the past few days indicated that she wanted Qian an to be happy, so she had been working hard.

    ¡°I think your father shouldn¡¯t have done well in advance. After all, he still needs money for his career. However, your situation is different. I know a little about that woman, Li Xue. She married your father using some tricks. ¡°although that woman is simple-minded, a woman like her will definitely feel that you are a threat. When that timees, you might still be in danger. It¡¯s better to stay away from them. ¡± Jiang Yuan still knew Li Xue well Because Qian an had said that he was the one who investigated this person back then.

    Shui Shui lowered her head and pondered ¡°Li Xue hasn¡¯t liked me since I was young. Moreover, that feeling is her own. After so many years, she still feels the same way. I know that it¡¯s probably because of father¡¯s favoritism. More likely, it¡¯s because of my face. It might remind her of bad people, and she doesn¡¯t want to recall it. ¡°For various reasons, she doesn¡¯t like me. She even has a dislike for me. ¡±

    She raised her head and met Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will remember father¡¯s love in my heart. I will not let everything he does turn into foam, and there¡¯s nothing I can do now. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, you child. ¡°. ¡°Your father knows your character, and he also knows that you are the kind of considerate daughter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to help. ¡°. ¡°Rest early tonight. Don¡¯t think too much. If that woman finds out about you in advance, you can juste to the capital directly. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Her ability is limited to city a, and she can¡¯t reach here. ¡± He was actually testing Shui Shui Sigh, it was hard for this child to find any ws in her words.

    He was a little shocked. This child¡¯s mind was mature and extremely active. She gave him a strange feeling. He couldn¡¯t talk to her like a child. He had to act like an adult.

    ¡°The night after tomorrow, I have a business gathering. Your auntie Jiang wants to bring your two younger brothers out for training, so I¡¯ll bring you and Xiao Li. It¡¯s more casual, so you can get to know some people. ¡± Jiang Li wanted to bring Shui Shui out to show off Others alwaysined that he didn¡¯t have a caring daughter.

    Shui Shui was so outstanding, it would definitely be a long time to bring her out. Hahaha.

    Shui Shui saw the smugness in Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°then Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll go rest first. ¡±

    ¡°Go, girls need to rest early. ¡± Uncle Jiang saw that it was gettingte, so he let Shui Shui Go back.

    Shui Shui took a shower again, brushed her teeth, and theny down. She hadn¡¯t called her father for the past few days, mainly because she was worried that she would disturb him. She hoped that thepany¡¯s matters would go smoothly.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214: Chapter 211

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui closed her eyes, breathing steadily, and slowly entered a state of sleep.

    Shui Shui, who was still asleep, was woken up by someone. Someone kept calling her, but she didn¡¯t hear it at first. Later on, she was woken up. She picked up the phone, and it was Mu Zilin. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s early in the morning. ¡±

    Her voice was weak. After all, she had just woken up, and her eyes were half open.

    This guy called me at 7 am. It was early in the morning, and I didn¡¯t rest untiltest night. Because I talked to Jiang Yuan, I went back to my room to take a shower.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited to see me? But the ne is dyed, and I¡¯m expected to wait for a few hours. Am I not bored? And you usually wake up so early, but you¡¯re still sleeping today. ¡± He was also tired to death They woke up early to catch the ne, and they went there early to arrange things at home. They also had to pack up the House. It was toote, and many shops were closed.

    Shui Shui was speechless. ¡°Oh, then you can wait. I¡¯m sleepy now. ¡±

    ¡°No, get up. Rest early tonight. I¡¯m with my parents now. I was tired yesterday, so I packed a bunch of luggage. I didn¡¯t know before, but now I see that there are so many luggage. Thankfully, I¡¯ve already sent it back in advance. I¡¯ll just wait for it to be ready. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. My brother will pick you up. ¡± He was just bored and had nothing to do He was purely here to chat with Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was a little annoyed. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to bed. You take care of yourself. ¡±

    After hanging up, she went back to sleep.

    Mu Zilin looked at his phone. ¡°So ruthless. ¡±

    ¡°Hai, once we¡¯re there, we¡¯ll be able to meet again. I haven¡¯t been back for half a year. ¡± Mu Zilin found a seat and sat down to rest. When they met again, he would let his parents call him.

    Shui Shui woke up at nine o¡¯clock. She quickly brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed into clean clothes. When she was brushing her teeth, she called Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯m up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle pick you up. ¡± Mu Ziyu also got up.

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll tell uncle and the others now. ¡± Shui Shui took her things downstairs. She quickly told Auntie Jiang, ¡°Auntie Jiang, I¡¯m not at home. I¡¯m going out today. My friends wille to pick me up. I won¡¯t be with you guys in the afternoon and at night. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going out again today? Then you have to be careful. ¡± Auntie Jiang didn¡¯t Stop Shui Shui. It was natural for children to like to y. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing at home.

    Shui Shui waited for her phone call. The moment it came, she went out. She went out and got in the car. ¡°In the morning, Zi Lin called me and said that his ne had been dyed. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t bother about them. Today, I¡¯ll take you to a ce with culture in Beijing. There¡¯s a specialty hotpot restaurant called Gongcheng hotpot. Although the taste isn¡¯t very good, I remember that this hotpot is more unique. ¡°The center is hollow. They put carbon in it, so it can¡¯t control the temperature. ¡± He had already reserved the seats for the two of them That ce was a scenic spot, but the price wasn¡¯t crazy, so the flow of people was very high. Basically, they had to book in advance, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to book the Hotpot in this restaurant. They were lucky. When he booked it yesterday, there really were two seats for them, but there weren¡¯t any other seats.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°It feels good. To think that you could find these. Actually, the taste of these things isn¡¯t the most important thing. Enjoyment is the real thing. ¡±

    He smiled. Anyway, he would cherish the time that they could spend together. Moreover, when they were together, he only hoped that there would not be too much influence from the outside world. As long as the two of them were happy, it would be fine. On his parents¡¯side, he would make things clear so that he would not make a mistake during the blind date.

    Of course, ording to his father¡¯s personality, that would not be the case. However, his mother was different. He always wanted to meet his girlfriend. However, in this situation, Shui Shui was still young and was still in high school. He would only talk about Shui Shui to his parents when Shui Shui was in university.

    Shui Shui really didn¡¯t want everyone to know. She was only a high school student, so her mission should still be focused on her studies.

    Shui Shui ate a meat bun in the car. ¡°The meat bun here is quite big. Just eat one and it¡¯ll be enough. ¡±

    After eating the Warm Bun, she felt much more energetic. ¡°It¡¯sfortable and much warmer. Although it was quite coldst night, it got warmer during the day. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, but it¡¯ll get cold in the afternoon. You should pay attention to keep warm. Buy a jacketter. The one I gave you is for men after all. Put It on. I know you¡¯re shy. ¡± He saw that Shui Shui wasn¡¯t shy at all She was just afraid of trouble, but it was the same. With her personality, she must have thought about what she wanted to do before taking action. Shui Shui was very rational. She wouldn¡¯t blindly trust others.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Shui Shui topletely trust herself.

    The drive was more than two hours, and there was a slight traffic jam on the road. Winter vacation was considered a high-priority period. In this world, there were many people who came to the scenic spots. They had searched for a parking spot for more than half an hour, and Shui Shui couldn¡¯t do anything about it. However, she felt that Mu Ziyu¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t bad. He was still the same despite being in such an irritable situation, so he didn¡¯t be impetuous.

    Finally, after parking the car, Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui over to buy some food. Their hotpot was for dinner, so they could eat whatever they wanted for lunch. Mu Ziyu bought two hotdogs. ¡°they added mustard vor. ¡±

    Shui Shui ate in big mouthfuls and walked in with Mu Ziyu.

    There were peopleing and going, and it was very lively.

    Mu Ziyu put his hand on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and tried his best to let her lean on his side to avoid collision.

    Shui Shui took the food. As there were too many people, the two of them walked around and took a few photos before finding a less crowded ce to rest. Mu Ziyu took a tissue to wipe Shui Shui¡¯s sweat. ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy with so many people, but it¡¯s starting to get cloudy. Let¡¯s go and take a look over there. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. They had been exercising all this while and the sun was high up in the sky. It was different now. They did not continue walking because they had walked through the main attractions once. Shui Shui looked at so many people, but she was not in the mood. There was nothing she could do. It was too crowded. They found a seat and sat down, but three women walked over. Seeing that Shui Shui and the others still had seats, they sat down as well.

    Mu Ziyu put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and brought her water with his other hand.

    ¡°Do you still want to eat? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that these should not be enough. He had a hot dog for lunch and could buy some snackster.

    ¡°ording to the forecast, it will snow tonight. After eating, let¡¯s go see what we can buy to avoid the cold. ¡± He was still worried about Shui Shui. The cold air had arrivedte in the past few years, but it was still around zero degrees Celsius, but it would not snow.

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°Snow? It¡¯s expected to be very cold. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, although your clothes are quite thick, they are only suitable for city A. ¡± he was worried that Shui Shui Shui would catch a cold.

    After Shui Shui finished herst bite, he brought Shui Shui to the clothing stores. The clothes here were slightly more expensive than outside. Mu Ziyu saw that there was a pure white coat. He took it directly because there was only one left. He looked at the size and said, ¡°small size, okay. ¡±

    However, a young girl who looked like she was 189 years old came forward and said, ¡°well, hello, can you give this coat to me? ¡±

    She said Shyly. She felt that the other party would give it to her like a gentleman.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to give it to my girlfriend. I can¡¯t give it to you guys. ¡± He took the clothes and went to pay the bill. Shui Shui was still waiting at the outer door.

    The other party followed Mu Ziyu, ¡°Um, my friend¡¯s clothes are wet. She really needs that coat. Can¡¯t you give it to us? ¡±

    She looked at Mu Ziyu anxiously. This handsome guy was still indifferent when he saw a beauty like her Was He faking it?

    She reached out and grabbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes were filled with desire.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head, ¡°sorry, my girlfriend will be cold like this. Sorry, you can choose something else. This coat isn¡¯t the only one here, right? ¡±

    Why did they have to give up their coat They could choose another style.

    After Mu Ziyu swiped his card and paid, he took the coat out. Shui Shui got up. ¡°So fast? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, only one is good. The others don¡¯t seem to fit. When you get cold, you can put it on. Let¡¯s go to Miyagi now. ¡± He pulled Shui Shui. ¡°We¡¯ll walk from start to finish. If we walk there now, we won¡¯t be tired, right? ¡±

    ¡°No, and what¡¯s there to be tired about? ¡± Shui Shui Hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm.

    Mu Ziyu scratched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°You have good stamina. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡±

    The woman in the shop bought a ck coat, but the ck coat was really ugly.

    She saw the handsome man from before. Was the woman his girlfriend now?

    She went forward. ¡°Hello, Miss, can you give us your coat? We¡¯ll pay you the original price. Also, we can give you the coat we bought just now. ¡±

    She was at a disadvantage, but it didn¡¯t matter. It wasn¡¯t a big sum of money.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡±

    ¡°nothing, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± He pulled Shui Shui Away, not wanting to get entangled with this woman.

    The woman looked at Shui Shui. She should be easy to talk to. ¡°Can I? Actually, you don¡¯t have to insist on this one, do you? ¡±

    ¡°then you guys are the same, ¡± Mu Ziyu said coldly.

    ¡°We booked Miyagi tonight. Many people areing. After all, they are all young people. Everyone wants to wear something nice. ¡± She looked at Shui Shui, hoping that Shui Shui Shui could help.

    Shui Shui Felt Mu Ziyu¡¯s displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no reason to give away the things my boyfriend bought for me. Moreover, young people, do you mean that we are not young? ¡±

    Shui Shui asked back, leaving the other party speechless.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui past them and left.

    Shui Shui said as she walked, ¡°that woman is obviously doted on by her family. She said that to us for the sake of being pretty. Although she suffered a loss, we are not people whock money. ¡±

    She did not like to take advantage of others. Moreover, Mu Ziyu was not willing to change, so she did not change. Could that person force them?

    They walked slowly for half an hour and arrived at Miyagi city. It was ten past five. They walked in and said, ¡°hello, we have a reservation. ¡±

    ¡°Two people. May I know how to address them? ¡± The other party took out a small notebook to check.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215: Chapter 212

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°My surname is mu. ¡±

    ¡°May I ask if thest two digits of the phone number are 05? ¡± The waiter asked.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°please follow me. ¡± The waiter led the way and two menus appeared in his hands.

    The waiter brought the two of them to a table by the window. ¡°Our maximum meal time is two hours and 30 minutes. I hope you will enjoy your meal. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s order first. For the Miyagi hotpot here, we want the base of the Mandarin Duck hotpot. ¡± Mu Ziyu ordered the dishes with familiarity.

    ¡°okay, would you like to order a set meal or a single order? ¡± He recorded and asked.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°What do you want? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked at it. There are many types of set meals. A single order might be arge quantity. Let¡¯s order a set meal then. We¡¯ll order a traditional set meal. ¡± She looked at the five sets meal and only liked the contents of the traditional set meal.

    When Mu Ziyu saw it, he smiled. It was indeed what Shui Shui Shui would choose. There was only one vegetable, white radish, and the rest were all meat.

    ¡°please give me a stick of sour plum soup and sesame paste. At the end, please serve a fruit tter. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that this was a food that was on fire, so he had to pay attention to the health of his diet.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll have a side dish, iron te pork skin. ¡± After seeing this, she wanted to try it.

    The waiter was a little embarrassed, ¡°this iron te pork skin is a little big, and it¡¯s easily greasy. The traditional set meal can be served for three people. I wonder if miss would like to consider it? ¡±

    ¡°No need, that¡¯s it. ce the order. ¡± Shui Shui wanted to ce the order directly.

    The introduction under the pig skin was very attractive to her. This was because it used a secret sauce. After the pig skin was cleaned, it was roasted and ced on an iron te. After the high temperature of the Iron te, the sauce was poured over it. The ingredient was Broli. Looking at the picture, it was not bad. One could try it. Although the pig skin was very greasy, it was also a food rich in Cogen.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui lovingly. ¡°You are a big eater. However, you have a good advantage. You are not picky. ¡±

    ¡°I am also picky. However, under normal circumstances, as long as the food is delicious, I am not picky. I wonder if they are here yet? Zi Lin did not call. ¡± Shui Shui looked at her phone and was a little confused. She was considering whether to call him. At this time, they should have gotten off the ne.

    ¡°They should have gotten off the ne. My Dad sent me a message. When they got off the ne, they should be tidying up the house now. ¡± Mu Ziyu exined simply. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to do. They were tidying up, while Mu Zilin was here. Naturally, he had to do a lot of things He probably didn¡¯t have time to call.

    ¡°Then can you not help? ¡± Seeing that he was still leisurely in front of her.

    She felt that he would be scolded if he went back like this, right?

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve tidied up my floor. The rest is up to them. Moreover, they can invite people over. It¡¯s just that there are some personal things. It¡¯s more convenient for them to do it themselves. ¡± He had already tidied up the basic things The rest was up to them.

    ¡°How bad. I predict that Mu Zilin will do the most things. Right now, he¡¯s the only strong man. ¡± Shui Shui could imagine that scene.

    He took out a bag and ced it on the side to prevent it from being thrown away.

    Ten minutester, the bottom of their pot was also served. There were also tes of cold food. Mu Ziyu thoughtfully ced the pot into the pot and started to get busy.

    There were also people seated at the Big Table next to them. Coincidentally, it was the woman who wanted to buy their overcoat. She saw that the expressions of the two people changed slightly. She did not take the initiative to speak to them. After all, they had only met by chance However, the eyes of the woman next to her lit up. ¡°that man is so handsome. He¡¯s even more handsome than our school¡¯s best student. ¡± She looked at hispanion ¡°Is he a girlfriend or something? He¡¯s quite beautiful, but he looks a little young. Is He a baby face? There¡¯s nothing special about him. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? I don¡¯t like such an ungentlemanly man, ¡± she said unhappily. Mu Ziyu was unwilling to give her the clothes, which made her very angry. Her impression of this man was also not good.

    ¡°could it be the person you said wouldn¡¯t give you the clothes? ¡± It was normal for him to buy it for his girlfriend. As long as it wasn¡¯t the central air-conditioning type, it would be fine. What do you think A guy who is gentle to everyone. If it was my boyfriend, I would definitely break up with him.¡±The girl sat down She looked over.

    Shui Shui looked at the pig skin, which was still making sizzling sounds. She picked up a piece, blew on it, and put it into her mouth. ¡°MMM, MMM, it tastes pretty good. It¡¯s a little spicy, but this taste covers the fat. ¡±

    ¡°Let me try it. ¡±MuuZiyuu also ate a piece. Itt¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡± Mu Ziyu used his hand to wipe the sauce from the corner of Shui Shui Shui¡¯s mouth.

    Shui Shui raised her head and let him wipe it. ¡°Put that beef down. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to be busy.

    He controlled the temperature well and did not desperately let Shui Shui eat it. The body was the most important. e and drink some sour plum soup. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. He dotes on his girlfriend so much. ¡± The girl¡¯s face was full of envy.

    ¡°So what? ¡± The long-haired girl just did not like Mu Ziyu. She deliberately ignored the envy in her heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here for the Party today. It¡¯s rare to get a reservation in Miyagi. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not my boyfriend. No matter how you look at it, he can¡¯t be my boyfriend. ¡± The girl didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, they were all strangers.

    Mu Ziyu and the others didn¡¯t notice the person next to them from the beginning to the end. In the end, when the fruit tter was served, Shui Shui was still eating.

    Mu Ziyu looked a little worried. ¡°Can your body take it if you eat like this? Don¡¯t eat when you¡¯re full. ¡±

    ¡°eight points. It¡¯s no problem to eat some fruit. ¡± She picked up the watermelon and ate it quietly.

    ¡°Bang! ¡± The next door knocked over a bottle of beer.

    The originally noisy hot pot restaurant suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked over and saw that a boy and another boy had a conflict.

    Shui Shui covered her mouth and said, ¡°no way. ¡±

    The two boys directly struggled together and leaned toward Shui Shui. Shui Shui saw the bottom of the pot in front of her. If she directly bumped into it, not only would they be injured, but she might also be affected. She stood up and slightly bent her body to intervene between the two of them. She forcefully separated the two of them, and with one person and one foot, the two of them fell on different sides and avoided the table.

    She pped her hands and said, ¡°everyone, let¡¯s fight outside. No one will care about how we fight. Don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s meal inside. Also, this hotpot is made of charcoal. Once it falls on someone, will you be responsible? ¡±

    The two men looked at the woman because they had not reacted yet.

    Mu Ziyu stood up and asked, ¡°Shui Shui, are you alright? ¡±

    ¡°No, if they lean on us, we might really get hurt. ¡± She hated these brainless young people who did not know what was good for them.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to waste time with them. ¡± The dinner was about to end. This group of people was really annoying.

    The people at the side could also see that this young man almost hurt others. Then they thought that they were also eating. If they bumped into them, they would be in danger too.

    The manager walked over and looked at these young people with an ugly expression. ¡°customers, you have topensate for the broken bowls and chopsticks. ¡±

    The manager looked at the other customers and bowed to apologize. ¡°sorry, the security of our restaurant is notplete. That¡¯s why today¡¯s incident happened. Sorry to disturb everyone¡¯s dinner. Tonight, each table will be served with a cold dish. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but the actions of these young people are too dangerous. After all, this hotpot is different from the ones outside. Once someone gets involved, the consequences can be imagined, ¡± some customers said with lingering fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is our restaurant¡¯s negligence. We didn¡¯t handle it in time. ¡± The manager also apologized in various ways.

    The two young people who were causing trouble had awkward expressions on their faces. It was embarrassing to be watched by so many people and discussed among themselves.

    However, the woman who stopped them was really strong. She even gave them a kick. It was obvious that she was a beauty and didn¡¯t look old. The other party was also brought by her boyfriend to pay the bill and left.

    Theirpanions also felt that they could not stay any longer. Who would be in the mood to eat under such a gaze They were fine, but they started fighting. They were also stunned.

    After walking out, Mu Ziyu put on a coat for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Wait for me at the door. I¡¯ll bring the car over. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go ahead. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    She stood at the door and walked back and forth with her head lowered. After more than ten minutes, Mu Ziyu made a call. ¡°Shui Shui, wait for a while. There are a lot of people. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take care of yourself. ¡± Shui Shui was not anxious.

    The group of people who had caused trouble earlier walked out. The girl¡¯s voice was filled with me.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Do you think you have a lot of face? It¡¯s fine if you lose money. It¡¯s just that little bit of money. However, this dinner was simply Sullen. When you guys were having a good time, you guys started fighting. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter? Just because of a disagreement? How old do you think you are? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When the Group of people met Shui Shui, they were even more embarrassed. Earlier, she had made a move and even separated the two men.

    The two young men were not calctive people. At that time, if they were to implicate others, they would not know what to do.

    ¡°My friend, I¡¯m sorry about earlier. ¡± The red-haired boy took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that this person¡¯s voice was a little familiar, and this person also felt that Shui Shui¡¯s voice was a little familiar. After a moment of silence, the red-haired boy continued to strike up a conversation. ¡°Are you waiting for your boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°You two are a good match. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui felt that this conversation could not continue because there was no topic to talk about. Moreover, Shui Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was very cold.

    The red-haired boy took out a pack of cigarettes and said with a sharp tongue, ¡°ah Qing and I will go and drive. You guys can wait for us here. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the red-haired boy, then turned her gaze away and looked elsewhere. However, the long-haired girl walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°As expected, the white coat is still the prettiest. Moreover, this model is already out of stock. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡± Shui Shui did not feel that it was very pretty. She did not really like white.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Her attempt to strike up a conversation was fruitless.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s car also drove over. Shui Shui got into the car while the others watched.

    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s not short of money. No wonder he¡¯s willing to sell it, ¡± the long-haired girl muttered.

 Chapter 216 - revealed the answer

    Chapter 216: Chapter 213 revealed the answer

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui got into the car and said, ¡°these young people really like to hit on each other. Zi Yu, I have to go back early tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow anyway. ¡± He didn¡¯t mind that the two of them didn¡¯t spend much time together, but he was quite happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it tomorrow because Uncle Jiang is taking me to that ball or something. I¡¯m not too sure either. I don¡¯t think I can go out tomorrow. ¡± She definitely had to be free tomorrow. She had promised Jiang Yuan, so she could only apologize to Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu was naturally unhappy, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, Shui Shui was staying in Jiang Yuan¡¯s house. He also had some understanding of the Jiang family. Moreover, many people didn¡¯t really know what kind of person Jiang Yuan was Although he had started from scratch, his current position was also because of his extremely powerful skills. Although his wife was an ordinary person, his second brother married a daughter from an aristocratic family and his momentum was quite good. As for the others, they also took advantage of the situation to develop themselves. It could be said that the Jiang family wasn¡¯t bad.

    As for the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Qian family, there was no way to check.

    The strange thing was, why did Shui Shuie to the capital and stay with Jiang Yuan? Why did Qian an let his own childe Actually, it was normal toe to y. The strange thing was that Qian an let Shui Shuie alone. That was a little strange.

    ¡°You are still underage. Uncle Qian, don¡¯t worry. You cane alone and go back alone. ¡± Mu Ziyu thought of Shui Shui going back alone He thought of sending Shui Shui Back and staying in city a for a few days.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°They will all pick me up at the airport. I won¡¯t get lost at the airport. Am I that stupid in your eyes? ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t want you to be alone. ¡± He rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you when we go back. ¡±

    ¡°No need. You don¡¯t have to apany me. ¡± Shui Shui picked up a chocte bar and ate it. ¡°Then I won¡¯t contact you tomorrow. Help me tell Zi Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Do you not like me apanying you so much? ¡± He asked unhappily.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it to apany me back. I don¡¯t want you to run both ways. How about this? I¡¯lle over when I¡¯m on vacation next time. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu did not answer Shui Shui Shui. There were some things that he had to say, but Shui Shui had to ept them. Shui Shui was too opinionated. What he said might not affect her decision. Before entering the vi area, his car stopped at the side. ¡°When you get home, give me a call after you shower. Understand? Form a good habit every day and call me at night. ¡±

    She was speechless. Habit What kind of habit could that be But since he had already said so, she couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free. ¡±

    ¡°Call me when you¡¯re not free. Every day. ¡± He was conflicted over this small problem.

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll call you every day. Send me in quickly. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him anymore

    After hearing his satisfactory answer, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui in. ¡°Rest early at night. Don¡¯t stay upte. It¡¯s not good for your health. ¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go in. ¡± Shui Shui got out of the car and quickly entered the house.

    She walked in happily and saw Jiang Yuan sitting in the living room with a serious face. Shui Shui frowned slightly. Did something happen She went forward and greeted, ¡°Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re back. Come and sit. Uncle wants to ask you something. ¡± Jiang Yuan recalled that the kid¡¯s background was not simple. He could see that Shui Shui was a very ambitious girl these few days. He was very willing to let her be his daughter-inw. If it was possible, his eldest son and Shui Shui still had a chance. How should he put it? The background was not the most important thing, but the child¡¯s ability and character. And after he knew about the Mu family, he felt that Shui Shui would be sad in the future.

    ¡°I also know about the Mu family. Their original family is here. I went to inquire about Mu Ziyu today. The original family said that his future wife must get the consent of the family, and it seems that there is a marriage contract. ¡± He was worried that Shui Shui would be hurt.

    As soon as he saw that Shui Shui had a boyfriend, he immediately went to check. It was not difficult. ording to the license te, he was shocked. How could Shui Shui date this person.

    Shui Shui did not expect Jiang Yuan to know so much now. ¡°I know that their family is not simple. From the moment I met them, I knew. Moreover, those wealthy families must care about the other party¡¯s background. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt. Qian an is my good brother, and you¡¯re my good brother¡¯s child. You¡¯re also my child. If you¡¯re with Jiang Li, uncle will definitely support you, because you¡¯re very outstanding and your character uncle likes you very much. But that person is different. Their own family, Sigh, also looks down on our family, because after all, we¡¯re not a real wealthy family. In their eyes, bloodline is more important than anything else.¡±Jiang Yuan felt that Shui Shui was very opinionated She was also sensible and would definitely understand his painstaking efforts.

    Shui Shui lowered her head ¡°I¡¯m not sure how far I can go with him. In fact, I¡¯ve thought about it. Since we¡¯re dating now, I¡¯ll give it a try. He¡¯s very good to me now, so I can¡¯t reject him. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what kind of rich family they are because I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worse than them. Whatever blood they have, it¡¯s all a lie to them. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°maybe uncle doesn¡¯t understand why I¡¯m so determined because I don¡¯t intend to give up what I have. As for Mu Ziyu, unless we reach the end, I¡¯ll let him go. I won¡¯t force him. ¡°. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. Besides, who knows what will happen in the future ¡°And I¡¯m only in the first year of high school now. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to force some things Let¡¯s just leave it at that for now. In any case, what she wanted was peace. With her father around, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Jiang Li covered his mouth. He hade down from the beginning, but he didn¡¯t dare to appear when he heard their conversation. When he heard his father¡¯s words, his ears turned red. How would he face sister Qian in the future.

    He didn¡¯t deny that he had a good impression of sister Qian.

    No one knew that Jiang Li was at the stairway.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s determined look, but he still wanted to say, ¡°no, and they¡¯re staying in the capital, in a long-distance rtionship? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t refute Jiang Yuan. Uncle Jiang was doing it for her own good. Moreover, uncle Jiang¡¯s anxious attitude, Shui Shui knew what the aristocratic families represented, but she really knew what to do.. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t want to go against my own heart, and I don¡¯t want to hurt Mu Ziyu. Moreover, Mu Zilin and I are good friends, I can¡¯t do anything to hurt my friend. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know that if you don¡¯t make a choice, the one who will be hurt is yourself? ¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s voice was a little loud.

    Jiang Li quickly went upstairs to avoid being discovered.

    ¡°In uncle¡¯s eyes, am I that easy to be hurt Although I¡¯m young now, I know what I¡¯m doing. I didn¡¯t tell my father about this because I didn¡¯t want him to worry. Uncle, can you not tell my father?¡±Shui Shui didn¡¯t want her father to worry about her at such a busy time.

    Jiang Yuan was deep in thought. This child was unexpectedly persistent and she was very calm.

    He knew Mu Ziyu¡¯s background and he was indeed panicking. His family indeed didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone, but those aristocratic families were different. They had a rich background and their internal affairs were very chaotic. Mu Ziyu was also very outstanding. Although he didn¡¯t know much about this person, through investigation, this person wasn¡¯t simple. Moreover, he heard that the Yu family and the Mu family had the intention of forming a marriage alliance.

    Shui Shui was still a child and he felt that Mu Ziyu was too irresponsible. No, before the mistake happened, he had to stop it. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble on his good friend¡¯s daughter¡¯s future and future. Was it possible for him not to tell Qian an This matter was not that simple.

    He had experienced the baptism of these aristocratic families and hated the internal affairs of these aristocratic families. On the surface, he gave the aristocratic families face, but in his heart, he did not care.

    Shui Shui pulled on Jiang Yuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, promise me. I don¡¯t want my father to worry. ¡±

    ¡°then you should leave that group of people. He is not suitable for you. There are so many young and talented people on uncle¡¯s side. There must be some good ones. ¡± He had the obligation to think about these things for Shui Shui. It was not that he was meddling in other people¡¯s business, but when it came to the aristocratic families, he was determined to intervene.

    Shui Shui was stunned. Uncle Jiang was also very insistent today, and his attitude was very strong. Why?

    ¡°Your father has already been hurt by an aristocratic family once. If you are hurt again, and you¡¯re still under my nose, what do you want uncle to do? ¡± He thought of that woman.

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShuiiShuii seemed to have heard some information.

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t mention this matter. It¡¯s about your father¡¯s private matters. ¡°after that, you let me meet Mu Ziyu. Don¡¯t me uncle for meddling in other people¡¯s business. Now that your household registration is with uncle, you can be considered half of uncle¡¯s daughter. Not to mention that your father and I have this kind of rtionship. As for Gao bu telling your father, we¡¯ll talk about it after we meet that person.¡±He didn¡¯t beat him to death He had to meet Mu Ziyu. If Shui Shui didn¡¯t help him, he would contact her on his own initiative.

    Shui Shui was confused. How did it end up like this? ¡°Then let¡¯s meet. If Uncle Jiang insists on meeting, I won¡¯t quarrel with him because I won¡¯t lose my temper with those who treat me well. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Uncle, rest early. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like others meddling in other people¡¯s business, but this person was an elder. Even though they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, he truly treated her sincerely.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui¡¯s back view. This child was also very stubborn. Moreover, she was indeed very sensible. After all, the two of them had only met for a few days, and he was still worried that Shui Shui would reject him.

    If he wanted the child to hate him, then so be it. He had to get involved in this matter. Whether or not to tell Qian An, he had to consider it. He didn¡¯t want his old friend to worry. Actually, he had received news about that woman¡¯s return, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell Qian An. Because he had a peaceful and happy life now, there was no need to dwell on the past. Shui Shui Shui was that woman¡¯s blood, so many things suddenly seemed to have an answer. Qian an did not know that the woman had married into an aristocratic family.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217: Chapter 214

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui returned to her room and gave Mu Ziyu a call after taking a shower. ¡°Zi Yu, uncle Jiang wants to see you. ¡±

    ¡°okay, but why does uncle Jiang want to see me? ¡± He was a little confused.

    Shui Shui thought about it and decided to say, ¡°Uncle Jiang doesn¡¯t really want us to be together, but based on our background, the two of us are indeed not suitable for each other. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? You want to break up with me because of an outsider¡¯s disapproval? ¡± Mu Ziyu did not know what was going on, but he was instantly furious. He was conflicted and felt very ufortable.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. That was not what she meant. She was simply stating a matter. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, I did not mean that. ¡±

    ¡°I will not agree to break up with you. Alright, you should rest early tonight. ¡± This was the first time he could not control his emotions. He did not want to hear any words about breaking up.

    Shui Shui had not finished speaking when Mu Ziyu ended the call. He was definitely angry.

    She stared nkly at her phone. She had never thought that Mu Ziyu would have such a reaction. Then what should she do now She had a headache. If she had known earlier, she would not have spoken like this. In fact, there was another sentence at the end. Although their backgrounds were different, liking them was not something that could be seen on the surface.

    She held her forehead and thought for a long time. Then, she called Mu Qing to ask for advice.

    The other party picked up the phone and Shui Shui went straight to the point. ¡°Mu Qing, let me ask you something. What should we do if a conflict arises between a boyfriend and a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Conflict? Let¡¯s see what happened. ¡± Mu Qing was eating supper outside. It was rare for her to receive a call from Shui Shui Shui, and it was so explosive. Could it be that Shui Shui had a rtionship problem?

    ¡°I said something wrong, and then he became magical. Although he didn¡¯t lose his temper at me, his tone sounded a little different. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what to do either.

    Mu Qingughed out loud. Shui Shui Shui was really too direct sometimes ¡°You definitely have to coax him. Sometimes, you don¡¯t even know what you said. You might have hurt the other party. Coax Him. Call Him and see if he picks up. If he picks up, apologize and say something Nice. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t pick up your call, then call him a few more times. If he still doesn¡¯t pick up, then send him a message. ¡±

    Her method was more suitable for their rtionship. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s previous rtionships and quarrels were all because of work or money. Some men wanted to control her finances, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t give them to them.

    After the call ended, Shui Shui also called him. She initially thought that Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t pick up the call, but just as she was about to turn it off, the call went through. Shui Shui Shui quickly put it to her ear and said, ¡°Zi Yu, I didn¡¯t think through what I said just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but I want to ask you. Someone stopped us from being together. If that person was your father, how would you handle it? ¡± He knew that Shui Shui respected Qian an very much. If his parents stopped him, would she break up with him After the call ended just now, he had also calmed down. He should not mess up his emotions. He was worried about what Shui Shui would think and whether she would directly ignore him. However, when he saw that she had called, he was secretly delighted.

    Shui Shui saw that he did not speak, so she continued ¡°actually, none of this is a problem. It¡¯s mainly my uncle Jiang¡¯s side, and my father will definitely be on uncle Jiang¡¯s side. ¡°He¡¯s quite against you aristocratic families. ¡°My household registration is under his name now. Er, when I saw you, I went to investigate you. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet. Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t make the decision for me. ¡± Mu Ziyu listened to Shui Shui¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you still worried about me? When you be an adult, I can immediately go overseas with you to get a marriage certificate. ¡±

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about you. Were you angry just now? ¡±

    ¡°A little. Do you think I¡¯ll be happy if my girlfriend says that the two of them aren¡¯t suitable for each other? ¡± He felt that Shui Shui was going to break up with him, so he didn¡¯t want to continue.

    Shui Shui knew that she didn¡¯t think about what she said asionally, so she said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t bring up these topics next time. ¡±

    ¡°good, it¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll talk to you next time. I¡¯ll spank your ass. ¡± He was relieved and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Shui Shui Shui was more simple-minded. The aristocratic families were indeed troublesome, but how could he let Shui Shui get hurt. His parents also liked Shui Shui very much, so he wasn¡¯t worried that his own family would take action.

    Shui Shui ignored this sentence. ¡°Then let¡¯s make an appointment. Uncle Jiang is quite concerned about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°En, but why did your Hukou move to uncle Jiang¡¯s ce? ¡± He didn¡¯t forget what he had heard just now.

    Now, Shui Shui¡¯s situation was bing more and moreplicated. Move to Beijing or someone else¡¯s Hukou? Why was that.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t exin it to him. After all, this matter wasn¡¯t good to tell others. ¡°This matter is my father¡¯s decision. I¡¯ll read for a while and then go to bed. You should rest early. ¡±

    ¡°okay, rest early. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui did not want to talk about it, so he would not force her. After all, it involved a private matter.

    Shui Shuiy down and looked at the blue ceiling. She did not think about it anymore. Anyway, things were good between her and Mu Ziyu now.

    She closed her eyes and went to rest early.

    Mu Zilin naturally wanted to look for Shui Shui after he was done with his work. However, Shui Shui turned off her phone, which made him very angry.

    ¡°turned off your phone? You actually turned off your phone? ¡±MuuZilinn looked at his phone and said.

    Shui Shui was woken up by Auntie Jiang the next day. After having breakfast, she was taken out of the house. She said that she was taking Shui Shui Shui to have a beauty treatment. After a busy day, at night, Shui Shui wore a purple back dress and walked with Jiang Li. Jiang Li felt that something was wrong ever since he heard what his father saidst night.

    Shui Shui noticed Jiang Li¡¯s expression. ¡°Xiao Li, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. ¡± He shifted his eyes away guiltily.

    Shui Shui nced at him. What did he mean by that. And what was he feeling guilty about? Did he feel guilty only because he had done something bad When her face came closer, his ears turned red. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°What can I do? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Why are you so close to me? I don¡¯t like you. ¡± He was a little awkward. These words were not what he had thought, but he still had a good impression of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui stood back at her original position. Why was this guy¡¯s face so red? Could it be that he was shy. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve be so shy today. You were very casual before. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very casual, and I¡¯m not shy. You¡¯re mistaken, I just feel so hot. ¡± Jiang Li did not admit that he was shy.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what the little boy was thinking.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care too much about going to the dance tonight because she was just making up the numbers. Because Shui Shui wasn¡¯t familiar with him, Jiang Yuan also brought Shui Shui to his side. When many people expressed their curiosity, he would say that she was his niece.

    Many people kept asking Shui Shui questions. Shui Shui Shui wasn¡¯t good at dealing with such things, so she found an excuse to go to the side. Jiang Li brought Shui Shui along. ¡°I also don¡¯t like to apany my father to these ces. It¡¯s so boring. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She didn¡¯t say much and walked to the resting ce with Jiang Li. Jiang Li pointed to the front ¡°Do you see those people? They¡¯re not that easy to get in touch with. They¡¯re like a group. Although they¡¯ll give face to me, I¡¯ve never interrupted their conversation. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to these people. Don¡¯t mind what they sayter. ¡±

    Only the SOFA area could rest in this area, so they could only go over.

    The two of them walked over. They could indeed be considered friendly greetings. ¡°Jiang Li, this is? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, the daughter of my father¡¯s best friend, ¡± he briefly introduced, ¡°sister Qian, I¡¯ll go get you some food. Wait for me here. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui originally wanted to get it herself, but Jiang Li had already gone to get the food. This ce was self-service. Usually, when she came to this ce, her appetite was not that good.

    The group of rich young masters all sized up Shui Shui. There was a trace of exploration in the male¡¯s eyes. Shui Shui¡¯s appearance was outstanding, so naturally, she caught the eyes of the few young masters.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, why would your family give you such a name? ¡± A rich young master mocked. She didn¡¯t like people who were more beautiful than her.

    And Shui Shui, this name really didn¡¯t sound good.

    It always made people think of a fickle woman. In any case, it was weird.

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°Of course, my parents gave you this name. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. ¡±

    ¡°maybe you¡¯re used to it. I think you¡¯d better change your name to Qian Shiqiu. How poetic, ¡± the rich young master said, and the woman beside herughed along.

    Shui Shuiughed ¡°You should know that it¡¯s rude tough at other people¡¯s names. Besides, my parents came up with this name. I respect my parents, so I don¡¯t think I need to continue this topic. Everyone is educated, so there shouldn¡¯t be any elders who say that they don¡¯t know each other. After all, everyone is educated. ¡±

    Her words of upbringing caused the rich girl¡¯s face to turn slightly red, and she revealed an awkward expression. Shui Shui didn¡¯t scold anyone, nor did she me anyone. If the other party insisted on saying her name, then she could only think that this person had a problem with upbringing.

    They were all very proud. Who would be willing to be said that they had a problem with their upbringing?

    ¡°You have a sharp tongue, but I¡¯ve never heard of the Qian family. ¡± Someone began to pick at the surname and belittle it.

    Those young masters did not want to be like this. They sat in the middle, their hair dyed a little purple. They looked delicate and pretty, but their left ear had a blue diamond earring. This young master looked only a little older than Jiang Li, but that arrogant look.. All in all, they gave Shui Shui an arrogant attitude.

    Of course, they were a group of pampered young masters and youngdies. They werepletely different people.

    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s there to talk about? You scared me the first time we met. My name is Wen Xingyu. Don¡¯t mind what Qinqin said. Her tone is more direct. Since you¡¯re here, join us and we can chat together. ¡± Wen Xingyu was more friendly towards beautiful girls His attitude was more friendly.

    Shui Shui nodded. After all, his tone had softened and he even exined for that person.

    However, when Jiang Li came back, he took a te of fruit. ¡°Sister Qian, I brought this for you. This fruit has been boiled with red wine. The taste is a little different from the outside. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui had eaten red wine cooked fruit, and she didn¡¯t like it that much.

 Chapter 218 - didnâ€™t feel right

    Chapter 218: Chapter 215 didn¡¯t feel right

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    But since Jiang Li took it, she wouldn¡¯t be too picky. After all, it was Jiang Li¡¯s good intention. He winked at her and said, ¡°that Wen Xingyu is very arrogant and flirtatious. He¡¯s only a few years older than me, but he¡¯s already got a lot of girlfriends. I¡¯m so envious. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for you to get a girlfriend, is it? ¡± Shui Shui looked at him. He wasn¡¯t envious, but what was it She didn¡¯t know either. She just felt that sometimes, Jiang Li¡¯s words and her attitude weren¡¯t quite the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m more picky. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui and his ears turned red again.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t notice and only ate the red wine and fruit. Because of Wen Xingyu, the rich girl didn¡¯t continue to hold onto Shui Shui Shui, but her eyes weren¡¯t very friendly. Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t interested in these people¡¯s topics and didn¡¯t interrupt. She quietly ate the fruit on her te.

    Jiang Li could also chat with them. The topic was where the KTV was newly opened, or where the game city was newly opened. They wanted topete.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart. Her eyes immediately rolled back.

    She also moved so that Wen Xingyu could see her. He looked straight at Shui Shui Shui. Was this woman rolling her eyes at their conversation?

    She was a little cute. ¡°Qian Shuishui, where do you usually go to y? ¡±

    Shui Shui was distracted and didn¡¯t hear him.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    ¡°En? ¡± Shui Shui seemed to have heard someone calling her name. She looked over and realized it was Wen Xingyu. They weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, but in this kind of situation, politeness was very important. ¡°I usually prefer to stay at home and read books. I don¡¯t like to go out and y. ¡±

    ¡°No way? Are you pretending? ¡± Some of the women felt that Shui Shui had been silent all this time and still had a cold attitude. was she pretending to be cold But now, Wen Jing was not wee. It would only make others think that she was acting.

    Shui Shui could not help but roll her eyes. was there something wrong with this person? ¡°This beauty, I said that I like reading. This is my hobby. Don¡¯t tell me you know what I like? You are really amazing. Then what exactly do I like? I don¡¯t even know myself. ¡±

    If she said that she liked to y, would someone also chime in and say that she was indecent or didn¡¯t look like a girl If a person wanted to target another person, anything would be wrong.

    This rich girl stood up. ¡°You¡¯re mocking me? ¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m mocking you? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m pretending? ¡± ¡°then you should know what I like. You know my interests. That¡¯s why you think I¡¯m pretending. To me, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. I didn¡¯t expect you to know me so well, ¡± Shui Shui said with a smile She looked at Wen Xingyu without any anger in her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too. ¡± Wen xingyu nodded. It didn¡¯t matter what she said. However, she was too blind to reject everyone. Qian Shuishui was a very fun person. She was targeted, yet she wasn¡¯t angry This made him a little surprised. Usually, when he saw girls arguing, he would be jealous.

    However, Qian Shuishui¡¯s tone was calm. She didn¡¯t show any extreme attitude. Instead, she spoke calmly.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°This little beauty, tell me. Did you know me before? ¡±

    ¡°No, how could I know you? You¡¯re not a famous person, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great. ¡± The rich girl¡¯s tone was filled with anger. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was angry. This girl called Qian Shuishui was mocking her.. Could the others not hear it?

    ¡°then why did you say that I¡¯m pretending if you don¡¯t know me? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask. She was truly speechless towards these people and was finding trouble for no reason. Could it be that she looked so easy to bully?

    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°sister Qian, I envy you for being prettier than her. ¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m jealous of her? It¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen too many girls like her. Don¡¯t I like to pretend to be quiet in front of boys? I don¡¯t even need to know you. I know what kind of person you are. ¡± The rich girl was so excited that she said such arrogant words.

    Wen Xingyu and the restughed because this rich girl¡¯s words were also ridiculous.

    ¡°amazing, amazing. You know what kind of person I am just by looking at me. Then, if you continue to watch, won¡¯t you know my future? hehe. ¡± When she finallyughed.. Her eyes had already moved away from this rich girl. This imagination was amazing. She didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She felt like she was bullying a child.

    The othersughed loudly. It was obvious that the oneughing was a rich girl.

    Her words of being ignorant of the immensity of Heaven and earth were indeedughable.

    ¡°You guys, you guys don¡¯tugh. What¡¯s so funny? ¡± The rich girl was even more furious. She suddenly understood that everyone wasughing at her and not Qian Shuishui.

    Jiang Li looked at this woman ¡°Who are you? Although I don¡¯t remember your name, don¡¯t act like it. Sister Qian loves reading. What has it got to do with you? Why do you care so much? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to get involved in everyone¡¯s matters. This is too much of a busybody. ¡±

    He was speaking up for Qian Shuishui. When that woman mentioned Qian Shuishui, he was already ufortable because they were talking and he didn¡¯t get a chance to interrupt. Now that he found an opportunity, he naturally had to ridicule them.

    The rich girl looked around and no one spoke up for her. Her sisters were watching from the side and were even smiling. She was so angry that she directly waved her hand and left.

    Jiang Li looked at the rich girl¡¯s posturing ¡°ignore it. This person is always like this. He always looks down on others and thinks he¡¯s a princess. I think he¡¯s just a pheasant that came out of the mountains. He would p the chicken feet whenever he sees anyone, showing how powerful he is. With such qualities, she still wants to be a phoenix It¡¯s simply tarnishing the word ¡®PHOENIX¡¯ . ¡±

    The others were speechless. This person¡¯s words were really vicious.

    Jiang Li continued to talk to Shui Shui proudly, ¡°that woman is now in her second year of high school. I heard that she even bought her way into high school. The results that she got from her exams are simply impossible to see. ¡±

    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Shui Shui saw that he couldn¡¯t even say the other party¡¯s name, but now he was talking about other people¡¯s gossip proudly.

    ¡°Our school has a high school department. The Middle School Department is a subsidiary of the high school department. She entered the High School Department of our school. ¡°You see, she looks very ordinary. She talks like a spoiled little girl. She acts like a richdy and unts her wealth all day long. Quite a number of people know her. She thinks that she¡¯s going to be the school Belle, but in fact, it¡¯s just a joke after dinner. When I looked at her just now, I didn¡¯t think so much of it. Now I remember. ¡± He didn¡¯t like that girl Every time he met her, she always had an attitude that everyone had to revolve around her. His family wasn¡¯t any worse than that girl¡¯s. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to pay attention to her, but this girl grabbed Shui Shui Shui and said something to Shui Shui all of a sudden.. She even had to mock her to show how different she was.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking. Whatever she does is her business. I don¡¯t mind. After all, I have nothing to lose. ¡± Shui Shui did not take it to heart. She was just very disgusted. This kind of girl who did not know the gravity of the situation only knew how to cause trouble all day long. Qian Shuishui was also helpless.. She had only said a few words, but the other party was already so angry.

    Jiang Li smacked his lips and did not continue. He was also kind. He originally thought that Shui Shui liked to listen to other people¡¯s bad news, but it did not seem to be the case.

    Wen Xingyu wasn¡¯t interested in gossip either. As for the girl¡¯s temper, it had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t really like that kind of annoying girl ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, but everyone is just joking around. Why take it seriously? Are you interested in ying pool? There¡¯s a lounge next door with facilities, ¡± Wen xingyu invited.

    The others all said they wanted to go, and Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been a long time since we yed pool. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    They went to the lounge. Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to go, but Jiang Li dragged her over. All in all, he didn¡¯t want her to be alone.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how to y. They had to split into two groups.

    Because there were seven or eight people, they split into two tables. Wen Xingyu took the initiative to walk over. ¡°Let¡¯s y together. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y. You guys y. ¡± Shui Shui had never yed billiards before. Of course, she knew about this sport, but it wasn¡¯t her hobby.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Not everyone here knows how to y. ¡± Wen xingyu revealed a smile that he thought was handsome. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Let¡¯s y together. If you say no, it¡¯ll spoil the fun. ¡±

    Jiang Li originally wanted to team up with Shui Shui, but he didn¡¯t say anything just now. Since Wen Xingyu took the initiative to go forward, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to tell Shui Shui that they were in the same group.

    After they were in the same group, everyone started.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to y, but she wanted to join too. She was having a headache. When it was her turn, she made all kinds of mistakes. Wen xingyu thought that Shui Shui would be shy or blushing, but she didn¡¯t. Shui Shui was very calm. If she made a mistake, she would make a mistake, and then it would end peacefully.

    He rarely met such a calm girl. Qian Shuishui was also beautiful. Shui Shui felt his gaze. She raised her eyes and smiled at Wen Xingyu. She smiled politely.

    Wen xingyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s smile, but his heart was thumping. He turned his face away awkwardly. Why was his smile so good-looking.

    Seeing him turn his head away unhappily, Shui Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    A familiar voice sounded. Shui Shui quickly stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    e to uncle. ¡± Jiang Yuan waved at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at the group of friends she had just met. ¡°sorry, the elders asked me toe over. ¡±

    Jiang Li didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. His father was like this. When he first came to the reception, he felt very painful. He went to meet people and called them uncle and Aunty. His father asked sister Qian to go over, presumably to meet people. After all, her household registration had been moved to their house, so she could be considered family.

    Jiang Li guessed wrong. In fact, Jiang Yuan had brought Shui Shui to meet more people. These were all young talents. As for those little kids, he directly ignored them. Girls still had to find someone older than him. When Shui Shui came of age.. The age of these young people was just right. Getting to know them in advance wouldy a foundation for the future.

    Shui Shui stood next to Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan had been introducing her. When he saw a elegantly dressed woman strolling over, Jiang Yuan pulled Shui Shui and walked to the other side. ¡°Shui Shui, uncle is bringing you to meet some people. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡± Something didn¡¯t feel right.

 Chapter 219 - Was there a misunderstanding in chapter 216?

    Chapter 219: Was there a misunderstanding in chapter 216?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Yuan felt that he shouldn¡¯t let the two of them have too much contact. Although the two of them didn¡¯t know each other, Shui Shui¡¯s face did look somewhat simr to hers. When a mother and daughter meet, they would definitely have feelings for each other. After all, they were rted by blood and that was their nature.

    Shui Shui was taken away, and the noblewoman saw Jiang Yuan. Every time she saw him, she either ignored him or avoided him. Was She that scary They were old friends, but after so many years, he still hadn¡¯t let go But who was that child She didn¡¯t see the child¡¯s appearance, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when Jiang Yuan saw the man, he went on stage. ¡°This person can be called Uncle Chen. Old Chen, where¡¯s your son? ¡±

    ¡°My son didn¡¯te. He has something to do today. I¡¯ve never seen this child before? ¡± Old Chen looked at Shui Shui. He couldn¡¯t find this person in his memory, but his face was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Her first time in the capital is my niece. In the future, when she gets into the capital, you might be able to see her. She¡¯s just like my daughter. She¡¯s so thoughtful. ¡± He Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head His words were hinting at how the other party could not understand. Naturally, he paid more attention to Qian Shuishui.

    This child¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to that of a daughter-inw. The more he looked at her, the more simr she was. He frowned. This was the first time this child came to the capital. Perhaps it was just that they looked alike. There were so many people in this world. It was normal for one or two of them to look alike.

    ¡°Recently, the Hu family has made some moves. I don¡¯t know what they are up to. I heard that they have arranged a position for Hu er and all of them have entered the education bureau. ¡± Old Chen suddenly mentioned something that he felt was strange. Usually, if these aristocratic families made any moves.. They would investigate it.

    They did not understand the meaning of this position. Moreover, when they heard that the old man of the Hu family had returned, the Hu family became much quieter.

    ¡°Who knows what they are thinking? Forget it, it shouldn¡¯t have much to do with us. ¡±

    ¡°The wife who scolded third brother is walking over. ¡± Old Chen looked behind Jiang Yuan.

    Although Jiang Yuan did not want the two of them to meet, he seemed to have no choice. He could not make it too obvious. He turned his body slightly and used his body to block Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui blinked. She really felt strange.

    ¡°Jiang Yuan, long time no see. Do you still want to avoid me? We¡¯ve known each other for so long. There¡¯s nothing to reminisce about the past. It¡¯s a pity to lose an old friend like you. ¡± She had met him several times He had avoided her. Today, seeing that he didn¡¯t avoid her directly, she took the initiative to step forward.

    ¡°Haha, third sister-inw, what you said isn¡¯t right. Although we¡¯ve met before, we¡¯re not familiar with each other after all. Moreover, I have a family. Naturally, I can¡¯t get too close to other women. ¡± His words could repel this woman.

    Old Chen naturally knew that he had long known that Jiang Yuan did not like the wife of Third sister-inw. However, the wife of third sister-inw seemed to be very familiar with Jiang Yuan and did not know what their rtionship was. Love, hate, love, hatred. Suddenly, old Chen looked at Shui Shui His expression suddenly became a little strange. He quickly shook his head. It was impossible. He could not continue to let his imagination run wild.

    However, his gaze shifted to third sister-inw. Her eyes, nose, and mouth were very simr. If he did not look carefully, he would not know. If he looked carefully, he would not know anything about this matter. He quickly left. ¡°I¡¯m going to drink some wine first. You two can chat. ¡±

    The third sister-inw looked at the child, but Jiang Yuan stopped her. She took a step forward. When she finally saw the girl¡¯s appearance, she was stunned. When she saw the child¡¯s appearance, she thought of her own son. She covered her heart. ¡°Who is this child? ¡±

    Jiang Yuan saw that the situation did not seem right, but he could not panic. ¡°This is my niece. What¡¯s wrong? Moreover, she has nothing to do with you. Alright, we have to continue with the social gathering. ¡±

    Shui Shui also saw this woman and turned her head to look elsewhere. She had no memory of this woman. After all, this body had already changed, so she felt nothing and continued to daydream.

    She took a step forward. ¡°What¡¯s this child¡¯s name? ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shui Shui, my rtive. Why do you care so much? ¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Shui Shui was shocked. She even changed her surname.

    What was going on? She did not say anything and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Do you have a daughter? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± She asked.

    ¡°My rtive. Why? Alright, it¡¯s none of your business. Stop asking questions. ¡± Jiang Yuan waved his hand impatiently.

    Shui Shui looked at the way these two people interacted. Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t seem to like this woman. This woman looked well-maintained, except for the wrinkles at the corner of her eye.

    ¡°She¡­ ¡±

    Jiang Yuan pulled Shui Shui Shui Away.

    Shui Shui asked, ¡°Uncle Jiang, who is that person? ¡±

    ¡°that person is just a stranger. You don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to her. Besides, look at her. I don¡¯t even want to talk to her anymore, yet she still insisted oning over. ¡°women are troublesome, especially those who are older. ¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t want to learn more about this woman.

    Shui Shui turned her head to look at the noblewoman. She was quite beautiful, but upon closer inspection, she did look somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, could that woman be rted to me? ¡± Shui Shuibined with Jiang Yuan¡¯s attitude and finally found a problem. Uncle Jiang didn¡¯t seem to want her to have too much contact with that woman. She didn¡¯t know if that was the feeling.

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Jiang Yuan was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    ¡°uncle, it¡¯s not good to lie to people, especially to minors. ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask. His behavior was too deliberate. She couldn¡¯t ignore it even if she wanted to. However, she had her own guess in her heart. ¡°Uncle Jiang, what are you worried about? ¡±

    ¡°Now that you know, it won¡¯t do you any good. ¡± Jiang Yuan felt a headache. Why did he bring Shui Shui out today. Moreover, that woman didn¡¯t often attend these banquets. He actually met her today. What a headache.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll guess it myself. ¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯d better not let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. ¡± Jiang Yuan was considering whether to tell Shui Shui the truth. She had the right to know, but what about Qian an?

    ¡°Life is like a melodramatic drama, with ups and downs. I wouldn¡¯t be too surprised if you said that person is my biological mother, ¡± Shui Shuimented.

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± this child was really too much. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be your biological mother. Do you want to acknowledge her? ¡±

    Suddenly, he felt that he was too cruel. Shui Shui Shui was still a child. Perhaps she also longed to have a mother, but what right did he have to stop her thoughts If she really wanted to acknowledge her mother, he would not stop her. However, Qian an could not know about this. This was an injury and a blow.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to acknowledge her. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± It was Jiang Yuan¡¯s turn to be curious. He stopped and looked at Shui Shui Shui seriously.

    Shui Shui frowned and pondered for a moment. How should she organize her words ¡°To me, my father is the most important and his feelings are also the most important. Since we are already separated, why bother. ¡°And this woman is living quite well now. There¡¯s no need to disturb her. If she doesn¡¯t admit it when the timees, what can we do. ¡°Most importantly, I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. To me, she¡¯s practically a stranger. ¡±

    What a mature way of thinking. ¡°Then what if she wants to acknowledge you? ¡±

    ¡°that depends on the situation. If she just wants to acknowledge me and doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts, then I won¡¯t reject her. Alright, Uncle Jiang, you even changed my name on your own ord just now. Jiang Shuishui also appeared. It¡¯s quite fun. ¡± Jiang and Shuishui were paired together It was indeed a little funny.

    Perhaps her joke was a little low, so Jiang Yuan continued to bring her to meet people. When Jiang Yuan was paying attention, Shui Shui sneaked out. It was really too boring. Moreover, Jiang Yuan was simply too silly. No matter how stupid she was, she could hear that he kept asking about his son, and then praising her. It was very awkward. was He helping her introduce those young talents?

    She came to the food, took some fresh sds, and sat to the side to eat.

    The woman strolled over and sat in front of Shui Shui. ¡°How old are you this year? ¡±

    ¡°16. ¡± Shui Shui looked up. It was her.

    Thedy looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face and thought to herself, 16 years old, ¡°your surname isn¡¯t Jiang, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my surname is Qian. ¡± Shui Shui did not hide anything.

    The Lady¡¯s expression changed. Qian She bit her lower lip and looked at the child. How was that possible But it was not impossible. It was still his child at the right age. Otherwise, Jiang Yuan would not have taken care of her like this. Her facial features were simr to hers. How could there be such a coincidence? It was her child.

    Her hands were trembling. ¡°I am, I am an old friend of your father. You can call me Auntie Sun. I haven¡¯t talked about him for many years. Is he alright? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the noblewoman. There was no rtionship in her eyes. There was even a hint of Schadenfreude. She was a little confused. Her father¡¯s rtionship with her was not as good as she had imagined. It felt like they were enemies.

    ¡°My father is doing well. His body is also very healthy, ¡± she replied calmly. She was definitely on her father¡¯s side. There was no doubt about it.

    ¡°I see. What about you? Are you in the third year of Middle School now? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to ask about Qian An. She wanted to know how Qian Shuishui lived and how her family treated her?

    ¡°I¡¯m in the first year of high school now, so everything is fine at home. Auntie Sun, can I ask you something? ¡± Shui Shui ate thest piece of watermelon and asked.

    ¡°You can ask. ¡± Her gaze was gentle.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my father? ¡± She was very direct. She wanted to hear his answer.

    ¡°Ah, your father and I are very good friends. He¡¯s my senior. We had a good rtionship back then, and Jiang Yuan too. If you want to tell me the details, I can only say that we¡¯re good friends, ¡± the noblewoman exined.

    Shui Shui frowned. Was that so It seemed that her feelings for her father had changed. Perhaps there was no love Or something had happened. ¡°I see. But I don¡¯t think uncle Jiang is very willing to talk to you. Is it because of some misunderstanding between the two of you? ¡±

 Chapter 220 - hypothetical question

    Chapter 220: Chapter 217 hypothetical question

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was still paying attention to her expression. Seeing that she did not say anything, she picked up the te and stood up. ¡°Excuse me. ¡±

    She was a good child. After all, this was a self-service mode. Usually, the tes that were good could be ced on the corner of the te. If they were not ced, they would be thrown aside and the waiter woulde forward to clean them up.

    The noblewoman looked at Shui Shui¡¯s back. She really wanted to go forward and tell Qian Shuishui that she was her mother, but she could not do that. When Shui Shui finished cing the te and walked back, she stood up as well ¡°Shui Shui,e to Auntie¡¯s house when you have time. You can leave your phone number with Auntie. ¡±

    Shui Shui Wanted Shui Shui¡¯s phone number so that she could contact her in the future.

    Shui Shui looked at her for a while and gave her her number. ¡°This is my number. Auntie Sun, I¡¯ll go to uncle Jiang¡¯s ce first. ¡±

    The noblewoman wanted to say something, but Shui Shui had already left. She returned to Jiang Yuan¡¯s side, and Jiang Yuan had just seen Shui Shui talking to the noblewoman ¡°It seems that she has feelings for you too. Don¡¯t get too close to her for now. Although uncle knows that it¡¯s not good to say this, uncle has to be responsible for you. In this woman¡¯s heart, benefits are always more important than love. Don¡¯t have too much hope. ¡± Jiang Yuan felt that Shui Shui Shui would invest too much.

    Shui Shui only nced at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible to make up for peacock¡¯s feelings now. But uncle Jiang, you already know about this. Does my father know about it? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a child¡¯s house. Why are you asking so many questions? You just need to study hard. ¡± This child knew too much. Fortunately, she was sensible and wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    When it was about time, Jiang Yuan took her and Jiang Li away. Jiang Li got into the car and asked, ¡°sister Qian, that brother Zi Lin is looking for you. ¡±

    Shui Shui recalled that they had yed a game before. They had exchanged numbers. ¡°Oh. ¡±

    She flipped through her phone and dialed Mu Zilin¡¯s number ¡°Aiya, you finally called me. It¡¯s so hard to contact you. I¡¯m going to change this number. I¡¯ll send it to youter. Going out for supper tonight? Having a night of fun? And then staying at my house? The room is already prepared. ¡±

    ¡°I have to ask the elders. ¡± She was now under Jiang Yuan¡¯s control. Her father had said that she had to listen to Uncle Jiang.

    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, my friend asked me to have supper with him and spend the night at his house, ¡± Shui Shui said directly to Jiang Yuan.

    ¡°which friend? ¡± Jiang Yuan asked back.

    ¡°My good friend in City A, Mu Zilin, ¡± Shui Shui also said her name directly. She was from the Mu Family.

    When Jiang Yuan heard this name, it wasn¡¯t Mu Ziyu. ¡°It¡¯s not safe at night. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. It¡¯s not early at this time today. ¡±

    She could only reply, ¡°No, let¡¯s do it tomorrow. It¡¯s toote today. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re acting more and more like a good girl now. I¡¯ve been quite tired these past few days. I don¡¯t go out anymore. It¡¯s not bad to stay at home and rest. Remember toe out tomorrow. Don¡¯t always not pick up the phone. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with youtely, ¡± heined.

    ¡°I¡¯m not not picking up your phone. There¡¯s something going on recently. What¡¯s there toin about? I didn¡¯t even say that you¡¯re annoying. You called me early in the morning and texted me in the middle of the night. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. This person really had nothing to do. They were actually quite tired. After all, they had so many things to do. Fortunately, their foundation was in Beijing. They could just arrange some things in the early stages.

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Mu Zilin was somewhat at fault. In fact, he was just bored. He had just returned and knew that Shui Shui was here. Naturally, he wanted to y with her. When he was lonely, he still had his friends. That would be such a wonderful thing.

    Shui Shui looked ahead. They were almost at the vi. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. See You tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°mm, dress prettier tomorrow. ¡± Mu Zilin did not force Shui Shui Anymore. He felt that she was quite strict. Was She staying at a rtive¡¯s house. After hanging up the phone, Mu Zilin went to pester his brother. ¡°brother, where do you think Shui Shui is staying now? Also, I heard her voice just now. I don¡¯t know what kind of elder she is. She should be quite strict, right? When the timees, let¡¯s go visit her. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s Shui Shui¡¯s father¡¯s good friend. It seems that he arranged for Shui Shui toe here. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not like that elder. He actually told Shui Shui that they were not suitable and that they still had to meet. Since that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better if they met tomorrow. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to send Shui Shui a text message. ¡°Let me meet your uncle tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui had already reached home. She went up to Jiang Yuan and said, ¡°uncle, what do you think about meeting tomorrow, Zi Yu? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll book a private room. We can talk about it when we eat. ¡± Jiang Yuan called his secretary and asked her to cancel tomorrow¡¯s matter.

    Shui Shui replied to Mu Ziyu, ¡°then let¡¯s have lunch together tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you the location tomorrow morning. ¡±

    The nanny brought out a pot of sugar water. ¡°I¡¯ve cooked red bean coix rice today. Come and have a bowl of it. Only then will you be able to sleep well at night. ¡±

    Shui Shui actively went to fill a bowl with sugar water every night. After drinking one bowl, she didn¡¯t drink any more. If she drank too much liquid food at night, it would be easy for her to run to the toilet. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    Enough was enough. Ever since she came here, the nights were too rich. Sometimes, she would wake up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. It was when she was very sleepy.

    Shui Shui saw Jiang Li walking over. ¡°The taste is not bad. Are you sure you don¡¯t want a bowl? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel like eating tonight. You can eat. ¡± Jiang Li sat down opposite Shui Shui. ¡°Sister Qian, the person you¡¯re dating is Mu Zilin¡¯s brother. Your rtionship is reallyplicated. My Dad is a busybody. Don¡¯t mind him. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡± Shui Shui was a little confused.

    ¡°It was yesterday when I went downstairs and heard my dad talking to you. Although I didn¡¯t hear much, I felt that my dad didn¡¯t want you to be with that person, so he kept trying to persuade you. ¡°I actually feel that my father is a little nosy, especially when we¡¯re talking about our rtionship. He¡¯s against it. ¡± Jiang Li felt that his father really liked to be nosy Qian Shuishui was the child of his father¡¯s friend. In fact, it had nothing to do with his father, but his father just had to interfere.

    Shui Shui finally understood. He had heard some of the conversation between her and Jiang Yuan yesterday. Now that he was talking so much to her, he was actually expressing his views, and it was also because he felt embarrassed?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, uncle is doing this for my own good. Moreover, when I came here, my father handed me over to your father. We are all elders. If it¡¯s right, then I will listen. ¡± She was not the kind of person who did not know what was right and wrong Therefore, if she could listen to the advice of the elders, then she would listen. She would not stubbornly think that she was the only one who was right.

    ¡°Eh, I feel quite embarrassed. Haha, my father actually told you not to be with Mu Ziyu and said that the aristocratic families are not good. ¡± He thought of his father¡¯s words again. Jiang Li could also do that.

    He did not reject Qian Shuishui. On the contrary, he felt that Qian Shuishui was pretty good. If they were to be together, they would definitely be very happy. Moreover, her personality was not bad. Unlike some people who were full of princess disease, she still had to return to city A. It was not bad to be friends for now.

    ¡°Haha, you are also cute. ¡°. Uncle Jiang said all this for a reason. I do not think that he was wrong, but I will notpletely listen to him. After all, it is hard to say if one is in a rtionship. I can not say that I can immediately break up with you just because you ask me to break up with you. People are all sentimental. However, there are not many people who say that height is not a matter of distance and age is not a problem. The difference in family background may result in different views. However, they are all in the same country. How different can their views be If they couldn¡¯t be together, it would mean that there was no fate and they couldn¡¯t force it. Since they were together, it wasn¡¯t worth it to think about the future for some small reason and then separate.¡±people didn¡¯t like having regrets Moreover, she had a new life.

    Jiang Li lowered his head and suddenly raised his head to ask, ¡°if you like someone very much, but that person doesn¡¯t like you anymore, what should you do? ¡±

    ¡°What can I do? The other person doesn¡¯t like me anymore. I can only try my best to forget him, study hard, or try to find something to do so that I don¡¯t think about that person. The longer I wait, the more I will forget him. ¡± She hadn¡¯t met a person that she loved very much Because she was very rational, and because of her personality, she could not foolishly give her all for a person. There were some women by her side who were desperate for love. She felt that that kind of behavior was too silly, so she wanted to be selfish and love herself more.

    She did not know what he was feeling today to talk about this with her.

    Jiang Li felt that he had found the wrong person. Talking about this with Qian Shuishui was like talking to an adult. Moreover, her point of view was very direct. If she did not love him, then so be it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m just being selfish. I¡¯m going back to my room. You should rest early. ¡± She went back to her room and called Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Zi Yu, today, my younger brother suddenly asked me a strange question. He asked me, if you like someone very much, but that person doesn¡¯t like you anymore, what would you do? ¡± This question was actually not strange But when she thought that they were dating, she wanted to ask him.

    ¡°I will try my best to make that person fall in love with me again. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s mellow voice made Shui Shui a little absent-minded.

    ¡°Then what if that person doesn¡¯t love you anymore and is with someone else? ¡± Shui Shui continued to make assumptions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to answer a hypothetical question. Compared to you and me, I¡¯m the same. ¡± Mu Ziyu refused to answer this question. A hypothetical question was always a hypothetical question. Even if it happened, it would still be different.

    Shui Shui nodded silently. She did not really like hypothetical questions. After all, no matter how much she thought about it, she would still do what she had to do.

    Mu Ziyu broke the silence with her silent truth. ¡°I never believe in love at first sight, but I believe that love grows over time. ¡±

    ¡°interesting, that¡¯s indeed the case. But, when you pursue me, don¡¯t you consider the judgment of outsiders? At that time, people will think that you are a pedophile. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but tease She was exaggerating when she said pedophile, but a minor and an adult, in the eyes of others, were both strange.

    ¡°I never thought about it, and I don¡¯t n to consider others. ¡± The resolute and willful words made Shui Shui Shui¡¯s heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 221 - needed to be reasonable

    Chapter 221: Chapter 218 needed to be reasonable

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui red at him. Fortunately, he was not in front of her. ¡°When did you be so Glib? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this, only to you. ¡± He was in the study. He did not know if she was hungry at night. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you still want to drink that mutton soup? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll drink it together another day. It tastes good, but I feel better if I can go with you. ¡± It was gettingte, so it was not good for him to walk around. At night, he did not want to trouble him. ¡°In these few days, uncle Jiang will be more strict. Everything will be fine in the future. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear that you want to have dinner with me. ¡°. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t think too much about it. My family¡¯s matters are actually simple andplicated. ¡°. ¡°But my family can¡¯t control me after all. After all, I still have my parents above me. ¡°and they also like you very much. ¡± Of course.. They hoped that Shui Shui and Zi Lin would have a chance to be together in the future. If that was the case, he naturally couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Although Zi Lin and Shui Shui were on good terms, the two of them didn¡¯t like each other. They could only be friends. No matter what they said, it was impossible. These words were naturally selfforting. The chances of a friend bing a couple were quite high because they understood each other and knew what each other needed. There were quite a lot of such people together.

    He definitely did not want the two of them to be together. It would be fine as long as they were just ordinary friends. Forget about the rest. And now that he was going out with Shui Shui, he did not really want to bring Mu Zilin along. He was definitely a big third wheel. He knew that Shui Shui had a boyfriend. Up until now, he still did not know who it was. It was silly and silly. Sometimes it was cute, but sometimes, he was also worried that his brother would suddenly get involved. At that time, it would be very awkward.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re together, not someone else. The society is so open-minded now, so there¡¯s no problem. I want to get a haircut. You said that there¡¯s a good ce. Do you want to go sometime? ¡± She really wanted to get a haircut She had endured it for half a year. This winter vacation would definitely be reduced. In this winter, it was troublesome to wash her hair. Her original body didn¡¯t care about her own hair at all. Previously, it was permed, so the ends of her hair were split.

    She touched her hair. Although it was long, she liked ck, soft hair, and not straw-like hair. She didn¡¯t go to the hair salon because she wanted to keep the ck part of her hair. It would be much better if she went for a haircut. She touched the hair on the top of her head and the hair by her ears. The color and Lustre were different.

    ¡°tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯ll ask the designer to design a hairstyle for you. ¡± He had said it before, but he hadn¡¯t taken her there yet. It seemed that she really wanted a haircut. She wanted to cut her waist-length hair short.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you design. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s cut short. I¡¯ll wash up first, then¡­ ¡± Shui Shui Shui wanted to say that she was going to hang up the phone, but Mu Ziyu said from the other end, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ mm.¡±She took her time to wash up and returned to her phone, which was still connected ¡­

    ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m done. ¡± She put on her headphones and turned on herputer to browse through thetest news.

    ¡°Shui Shui, do you want to try the German braised pig trotters? ¡± It was abination of east and West. The shop was newly opened, but the person who opened it was a friend of mine. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you can try the food from old Beijing. There are a lot of people there, I¡¯ll see if you like it. ¡± He knew that Shui Shui loved to eat He had to find a good ce to bring Shui Shui along.

    After a while, Mu Ziyu thought that Shui Shui wasn¡¯t interested.

    Shui Shui¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Eh, I want to eat it too. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, as expected of my cute Shui Shui. You all have the chance to eat German braised pork trotters tomorrow night and the food from old Beijing the day after. Those home-cooked dishes are not bad either. ¡± His Shui Shui was really cute. This little Foodie must be conflicted at this moment Which one should she choose.

    Shui Shui loved to eat. When she heard that there were two choices, she was conflicted. He didn¡¯t say that she could only choose one. Therefore, if she could eat them all, it would be pretty good.

    Speaking of food, she wanted to eat now. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about food, in case I want to eat. It¡¯s not good to eat at night. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t talk about it. If you don¡¯t want my Shui Bao, you can eat it in your dreams at night, ¡± he joked. Shui Shui Shui was really cute sometimes. He teased her a little, but he did not know how she would react.

    Shui Shui Shui was speechless. She was just enjoying the process of eating. However, a person¡¯s mood was not good. After eating the delicious food, they would feelfortable. Perhaps this was her way of rxing. To her, it was indeed very good.. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about eating in my dreams. I¡¯m talking about eating delicious food. My mood will also improve. Sometimes, I¡¯ll feel inexplicably unhappy. If I had a table full of delicious food, I would feel different. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re angry with me and I prepared a table full of delicious food for you, wouldn¡¯t that make it easy for you to forgive me? ¡± He felt that it would be beneficial for him to know more about things. In the future, if she was really angry, he would have a way to deal with it.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. However, it depends on what it is. If it¡¯s a matter of principle, I won¡¯t forgive you so easily. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to think about it now. As long as we reach the situation at that time, we¡¯ll know how to deal with it. ¡± Shui Shui turned off theputer Shey on the bed with her earphones wound around her hands.

    She closed her eyes and talked to him. She was not sleepy for the time being. When she was sleepy, she would go to sleep.

    Mu Ziyu apanied Shui Shui until Shui Shui fell asleep. After saying good night, he hung up the phone. The corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile. He faintly felt that it was more than anything else.

    Shui Shui did not even know when she fell asleep. At noon, they also had an appointment at the long family.

    Mu Ziyu brought Mu Zilin along. After all, if Jiang Yuan had something to tell Mu Ziyu, he did not bring his eldest son along. He also had an appointment to go out to y with his friends.

    In the car, Jiang Yuan first reminded Shui Shui, ¡°when the timees, don¡¯t speak up for him. Just listen. Don¡¯t worry, uncle knows his limits and will not act recklessly. You have to trust uncle, understand? ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. But uncle Jiang, don¡¯t make things too difficult for Zi Yu. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Moreover, this is a consensual matter. ¡± She had a feeling that Jiang Yuan would make things difficult for Mu Ziyu. Looking at his smile, she had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle knows his limits the most! ¡± He chuckled.

    She didn¡¯t believe him.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care anymore and let Mu Ziyu worry. After all, Jiang Yuan was an elder and their rtionship was a littleplicated now. She didn¡¯t want to participate.

    They were in arge private room. When Mu Ziyu brought Mu Zilin over, Jiang Yuan saw that there was someone else, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he spoke to them kindly.

    Mu Ziyu could be considered to be meeting Jiang Yuan in a real sense. This person was someone who didn¡¯t support Shui Shui being with her.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Jiang. I¡¯ve seen you before, but I didn¡¯t formally greet you. ¡± As a junior, he had to be polite.

    Mu Zilin also hurriedly called out, ¡°hello, uncle. ¡±

    Then, Mu Zilin sat next to Shui Shui. ¡°Do you think Beijing is fun? These few days, I¡¯ll take you to some ces you haven¡¯t been to. Hehe, I didn¡¯t bring anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, sure. It¡¯s rare anyway. You can learn more about it. ¡± Shui Shui was very willing to go out for a walk.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve already thought about it. When the timees, you can stay at my house. My mom has already prepared a room for you. You can stay there when youe. ¡± Mu Zilin wanted to y. Back then, they had yed everywhere. It was a rare opportunity, so they had to devote themselves to ying.

    Jiang Yuan looked at the two children. The rtionship between the two children was really good. ¡°You can stay, but you can¡¯t stay for too long. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and nodded.

    Mu Zilin winked at Shui Shui. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone wild. n it well. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone to watch a car race. Or we can go to the Ice Pce. City a doesn¡¯t have that. ¡±

    Mu Zilin suddenly realized that there were many ces to go, but Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t in a good mood when he heard that. Mu Zilin¡¯s way of saying it was to take Shui Shui Shui out to y every day.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t safe to watch a car race. But he asked, ¡°what did you guys y before? ¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t y much when we were in high school. But before that, we often went to watch a race. Our side was very lively at night. ¡°quite a lot of people went to watch. If there weren¡¯t any races, we would go and drink. Anyway, it was quite fun. ¡°The ces we went to most often should be those, right? It¡¯s either a bar or a ce with a lot of activities. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡± Mu Zilin missed the past very much At that time, he was very free and didn¡¯t need to worry too much about his studies.

    It sounded like it wasn¡¯t a ce that good students should go, but Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t care about the past. ¡°Zi Yu, can I call you that? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. It was correct for an elder to call him that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk privatelyter. What do you think? ¡± He looked at Mu Ziyu with a smile. Looking at him from this point of view, he was indeed a good-looking person. He was as handsome as he was in the past, but being handsome couldn¡¯t be used as a meal. He would do whatever he was supposed to do. Shui Shui was on his side of the household register. She could be considered half of his daughter. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want his friend¡¯s daughter to repeat the same mistake.

    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew this would happen.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t pay attention to that side and kept talking to Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, we can sign up for the challenge together. There are many fun things to do during this winter vacation. ¡±

    ¡°All the fun things to do! In case you regret it or think of something, let¡¯s go! ¡± Shui Shui was also open-minded. If they were going to have fun, then they had to have fun.

    It¡¯s too boring to be so cautious, Shui Shui thought to herself.

    ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I¡¯m more familiar with this ce. Hehe, and there¡¯s a bonus for those activities. ¡± Mu Zilin was excited. With Shui Shui Shui, he could do anything. She was even more daring than him and dared to y with anything.

    After ordering, Shui Shui went out to take a look at the vegetable garden outside. Mu Zilin followed her.

    Mu Ziyu and Jiang Yuan were left in the room. Jiang Yuan also used this time to talk to Mu Ziyu. His goal was very direct. Leave Shui Shui and don¡¯t hurt Shui Shui.

    How could Mu Ziyu be happy to leave Shui Shui? Naturally, he was trying to reason with Jiang Yuan.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222: Chapter 219

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui deliberately left space for the two of them. She didn¡¯t intend to listen to them, so they should solve it themselves. Mu Zilin was easy to fool, and he was still silly. Such a simple character should be changed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what would happen if he was cheated in the future.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to study here. Don¡¯t be silly in the future. If you¡¯re cheated, you¡¯ll help others count their money. ¡± She turned to look at Mu Zilin. ¡°Work hard and think about what you want in the future. Then, make a choice. The most important thing is that you¡¯re interested. ¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly say these things? And why am I so silly? I¡¯m so smart. HMPH. ¡°. Although I¡¯m not as good as you, charging straight for first ce, I¡¯m not bad. But why are you telling me these things? Why did you suddenly say that you want to choose the one that you¡¯re interested in?¡±Mu Zilin was very confused He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Shui Shui¡¯s words.

    ¡°because you¡¯re my friend. I hope that you can have a smooth life in the future. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re really stupid. I¡¯m very worried about you in the future. ¡± She frowned, expressing her anxiety towards him.

    ¡°How is he stupid? ¡± Mu Zilin was displeased. How was he stupid.

    ¡°Then tell me, who is my boyfriend? ¡± She asked directly.

    ¡°Eh, you never told me. You hid it well. It¡¯s definitely shameful. ¡± He crossed his arms in front of his chest. In any case, he had always asked. Shui Shui Shui was just changing the topic. Anyway, she just didn¡¯t want to tell him.

    Shui Shui was really speechless. She was also amused by his cuteness. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s why I said you¡¯re stupid. I¡¯m dating Mu Ziyu, and we¡¯ve been dating for a while. I think it¡¯s obvious, but you can¡¯t see anything. ¡±

    ¡°Dating Mu Ziyu? What a familiar name. pfft, what the heck, you¡¯re dating my brother? ¡± Mu Zilin was stunned. It didn¡¯t seem right to be dating his brother. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui Shui wasn¡¯t good enough for his brother, or that his brother wasn¡¯t good enough for Shui Shui Shui, but he still felt that it was strange.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell from his behavior? ¡± Shui Shui looked at his stunned expression. What was there to be surprised about. She pushed his forehead away and took a few steps forward.

    ¡°Uh Uh uh, Shui Shui, my brother is very good, and so are you. But don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t find someone as old as him. ¡± He felt that the age difference between the two was too big.

    Shui Shui also knew that Mu Zilin was still young. When he was older, he would realize that the age difference was less than 10, so it was basically normal. Moreover, the age difference between them was not too big. ¡°Can you say that about your brother? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh, my brother is outstanding, handsome, and talented. Many women chase after my brother. I just feel that it¡¯s a little like an old cow eating young grass. ¡± He had to digest this information properly. It was too explosive.

    Shui Shui facepalmed. ¡°What are you thinking about? So, through this matter, I realized that you are really a little silly. Pay More attention to the details in the future. Especially when you find a girlfriend. You can¡¯t be so careless in the future. ¡±

    ¡°I know. But, when did you two get together? ¡± He scratched his head. Oh right, his brother hade to ask him some information about Shui Shui. Could it be that his brother had made a move at that time It was possible. His brother had been strange during that period of time, but he didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui was the type to like her brother. When she saw her brother, she was very casual. She wasn¡¯t like other girls who had their eyes lit up.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a few months. I don¡¯t remember the exact time. ¡± She didn¡¯t deliberately remember these times.

    ¡°No way. It seems that we¡¯re getting more and more silly. ¡± Mu Zilin sighed.

    Shui Shui looked to the side and saw a waiter walking by with a green drink. Shui Shui asked, ¡°hello, what kind of drink is this? ¡±

    ¡°This is our special green apple and cantaloupe juice, ¡± she introduced.

    ¡°please bring four cups to the elegant room. ¡± She saw that many waiters were carrying it and felt that she could try it.

    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. ¡± The waiter had to deliver the drink in his hand before he could ce the order.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Zilin¡¯s back, ¡°go back, there¡¯s nothing to see. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want toe out to watch? ¡± Mu Zilin retorted.

    ¡°Yeah, I went back. I¡¯ve been out for so long, it¡¯s almost time to serve the dishes. ¡± She felt that it was too obvious to go out for too long.

    Mu Zilin and Shui Shui went back and entered the room. They saw that there were already side dishes on the table.

    Jiang Yuan waved at Shui Shui Shui cheerfully, ¡°Shui Shui, I added a three-cup duck just now. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t eat the duck. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not picky. ¡± She looked at Mu Ziyu. He smiled gently at him and blinked. It seemed that the conversation went smoothly.

    Shui Shui sat down. Seeing that they did not move their chopsticks, Shui Shui took the initiative to pour water. ¡°The side dishes look good too. ¡±

    She moved her chopsticks first and picked up a piece of Fried Tofu. ¡°Not bad. ¡±

    Mu Zilin also started eating. When the dishes were all served, everyone only talked aboutmon topics. After lunch, Jiang Yuan was going to thepany. He told Shui Shui ¡°I know you¡¯re sensible, but be careful. Zi Yu is a good speaker, but I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of her. What exactly is going on remains to be seen. You¡¯re a girl. Protecting yourself is the most important thing. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. I¡¯ll arrange it. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, uncle. ¡± Shui Shui smiled with her eyes narrowed.

    Seeing how cute Shui Shui was like a cat, Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but Pat Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°You¡¯re a bit like your father, but his personality isn¡¯t as cute as yours. Alright, I¡¯ll go to thepany first. If it¡¯s possible,e back and stay tonight. Understand? If you don¡¯te, let me know. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She understood that she could not let her uncle worry.

    After parting ways, Mu Zilin quickly questioned his brother, ¡°brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were dating Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°I thought you could tell. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s excited look. It was his silly brother.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°since you know now, I¡¯ll send you hometer. Shui Shui Shui and I will go out. ¡± He felt that this was easy to handle.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s face was red. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go with you? ¡±

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s not easy to be a third wheel. ¡± Mu Ziyu just didn¡¯t want to bring a third wheel like Mu Zilin along.

    Mu Zilin suddenly felt very wronged. He looked at Shui Shui Shui, but Shui Shui ignored him. ¡°I can¡¯t drive. It¡¯s not up to me whether I bring her or not. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me! ¡± Mu Zilin was so sad. They had agreed to go out together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Shui Shui to get a haircut in the afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up after dinner. Don¡¯t think so much. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui along and walked in front.

    Mu Zilin followed with big strides. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go for a haircut. I¡¯ll y some games at home. Come pick me up at night. Don¡¯t forget about me. Otherwise, hmph. ¡±

    After sending Mu Zilin back, Mu Ziyu drove to the city.

    Shui Shui looked ahead. ¡°actually, a simr shop will do. I¡¯m not picky. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a hairstylist in that shop. I know him. He opened a shop right after he returned from studying in France. It¡¯s in a high-rise building in the city center and has a good reputation. Many big stars will go there for a haircut. ¡± He wanted to bring Shui Shui to the best ce.

    ¡°¡­¡±to be honest, she felt that there was no need ¡­

    After spending some time in the traffic jam, they arrived at their destination.

    They arrived at the capital city building, got on the elevator, and entered the 11th floor.

    As they watched the floor continue to rise and arrive, the two of them walked out together. Shui Shui Shui was a little surprised to see the decorations in front of her. Everything was mainly gold in color, and what entered her eyes was arge hall with Beige Sofas for people to rest on. There was a reception desk in front of them, and a man and a woman were standing there. Mu Ziyu went forward. ¡°Your surname is Mu, and you¡¯ve already made an appointment with Steven. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you check. ¡±

    They were using the city phone to make a call. After a long while, this man came forward. ¡°Mr. Mu, please follow me. ¡±

    They walked in and Shui Shui saw that there were one or two people in the ordinary barbershop. After going deeper, she saw the VIP rooms. She looked around casually. When they reached thest translucent room, Mu Zilin hugged the man who was dressed in fancy clothes. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s really been a long time. It¡¯s been a few years. When you suddenly contacted me, I was shocked. Are you styling this little girl¡¯s hair today? Not Bad, what a beautiful little girl. ¡± He approached and stared at Shui Shui¡¯s skin.

    ¡°This skin is really good. It¡¯s good to be young. Do you want to put on makeup? ¡± His hands were itchy.

    ¡°No, just design a hair that suits her. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Steven away. Why was this person so close to him.

    ¡°Aiya, I know it¡¯s your girlfriend. I just want to help him dress up. He¡¯ll definitely be beautiful. His skin is so good, and it¡¯s easy to put on makeup. ¡± He pped Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest in a sissy manner.

    Mu Ziyu knew that he was just like that. He was a little gay, but in fact, he was still a normal man.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. My name is Steven, a beautifuldy. Hello, what do you think of your hairstyle? Or Rather, what style of hairstyle do you like? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui and quickly thought about how to design it.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°short hair is fine. ¡±

    ¡°How can you be so casual? Leave it to me. I¡¯ll do whatever I want and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. ¡± He brought Shui Shui to her seat and sat down. Then, he looked at Shui Shui from left to right and back.

    Mu Ziyu Sat on the Sofa on the other side and picked up a magazine to read.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Steven finally started. The tools he needed to cut his hair were ced at the side.

    Shui Shui saw his serious expression through the mirror. Then, she closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.

    She was already asleep. When someone called out to her, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She had a very sensible hairstyle. Her hair reached her shoulders and her forehead was 30-70% bangs. Steven tied the other side of Shui Shui¡¯s hair behind her ears ¡°How is it? It¡¯s very suitable, especially for your face shape. Your face is smaller, and your facial features are three-dimensional and natural. With this hair, you¡¯ll look verydylike, but you have to dye your hair. The lower part of your hair is yellow, so it might not be suitable. I rmend you to dye it a xen color to make your skin look white and very youthful. ¡±

    ¡°I want ck, ¡± Shui Shui was very direct.

    ¡°ck doesn¡¯t look good. Of course, it¡¯s just not special enough. How about this? A darker color, what do you think? For example, Brown, which is more xen, but under normal circumstances, it might look a lot more natural, ¡± he strongly rmended This was because this hairstyle would look good with a dye. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, our shop uses the best hair dye. The damage to the hair is rtively low. I¡¯ll personally help you take care of it in the future. ¡±

    ¡°How is it? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t really want to dye it. ¡°I¡¯m still a student. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Believe in my skills. It definitely looks natural. Nowadays, many students¡¯ hair won¡¯t be pure ck. Your hair will be more obvious under the sun. Usually, it looks like it grew normally. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and color it now. ¡± He wanted to see the finished product It felt good today. He was very satisfied with the effect of the cut.

    Mu Ziyu was very patient. He didn¡¯t blow it up. He just quietly read the book. As long as the result was good, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Steven didn¡¯t wait for Shui Shui to say anything and went to color it up.

    Shui Shui also didn¡¯t care. She was quite satisfied with this hairstyle. She looked at the person in the mirror and saw the same person from her past life. She patted her face. At this moment, an assistant came forward and said, ¡°pleasee this way. ¡±

    After nearly four hours of hard work and drying his hair, everything was done. Steven excitedly took a few photos and said, ¡°it¡¯s really not bad. A simple hairstyle makes your temperament even better. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stood up and walked over. When he saw Shui Shui, he stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it very suitable? Are you all stunned? ¡± Steven said with a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very suitable. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled at Mu Ziyu. ¡°since you think it¡¯s suitable, that¡¯s good. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because your girlfriend has a good aura that you can HOLD on to this hairstyle. ¡°. Although this hairstyle looked simple, it didn¡¯t have any aura. Even if a person was good-looking, they wouldn¡¯t be able to feel anything. ¡°And she¡¯s quite suitable for that kind of light make-up. Then, she can pair it with a ck dress, ¡± Steven rmended.

    ¡°I got it. Swipe your card. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡± Shui Shui should be hungry, and her eyes looked tired when she saw her.

    ¡°I¡¯m prioritizing women over friends. This time, I¡¯ll help you for free. After all, we¡¯re old friends. Next time, I can only give you a friendship price of 20% off, ¡± Steven smiled. Money was not a problem. The main thing was their rtionship, and it was very sessful today.

    ¡°thank you, then. Let¡¯s meet another day. I¡¯ve already moved back. I have time. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui to the door and left a message before leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you in a few days. I hope you guys have a good time. ¡± Steven was in a good mood. He asked his assistant to pack up his things and then he could get off work.

    Steven also followed Mu Ziyu and the others. He was ready to get off work.

    ¡°Steven, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here today. Did you do that Lady¡¯s hairstyle just now? ¡± A beautiful woman dressed in gorgeous clothes stopped Steven and started chatting with him in a familiar manner.

    ¡°Thedy with short hair just now was indeed designed by me. Miss Liang, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you here. ¡± Steven stopped to deal with Miss Liang. She could be considered a slightly famous actress, but there was a scandal recently. It was said that she was kept as a mistress No matter what the truth was, it had nothing to do with him. She was a guest.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing a new y recently. I want to act as a female in the workce. I want to change the hairstyle of that woman just now. When are you free? ¡± She saw the girl¡¯s hairstyle and immediately liked it. She felt that it could change her current image It would definitely be good for her.

    Steven looked at Miss Liang. To be honest, the person in front of him was beautiful, but that standard Inte celebrity face was not suitable for that hairstyle. Of course, it was not ugly even if it was changed. It was just that the temperament did not match. ¡°I don¡¯t rmend Miss Liang to change her hairstyle. It might not be suitable. ¡±

    ¡°Why? I believe in your skills. I need that hairstyle for my new show. ¡± She looked at Steven with a pleading look in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do a hairstyle that I don¡¯t think is suitable. I can rmend master Huang and master Liu to you. They are both top hairdressers in my shop. You know my rules. I won¡¯t make exceptions for anyone. ¡± This was rted to his reputation He was able to get to where he was today because of his own eyes, so he would not act recklessly.

    As for money, he had plenty, so he didn¡¯t care about earning less.

    Miss Liang naturally knew Steven¡¯s rules, so she could only give up. ¡°then I¡¯ll go make an appointment with master Huang. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu got into the car, and Shui Shui called Mu Zilin. ¡°Zi Lin, we¡¯re ready. We¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes. ¡±

    ¡°okay, we¡¯re almost there. Give me another call, and I¡¯ll go downstairs. ¡± Mu Zilin finally got a call. At first, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait.

    Mu Zilin saw Shui Shui¡¯s discovery and gave her two thumbs up ¡°This hairstyle is really suitable. It feels very unique. Your curly hair was quite good before, but it¡¯s too mature to let it go. Later, I saw that you tied your hair up or braided it every day. It¡¯s not bad, but now it looks the most pleasing to the eye! ¡±

    Shui Shui touched her hair and smiled. ¡°actually, I initially wanted something shorter, but after hearing yourments, I really liked it a little. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m telling the truth. This hairstyle really suits you. Your temperament is even better. I predict that when you go to ss like this, the students in the ss will be stunned and think about who this is. ¡± Mu Zilin really liked this hairstyle He had never thought about Shui Shui¡¯s short hair before. Now that he saw it, he was stunned.

    ¡°Look at how exaggerated you are. Get in the car. I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯ve been sitting here for hours. ¡± Shui Shui touched her stomach.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll let Steven cut your hair in the future. I¡¯m very relieved about his skills. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. ¡± After a while, they would see how to deal with it.

    ¡°Shui Shui, aren¡¯t you going to be in a long-distance rtionship in the future? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that this rtionship was not very appropriate. long-distance rtionships were the easiest to break up with. Then, wouldn¡¯t his brother be letting Shui Shui Down He felt that whichever side was hurt, he would be very sad.

    Shui Shui did not say anything. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui Shui and exined, ¡°it will only be two and a half years at most. Shui Shui Shui will be here soon. ¡±

    ¡°Two and a half years, that¡¯s a long time. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that this time was very long. However, since the two of them were together, it was useless for him to say anything more.

    Shui Shui turned her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re together. Why are you thinking so much? ¡±

    ¡°Tsk, even though we¡¯re not together, can¡¯t I care a little? However, why didn¡¯t you tell me before you started dating? ¡± Mu Zilin was angry at the thought of this. It did not feel good to be kept in the dark. One was his good friend, and the other was his biological brother.

    Shui Shui did not deliberately hide this. It was just that he did not expect Mu Zilin to not find out until now that she had to expose him.

 Chapter 223 - bad woman representative

    Chapter 223: Chapter 212 bad woman representative

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    At night, they ate German braised pork trotters. The pork trotters were bigger than Shui Shui¡¯s two fists. Fortunately, they did not order three, otherwise, they would be sick of it.

    Shui Shui liked it quite a lot. The beef tendon was also delicious. However, they were all meat, so after eating too much, they were indeed a little sick of it. However, with the mashed potatoes, Shui Shui Shui liked it quite a lot.

    Mu Ziyu took care of Shui Shui along the way and did not have the time to take care of Mu Zilin. Of course, Mu Zilin did not need anyone to take care of him. It was too mushy, and he was really a big third wheel. Moreover, he felt super bored. Shui Shui was busy eating, while his brother kept looking at Shui Shui and even cut her food. No matter what he said, the two of them were extremely perfunctory.

    They quietly ate the pig trotters. Next time, no matter what, they wouldn¡¯te with them. In fact, it would be better if they didn¡¯t know that they were dating. Now that they knew, they were conflicted. Moreover, it was like eating by themselves. It wasn¡¯t fun at all.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu. ¡°Go take care of your brother. I can do it myself. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a big boy. Should I take care of him? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of me. I¡¯m not three years old. ¡± Mu Zilin rolled his eyes.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°see for yourself. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that Mu Ziyu had said that on purpose. She reached out and nudged his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me either. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of you, and I like to watch you eat. ¡± Mu Ziyu loved to watch Shui Shui eat like a little hamster. No, she ate very elegantly and would not do things like wolfing down food. However, seeing her smile as she ate made him feel veryfortable. When some women ate with him, he felt that it was a little pretentious. After eating a little, they would say that they didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, and then they would say that they wanted to lose weight.

    His male friends would usually say, ¡°you¡¯re not fat, why do you want to lose weight? ¡±

    Then, that woman would speak righteously. He didn¡¯t like it that way. As for Shui Shui, she didn¡¯t care about what she ate. She never said that she wanted to lose weight, and she wouldn¡¯t pretend to be ady in front of him. Even if she didn¡¯t pretend, she was already verydylike.

    When she felt that her mouth was oily, Shui Shui wiped her mouth. When she felt that her stomach was about to be filled, she would drink some water and stop eating. Although it was not bad, she had to restrain herself.

    Mu Ziyu did not say anything. He knew that Shui Shui could not eat anymore, so he stopped. ¡°would you like a cup of Hami melon juice? ¡±

    ¡°I want to drink pear juice. ¡± Shui Shui blinked.

    ¡°Zi Lin, what would you like to drink? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked his younger brother.

    Mu Zilin thought for a moment. ¡°watermelon juice. ¡±

    They ordered three cups of fruit juice.

    Mu Zilin burped after he was full. ¡°It¡¯sfortable. This kind of food is more than enough once. If I continue eating, my body won¡¯t be able to take it. The calories for this round are expected to be very high. Shui Shui, let¡¯s go for a night runter. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui nodded with a smile. It was good for her health to exercise.

    Mu Zilin had already developed an aversion to the food here. It was too greasy. Of course, the taste was still not bad. Perhaps he would want to eat it after some time. After eating a few pieces of watermelon, the greasy feeling in his mouth was much less.

    Shui Shui looked at her phone. Her father had sent her a text asking how she had been these few days. She did not think too much about it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Uncle Jiang is very good to me. Dad, take care of yourself. I will take care of myself here. I miss you. ¡±

    As she typed out these messages, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Her father was extremely busy, but she believed that everything would turn out well. Any investment was risky, but his father had such experience and courage, so he would definitely be able to tide over the difficulties.

    ¡°I still want to go home. ¡± She gathered her emotions. Now that her clothes had the smell of food, she felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Shui Shui, didn¡¯t you promise to stay at my house? ¡± Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui and felt that Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t keep her word.

    Shui Shui was a little determined. ¡°Of course I have to go back. You don¡¯t have my clothes over there. My clothes smell like that now, so it¡¯s a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back. After you shower, you can go to my ce, ¡± Mu Zilin made a quick decision.

    Shui Shui ced her hand on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cute. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°your uncle has already agreed. Besides, if you stay at my ce, won¡¯t you have more time to be with my brother? ¡± Mu Zilin made up his mind today.

    Shui Shui frowned and felt a little awkward. ¡°Uh. ¡±

    ¡°Go back and get your clothes. We¡¯ll wait for you at the door. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s words were also more forceful. This guy didn¡¯t want to go just because he said so. He didn¡¯t want to give her any time. They didn¡¯t have much time together. He wanted to get to know her better Then, he would try his best to leave the rest of his time to her.

    Shui Shui could only nod. ¡°Alright. ¡±

    Mu Zilin hooked his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. When his brother looked at him, he quickly removed his arm. He was filled with strong dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t even want to give her a shoulder. Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. He was a possessive man, but he respected her very much. She really liked this. She took the initiative to hug Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with a smile. He lowered his head and whispered into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ear, ¡°You, I¡¯ve actually prepared clothes for you. There¡¯s also some inside. I just don¡¯t know if the size is suitable. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s face instantly darkened. She released Mu Ziyu. The moment she released her grip, Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Shui Shui could not break free, so she gave up. This guy¡¯s breath was still lingering by her ear and itchy. She was not shy, she was not young anymore, but she was speechless. Moreover, she could not tell the truth of his words. After all, she was a girl. When she heard those words, she would have other feelings.

    Mu Zilin looked at the interaction between the two. His brother was quite overbearing. He saw Shui Shui trying to break free, but he held on tightly. He did not expect his brother to be like this when he was in a rtionship. In fact, from the back, it seemed to be quite suitable His brother had a gentle and refined temperament, while Shui Shui gave off a gentle and quiet temperament. Especially this hairstyle, he really liked it. As a boy, he would easily fall in love with a girl like this. He was fine with it After all, he had known Shui Shui for so long. How could he change his hairstyle? She was still her.

    In the past, Shui Shui had been pursued by so many people with her looks, not to mention now. Tsk, Tsk, Tsk. His brother was the same. There were also many butterflies around him. Initially, he thought that the two of them were quite suitable, but now that he thought about it, it did not seem right. Of course, he did not dare to say these thoughts out loud. He could only suppress them in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the car. You guys wait for me here. ¡± Mu Ziyu went to the parking lot and drove the car over.

    Mu Zilin stood beside Shui Shui and waited with her.

    Shui Shui, who was waiting at the entrance of the shop, met the noblewoman. Shui Shui Shui looked at the noblewoman and said, ¡°hello, Auntie Sun. ¡±

    Auntie Sun was apanied by two children. One was a girl around 17 or 18 years old and the other was a boy around 10 years old. Auntie Sun saw Shui Shui and her eyes were filled with excitement. However, she remembered that she had brought two children here today. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re here for dinner today. Have you finished eating? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    Auntie sun looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°This is? ¡±

    ¡°My friend, Mu Zilin. ¡± Shui Shui gave a simple introduction and did not say much.

    Mu Zilin knew Auntie Sun. ¡°Auntie Sun, it¡¯s me, Xiao Lin. We met during the winter breakst year. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a year. Auntie can¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯ve grown a lot taller. ¡± Auntie Sun Thought of this child. They had met at the Mu Family¡¯s New Year¡¯s party. Why were these two children walking together Although she really wanted to ask, the situation did not allow it. ¡°Xiao Xu, this is your brother Mu and sister Qian. Xiao Xiao, the two of you aren¡¯t too far apart in age. If there¡¯s a chance, we can y together. ¡±

    The girl snorted coldly. ¡°Mom, hurry up. I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the girl, then smiled and said to Aunty Sun, ¡°Aunty Sun, we¡¯re leaving. Let¡¯s chat some other time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s chat some other time. ¡± Aunty Sun smiled awkwardly and brought the two children in.

    Shui Shui looked at her back as she walked in. ¡°Her daughter is quite big. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, quite big? That¡¯s not her biological daughter. Third Uncle got married to her in the second marriage. That boy is the real thing in her belly. ¡± Mu Zilin was originally smiling, but when Auntie Sun walked in, he immediately revealed a look of disdain.

    Shui Shui listened and frowned. Second Marriage?

    ¡°You know her, but don¡¯t interact with her too much. This auntie relied on means to get to the top. The family doesn¡¯t like her. However, after she gave birth to a son, the family reluctantly epted her. Although Chastity Youyou called her mother, she didn¡¯t mean it. She hated this woman more than anyone else. However, Auntie Sun¡¯s attitude has always been very gentle. She never hit or scolded her. Now, chastity Youyou¡¯s temper is also spoiled by Auntie Sun. She seems to be nice to her, but in fact, she did it on purpose.¡±Mu Zilin didn¡¯t like this kind of person.

    ¡°You know a lot, ¡± Shui Shui said lightly.

    At night, Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t see Shui Shui¡¯s expression clearly. He continued to say, ¡°This is what they talked about at that time. I heard a little about it. I heard that Auntie Sun had harmed a lot of people. As for what it was, I don¡¯t remember. But it¡¯s said that she was pregnant once and had a child. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. She even said that the child was abandoned in an orphanage by her. In any case, she wasn¡¯t a good person. ¡±

    Mu Zilin had been brought along by his mother previously. He had been talking about those noblewomen. When they were chatting, he had sat by the side out of boredom. At that time, he had heard a lot of things.

    It really let him know that gossiping was a woman¡¯s nature.

    After getting into the car, Mu Zilin realized that something was wrong. ¡°Shui Shui, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Oh, right, you don¡¯t seem to like gossiping. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised. When did Zi Lin be so gossipy? ¡± Shui Shuiughed instead.

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m just telling you. ¡± Mu Zilin did not continue to talk about this topic. After all, it was not good to speak ill of an elder.

    Shui Shui had listened to him. If the other party was just an ordinary stranger, she naturally would not mind. However, this woman had some rtionship with her.

    A bad woman Perhaps, to her, she would not think that this woman was a good person. From the fact that she could turn her child without anyone noticing, she could not help but admire her.

    Mu Ziyu noticed Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was rtively calm, but her gaze carried a trace of coldness and emptiness.

 Chapter 224 - connected bathroom

    Chapter 224: Chapter 221 connected bathroom

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was in a daze. After a while, she finally returned to her senses and went back to get a change of clothes. Back in the car, Shui Shui regained her smile. ¡°Alright, we can set off. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, do you want to go for a drink? ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out to tease Shui Shui¡¯s hair.

    Shui Shui looked at the two of them. Although she did not want to go, she did not say it directly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll do as I like. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a drink. ¡± Mu Ziyu could feel that Shui Shui was not in a good mood. He did not know what had happened.

    Mu Zilin stretched his head forward and said, ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go watch the race tonight. My friend told me that there will be a race at about 12 pm at the Pear Hill highway. The underground race should be interesting. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and said, ¡°sure, it has been a long time since Ist went to watch these. ¡±

    Back then, the host loved to watch these races with Mu Zilin. Then, she would gamble with her friends and cheer for her favorite racer. If she lost, she would naturally curse. Of course, this was all her original body. There was not much simrity to Shui Shui¡¯s personality now.

    However, she also liked to be lively. Racing was indeed very exciting.

    Mu Ziyu was driving, but he was also listening to their conversation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±

    ¡°brother, if you have something to do, you can go and do it. Shui Shui Shui and I will go. ¡± If his brother went, he would definitely be in charge of them. There were many things that they couldn¡¯t y with. No Way. He had to persuade his brother. Moreover, he had invited some people this time. Although they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, they would definitelye into contact with each other in the future. He didn¡¯t want to be too exposed about the tricks he and Shui Shui often yed. He would definitely be criticized.

    Mu Zilin hurriedly pushed Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. Shui Shui knew what he meant. ¡°Zi Yu, you don¡¯t have to follow us. Zi Yu and I haven¡¯t been together for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t you want me to go with you? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui pitifully at the Red Light.

    Shui Shui Pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s little face. ¡°drive carefully. ¡±

    ¡°What? You want to leave me behind and go watch the race? ¡± Mu Ziyu did not know how they yed, but he felt that their way of ying was shameful. They used to y a lot?

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed. Brother, Shui Shui and I used to y a lot in junior high. We¡¯re familiar with each other, even though we¡¯re in different ces. But when we¡¯re having fun, we¡¯ll be happy. If you go, you¡¯ll definitely talk about this and that.¡±Mu Zilin didn¡¯t want his brother to go together If they liked something, his brother might not like it and might even reject it.

    Shui Shui saw that Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t smiling, so she quickly gave Mu Zilin a look. When Mu Zilin received it, he also shut up. Er, he seemed to have said something he shouldn¡¯t have. He was too anxious just now, but he didn¡¯t want his brother to go with him.

    When they arrived at Mu Ziyu¡¯s house, Mu Zilin brought Shui Shui in. When she saw uncle Mu and Auntie mu, auntie Mu pulled Shui Shui Shui to chat. ¡°Did you have fun here? ¡± ¡°We just came back not long ago. The House is still in a mess, but don¡¯t worry, the room has been tidied up. Zi Lin has been nagging you for the past few days. ¡°. ¡°Your hair looks good. It suits you very well. Oh my God, let¡¯s go shopping another day. I want to say that this is my daughter. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Auntie. I¡¯m quite embarrassed to disturb you today. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I¡¯m obliged. ¡± She smiled faintly She was no stranger to them, but after all, she didn¡¯t see Mu Zilin¡¯s parents very often. Sometimes, it was inevitable for her to feel a little awkward.

    Auntie Mu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. You shoulde to Auntie¡¯s house more often for dinner. There¡¯s a long winter break anyway, so you can stay at Auntie¡¯s house. When you go back, ask Zi Yu to send you to the airport. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, Auntie, thank you, but I¡¯m afraid Uncle Jiang won¡¯t be willing. Now that he¡¯s my guardian, my uncle is actually not that willing toe over to y today. ¡± Jiang Yuan was quite strict with her.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, Jiang Yuan? ¡± Aunty mu asked back.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Does Aunty know Uncle Jiang? ¡± Shui Shui felt that their circle was quite small, and everyone knew everyone.

    ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t expect him to be your uncle. In my memory, he¡¯s very strong, but I¡¯m not familiar with him, and I¡¯ve only met him a few times. When the timees, if he doesn¡¯t give you his number, you can give it to Aunty, and Aunty will tell him. No matter what, he will give you face, so you can y in peace. When I think of you and Zi Lin splitting up, Aunty is quite reluctant. After all, Zi Lin has the best rtionship with you, and you also helped Zi Lin¡¯s results.¡±This child was really good She especially liked Shui Shui¡¯s changes, especially when she brought her son along with her. She felt that Shui Shui was very suitable for Zi Lin. In the future, bing inws would not be too bad.

    Shui Shui felt that Auntie Mu¡¯s gaze was strange, but she did not think too much about it. She chatted with her about family matters for almost half an hour before Mu Zilin came over and sessfully rescued Shui Shui ¡°Mom, let Shui Shui go take a shower first. Today, we ate something, and our bodies are covered in that smell. Shui Shui can¡¯t stand that smell anymore. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Shui Shui, go and take a bath. How do you use the bathroom? If you don¡¯t know, ask Auntie Zi Lin to make you a cup of flower tea. ¡± Auntie Mu did not force Shui Shui Anymore. Looking at Zi Lin, she knew that he did not want her to talk to Shui Shui Anymore. This child.. He always protected Shui Shui. She was his mother, and she would not eat Shui Shui. Moreover, she liked Shui Shui so much, so she would not bully Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded at Auntie Mu. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going to take a bath first. ¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. ¡±

    Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°My mother loves to find people to chat with, and she likes you. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go shopping with her that time? ¡± ¡°She likes others to go shopping with her, and you have a sweet mouth and good taste. My father really likes the set of clothes that you helped my mother pick out. ¡°. ¡°My mother often wears that set of clothes in front of my father. Haha, it¡¯s quite interesting. ¡± Thinking of those few days.. He and his brother were also helpless. His mother was really pretentious.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Shui Shui hooked her arm around Mu Zilin¡¯s and let him take her upstairs. She did not use much strength.

    Mu Zilin felt that it was quite difficult to drag someone upstairs. ¡°Do I have to carry you upstairs? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, ¡± Shui Shui replied shamelessly.

    ¡°Forget it. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± Mu Zilin sent Shui Shui into the room and then remembered that his brother had nned it beforehand. He arranged the room next to his own. TSK TSK Tsk. There was nothing to say. His brother was really scheming.

    Shui Shui came to the room and locked the door. Then, she opened the bathroom door. When she saw that there was another door opposite, she was speechless. The bathrooms in these two rooms were still the same. She looked at the door and gently twisted it open. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Mu Ziyu. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, are you ready to take a shower? Go into the small changing room in the bathroom. I¡¯ve prepared some daily necessities for you. Do you think it¡¯s suitable? ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled gently. He had deliberately chosen this room for a very clear purpose.

    Shui Shui looked at the door. ¡°this bathroom isn¡¯t very convenient. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not convenient about it? Go take a look. It¡¯s just that the bathroom is connected. If you don¡¯t want me to use it, you can lock it from your end. ¡± Mu Ziyu was still smiling.

    Shui Shui pouted. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡±

    She closed the bathroom door and locked it.

    Then, she walked into the small cubicle in the bathroom. There were a few men¡¯s clothes hanging inside. She pulled open the cab and saw that there were two sets of brand new pajamas for thedy. One was ck with a yellow color, and the other was a cute lion pajamas. The corner of her mouth twitched. She pulled open the other drawer. There were a lot of underwear and underwear. She closed the drawer with a dark face and did not look at them. She could only say that he had prepared everything.

    She took a shower, folded the clothes, put them in a bag, and hung them in the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath. She feltfortable and no longer had the smell of stewed pork trotters all over her body.

    The shower Gel smelled pretty good. It was the smell she liked. She walked out of the bathroom, changed into clean clothes, and opened the bathroom door. After all, the bathroom was connected. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m done. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu stood up from the table and walked over to Shui Shui¡¯s side.

    Entering Shui Shui¡¯s room, she said, ¡°I put some clean towels and toothbrushes in the bedside cab. Also, I put a book. You can read it when you have nothing to do. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± How considerate.

    Mu Ziyu walked over and hugged Shui Shui. Shui Shui looked up at Mu Ziyu¡¯s Chin in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to hug you. You guys watch the race, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± He lowered his head and sniffed Shui Shui¡¯s hair, which carried the fragrance of shampoo. ¡°Let me help you blow-dry your hair. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui did not refuse. Mu Ziyu took out a hairdryer from the bathroom and started to blow-dry Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hair.

    ¡°But zi Lin and I are used to ying. We are worried that you will be ufortable when you see us ying. ¡± That was not the behavior of a good child.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to apany you. Moreover, it¡¯s sote. How can I trust you and Zi Lin to go out? ¡± He was worried about the safety of the two of them. Zi Lin could not protect Shui Shui well.

    Shui Shui raised her head and patted Mu Ziyu¡¯s face ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You should just stay at home quietly. Zi Lin and I will go. Don¡¯t worry. We have been like this in the past and nothing else has happened. If something really happens, I can protect myself too. Don¡¯t worry. After all, my teacher is a special forces soldier. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with dissatisfaction. ¡°Then call me after the event tonight. I will pick you up. You can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t agree. ¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t disagree. Don¡¯t look so bitter. Give me a kiss. ¡± She pouted and put on an act. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Ziyu to lower his head and kiss her. Shui Shui was shocked. She looked at Mu Ziyu stupidly,¡±¡­¡±

    Mu Ziyu also nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°don¡¯t be so stupid. What, is it not enough? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head. Alright, she took the initiative.

    After blowing her hair, Mu Ziyu used ab tob Shui Shui¡¯s hair, ¡°alright, it¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±

    When he saw the ne on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s neck, he felt even happier.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225: Chapter 222

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui took her belongings. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Zi Lin then. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. ¡± Mu Ziyu followed a few steps.

    ¡°Zi Lin said that he called a car over. ¡± Shui Shui rushed out and went downstairs. She saw Zi Lin¡¯s impatient expression.

    He saw Qian Shuishui and pulled her out. ¡°Why are you so slow? The flowers will be gone by the time you get here. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote anyway, is it? ¡± Shui Shui retorted unhurriedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who makes sense. The car has arrived long ago and has been waiting for us at the door. ¡± Mu Zilin brought Shui Shui into the car and told the driver their destination. ¡°Lishan, hurry up. Oh right, take the highway. ¡±

    He knew that there would be traffic at a low speed, so he said the highway.

    ¡°Okay, the highway costs five yuan more, ¡± he said and started the car.

    Mu Zilin said, ¡°there¡¯s a friend over there called Situ Ming. He¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s two years older than me. This time, he helped me arrange it. Every time Ie back to the capital, he takes care of me quite well. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good. Since I have a friend over here, I don¡¯t have to worry about you so much. He¡¯s my only good friend. ¡± He really was his only good friend.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anything, contact me. I¡¯ll help you. Although it¡¯s far, it¡¯s only a few hours away by ne. ¡°. ¡°I think I should be worried about you. You used to be so unruly and didn¡¯t have many friends. It¡¯s cold here, and only Mu Qing is a female friend. You can be considered to have made some progress, but you also have to go out more often and get to know more people. ¡± He thought that Shui Shui didn¡¯t have many friends This wasn¡¯t good. It would be very boring to be alone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me so much. I¡¯m naturally not the kind of person that no one can get close to. It just depends on fate. ¡± Moreover, she was now getting along with people in an ordinary way. It wasn¡¯t too good, nor was it too bad. Apart from personal purposeful targeting.. Actually, there was nothing much going on.

    Half an hourter, they also arrived at the foot of Pear Mountain. Mu Ziyu looked at the dim yellow lights and took a deep breath. ¡°The air here is so good. ¡±

    ¡°It is quitefortable, and the sound of an engine can be heard by my ears. It seems that there are quite a lot of cars, but I can¡¯t see any cars here. Hurry up and lead the way. It feels strange for two people to stand here. ¡± Shui Shui looked around She saw a bright ce.

    Mu Zilin led the way. Actually, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with this ce. He had only been here once, so he didn¡¯t have a deep impression.

    ¡°Uh, actually, I¡¯m not very familiar with it. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call situ to pick us up. ¡± He dialed the number, waited for the call to be picked up and said a few words before hanging up ¡°after a few minutes, he drove down. It turned out that he was halfway up the mountain. If he were to walk up, who knows how long it would take. ¡±

    ¡°You got off here without even understanding it. ¡± Shui Shui was also speechless at him. This guy was still impatient.

    ¡°That was also an ident. Don¡¯t me me. ¡± He tried his best to distance himself from her.

    Shui Shui looked at him and thought it was very funny. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not ming you. Actually, this experience is not bad. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a caring. Is that the car? ¡± Shui Shui pointed at the car with her chin.

    Mu Zilin took a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s this car, a BMW. ¡±

    Mu Zilin waved his hand and the car stopped in front of them. The two of them got into the car. Mu Zilin saw them. ¡°Brother Situ, long time no see. This is my friend, Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, you brought a little beauty here. My name is Situ Ming. What¡¯s your name? ¡± Situ Ming turned his head to look at Shui Shui. His eyes were filled with surprise. However, Mu Zilin brought her here, so he did not think he had much of a chance.

    ¡°Hello, gang fight is called Qian Shuishui, ¡± Shui Shui greeted politely.

    Situ Ming brought them halfway up the mountain, and all they could see were luxury cars. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t know much about cars, but seeing that these cars were all in bright colors, Mu Zilin was very excited ¡°when I be an adult, I¡¯ll also buy a car. Don¡¯t you think that big red color is pretty good? ¡±

    ¡°Young Man, you actually like such a sexy color, but it¡¯s quite suitable for young people. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was quite handsome. In the future, when she could learn to drive, she would naturally get one for herself. It was safe, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Of course, this kind of naturally needs to be more shy. Actually, fluorescent green is more shy, red is more fashionable, but it will be soon. In another two years, there will be this opportunity. Just thinking about it makes me feelfortable. ¡± Mu Zilin looked forward to the days in the future, driving around in luxury cars Then, those girls would take the initiative toe over, there was no need for me to go on a date at all.

    ¡°Amazing, ambitious, and idealistic. ¡± Shui Shui gave Mu Zilin a thumbs up.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s natural. I¡¯m still so handsome. ¡± He touched his Chin and said narcissistically, leaning on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder ¡°thinking about the future, I¡¯m suddenly very happy. I used to dislike the new school, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s not bad. ¡± Mu Zilin started to fantasize.

    Shui Shui had to admit that Mu Zilin was quite handsome, but he was a little young and his character was okay. However, he was not so gentle to others. Sometimes, he might not be gentle enough, but in other aspects, he was still very outstanding. ¡°actually, there¡¯s no rush in dating. Moreover, you¡¯re so well-off. Naturally, you can find a good one. Don¡¯t be like those guys who are dying after being broken up. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I would never do such a stupid thing. Come, let¡¯s go over. They¡¯re all over there. Let¡¯s see how they y here. ¡± Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm.

    The two of them went over and Situ Ming introduced everyone, ¡°this is Mu Zilin, Mu Zilin¡¯s friend, Qian Shuishui. Everyone can y together. There¡¯s no need to be too restrained. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re betting on who will win now. Do you want to see who will be the first to go down the mountain and set off from the peak? Did you see the car in front? It¡¯s just for fun anyway. There¡¯s no need to be too serious. ¡± In fact, everyone¡¯s family background was quite good There was nothing wrong with spending some money to have some fun.

    Shui Shui saw that Mu Zilin was actively joining in and even dragged her along.

    ¡°I like that red car, but I¡¯ll pass on this bet. Is there any other way to y? ¡± Mu Zilin knew his limits and did not dare to act recklessly.

    If his family knew that he brought Shui Shui Shui to gamble on the car, they would definitely be criticized.

    They thought for a while, ¡°then how do you want to y? ¡±

    Situ Ming saw that it was about to start, ¡°hurry up, how do you want to y? ¡±

    ¡°forget it, since it¡¯s about to start, let¡¯s start ying. Bet on the red car, it¡¯s just for fun. ¡± After saying that, Mu Zilin whispered to Shui Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, do you want to y? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just have a look. After all, I¡¯m not familiar with them. ¡± Shui Shui did not even know the owner of the car and how good his driving skills were. If he messed around, he would lose money. Although she did not care, she was not familiar with these people. She would just have to have a look first.

    Shui Shui saw the owner of the Blue Sports car in front of her. He suddenly stopped and walked out of the car. When Shui Shui saw this person, she immediately felt that he was a little familiar. Oh right, wasn¡¯t he the young master who was generous at the night market? She usually did not remember people However, that person left a deep impression on her, so she had some memories.

    That person also looked over and saw Shui Shui. The two of them looked at each other. Shui Shui Shui averted her gaze and didn¡¯t look at this man. It was just a one-time encounter. She only saw a familiar person and looked at him a few more times, but the two of them still hadn¡¯t contacted each other.

    That man, however, kept looking at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°It¡¯s her. ¡±

    He walked over. Mu Zilin and the others looked at him in confusion. ¡°that person walked over to our side. Does he know someone? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The person opposite is young master Hua. He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. We¡¯re not familiar with him. ¡± They all shook their heads. They were not familiar with this person. After all, they were not in the same circle. Young Master Hua¡¯s family was more special, so they had less contact with him.

    Shui Shui felt that this person was looking at her. She frowned. Something was not right. She was probably thinking too much. However, that man stopped in front of Shui Shui.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Let¡¯s finishter and have a drink? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui wickedly. He had a good impression of this type of girl. Moreover, at that time, she had long hair. Now that she had short hair, it felt much better.

    He felt that it was quite a good fate to be able to see her again, so he took the initiative.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s eyes widened. Do you know her That¡¯s not right. How did Shui Shui know this person.

    Shui Shui pointed at herself and the other party nodded. She shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to have a drink with strangers. ¡±

    ¡°since we meet again, it won¡¯t be long before we are fated to meet again. Why do you have to be so cold? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui¡¯s cold expression. Previously, when he saw her, he was also very calm. ¡°It¡¯s just around here. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. ¡±

    Shui Shui continued to reject him. ¡°sorry, I don¡¯t want to. ¡±

    Mu Zilin hurriedly came to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Shui Shui already said that she doesn¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t pester her anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend? ¡± Young Master Hua looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°He¡¯s a little young. Do you like the younger type? ¡±

    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you mean to find an older uncle? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t look old either. She just gave people the feeling that she was very mature and had a more demure personality. Because many women nowadays had baby faces, it was difficult to guess their age.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t count. What young type? ¡°Are you mistaken, Big Brother? Are you trying to make an old cow eat young grass? ¡±

    ¡°My Shui Shui hasn¡¯t reached adulthood yet. You look like you¡¯re in your twenties. ¡± Mu Zilin wanted to mock him. He even said that he was young. No matter how young he was, he was still better than an old cow eating young grass.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Zilin back. What kind of words was that? Moreover, he even revealed his age to the other party. This guy.

    Young Master Hua was instead stunned. Was He underage He looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sixteen years old? ¡±

    Just as Mu Zilin was about to say something, Shui Shui spoke first, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Besides, we¡¯re only here to watch thepetition, and we¡¯ve only met once. ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. Met once When had they met once.

    But at this time, Mu Zilin did not ask. After all, there were so many people. If he asked too much, it would be a waste of the gossip.

    Young Master Hua shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t give up so easily. ¡±

 Chapter 226 - The Usual Bickering

    Chapter 226: Chapter 223: The Usual Bickering

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He had always been more casual. He was usually more proactive when it came to women who had a good impression of him. It didn¡¯t matter that he was young, because he didn¡¯t feel like there were many women that he could meet.

    After young master Hua left, the others went forward to ask what was going on. They all wanted to gossip about it. Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Zilin dismissed these people. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with them. It¡¯s about to start. Let¡¯s watch thepetition. ¡±

    Mu Zilin¡¯s body blocked Shui Shui, blocking the gazes of those people.

    Shui Shui leaned against Zi Lin and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the road. It was about to start. They got into the car and started the engine. The deafening sound made the entire venue excited.

    ¡°Young Master Hua, I love you. ¡± The sharp female voice made Shui Shui feel a little crazy.

    ¡°Ah! ¡±

    ¡°Zhu Zhu, you have to do your best! ¡±

    Shui Shui was not familiar with these people. She was only here to watch the show. However, they had a projection of the live broadcast. Shui Shui Shui looked at the projection and felt a little excited. After all, the sport of racing was extremely challenging. Shui Shui looked at the scene and thought to herself, the race below was very dangerous. The few corners just now were indeed very dangerous. The Red Sports car did not slow down. Everyone gasped. However, seeing that they had passed smoothly, they felt very happy in their hearts. Shui Shui felt this kind of mentality. The fire in her heart was also ignited. That outstanding driving skill indeed had the qualifications to make so many people cheer for him. That young master Hua just now seemed to be fooling around, but she did not expect him to still have some ability.

    Half an hourter, the person who recorded the time at the foot of the mountain had already announced the license te of the car that had reached the foot of the mountain first.

    Mu Zilinughed loudly. ¡°Your luck is not bad. Although that car owner is quite strange, his driving skill is not bad. I¡¯ll treat you to supper tonight. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I want dessert. ¡± Shui Shui felt hungry and decided to eat something.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Zilin was in a good mood.

    Shui Shui looked at the next scene. ¡°Do you still want to watch? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, since you¡¯re here, you should watch all of them. ¡± Mu Zilin loved these exciting games. After all, he was a boy.

    Shui Shui apanied Mu Zilin. When it was over, Shui Shui Thought of contacting Mu Ziyu. However, after she contacted him, the other party was already on the way.

    ¡°You¡¯re really fast. ¡± Shui Shuiughed dryly.

    ¡°Why, is there anything you¡¯re not satisfied with? ¡± Mu Ziyu heard Shui Shui¡¯s tone, and it seemed like she was not satisfied.

    ¡°How can that be? We just finished here. We¡¯ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain for a while. Drive slowly, there¡¯s no rush. ¡± She was only surprised at his speed. She did not expect that he was already on the road and she had not called him yet.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the sign in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m almost there. Tell me when you see me. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui looked at her phone. ¡°Zi Lin, let¡¯s get down. Your brother is almost there. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fast. Let¡¯s take situ¡¯s car then. ¡± Mu Zilin went to inform situ, and the two of them got into situ¡¯s car.

    There were only three people in the car, and Situ Ming took the initiative to talk to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t young master Hua ask you out for a drink? He doesn¡¯t want to go? ¡±

    Mu Zilin took the initiative to say, ¡°Shui Shui isn¡¯t familiar with him, so she definitely won¡¯t go with him. Besides, you know who young master Hua is. His family is theplete opposite of ours. If we go with him, we might be in danger. Forget it, it¡¯s not easy to get in touch with him. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded in agreement. ¡°that person gives off a dangerous feeling, so it¡¯s not appropriate to get to know him. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. After all, he¡¯s the sessor of the Underworld Taoist family. It¡¯s better to get in touch with him less. After all, people like him aren¡¯t that easy to get along with. Now that we¡¯re here, are you sure you don¡¯t need me to send you back? ¡± Situ Ming asked.

    Mu Zilin rejected him. ¡°My brother is already here. Thanks. Call us again when you have this event another day. Or when you¡¯re free, we can go out and have fun together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep in touch. You¡¯ll be staying in Beijing from now on, and we¡¯ll have more time to see each other. ¡± He waved his hand and drove away.

    Shui Shui and Mu Zilin walked to the side and waited. In a few minutes, they saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. Mu Zilin quickly pulled Shui Shui into the car. ¡°brother, you¡¯re so fast. I¡¯ll give you a thumbs up. ¡±

    ¡°Did you enjoy watching? ¡± Mu Ziyu was still gentle.

    ¡°It was okay. The sound of the engine was exciting. The drivers were even more scared, especially the hairpin that was bent. It was too scary. I watched them turn and was worried for them. I saw them turn so much that they almost wiped their sweat.¡±Zi Lin loved these things He was a little excited when he spoke. ¡°Shui Shui, right? Your blood is boiling. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s quite interesting, but the danger of this activity is too high. ¡± Shui Shui frowned slightly. The thrilling scene was still vivid in her mind.

    Safety First. She did not have their adventurous spirit.

    Mu Zilin teased from the side, ¡°there¡¯s also a handsome guy who took the initiative to ask Shui Shui Shui out for a drink. ¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know each other. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. How could she not mention this Moreover, she did not agree to it. This matter had already passed and he still wanted to say it out. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately looking for trouble.

    Mu Ziyu did not say anything, but Shui Shui felt that the atmosphere had changed slightly. She quickly continued, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I didn¡¯t agree to it either. After all, we¡¯re not familiar with each other. ¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re familiar with each other, can we have tea together? ¡± Mu Ziyu was unhappy. There was still someone who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.

    ¡°brother, Shui Shui did not agree to it. Are You Jealous? Shui Shui Shui did not do anything and was rejecting others. ¡± Mu Zilin did not expect his brother to be jealous and felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t agree to it. Under normal circumstances, if a friend asks me out to y, I will go. Isn¡¯t that normal? ¡± Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and saw that he didn¡¯t even have a smile.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to y with others. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to interact with men. After all, her attitude was very clear, and she wouldn¡¯t hide him He actually didn¡¯t know what he was angry about. He was just angry. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Shui Shui tilted her head. ¡°really? But to be honest, you really don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t run away with someone else. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Zilin felt that he shouldn¡¯t speak nonsense, but this wasn¡¯t a big problem. Shui Shui didn¡¯t agree to it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Shui Shui who took the initiative. It was the other party who took the initiative to invite Shui Shui.

    Because he had said the wrong thing, Mu Zilin was too embarrassed to say that he wanted to eat. He kept looking at Shui Shui Shui and quickly said a few words.

    ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡± Shui Shui received Mu Zilin¡¯s hint and could only bite the bullet.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say much, but he changed his route.

    He parked outside a food stall. The car was pretty good and everyone got out. Shui Shui Shui looked over. ¡°CASSEROLE PORRIDGE? Or Mutton Hotpot? ¡±

    ¡°Mutton Hotpot, ¡± Mu Ziyu exined.

    They went in to find a seat and sat down. Mu Zilin went to the bathroom, leaving Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°What? Are you really angry? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t be by your side anymore. I¡¯m not at ease. You¡¯re so outstanding and young and energetic. ¡± He had thought about it a lot, and Shui Shui was a special existence to him. He thought that once they broke up, Shui Shui would be together with other men. He felt very ufortable. Although it was useless to think about it now, he could not control his thoughts. Sometimes, he would think about it.

    Shui Shui held Mu Ziyu¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°actually, when we¡¯re together, the most basic thing is to trust each other. I feel that any sense of security is illusory. Only by trusting each other can we go further. ¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m thinking too much. I¡¯m not angry with you. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Take it one step at a time. I¡¯ll try my best to find time to go over. ¡± Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head, his gaze filled with endless gentleness.

    Shui Shui cracked a smile. ¡°Just think about the present. There¡¯s no need to think about the future. After all, who can say for sure about the future? ¡±

    She gently patted his face. ¡°order something. This mutton hotpot looks pretty good to others. I wonder how it tastes. ¡±

    ¡°waiter, order. ¡± Mu Ziyu called over a waiter.

    He asked Shui Shui toe. Shui Shui knew what Zi Lin liked to eat. Thinking of this, he was a little jealous of the familiarity between the two.

    ¡°I want wormwood, spinach, cabbage, and white radish. I want beef tendons balls and snowke beef, and I want golden needle mushroom and tripe. ¡± She ordered quickly. They were mostly vegetables. There were only three types of meat, so she didn¡¯t order too much meat in the middle of the night. ¡°sorry, there are desserts at the back. Golden Buns, half a dozen. ¡±

    ¡°This quantity is a little too big. You can¡¯t return it after ordering it. ¡± The waitress was a little embarrassed because many customers were ordering indiscriminately now. In the end, they couldn¡¯t eat it and returned it.

    Shui Shui pointed to another location. ¡°There¡¯s another person here. He just went to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°I see. Okay, I¡¯ll go order now. ¡± The waitress thought that there were only two people. If there were three people, this quantity would be about the same.

    The waitress went to order, and Mu Zilin came back. ¡°Have you ordered it? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered it. There¡¯s some beef tripe that you like. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and handed the list to Mu Zilin to look at.

    Mu Zilin took it and put it down after a few nces. ¡°It¡¯s a cold day. It¡¯s veryfortable to drink mutton soup. It¡¯s very warm to sleep at night. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask mother to turn on the heater in your room. You can have a good rest when you go back. ¡± The rooms were rtivelyrge. It would take some time to warm up the entire room after turning on the heater.

    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! I was still thinking about it just now. I¡¯ll go home and restfortably. However, after eating mutton hotpot, I still need to take a shower. Otherwise, it will taste the same. ¡± Mu Zilin was in a good mood.

    When the hotpot was served, the three of them chatted andughed as they ate.

    ¡°this soup is very sweet and fresh. ¡± Shui Shui was satisfied.

    Mu Ziyu picked up the vegetables. e, eat some vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Shui Shui ate a few mouthfuls and continued to drink the soup.

    Mu Zilin was also drinking the soup, but his gaze fell on Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re eating more and more. In the future, when you eat until you¡¯re fat, I won¡¯t be able to recognize you. What should I do? ¡±

    ¡°Sd, ¡± Shui Shui rebutted.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227: Chapter 224

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of them would asionally bicker. They would joke around and ridicule each other.

    Shui Shui would never take the joke to heart. Her rtionship with Mu Zilin did not need to be maintained by doing anything unnecessary.

    Mu Ziyu picked up some food for Shui Shui. ¡°Come, this chrysanthemum flower is also very tender. ¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m in a good mood when there¡¯s delicious food. Don¡¯t worry about me. You should eat more too. It¡¯ll be more enjoyable if everyone eats together. ¡± She felt pampered. After all, she was not a little girl, especially when it came to her mental age.

    After Mu Ziyu went to pay the bill, Shui Shui Shui asked Mu Zilin, ¡°does your brother like anything? ¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to find out what my brother likes? ¡± ¡°then I definitely know. My brother doesn¡¯t like to be lively. What does he usually do with his friends? I¡¯m not sure either. ¡°. ¡°Uh, does he like to eat? I don¡¯t think so. Uh, actually, I don¡¯t really know what my brother likes. ¡± He smiled awkwardly He did not expect that he really could not think of anything.

    Shui Shui was speechless. This monkey had sent him. Just now, he had promised that he definitely knew. Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it myself.

    Mu Zilin scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Now that he thought about it, every time he gave his brother a present, it was always clothes. He actually didn¡¯t know what to give him.

    The three of them went back. Shui Shui Shui Thought of a present in the car and decided on it secretly.

    In the vi, the dim yellow lights flickered. They entered quietly and returned to their room.

    Not long after Mu Ziyu returned to his room, he went to Shui Shui¡¯s room. He was holding a purple bear.

    Shui Shui looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°This is for you,vender bear. It¡¯s said to help you sleep. ¡± He handed thevender bear to Shui Shui and returned to his room.

    Shui Shui picked up the bear and sniffed it. There was a strong smell ofvender. Looking at the bear, her lips curled into a smile. Then, she sat on the bed and ced the bear on the pillow. In a few minutes, she took a bath to wash away the smell. Then, she changed into her pajamas andy down.

    She turned off the lights andy down. In the darkness, she opened her eyes. Before she could get used to the darkness, she saw that her surroundings were pitch-ck. There was also the faint sound of a heating machine. She would call her father the next day. Although she had text messages, she still wanted to listen to her father¡¯s voice and see how he was doing. When she thought of this, she closed her eyes and felt sleepy.

    Qian an was in the study. Even at this time, he still could not rest. He did not expect that there would be such a big hole in thepany¡¯s funds. Just when he was about to investigate, something happened again. Big Brother Li was also helping to deal with it now He kept feeling that something was wrong, but he did not have the time to care about anything else. He had to fill in the hole first.

    The Li brothers were plotting. They realized that they were too anxious and almost pushed themselves out. This was not worth it. They did not want to expose themselves. That was against thew. If that happened, they would be in trouble.

    They did not expect Qian an to be so vignt. Second Brother Li was a little unhappy. ¡°We could have hit him with this move, but we did not expect him to find out in time. It¡¯s still not toote to fix it now. Should we make it worse? ¡±

    ¡°No, didn¡¯t we say just now? ¡± If they made a move now, they would definitely be found out. Qian an was not stupid. Moreover, his intuition was terrifyingly urate. He could actually find out the problem by looking at the data. We have to be quiet for a period of time. He must be suspicious now. Moreover, he shouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything from our previous investigation. Even if he suspects, it¡¯s only suspicion. As long as we show a little bit of steadfastness during this period of time, we should be able to dispel his suspicions.¡±brother Li thought for a while That was all they could do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any small movements during this period of time. Take care of things properly. ¡°. ¡°Tell sister to pay attention to brother-inw¡¯s behavior. If there¡¯s anything, let us know so that we can be prepared. ¡°. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. I¡¯ll take a look at thepany¡¯s business first. ¡± Brother Li let his younger brother rest first.

    Second Brother Li looked at the time. ¡°then I¡¯ll go and rest. Brother, you should rest early too. I¡¯ll go to bed first. ¡±

    The two of them smiled knowingly, then second brother Li left.

    Big Brother Li sat in front of theputer and looked at the funds on it. He looked at them bit by bit.

    After a while, he saw one. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a problem here. If they didn¡¯t do it, then who did? ¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s naturally good that someone pushed it. ¡± He smiled sinisterly.

    All of this happened in private and no one else knew.

    Qian an had more and more things to do, but Li Xue liked to find trouble more and more. She would quarrel with him from time to time. Tonight, she waited for a long time. Qian an didn¡¯te to her room, so she went to the study to look for Qian An. ¡°Hubby, rest early. ¡±

    Qian An said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m busy now. You can sleep by yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Why? How many days has it been? No, it¡¯s been a few months, but you haven¡¯t entered your room. You said you didn¡¯t have an affair, so I believe you. But how can I continue to believe you with your current behavior? ¡± Li Xue could not stand it anymore He was still impatient with her. Why How much she had sacrificed for this family.

    ¡°Now you let Shui Shui go to your good friend¡¯s house. Mo Mo is also your child. Why don¡¯t you let mo Mo meet your friends? They are all your children. Why are you so biased? ¡± Li Xue felt heartbroken when she thought of this.

    ¡°They¡¯re all my children and I love them all. As for you, don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t have another woman. There are so many things going on in thepany right now. Can you stop being so annoying? Can you be more mature? ¡± Qian an felt a headacheing on. Why was she getting more and more insensible. This woman was getting more and more fond of pestering him. He disliked women like this the most. ¡°Alright, I really have something on right now. You can go out first. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going out. I won¡¯t leave until you exin clearly. ¡± Li Xue had already confirmed that she wouldn¡¯t leave unless she asked clearly. She was really suffering. She had been suffering for such a long time and she definitely couldn¡¯t let him off so easily.

    Qian an rubbed his temples ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it clear to you now. I don¡¯t have any other women, but I hate women who pester me. And you¡¯re the type that I hate right now. ¡°And now, I¡¯m busy with work. What¡¯s the reason for that ¡°It¡¯s not for the both of you and your children. I¡¯m really tired. Can¡¯t you let me feel at ease? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. You can go back to your room now. ¡± Qian an really felt annoyed.

    Li Xue was still not satisfied. ¡°Then Mo Mo, make some arrangements. Mo Mo likes that Mu Ziyu of the Mu family very much. If they can be together, won¡¯t it be good for your career? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who do you think he is? Moreover, they have already returned to the capital and won¡¯t be returning to city A. as for Mu Ziyu, I¡¯ve already asked him. He doesn¡¯t have any impression of Mo Mo at all. Moreover, he seems to already have a girlfriend. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t think that his daughter was bad However, Mo Mo¡¯s character was indeed not very good. It was his fault for not having the time to teach her. Now, shepletely didn¡¯t listen to him.

    A child like Qian Momo should find a mature, older man. That would be good. He had his own ideas, but mo mo was still young.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, bring Qian Momo with you to the dance partyter. Get to know more people. See if mo MO likes anyone. I¡¯ll take another look. ¡± Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say that his daughter had taken a liking to him, so he could directly pull the strings. He had to look at the other party.

    Li Xue felt that his voice had be softer. Naturally, she wanted to know more. Moreover, she was really worried about Mo Mo.. ¡°Mo Mo is now in her twenties. Actually, finding a partner earlier will be beneficial to Mo Mo. . If Mo mo finds a good partner, it will also be beneficial to you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for thepany, but it also depends on the person. We¡¯ll see when the timees. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about Shui Shui anymore. I treat my children equally and I¡¯m not biased. Previously, it was because you were biased towards Mo mo that I treated Shui Shui slightly. I didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to think too much. If you treat your children equally, the children will definitely respect you. ¡± He was talking about Shui Shui If she treated Shui Shui well, why would Shui Shui treat her so well.

    Even if they weren¡¯t mother and daughter, they could still be like mother and daughter. Why did they have to act like enemies? This was Li Xue¡¯s problem. If she did well, who would say anything. ¡°reflect on yourself. Are you biased towards Mo mo? Are you so heartless towards Shui Shui? In the past, Shui Shui would always call you mother. In the end, she stopped calling you mother. Don¡¯t you know why? ¡±

    ¡°How would I know? Who would have thought that she would be so disappointing. ¡± Li Xue did not think that there was anything wrong with her.

    ¡°disappointing? Now that you are so disappointing, what did you do? You are still belittling your own daughter. She is also your daughter. Can you treat her equally? Your brother is your family. Aren¡¯t we? ¡± Qian an got angry when he said this.

    Li Xue nced at him and scoffed, ¡°that¡¯s not what I meant. My brother treated me very well when I was young, so I naturally have to repay them. Moreover, they¡¯re doing quite well now. What are you thinking? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll rely on you. After all, they have very strong self-esteem. ¡±

    In Li Xue¡¯s impression, her two brothers were very upright and courageous. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gone into the sea.

    Qian an looked at Li Xue¡¯s face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how your brother is, but I won¡¯t forget what they did to me. ¡±

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s all in the past. Why are you thinking so much? Besides, they didn¡¯t do it on purpose at that time, ¡± Li Xue quickly exined for her brother.

    Qian an didn¡¯t want to say anymore. ¡°Alright, I need some peace. ¡±

    Li Xue was about to say something when she saw Qian An¡¯s impatient expression. She left the study room for Qian An.

    Qian an went to close the door and lock it.

    He had forgotten to lock the door before letting her in, which made him a little annoyed.

    Li Xue was still the same. She wouldn¡¯t change just because of a few words from him. Her brother was the same. He had entered thepany by force. After entering thepany, so many problems had appeared. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to find out anything about them. However, in Qian An¡¯s eyes, they were the jinx He was unhappy that they had brought trouble the moment they arrived.

 Chapter 228 - familiar territory?

    Chapter 228: Chapter 225 familiar territory?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He couldn¡¯t like people he didn¡¯t like in the past, especially when there were so many things to do. Li Xue had already worn out his patience. Although he didn¡¯t have love for Li Xue, he would still have some feelings for her after caring for her for so long. However, Li Xue¡¯s personality was bing more and more unreasonable, and their own friendship was slowly being worn out.

    At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the sensible Shui Shui. She was really bing more and more sensible. He didn¡¯t know if she would be happy with the things he had prepared. After all, she and Li Xue were not rted by blood. Once it was revealed, at least she still had something that belonged to her. He was actually also worried about his own body. Recently, his body had been getting weaker and weaker. He did not say much, worried that they would be worried. At the same time, they were in a dangerous period. If the enemy found out, they might take advantage of him.

    The child was still young. He had to bear all the pressure. He turned back to look at the text message his daughter sent, saying what she had eaten today. This cute fellow had loved to eat ever since she entered high school. He was really afraid that the little beauty would be a little fatty from eating. But it was fine. The family could afford it, and she was bing more and more sensible. Sometimes he felt like she was a different person, but she was still his daughter. He favored her because she was bing more and more outstanding.

    Qian Zhian yed games all night every day. He was bored to death. After he went home, his mother supervised him every day. It was really annoying, but when he went to the apartment, his sister wasn¡¯t there, and his father didn¡¯t let him go. He really wanted to go to Beijing with his sister to y games. The more he yed games, the more bored he became The room next to his sister¡¯s happened to be a little noisy. He put on his headphones and continued to y his game.

    ¡°Oh, hurry up and y! ¡± Qian Zhian yed the game excitedly.

    Qian Momo heard the noise next door and was very unhappy. She went straight to the room next door and knocked on the door. No one paid attention to her. She continued to knock on the door vigorously. ¡°Keep your voice down. ¡±

    This time, Qian Zhian heard it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered. who asked her to be so noisy just now and now she wanted to be quiet Who cared about her.

    Seeing that Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t quiet, she continued to knock on the door, knocking even harder. ¡°Qian Zhian, is there something wrong with you? I told you to keep your voice down, but you became louder instead? ¡±

    Qian Zhian snorted coldly. Wasn¡¯t she the same? However, he also lowered his voice a little. Although Qian Momo was still a little dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t Overdo it.

    The two of them didn¡¯t interfere with each other and continued to live their lives.

    Shui Shui¡¯s side was also peaceful for a few days. Every day, she would either go to eat or be brought to go sightseeing. Anyway, she was going to y around. Jiang Li was very unhappy, so Shui Shui went back to live.

    Mu Ziyu wanted Shui Shui to live in their house, but she also needed Jiang Yuan¡¯s consent. If Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t agree, they had no choice but to give up. Shui Shui returned to Jiang Yuan¡¯s house. Although Jiang Yuan said that he wouldn¡¯t stop them from being together, he still didn¡¯t agree in his heart. Therefore, before Shui Shui left, he made some arrangements for Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°Shui Shui,e to uncle¡¯s ce. It¡¯s like this. You¡¯ve been here for about ten days. During this time, other than the New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year¡¯s, do you want to learn about business ¡°uncle will take you to thepany and let you be a little secretary for a few days. ¡± He actually didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to have too much contact with those people If he brought her along, she would basically be under his nose every day, and he could even learn from her. Her father was a businessman, so she might take this path in the future.

    Shui Shui was stunned. She wanted to work as a secretary, but it wasn¡¯t good to refuse. She didn¡¯t reject it so much. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still a chance to learn. ¡±

    ¡°En en, you and uncle will go to an event and learn how to organize information. Also, Uncle¡¯spany has a lot of university students. The New Year is a holiday, but they are quite busy now. Some of them are on holiday, but some of them are still staying at thepany. ¡± He thought of those interns who had just graduated from university It was not bad to get to know more. Those children were all outstanding children in university.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui also guessed why Jiang Yuan suddenly asked her to go to thepany, but it did not matter. Uncle Jiang indeed had many things worth learning. Moreover, she was not familiar with this aspect. Although she had tried to learn and understand.. She was still not very familiar with it. Although she was not interested in this, her father was in this line of work. She felt that it was necessary for her to get familiar with and understand.

    Jiang Yuan was very satisfied with Shui Shui Shui¡¯s straightforwardness and straightforwardness. ¡°Okay, I will go tomorrow. 9 am. I know you don¡¯t like to sleepte, but you have to sleep well. Otherwise, you will be scolded if you do something wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Jiang. I¡¯ll go rest now. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t intend to continue this topic.

    Jiang Yuan waved his hand and let Shui Shui Go to rest.

    After a while, Shui Shui returned to her room and went to rest early. At the same time, she told Mu Ziyu.

    Knowing that Shui Shui was going to thepany and that she didn¡¯t know if she was going to attend social events at night, Mu Ziyu was very unhappy, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. The other party was an elder, and he didn¡¯t like Shui Shui to be with him. He had no choice, even though he wasn¡¯t Shui Shui¡¯s parents However, the custody was on Jiang Yuan¡¯s side, so he could only remain silent. Then, he urged Shui Shui to take good care of her body.

    The next day, Shui Shui put on normal clothes and a white coat. She actually had a red coat, which auntie Jiang had bought for her. She said that it was New Year¡¯s Eve, and it was festive, so she wore a little red. She ced the clothes aside and went downstairs to eat.

    Jiang Yuan was already sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. ¡°today is Lotus seed Porridge. Drink more. It may snow today, so wear more. Uncle will bring you to eat hotpot at noon. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s cold, so you should eat hotpot. ¡± Shui Shui was well-dressed. She walked to the kitchen and brought a bowl of porridge. The nanny carried the side dishes in both hands.

    She ate slowly. She had calcted the time. At 8:40, she finished eating, put the food in the kitchen, and left with Jiang Yuan.

    Auntie Jiang also came downstairs at this time. Looking at the two of them, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°This child is so diligent. Look at Xiao Li and the others still lying on the bed. ¡±

    The nanny was at the side. Hearing this, she nodded. ¡°Yes, this child is really diligent. And the old master is really too much. Children love to y, but he has to take the child to thepany. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. After all, this child is also very important to him. Now that he¡¯s in my household, it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s equivalent to having a daughter. It¡¯s getting colder and colder. I think I should prepare more clothes for her. ¡± Thinking of this, she twisted her waist and went upstairs She invited the sisters to go shopping.

    Shui Shui and Jiang Yuan came to thepany. After all, Shui Shui¡¯s age was obvious here. Jiang Yuan Threw Shui Shui Shui to his secretary. ¡°Secretary Huang, my niece. Let her learn some simple things. You can also bring her to familiarize herself with thepany. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss Jiang. ¡± The secretary was not young anymore, and her words and actions carried a sense of elegance. Shui Shui Shui had a good impression of her at first nce.

    Jiang Yuan Left. He wanted to go out for a while.

    Secretary Huang Brought Shui Shui along. ¡°boss Jiang¡¯s niece looks young. How old are you now? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sixteen. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re so young. Then I¡¯ll take you to familiarize yourself with thepany. You can just sit next to meter. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to give you simple things. Do you know how to use the form software ¡°If you know how to use it, it¡¯ll be much more convenient. ¡± Many of them usedputers If she didn¡¯t know how to use it, she basically had nothing to do.

    ¡°I will. ¡± Of course, she knew how to use it, but she needed to familiarize herself with the software here.

    ¡°Sure, the child knows everything now. ¡± She remembered that her rtive¡¯s child was also this age. He yed games every day. Herputer had some problems, so he fixed it.

    She held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and simply introduced a few departments. Then, she brought her to the office and sat down. Secretary Huang opened the drawer and there was a pile of chocte bars and candy. She took them out and said, e, take them when you want to eat. Don¡¯t be shy, I¡¯ll replenish them every day. This tastes pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister Huang. ¡± Shui Shui was not pretentious.

    Secretary Huang liked her unpretentious attitude. ¡°Use a desktop machine. Take a look at the software first. When they send the documents over, I¡¯ll teach you how to do it. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened the software and looked at the functions in English. It was simr to the software from her previous life. After familiarizing herself with it, she looked at the mailbox on the left and a file popped up. She opened it and roughly looked at it. It was a foreign client. Er, she looked up at Secretary Huang. She looked anxious and her hands did not stop moving. ¡°Sister Huang, there¡¯s an email. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, take a look first. I have an urgent document here. ¡± She was anxious now. She had just found out about this matter. She had to hurry.

    Shui Shui silently looked at theputer. Then, she began to n the things required for the document and used the software.

    She had nothing to do anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if she made a mistake. It could be considered an attempt. She focused on doing it. At first, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with it, butter on, she became more and more familiar with it, and she had already ignored the existence of others. This was also Shui Shui¡¯s habit. Once she focused on something, she would continue to do it.

    After Secretary Huang finished doing her own things, it was up to Shui Shui to focus on her own things. She walked behind Shui Shui and watched as she quickly worked on the document. Moreover, this document required aplete future n and a structure Diagram. She watched as Shui Shui skillfully typed in the numbers and then used thepany. After that, she even created a diagram.

    She was dumbfounded. This child was amazing.

    She didn¡¯t disturb Shui Shui and just watched. When it was past twelve, Jiang Yuan came back and was about to bring Shui Shui out for dinner. When he arrived at the office, he saw Secretary Huang standing behind Shui Shui and watching Shui Shui do her work?

    He walked in and realized that no one was paying attention to him. He walked behind Shui Shui and came to Secretary Huang¡¯s side. Secretary Huang only reacted at this moment and wanted to say the truth. Jiang Yuan ced his finger on his mouth and told her not to make a sound Then, he looked at theputer in front of Shui Shui. Piles of data gradually appeared, and she was still making notes and analyzing them in English.

    The sound of typing on the keyboard was so wonderful.

    Jiang Yuan knew that he had underestimated Shui Shui Shui. He didn¡¯t expect this child to give him such a big surprise.

    Shui Shui produced thest data and stretched. When she saw the two of them, she was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

 Chapter 229 - was very efficient

    Chapter 229: Chapter 226 was very efficient

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui¡¯s data and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. What do you think is good about thispany? How much more profit can we make? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s estimated to fluctuate by 5% . That¡¯s what the data shows. We need to calcte the exact number again. ¡± Shui Shui only came to this conclusion based on the form. In fact, she was quite familiar with making models, so she was very good at it. She even added some principles, and the model came out by itself.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°impressive. Save the documents, go eat, ande back in the afternoon to take a look. ¡±

    Secretary Huang was really surprised when she saw Shui Shui Finish all these. She thought she was messing around, but she didn¡¯t expect that she could do it so well.

    Jiang Yuan thought for a while before taking Shui Shui Shui Out. ¡°Have you learned this before? It looks like you¡¯re very familiar with it. ¡±

    ¡°The software has a foundation, and some of the forms are ready-made and can be applied. ¡± It was difficult for her to exin. Some of the knowledge was brought over by her in her previous life.

    ¡°I originally wanted you to study hard, but it looks like you can learn it directly. Moreover, I see that your English is pretty good. It looks like your father was right. ¡°I originally thought it was an exaggeration. Do you know how your father praised you? ¡± Jiang Yuan Thought of Qian an boasting about his daughter There was simply no water left.

    Shui Shui raised her head. ¡°What did my father say about me? ¡±

    ¡°Your father was saying that my daughter is pretty good in all aspects, especially her academic results. In the first semester of the first year of high school, all the examinees had always ranked first in total scores. His tone was full of self-satisfaction. It wasn¡¯t like he was first. But at that time, I asked your father. I asked him what ability Shui Shui had that satisfied him the most. He said, ¡°your English is pretty good and you can read foreignnguage books. Now, it looks like you¡¯re not bad at all. ¡± Qian an wasn¡¯t bragging Shui Shui really had this ability. Thinking about her own child, why was she socking? She was only a few years old. One of them already had the ability to be independent, while the other still wanted to y all day long. It was toote to be sensible. If she could be sensible earlier, she wouldn¡¯t need her parents to worry too much. Shui Shui being sensible and letting her parents worry less was indeed quite good.

    Shui Shui nodded. Her father did love to say these things because her father was gradually bing proud of her. She was very happy that her father had such thoughts because being able to be a topic of pride for her father, she believed that as a child, it was a sess.

    ¡°regarding your mother¡¯s matter, try not to tell your father too much. Because of that woman, you¡¯vee into contact with her. I¡¯m not going to tell you how she is. I want to ask you how you feel. ¡± Jiang Yuan respected Shui Shui¡¯s opinion.

    Shui Shui recalled. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t have much of a memory. If I really want to talk about this person, I think that the reason why she paid attention to me and asked about my background was because she was happy. However, this kind of happiness was mixed with something, and it wasn¡¯t very pure. Every time she saw me, she was actually deliberately expressing her emotions. Overall, I haven¡¯t interacted with her much, and I still can¡¯t make a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re just like a little adult. Since thest time, I¡¯ve asked my friend to find out that she can¡¯t have any more children, and she has to stabilize her position and the power of her three concubines. Actually, marriage is a very good marriage. It¡¯s a business marriage. After all, that daughter of hers isn¡¯t her own child, and their rtionship isn¡¯t that good. She¡¯s probably worried that when that childes of age, he¡¯ll do something bad to her. Her boy is still young, so he naturally can¡¯t do anything. Uncle doesn¡¯t like to speak ill of others, but I think you¡¯re very sensible and mature. There are some things that uncle isn¡¯t afraid to tell you. That mother of yours will definitely have a strong motive to acknowledge you. ¡± He still hoped that Shui Shui would not get too close to that woman.

    Shui Shui recalled Mu Zilin¡¯s words. ¡°Uncle, can you tell me about my father and my mother? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Let¡¯s wait until we reach the restaurant. ¡± Jiang Yuan felt that this topic was not suitable for them to talk about on the way.

    When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, the two of them each ordered a pot that they liked. Shui Shui Shui ordered a spicy hotpot. They sat at the side seats. Although there were many people at this time, there was a small distance between the tables. If they did not get close to each other, they would be easily attracted by the noise around them.

    After the two of them ced their orders, Jiang Yuan and Shui Shui chatted in detail.

    Shui Shui learned a lot from this. When this topic was about to end, Shui Shui asked a question, ¡°you told me not to tell my father. Does that mean that my father doesn¡¯t know that my mother married someone else and thinks that she went abroad? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it¡¯s difficult for city a and the capital to meet. ¡± There was nothing to hide.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then what if my mother wants to fight for custody of me? Will it seed? ¡±

    She was underage now, and she had to consider this point. Although she didn¡¯t think that the woman would fight for her custody, it would be good to know more just in case.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about that. Because your current guardian is me, if they want your custody, they have to provide arge amount of materials. Moreover, you¡¯re already 16 years old, so you have the right to speak. After all, she hasn¡¯t raised you before. If she suddenly wants your custody, it¡¯s basically difficult to get it.¡±Jiang Yuan felt that Shui Shui Shui¡¯s idea was quite interesting He had never thought of this.

    Shui Shui remembered it. She began to eat the hotpot quietly.

    e to uncle¡¯s ce during the holidays in the future. Uncle will take you to y, ¡± Jiang Yuan said with a smile.

    Shui Shui did not directly agree. She only smiled a few times in response. After the meal, he brought Qian Shuishui to the Office and pointed at the SOFA. ¡°If you want to rest, lie down. There is a nket in the small cab next door. ¡± He sat on the chair, ready to take a look at Shui Shui¡¯s work in the morning. He still needed to take a closer look to find out what exactly was going on.

    Shui Shui did not hold back. She took out a nket and arge towel. She took it out and spread it on the Sofa. Then, shey down and slept under the nket. Shui Shui also adjusted the rm on her phone and went to sleep.

    She was a little tired from focusing on theputer today.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui¡¯s tidying up and was more and more surprised. Other than the side ranking problem, it could basically be used. Moreover, she had even made a model, which was a little amazing. This model was in ce.

    After processing it, he saved the document and sent it to the people below. Then, they began to work. He Yawned and looked at the SOFA. The child was already resting. He stretched and went out to ask his secretary to pour him a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Director Jiang, this is the list of 20 interns. The first three are interns who performed well. The ones marked in blue are those who are very diligent even though they are notpetent. ¡± The female employee handed the document to Jiang Yuan.

    Jiang Yuan opened it and looked at it. It was a three-month performance evaluation.

    Shui Shui had also gotten up at this time. She put the nket away and went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth. She wanted to go to the office outside to work, not in Uncle Jiang¡¯s office because uncle Jiang¡¯s office only had oneputer.

    Coincidentally, she saw someone delivering documents to uncle Jiang. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll go to Secretary Huang¡¯s office first. ¡±

    ¡°Wait, this is for you. Based on the selection from above and the quality of all aspects, choose five people with high overall quality and exin why they are high. ¡± He directly assigned tasks to Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui took the documents. ¡°Is this a promotion? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, these 20 are all interns. If five of them can be promoted, you can choose. ¡± He felt a headache when he saw the documents and felt that they were almost the same.

    Shui Shui took them and went to Secretary Huang¡¯s office. However, the employee in front of Jiang Yuan felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°Director Jiang, this isn¡¯t good, right? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Come over at four o¡¯clock to get the results. Go to work. ¡± He waved his hand. There was no need for others to question his decision on these matters.

    Every year, he knew that some interns relied on their connections to suppress many talented people. After all, they were not outstanding, so he turned a blind eye to them.

    Now, he let Shui Shuie and see how she did. It could also be considered a test for her.

    Shui Shui flipped through the information of these people and what they had done. Each department gave a certain evaluation. She saw that one of the evaluations was especially exaggerated. She saw a phrase, ¡°work hard. ¡±

    However, the evaluations of other supervisors were more ordinary. There was also a saying that she often left early. Leaving early was a very bad habit. For apany, she directly ignored it. The other party rmended three outstanding employees, but she had already cut two of them This was because it could be based on attendance and overtime. Because the intern¡¯s sry was not high, there were not many who were willing to work overtime. Moreover, there was also their speed and amount of workpleted.

    She quickly checked and found that eight of them were pretty good. After that, she continued to look at the details and asked Secretary Huang to transfer their jobs. She looked at them briefly and finally selected five people. These five people all had their own abilities. Themon point was that.. They were all quite diligent and asionally worked overtime. The quality of their work was not bad either. She wrote down the reason for choosing these five people. She did not know if she had done it this way or not, but it did not matter if she had done it wrongly. Uncle Jiang would not me her.

    After she was done, she went to give it to uncle Jiang

    Jiang Yuan looked at thest five people and looked at the reasons. ¡°En, not bad. You even went to look at their work assignments. ¡±

    ¡°It also depends on the quality. Some people say that a person is full of hype, but the quality of her work is actually average. It¡¯s not as good as these people¡¯s work. Moreover, they also have overtime records, which shows that they are responsible for their work. In the end, thements of these managers were quite pertinent. Although there were some who said it wasn¡¯t good, they were all referring to their personalities or bad behavior. ¡± She had read thements above There were a lot of falsements anyway. Although he wasn¡¯t sure, he could feel it. Therefore, he could only confirm which one was the real deal by looking at the results of their work.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take these five people. There¡¯s nothing else to do now. You can y by yourself. ¡± He had nothing else to tell Shui Shui. This child was very efficient in doing missions.

 Chapter 230 - Young Master Huaâ€™s invitation

    Chapter 230: Chapter 227: Young Master Hua¡¯s invitation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When her subordinates came to take the documents away and saw the five people who had made the final decision, she was a little confused. Because these five people were not the ones rmended. Moreover, these five people were quite ordinary and did not have any background. However, they could not say anything about the decision made by the boss. After the announcement was made, the few supervisors¡¯expressions were slightly surprised. Because this time, the boss had directly chosen someone else, and the person they had rmended had only been recorded.

    A twenty-year-old woman saw the list and could not find her name. She immediately burst into tears. Didn¡¯t her aunt say that she would definitely get in She had even celebrated with her friends yesterday, and the other interns were also congratting her. However, she did not have her name now.

    At this moment, she quickly looked for her aunt. When she saw her, she quickly went forward. Her aunt brought this girl to a small lounge at the side ¡°Xiao Jing, wait a few days. The CEO asked his niece to choose this matter. I¡¯ll go and rmend it a few dayster. It should be possible. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie, they must beughing at me. ¡± Xiaojing felt wronged. She didn¡¯t expect that what should have worked didn¡¯t work. Moreover, her aunt also had some power in thepany. Why didn¡¯t they arrange it? ¡°Why is boss¡¯s niece acting recklessly? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. After all, she¡¯s a rtive and boss dotes on her. Don¡¯t worry. Go home early today and don¡¯t wander around outside. I¡¯ll go upstairs and askter. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be promoted. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Alright, hurry up and go out. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think too much if they see you. ¡± After all, thepany had a good chance of using their connections to get to the top Although everyone knew it, they wouldn¡¯t make it so obvious.

    ¡°Auntie, remember to help me ask. I¡¯ll go back early today. ¡± She was very sad. She didn¡¯t want to see the faces of her other colleagues and was afraid of beingughed at.

    The five interns who were hired were naturally very happy. They had arranged to celebrate together that night. They thought that they wouldn¡¯t be hired, but they didn¡¯t expect to be on the list.

    Manager Chang looked for Jiang Yuan again. ¡°buttonhole. ¡±

    She was a little nervous. She tidied up her cor and waited for the sound toe from inside. She pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Director Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Jiang Yuan looked at manager Chang.

    ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯s like this. This batch of interns actually have a few more outstanding interns. After all, some positions are also free. Should we increase the number of interns who can be promoted to full-time positions? ¡± Manager Chang was a little nervous Because director Jiang was not a person who was easy to talk to. However, in the past few days, seeing that director Jiang was in a good mood, it did not matter if one or two more positions were added.

    Jiang Yuan stroked his Chin and looked at manager Chang. ¡°The reason. ¡±

    ¡°Well, actually, there are still a few interns who are quite hard-working and diligent in their work. After all, some of the positions are still vacant. I think it can be filled. ¡± She did not dare to say it was just one person It was too obvious. She chose another boy to go with her. This way, she would not make her niece too obvious a target and make director Jiang think too much.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such ns for the time being. If there is really a vacancy, I will consider it. If there is nothing else, you can get off work. ¡± He smiled. He knew what she meant, but he did not have any ns to make an exception for anyone at the moment ¡°You¡¯re also an old man in thepany. There are some things that I don¡¯t tell you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know. I just feel that there¡¯s no need to point them out. The five people chosen are all rtively outstanding. Only your niece, Liu Xiaojing. I¡¯ve looked at her information and her evaluation is very high, but it¡¯s also a lot of water. As for how much ability she has, I don¡¯t see it. If you want to stay, it still depends on your own efforts, not yourplete dependence. ¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, I¡­ ¡± Manager Chang didn¡¯t expect director Jiang to know about this ¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say much. Work hard. The child is still young and has graduated from a famous university. He can always find a suitable job. ¡± He looked at the top three rmended by them. After Shui Shui eliminated two, he looked again He then noticed that this girl was a rtive of manager Chang, but she didn¡¯t publicize it everywhere. It was normal for her to have some connections and be promoted. However, Shui Shui noted beside her that this girl often left early. Although the work waspleted, the amount was small Therefore, she was excluded by Shui Shui.

    ¡°Yes, manager Jiang. Then I¡¯m off work. ¡± After manager Chang Left, she felt a little tired and was not easy to talk to. Moreover, manager Jiang had already said it so bluntly. There was nothing she could do. Previously, she had also told Xiaojing to work hard to at least leave a good impression on all the supervisors. In the end, she often felt a headache and left early. She only left an hour earlier. She felt that the child was still young and unstable, so she did not say much. asionally, she would see her.. She said a few words.

    After she left work, she gave Liu Xiaojing a call ¡°Xiaojing, there¡¯s no choice. You left early before, and there¡¯s a record of it, so you¡¯re excluded. There are two choices. First, you can continue to be an intern for two months. If you perform well, you¡¯ll have a chance. Second, you can find anotherpany. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m so embarrassed. They all know that I¡¯ve been promoted to a full-time job at Jiang Corporation. Now that they know that I¡¯m still an intern, they¡¯ll definitelyugh at me. ¡± Liu Xiaojing was a little excited. Besides, how could she continue to be an intern Just thinking about how others viewed her made her feel terrified.

    Chang Qing was speechless at this spoiled niece. She was usually quite sensible, but now, her vanity had ruined things ¡°Xiaojing, there¡¯s nothing Auntie can do about these two choices. Boss said that being grounded is the most important thing. You should also stop thinking about having fun and work hard when you¡¯re working. I¡¯ll see what I can do. You should think about it yourself. ¡±

    Liu Xiaojing looked at her phone angrily. How could this be? ¡°What Lousy Company. ¡±

    After thinking for a while, she contacted her friends and asked them to go out for a meal together.

    In order to thank Shui Shui for helping himplete two tasks today, Jiang Yuan Allowed Shui Shui to choose. Then, he brought Shui Shui to eat something delicious.

    Shui Shui searched the Inte and coincidentally, there was a steak shop nearby. When Shui Shui saw thements below, she was immediately interested. ¡°uncle, let¡¯s go eat this steak. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Jiang Yuan naturally agreed. It was like raising a daughter. Not Bad.

    However, Jiang Yuan was even slower than her father. When he arrived at the shop, he kept calling. In order not to disturb him, he went out to talk. When he came backter, there was another call. Shui Shui said, ¡°uncle, let me help you order. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± He continued to talk on the phone.

    Shui Shui looked at the menu. This restaurant was famous for its steak, so she would naturally order a special dish. ¡°How about this charred beef steak? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She ordered quite a lot in the end, so she started to wait. Because everything she ordered required some time, she did not mind, so she let the waiter go down to prepare.

    A few young women sat at the table next to Shui Shui. Once they sat down, they started to chatter, which annoyed Shui Shui. However, there were no more seats elsewhere, so she could only continue to do it. She took out her phone and yed by herself.

    The one sitting next to her was Xiao Jing, who was in a very unhappy mood today. She kept gargling with her good friend, saying that she had been ostracized in thepany. Anyway, she kept saying that she had encountered some unspoken rules and was excluded.

    When Shui Shui heard that, she noticed that those people called this delicate woman Xiao Jing. She felt that it was very familiar, but she did not recall anything.

    After a long while, Jiang Yuan returned. He put his phone on silent mode and said, ¡°there are so many things to do. I¡¯ll take care of themter. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, you can take care of them after you finish your meal. It¡¯s indeed difficult to calm down when you have a phone call all the time. ¡± She poured the water over. ¡°Uncle Jiang, do I have to go tomorrow too? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have to go every day. ¡± Jiang Yuan naturally had to bring Shui Shui along every day. He wanted her to see Mu Ziyu less and to learn more.

    ¡°As for you, don¡¯t worry. Take your time learning things. You can be even more familiar with familiar things. After all, there¡¯s no end to learning. ¡± He began to mutter.

    Shui Shui listened to his long speech. In any case, she began to lose her focus as she gave a perfunctory answer. Liu Xiaojing looked to the side. When she retracted her gaze, she looked over again. Wasn¡¯t it CEO Jiang? Although she didn¡¯t see him often, she recognized Jiang Yuan after a few months of internship in thepany. That was his niece When she heard that she was the one who chose the list of interns, she immediately looked at this young girl with displeasure. However, it was rare to meet a CEO. Perhaps it was her own matter. After thinking about it, she decided to take the initiative. She said to her friend, ¡°That¡¯s my boss. I¡¯ll go over and say hello. ¡±

    Before her friend could say anything, she had already gone up. ¡°Hello, director Jiang. My name is Liu Xiaojing. I don¡¯t know if you still remember me. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, manager Chang¡¯s niece. What a coincidence. ¡± Jiang Yuan was an elder after all. When faced with these juniors, his attitude was still pretty good.

    Liu Xiaojing wanted to seize the opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ve been interning at thepany for quite a long time, but I haven¡¯t be a full-time employee. It¡¯s a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°How about this? I roughly understand your situation. Young people should be more grounded and not leave early. Your work can be 100%pleted. Don¡¯t justplete 90% . The remaining 10% is a burden for others. ¡± He hoped that young people could work well He did not want to take shortcuts. He did not like those who did things recklessly. They basically made small mistakes. He did not punish them too severely, but once they made a big mistake, they would be fired immediately. There was no room for mercy.

    Shui Shui saw the waiter bring the dishes over. ¡°sister, please excuse us. Our dishes are about to be served. ¡±

    ¡°sorry. ¡± Liu Xiaojing awkwardly moved aside. The waiter served the dishes.

    Jiang Yuan said dotingly, ¡°you ordered quite a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. It felt pretty good, so I ordered. The desserts I ordered were all small portions. ¡± She also considered that there were only two people and they might not be able to eat too much, so she asked if there were small portions. In the end, there really were.

    Liu Xiaojing looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Then, director Jiang, I won¡¯t disturb your meal. ¡±

    ¡°En, I also wish you a happy meal. ¡± Jiang Yuan had already started to help Shui Shui cut the meat. ¡°Hey, you child, don¡¯t be so rude. ¡±

    Although Shui Shui was a girl, she was sometimes as forthright as a boy. Cutting such a big piece and eating it was too unrefined, and it was easy to choke.

    Shui Shui just watched. Anyway, it was quite good, and an elder had cut it for her.

    ¡°thank you, Uncle Jiang. ¡± Shui Shui Ate the food happily.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, is that person the intern? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, but we still have to work hard. ¡± He did notment. After all, they were not familiar with each other, and they had only met a few times, so he did not have much of an impression.

    Shui Shui ate silently. She felt that it was useless for that woman toe here to gain a sense of presence. She might as well do something practical and make Uncle Jiang look at her in a New Light.

    Liu Xiaojing was a little absent-minded and did not say anything. She was also embarrassed.

    ¡°Xiaojing, how is it? Did your boss say anything? ¡± They asked curiously.

    ¡°No, he apanied his niece to dinner. As for US interns, we let the boss¡¯s niece decide which five she chooses to stay. ¡± She was really angry.

    ¡°No way, she¡¯s too willful. This girl isn¡¯t that old, right? ¡±

    ¡°Rich people are willful. It¡¯s unfair to let a child make such a big decision. ¡±

    They were indignant on behalf of Xiaojing. Their voices were a little low, afraid that Shui Shui and the others would hear them.

    ¡°Oh right, uncle Jiang, you can drop me off in the roomter. I want to go shopping. ¡± She wanted to buy gifts for Mu Ziyu and Zi Lin.

    ¡°How long do you n to go shopping? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± He was worried about Shui Shui going back alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can call a car back. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be shopping. The mall will close at around 10 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll see what I can do. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to trouble Jiang Yuan.

    ¡°Okay. If it¡¯s toote, call your uncle. Got It? ¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t force her. Children needed their own space.

    After dinner, Shui Shui was sent to the mall. She got out of the car and went straight to the seventh floor.

    When she came to the luxury goods counter, she walked around a few times. She didn¡¯t see anything special, but she came to the belt. She looked at the belt in the counter. It was expensive. She pointed at the two belts inside. ¡°Can I take a look at these two? ¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re both limited edition, and they¡¯re new for the winter, ¡± they said, smiling as they took out their belts.

    She looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s the limit on the limited edition? ¡±

    ¡°basically, we might have three in this area, one at most in other areas, and a lot of ces are out of stock. But this one, I can guarantee, there are no more than ten in the country, and it¡¯s designed for this winter, ¡± she rmends.

    Shui Shui looked, this design is not bad, ¡°give me medium size, wrapped up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The other party did not expect Shui Shui to be so straightforward.

    Shui Shui looked at the other belt and touched the texture on it. ¡°this one is also medium-sized. Let¡¯s do it together. ¡±

    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. ¡± The other party separated the two belts and put them into a good quality box.

    ¡°Do you need to wrap the box? ¡± The salesperson asked.

    ¡°Sure. ¡±

    Shui Shui took the bill and went to settle the bill. After settling the bill, she went to pick up the two belts that she had bought. She was in a good mood. Then, she walked around casually and did not notice the people in front of her. She almost bumped into them. She knew that it was her fault. ¡°sorry. ¡±

    She raised her head and met his sharp Phoenix Eyes. She took a few steps back. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Although she was familiar with him, she did not want to say anything more. After apologizing, she wanted to leave quickly. However, he did not intend to let Shui Shui off. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It seems that we are quite fated. Shall we have a drink? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s gettingte. The elders in my family will be worried. ¡±

    Shui Shui wanted to walk over from the other side, but young master Hua also took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s just downstairs. Let¡¯s be friends. There¡¯s no need to be so cold. ¡±

    She saw a few men in ck suits behind him.

    The surrounding people only looked at him indifferently. Some of them even had fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Just one cup. ¡± Shui Shui was a little impatient.

    ¡°please, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the coffee shop downstairs. ¡± He also made way and walked in front of Shui Shui Shoulder to shoulder.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t even want to smile at this person. They had met three times, but she really didn¡¯t want to get close to this person. She still had some opinions about people in the underworld, and there was no need for them to be familiar with each other.

    They went downstairs and entered the coffee shop. ¡°What do you want to drink? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink some lemonade. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to drink coffee to prevent it from affecting her sleep at night.

    She looked at young master Hua. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after drinking. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m quite happy to have a drink with you. ¡± Young Master Hua leaned against the Sofa and looked at Shui Shui Lazily.

    Shui Shui did not like his gaze because it was aggressive.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very happy. ¡± Shui Shui rolled her eyes. She really could not pretend to not like someone. The most important thing was that this person knew that she was unwilling, so he invited her over and over again. Moreover, he gave her a very dangerous feeling. Such a feeling.. She really didn¡¯t like it, as if she wasn¡¯t in control of anything.

    Throughout the whole process, the other party kept looking at her. She couldn¡¯t even drink anymore. ¡°Can you stop looking at me all the time? Flowers are growing on my face. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful. ¡± He didn¡¯t answer her question and continued to look at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui put down the Ning le in her hand. ¡°then you¡¯re too boring. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. On the contrary, I¡¯m very interesting. Are you interested in taking my car? ¡± He invited her.

    ¡°not interested. ¡± Shui Shui replied directly with three words.

    ¡°Is that so? Are you sure? This is a rare opportunity, ¡± he continued to persuade her.

    This time, Shui Shui did not even give him a nce. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not interested. Is there a problem? ¡±

    ¡°No problem. Since you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t force you. After drinking this Cup, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± He looked for an opportunity to get in touch with Shui Shui Shui. Although it was obvious, he did not think of hiding it.

    Such a direct personality was not annoying, but Shui Shui did not want to get in contact with him too much. Now that she saw him, she felt a little annoyed and pestered him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back. I¡¯m not used to taking a stranger¡¯s car. ¡±

    She looked down at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ve finished my drink. Goodbye. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t move. He just watched Shui Shui leave. ¡°Sure, I like it. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are we going to let her leave just like that? Do you want us to find out where she lives? ¡± The man in the ck suit asked in a low voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll meet her again, ¡± young master Hua said affirmatively. He put down the coffee and let his people pay the bill. He walked out as well. ¡°wait a minute, which exit did she take? ¡±

    Young master Hua suddenly frowned and was slightly nervous.

    ¡°I think she went out on the left. It should be the back. ¡± The bodyguard was not sure.

    Young Master Hua quickened his steps and also walked towards the back door.

    Shui Shui walked through the back door. When she came out, she found that there was no one. There was no one at this point. She used her phone to exchange for a taxi. There were a few burly men walking over. Shui Shui Shui noticed that when they were walking in her direction, she was highly alert. After all, she had been robbed before.

 Chapter 231 - jealous men

    Chapter 231: Chapter 228 jealous men

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui frowned. She had a bad feeling. When she walked through the door, they turned towards her. Shui Shui did not dy and turned around to leave. She was ready to walk through the main door. She was not going to use the back door. Teacher Li had trained her to be vignt. Anyway, it would only take her some time to walk to the main door. The few men behind her actually quickened their pace and caught up to her.

    She cursed in her heart. They were reallying for her. What was their purpose.

    The Opposite Party had already trotted away. She bumped into a chest. His muscles were really tough. She rubbed her nose and looked up to see young master Hua. Why was it still him. The few men in suits behind him walked to the front and stopped the big men. ¡°Do you want to go to jail? ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Hua, don¡¯t be nervous. Our young master just wants to ask you to talk. ¡± The big men pretended to be friendly and smiled. They looked at the girl. When they saw her just now, they wanted to see what rtionship this woman had with young master Hua.

    Now that young master Hua was holding the girl¡¯s shoulder, the girl rubbed her nose.

    After a while, she saw the girl p young master Hua¡¯s hand away, and then she had an impatient look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You guys y by yourselves. ¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave now. Did you see these people? Because tarn saw you, he thought that you had some rtionship with me. I¡¯ll send you hometer. I know you can understand what I¡¯m saying, right? ¡± He smiled wickedly.

    Shui Shui was not stupid. She understood that she had been noticed when she was walking with him just now. Moreover, those few burly men had indeed followed her just now. In order to avoid trouble, she did not refuse him to send her home. It was caused by him.

    Young Master Hua lowered his head and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°alright, don¡¯t worry. With me around, they won¡¯t dare to hurt you. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook off his hand that was once again on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t wander around. ¡± He did not continue because girls like this did not like to repeat themselves over and over again. They had tempers. I like them.

    Those burly men did not pay attention to Shui Shui. Their main target was young master Hua.

    This was also the grudge between young master Bian and young master Hua. It was indeed not good to involve too many people.

    Shui Shui walked to the side. As expected, this man would bring her trouble. They walked out of the back door and a car drove over. Shui Shui saw that there were a few people in the car. As for how many there were, she could not see them clearly. Young Master Hua winked at his bodyguards ¡°I can go with you, but I have to send her home before I go over. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Hua, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for us? ¡± These big men were not very willing.

    Shui Shui looked at these big men and then at the car. ¡°Your people can¡¯t get rid of you? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t. It¡¯s that you¡¯re here. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll use you to threaten us. These people won¡¯t be kind to women, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you back safely. ¡± If it was before.. He would have asked the bodyguards to handle it, but there were too many of them, so he had to consider Shui Shui¡¯s safety.

    He had always been conceited, but young master Bian was sinister and cunning. His people were all quite skilled.

    Shui Shui also came to a realization. It was because she thought that she was a burden. Although these people were martial artists, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to get rid of them. But now that someone hade, she felt that it was even more troublesome and did not say anything. She got into the car out of nowhere and Shui Shui followed. It was really baffling. She called Uncle Jiang and told him that she would be backter.

    Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°why are you sote? Should I pick you up? ¡±

    Shui Shui did not say anything else. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be backter. You should rest early. ¡±

    After ending the call, she felt a headache. Although uncle Jiang had managed to muddle through, there was still Mu Ziyu. After thinking about it, she decided to send a text message instead of calling.

    Young Master Hua looked at Shui Shui¡¯s phone. Shui Shui shifted her body to block his line of sight. Young master Hua could not help butugh. ¡°What big secret can¡¯t I take a look at? ¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Shui Shui kept her phone after sending the text message.

    After being taken to a nightclub and arriving at the main door, she had the urge to leave. However, those people were also staring at her like tigers watching their prey. She had no choice but to walk into the nightclub with young master Hua. All sorts of sounds could be heard But the music was naturally the loudest.

    They entered the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. She was still underage, and if Uncle Jiang and the others knew that she hade to such a ce, they would definitely say something.

    Young Master Hua walked in front and brought Shui Shui into a room. The bodyguards stayed outside.

    It was magnificent inside. Shui Shui Shui did not know how to describe it, but she was sure that it had cost a lot of money.

    Young Master Hua sat down casually and pulled Shui Shui Shui along. ¡°Young Master Bian, why did you invite me here? ¡±

    The chair turned around and Shui Shui saw a young man in a blue suit. He looked handsome but his eyes were sharp. He and young master Hua werepletely different types. Young Master Hua gave off a cynical vibe while young master Hua gave off a serious vibe.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to catch up. Is this your new woman? ¡± He had never seen this woman before and she looked a little young. Looking at Qian Shuishui, when did he change his taste? He remembered that he liked those sexy women in the past.

    ¡°What has it got to do with you? If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. I still have to send her hometer. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡± Young Master Hua was still cynical but his attitude towards young master Bian was a little repulsive.

    Shui Shui observed the conversation between the two of them and found that it was not very nutritious.

    ¡°Young Master Hua, you guys talk. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and take a walk. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to hear what they had to say.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let someone apany you. This nightclub is a little big and messy. ¡± He also considered Shui Shui¡¯s safety.

    Shui Shui did not reject him on this point and went out. After going to the bathroom anding out, she began to stroll around. There were people watching her from everywhere. They were being watched, probably afraid that she would do something.

    She came to the next floor and suddenly saw an acquaintance, uncle mu. She quickly turned around and could not directly recognize him. It was already very strange for her to appear here in the middle of the night, not to mention that she came with a dangerous person. She did not notice that there was a person beside her who kept looking over, and there was a puzzled look on his face.

    She rushed upstairs, but she only felt a headache. Her cell phone started to ring. Mu Ziyu called. She picked up. The top floor was still okay, it was not so noisy.

    ¡°Hello, Zi Yu. ¡± She was a little guilty.

    ¡°where are you? ¡± He asked directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡± She lied guiltily. She thought that he would be angry if she said she was at the nightclub.

    ¡°I just talked to uncle Jiang on the phone. You didn¡¯t go home. ¡± His voice was still gentle, but Shui Shui felt that the atmosphere had changed.

    Uh, Uncle Jiang, something bad happened. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Actually, I¡¯m on my way back. ¡±

    ¡°I was at a ce just now. I think I saw you. ¡± He wasn¡¯t sure because Shui Shui wouldn¡¯te to such a ce.

    Shui Shui Thought of Uncle Mu. Could it be that Mu Ziyu was also nearby? She felt more guilty and felt that the more lies she told, the more loopholes there were ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on my way home. I¡¯ll call you when I arrive, okay? ¡± She did not want to continue this topic Awkward, conflicted, and she really felt guilty.

    Mu Ziyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Send me your location. ¡±

    Shui Shui Hung up the phone and pretended not to hear him. She returned to the office and went straight to young master Hua. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m wasting my time here. I¡¯ll leave first, there¡¯s no need for you to send me off. ¡±

    The grudge between young master Hua and her shouldn¡¯t involve her, right.

    Moreover, from the start, that person¡¯s goal was young master Hua. It was just that he thought that a woman like her could threaten young master Hua toe over. Since she had alreadye over, there was no use for her anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m already recovered. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± He stood up and continued to look at young master Bian. ¡°think it over carefully. Also, don¡¯t attack the people around me. You know my rules. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Young Master Bian spread his hands, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. However, his gaze fell on Shui Shui Shui. It was rare to see young master Hua protect someone like this. This was interesting.. ¡°But young master Hua, if others see you protecting her like this, it will bring trouble to her. After all, if your enemies see you, it will put her in danger. ¡±

    ¡°I naturally know. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I have my own arrangements. Your subordinates scared her tonight. Be careful next time. ¡± He pulled Shui Shui Shui¡¯s wrist and left.

    After they left, Shui Shui shook his hand off. ¡°Hurry up. My family is worried. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back now. ¡± He did not say anything.

    The two of them went out together. After they left, Shui Shui got into young master Hua¡¯s car and left in a hurry. She did not notice that someone was watching them leave.

    When Shui Shui got home, she took a shower and called Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m home. ¡± After she said that, she realized that there was no sound on the other end. She looked down and saw that they were on the phone.

    ¡°I need you to give me an exnation. I saw you appear at the nightclub and get into young master Hua¡¯s car? ¡± He knew that he could not let Shui Shui Guess. If he told her, she would know what he was doing.

    Shui Shui¡¯s mouth twitched. After thinking for a moment, she exined, ¡°because something happened. It was just as I said. I didn¡¯t lie. Young Master Hua sent me back. I only went to the nightclub for a stroll before leaving. ¡±

    ¡°I got it. Next time, if you encounter such a thing, just tell me directly. Trust me. ¡± He hoped that Shui Shui Shui would trust him and rely more on herself instead of dealing with it on her own.

    ¡°Alright, I know, I know. I really didn¡¯t think too much at that time. The incident happened suddenly. When I realized that someone was targeting me, I turned around and left. That¡¯s when I met him. I also know what happened, so I didn¡¯t act rashly. ¡± She felt a little wronged. There was nothing she could do. That situation.. They weren¡¯t even together. Only young master Hua was there. They had met a few times, so they could be considered acquaintances. They knew that the other party¡¯s surname was Hua.

    Mu Ziyu felt that she had to change her mindset. It was rare to see a girlfriend who didn¡¯t rely on her boyfriend.

    However, his chest felt tight and he felt a little ufortable. Perhaps it was because he had seen that scene. He calmed down and chatted with Shui Shui Shui aboutmon topics.

 Chapter 232 - Preliminary Business Opportunities

    Chapter 232: Chapter 229: Preliminary Business Opportunities

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    As Shui Shui chatted and talked about young master Hua, she unconsciously moved away because she wasn¡¯t familiar with this person, and she didn¡¯t like this person that much. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of him at all.

    But when Mu Ziyu heard it, it was a little strange, ¡°this young master Hua also asked you out before. This person doesn¡¯t stop until he achieves his goal. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll use other methods. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this person anymore. ¡± She did not have a good impression of him and did not want to say anything more.

    Mu Ziyu also followed Shui Shui¡¯s words and did not continue. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. There are still a few days before the New Year. Let¡¯s go out for a meal. ¡± She wanted to send the gift out

    Anyway, it was just a small token of appreciation. A belt was often used and it was more practical. The colors were more natural and could be paired with a lot of clothes.

    ¡°En, you have to go to thepany with Uncle Jiang these few days. Uncle Jiang did not make things difficult for you, did he? ¡± He felt that Jiang Yuan Treated Shui Shui well, but it was also quite awkward for her to be brought along. It was a perfectly fine holiday, yet Jiang Yuan insisted on bringing Shui Shui to do this and bring Shui Shui to do that.

    Shui Shui shrugged, not caring about it ¡°He won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Uncle Jiang¡¯s goal is actually very simple. He just wants us to see less of each other. He¡¯s just worried. Moreover, I¡¯ve been here for quite a few days already. When I leave, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the time in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night for dinner? It¡¯s been too long since we talked about you. Although you don¡¯t have to go to thepany during the New Year, after work, he won¡¯t be able to restrict you, right? ¡± He was a little annoyed Jiang Yuan was simply the source of evil. He kept preventing them from meeting or whatever.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°It¡¯s true that he can¡¯t restrain me, but he also has to consider that I¡¯ll go back with uncle Jiang after work. He even said that he would take me to social events. Anyway, that¡¯s all for now. After all, Uncle Jiang is an elder, and every time my dad talks to me, he lets me learn well from Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    There was nothing she could do. Her Dad was fully supportive of Uncle Jiang¡¯s way of doing things, so she could only do so. Anyway, she respected her elders. Moreover, this elder treated her quite well, so she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him.

    Mu Ziyu understood Shui Shui. She was a person who treated those elders who sincerely cared for her with great respect. If she could cooperate, she would. This was hard on him. He hadn¡¯t talked about it for a few days, and his heart was already filled with frustration, especially when he saw her being sent home tonight. ¡°when can you contact me directly? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I have time, ¡± she promised. She had only been there for a few days, so uncle Jiang didn¡¯t expect her to be too rxed.

    She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but Mu Ziyu heard the steady sound of breathing. He smiled gently and said softly, ¡°good night, baby. ¡±

    The next day, she also woke up early. She ate breakfast downstairs and went out with Uncle Jiang. Today, Uncle Jiang was going to inspect the construction site, so he asked Shui Shui to stay in the office. She didn¡¯t have any tasks, so she could do whatever she wanted. Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t make it back in the afternoon, so he told Secretary Huang He asked Secretary Huang to bring Shui Shui to the canteen for lunch.

    Shui Shui refused. ¡°I can eat by myself, and I can go out and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°that depends on you. After lunch, you cane to the office to take a nap. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. ¡± He could bring Shui Shui with him to the construction site, but it was too dirty and messy there. After thinking about it, Shui Shui was a girl after all, so she probably didn¡¯t like that kind of ce, so she didn¡¯t bring it up.

    Shui Shui greeted Jiang Yuan and watched him leave.

    After Jiang Yuan Left, she began to stroll around. Then, she left thepany and strolled around thepany. Along the way, she saw some new shops renovating. Although many of the shops were open for business, there weren¡¯t many people.

    She saw a very special shop that sold software andputers. When she walked in, she saw some strange-lookingputers. She picked them up and felt that they were quite heavy. However, she saw the things here. The employees were all very young, so this shop was quite special. No one came forward to rmend it. They were all doing their own things anyway. She saw an item and went forward. She felt that it was a little familiar. It was a smallputer. She looked at the introduction beside it. The memory and graphics cards were all very high-end She opened it and took a look. It was a mixed-brandputer, but it could touch the screen and rotate 360 degrees. The most convenient thing was that it was lighter.

    Shui Shui looked at the price tag of 35,000 yuan. Normal people would not spend a high price to buy a mixed-brandputer. Although it had these functions, she did not know how it actually worked because it could not be turned on.

    She looked at it. Although she felt that it was not bad, it did not attract much attention. When she walked to the other side, she saw other items. There were also some small items in the 3D eyes.

    As she looked over, she realized that these were all random items. She was a little curious. ¡°May I ask if these items are all random? ¡±

    ¡°these are all designed and made by us. The quality is guaranteed and they have passed the national test. They are definitely qualified. Moreover, these small items have different effects. For example, this microphone has a button beside it. When necessary, it can be used as a confirmation button. The sound quality is also very good. We shop around. Although it can not be used, we have a three-month maintenance period.¡±They were kind in their sales It could be forced, but it was a simple exnation.

    Shui Shui nodded and picked up a mouse. She just needed a mouse. Looking at the price, it wasn¡¯t expensive, but it was several times more expensive than an ordinary mouse. However, it was expensive because it was small. ¡°I want to buy this mouse. Can I use my credit card here? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, the method of using this mouse is in the box. It has a three-month repair period. If it¡¯s broken, you can take it to the shop to repair it. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect this little girl to buy things.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to city a in a few days. If it¡¯s broken in three months, should I send it back? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, we will send it back then. We won¡¯t bear the cost of sending it back, but we will bear the cost of sending it back. Moreover, we can exchange the broken items for a new one at half price within three months, ¡± she exined This was because this kind of thing was very important. It was to prevent the customers from having problems with their products and not knowing how to deal with them.

    There were actually not many problems with their products. Very few of them came back to fix them. Of course, they did not sell anything either.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°then use your card. Give me the invoice. ¡±

    The shop assistant was very quick. He helped Shui Shui wrap it up and then gave it to Shui Shui. ¡°Miss, there are other functions next to this mouse. You can use it by looking at the instruction manual. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try it when I get back. ¡± Shui Shui took the things back. She was curious about this mouse and immediately took it out to use. She looked at the instruction manual. Other than the two main keys, there were three other keys on the left. One was to adjust the sound, one was to refresh, and the other was to use the number one. It didn¡¯t seem to match. There were a lot of games with numbers from 1 to 9 next to the mouse, but for those like them.. It was indeed rare, but it was useless.

    However, Xiaoqiao was very flexible. After she started using it, she unexpectedly liked to use this mouse. She used this mouse as a normal mouse, ignoring the other functions.

    In fact, such a mouse was used for some specialized jobs, mostly for making videos or some jobs that requiredputer operations.

    At noon, she ran out to wander, wanting to find some delicious food. She entered the shop again and asked, ¡°If you want to y games, what are your rmendations here? ¡±

    ¡°We have a keyboard, which is also designed exclusively. However, it¡¯s a bit troublesome to use in the beginning. We need to download a software, so it won¡¯t be so troublesometer on. ¡± They rmended a keyboard ¡°actually, the most important part of ying games is the key position. This key position is specially set for the game, and you can adjust this grid and adjust the brightness. ¡°Many people will asionally press the wrong key position. If you turn on the brightness of the familiar key position, it will be easier to operate. ¡±

    This design was actually very straightforward. It was set up for games, mainly forrge-scale online andpetitive games. She squatted down and looked at it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this too. ¡±

    Mu Zilin liked to y games, so he would probably like this too. She could still ept this price. After buying it, she took the keyboard and left. She didn¡¯t know that these few shop assistants had started to discuss, ¡°kids nowadays are really rich. ¡±

    ¡°But the two things she bought are indeed quite practical. Today¡¯s business is pretty good, but she only sold two things. This money isn¡¯t enough for research. ¡± A female shop assistant sighed. She needed money.

    ¡°Yeah, we found a few investors, but they were not willing to invest. They felt that the things we made were useless. ¡± They were helpless, but there was nothing they could do. It was so difficult to start a business.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m very happy. At least we have some sess. ¡± At least they did notpletely fail. They still had a chance, but the road ahead was hard.

    ¡°there are very few customers like this girl. After all, the price is not low. ¡± They were also a little disappointed because they sold two items in one day, and they sold them to the same person.

    After Shui Shui left, she found a snack shop and went in to eat.

    She was going to eat in the shop, but the shop was full of people. She had to order good things and let the other party pack them. She took them back to the office to eat.

    ¡°Youe here to pack too. ¡± The woman walked over. When she saw Shui Shui, she took the initiative to talk to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s from the shop just now. It¡¯s noon, so I came here to pack some food. It should be ready soon. ¡± Shui Shui had waited for almost half an hour. Thedy boss had just told her that it was almost ready.

    She took the food that she had packed and left in a hurry.

    She and the shop assistant had only met by chance, so neither of them paid much attention to it.

    Shui Shui went back and ate in the office. She turned on theputer and looked up some technology. In her previous life, the technology was a little higher than here. As for the difference in convenience, she could not tell them one by one. Some items could be re-created by her Seeing that shop today made her have such an idea.

    Technology was constantly improving. Perhaps she should seize the opportunity. It was also because of the money that she could start thinking about these business opportunities.

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 230 investment makes sense

    Chapter 233: Chapter 230 investment makes sense

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui also considered her age. The Best Business Opportunity was investment. After thinking for a long time, she could not bring out much of her knowledge because she was still young. What was she relying on to bring out all this She did not have any excuses because she was not a genius. She was just more hardworking than ordinary people.

    After thinking it through, she did not hesitate. She began to look for smallpanies andrgepanies. She could not afford to invest in them. She went through formal channels. Naturally, it was easy. She looked at the stock market and finally chose three newpanies. One was a small-scale technology research and Development Company, the other was a game productionpany, and the other was a cultural mediapany. They mainly made money from low-cost novels and Manga. She liked this cultural mediapany the most, but when she saw the reviews and went to the website, she saw some rubbish. So she directly ignored thispany. It was a big problem.

    Next was the game productionpany. They released a few mobile games that were not bad. When she looked at the introduction, one of them even participated in the production of a popr game. ¡°Is it true? ¡±

    She went to look for this person and really found out his information. ¡°Ye Mu, 28 years old. He used to be¡­ ¡±

    There were a lot of people who said that he had been persecuted, and there were also people who said that he was selfish. Anyway, no one knew why he had left, and thepany did not make a statement. Now that he was working alone, many investments could not be found It was probably rted to the previouspany. In the end, Shui Shui Shui concluded that this person was talented. Because he was talented, he was suppressed. Looking at her contact information, she thought for a while and took the initiative to call him. ¡°Hello, hello, Mr. Ye. My surname is Qian. I¡¯m very interested in yourpany. Can we talk? ¡±

    She was a person of action. If she took a fancy to it, she would naturally want to take action. Because someone else was one step ahead of her, she could only choose other options. However, ording to her evaluation of this mobile game yer, there were other options..

    ¡°Hello, sure. ¡± Ye Mu needed to invest. He was currently facing a wall everywhere. He really had no choice. Just when he was extremely disappointed and wanted to give up, this phone call brought him hope.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve looked at your official website and the profile of your main person. You¡¯re also involved in the most popr online game, Feng Yun. Although I don¡¯t know what happened after that, I want to gamble on you. ¡± There were winners and losers in life She didn¡¯t have good eyesight, so there was nothing she could do even if she lost. However, she didn¡¯t mind because she could bear the loss. At least she had a way out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a time to talk. ¡± She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone. Moreover, she wanted to see what kind of person this person was. Actually, she could get to know this person a little through the details. Although she couldn¡¯t go deeper, she still needed to have a bottom line.

    Ye Mu was naturally happy. ¡°How about tonight? I can treat Miss Qian to a meal. Whether it works or not, we can be friends. ¡±

    ¡°tonight, it should be fine. Tell me the scope of your investment. I want to see my bottom line. ¡± She wanted to know the number in his heart.

    ¡°five million. ¡± Ye Mu also directly said the number in his heart.

    Shui Shui felt that it was a little too much. After all, it was just a gamepany. ¡°Is there a big project? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re preparing a project. It¡¯s arge-scale game, but it needs funds. We¡¯ve been stranded and have no funds to carry it out. ¡± They were also troubled.

    Shui Shui did not say much. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tonight. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shui Shui looked at the screen and talked about it at night.

    She continued to look at the information. She had also looked at the other scientific research. The cost was too high. Moreover, the direction of their research was also rtivelypetitive. Half of the reason was that they did not have a verypetitive product. This was the main point Although she did not intend to contact them, she had noted it down. There would be an opportunity.

    After she finished eating her snacks, she threw them into the trash can and had a good rest in the afternoon. When she heard the sound of someoneing in, she got up in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and saw that Jiang Yuan had returned. ¡°Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°En, you can continue to rest. ¡± He rushed in and then left in a hurry.

    Shui Shui did not continue to sleep. She had already slept for an hour and a half. It was enough. She went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth and then continued to work on theputer. In the afternoon, when Jiang Yuan had settled his matters, Shui Shui said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m going out to dinner with my friends tonight, so I won¡¯t go back with you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°En, go to eat. ¡± Jiang Yuan Thought of Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Uh, that, uncle, do you know Ye Mu? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask.

    Jiang Yuan was still thinking about Mu Ziyu when Shui Shui mentioned Ye Mu. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve met him a few times. He¡¯s a rather courageous young man. It¡¯s a pity that he followed the wrong person. Now that he¡¯s starting his own business, he seems to have encountered quite a lot of difficulties. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be going to see him at night? ¡±JianggYuann felt not quite right.

    ¡°Yes, I want to invest in hispany. ¡± Shui Shui did not hide this matter. Maybe uncle Jiang had a good opinion.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui with a strange expression. He wanted to start investing at such a young age? ¡°What do you think? This is not a small amount. If you invest a few million, it might go down the drain. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but I have chosen a fewpanies. I think hispany has the greatest potential. Moreover, I have some money on hand to pave the way for my future. If I fail, I will lose this sum. Actually, it doesn¡¯t affect me much. After all, this sum of money is an unexpected gain. ¡± She now had the ability to invest in somepanies that she thought could be done Give it a try.

    Jiang Yuan rubbed his chin. ¡°This person is quite capable. It¡¯s a pity that he offended someone, so no one invested in them. They also hit a wall everywhere. If you want to invest, I won¡¯t object. But this time, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±

    ¡°okay, uncle. ¡± She didn¡¯t refuse because she was a little surprised that uncle Jiang didn¡¯t say that she was reckless or anything else. Instead, he said that Ye mu was a good person.

    After work, Shui Shui sent Ye Mu the address. This was the ce that Jiang Yuan found. This time, Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t need the other party to treat him, so he chose the ce.

    The other party didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that it was quite close to him and that he would be there in ten minutes. Shui Shui and Jiang Yuan also set off. They first checked into a private room and gave the number to ye mu.

    After ye Mu arrived, he saw Jiang Yuan. ¡°Director Jiang, long time no see. ¡±

    Shui Shui paid attention to this person. He was 28 years old and looked quite young, but his beard hadn¡¯t been shaved clean. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes. His hair was styled backwards, and it could be seen that his hairstyle was a little fashionable. His appearance was delicate and pretty, but his eyes were filled with fearlessness His first impression was not bad.

    He saw Shui Shui. was she a little young Could it be that Miss Qian had not arrived yet However, she said that she had arrived. ¡°Miss Qian? ¡±

    He asked doubtfully. No Way. From the tone of his voice, it sounded quite tender, but¡­

    ¡°Yes, hello, Mr. Ye. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and said. She also knew that the other party was confused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Take a seat first. Because Uncle Jiang knows that I¡¯m going to invest in yourpany, he wants toe with me to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s an honor to meet director Jiang. ¡± He sat down and looked at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. Miss Qian is very young. ¡±

    ¡°My niece is young, but she¡¯s not easy to fool. ¡± Jiang Yuan stared at Ye Mu and said.

    Ye Mu nodded. ¡°From our previous phone conversation, I can not underestimate Miss Qian. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s order the dishes first. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯ve ordered. ¡± Jiang Yuan asked the waiter to bring in the menu.

    The three of them ordered a few dishes and the waiter ced the order. The three of them were in the room. Shui Shui started the conversation ¡°It¡¯s like this. I can afford five million. I have thoughts of investing in yourpany, but I can¡¯t simply invest the money, so I want to know more about your project. ¡±

    ¡°I know. If you¡¯re willing to invest five million, then I¡¯m willing to transfer 30% of thepany¡¯s shares to your name at the time of the notarization. ¡°You¡¯ll be the second shareholder of thepany, and the shares won¡¯t change in the future. ¡± This was the condition he could give But he also knew that in thepany¡¯s current situation, there were a lot of shares and no dividends, but he was very confident that once this project waspleted, it would definitely bring about a qualitative change.

    Shui Shui Thought, ¡°then exin the project. ¡±

    Ye Mu briefly exined his idea and structure, and Shui Shui was very satisfied ¡°The conditions you offered are very generous. As long as this project ispleted, the profits will double, and thepany¡¯s poprity will also increase. The investors will also increase. You giving me this 30% of the shares also means that your future profits will be reduced. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already seen through it. Five years, big ups and downs, it has allowed me to grow a lot. This isn¡¯t a joke. Half a year ago, I fell to the bottom, and my reputation was trampled on. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also embarrassing. My girlfriend also despised me for being a coward, and my reputation left me. ¡°But I didn¡¯t lower my head. I used all my savings to start thispany. ¡± His gaze was filled with sadness But it quickly became sharp. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten over it. Everything is fine. At least, if I didn¡¯t have this investment, I might not have a future. ¡± He was serious. He was willing to offer such a big condition because she had invested money when theirpany needed funds And this sum of money was the key.

    Now, because of the rtionship between his formerpany and his reputation, it was basically impossible to get investors. He was angry because they didn¡¯t leave a way out for him. They had to step on him. He refused to ept it and didn¡¯t give up. In these few days, there were no more investors Hispany would also have big problems, so his heart was tired. He actually had the idea of giving up.

    Shui Shui looked at this person. ¡°indeed, you don¡¯t have any investors. Thispany will copse very soon. ¡±

    She was also direct. After all, that was indeed the case.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. Ye Mu didn¡¯t lie. ¡°actually, even if you invest, they will still be suppressed. But as long as you do well, I have a way to make them quiet down. ¡±

    Ye Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t have a backer, so he was stepped on so low.

    ¡°It still depends on Shui Shui¡¯s decision. After all, she is my niece. Once she invests in you, I naturally won¡¯t let you be suppressed. ¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s promise was that he wouldn¡¯t lose anything anyway.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°then prepare the contract. Do you know anywyers? ¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know anywyers, she could only ask Jiang Yuan for help.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave these to me. ¡±

    ¡°It will be ready in three days. ¡± Ye Mu was a little excited.

    ¡°prepare the contract and send it to me. If I¡¯m satisfied and you¡¯re satisfied, then we can officially invest in the shares in three days. ¡± She didn¡¯t say investment anymore and directly said investment

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have mywyer prepare the documents and send them to you tomorrow. Are you 16 years old? ¡± He suddenly thought of a question.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, because the minimum age is 16. If you¡¯re under 16, you can only find someone else to do it for you. ¡± He was also surprised. He was only 16 years old. What was he doing when he was 16 years old?

    ¡°This child is very smart. It depends on how you do in theter stages. If you do well, I might consider investing. ¡± Jiang Yuan smiled. Anyway, it also depended on fate.

    Ye Mu thanked him. With Qian Shuishui¡¯s investment and his help, he was confident!

    Shui Shui liked to see a person¡¯s eyes filled with confidence and fearlessness. To do great things, one must have an adventurous spirit and fearless attitude. He had it, and he also had the most basic ambition.

    They had a pleasant meal, and Shui Shui received an email the next day. There were four copies of the contract, and she had read every use. It was perfect. There was nothing to be picky about. She replied with an email, ¡°sure. As for the location in three days, I will contact you today or tomorrow. ¡±

    Shui Shui stretched her back, ¡°if you sign it, it will be settled. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but although I haven¡¯t had much contact with this person, he is trustworthy and has the ability to do so. ¡± This was Jiang Yuan¡¯s evaluation of Ye Mu.

    ¡°mm, see, let¡¯s take a gamble. If he seeds, it will be of great benefit to me. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    Jiang Yuan felt that this child was a little scary. Although the investment was risky, once it was profitable, it would be a huge profit. Tsk Tsk Tsk, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Qian an about this so as not to scare him.

    However, Shui Shui didn¡¯t stop there. She still had more than two million yuan in her hands. She valued a shop. The location wasn¡¯t too good, but it wasn¡¯t bad either. It was just a problem with theyout. It was more than 100 square meters, but because theyout wasn¡¯t good, the price wasn¡¯t high. She looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? ¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I have an idea about a small investment. Since I don¡¯t have enough funds right now, I won¡¯t make empty promises. I¡¯ll write an investment analysis for you. ¡± She didn¡¯t like to make empty promises.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Okay, you write it. If it passes, I¡¯ll invest in whatever you want to do. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll write it now. If it goes well, I¡¯ll give it to you in the afternoon. ¡± She sat in front of theputer happily, opened a document, and started to talk about her structure.

    She wrote very directly. Why did she choose the shop that she liked? She wrote the reason clearly. She also wrote that the subway was going to be built there, and that location was only about three million yuan. It wasn¡¯t expensive. Judging from thend price here, it was very cheap Why was it cheap? It was because of the pattern.

    She also analyzed the pattern. This pattern was very suitable for a barbecue shop. She nned the designs she had seen in her previous life with words andputer models. The tools used were not responsible. She also said one by one.

    She wrote this analysis into a paper. She was also used to it. After writing it, she printed it out and found that she had written a lot.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234: Chapter 231

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It seemed like she had some ideas and wasn¡¯t taking it for granted.

    He finished reading this book in his free time. It had to be said that Shui Shui had a clear mind and knew what she wanted. She had thought of everything, including the market, the customer flow, and the technology. She had also designed a set of cutlery. It was very beautiful.. Looking at this picture.

    He was indeed a little tempted. ¡°I¡¯ll go outter. Uncle has something to ask you. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose a bigger shop for this small shop? ¡± He asked. However, he had also thought of something. The child was still young. Perhaps he was still inexperienced.

    In fact, the restaurant was not big. ording to her analysis, it would not be a loss. However, he wanted to make it big because there were many technical exnations. He really did not expect a child to know so many things.

    Shui Shui organized her words and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, first of all, this barbecue machine is not easy to make. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be better to develop a shop into a franchise shop? The main reason is technology. There are many delicatessens now, and all kinds of methods are emerging. In order to protect the most basic interests, we did not want to make it big in the beginning. We only wanted to be safe. ¡°Moreover, this technology needs time to be buffered. Other people will definitelye and steal it, so we have to be prepared for everything. ¡±

    There were many factors that she had to consider. After all, society was following the trend.

    ¡°indeed, but we also have to have the spirit of adventure. But what you said is too tempting for uncle. Uncle is willing to invest. ¡± He chuckled. This was good. This child was a businessman¡¯s material. He could not wait to bring her around all day so that she could learn more.

    Shui Shui looked at this and said, ¡°then uncle, let¡¯s go see it earlier and buy it. Because of theyout, the price is so low. For a barbecue shop, thisyout is very perfect. and to find someone to switch to, I need someone that meets my heart. ¡±

    She had her own ideas because the environment of the meal was what everyone paid attention to. Many people did not enjoy the food, but the environment.

    Her idea was to pay attention to the food as well as the hygiene of the food. This was crucial. Once there was a problem, it would be difficult to turn it around. She clearly understood the impact of this problem. Therefore, everyone wanted to make it public and make a lot of money in the translucent kitchen at a low cost. However, after a long time, it was not very reliable.

    Shui Shui was not a profiteer, nor was she a businessman. She was only trying to invest and take risks for the sake of the future. There were gains and losses. Since she wanted to get something, she had to pay for it. Moreover, she had the intention to lose everything. If she lost, she would lose. As an experience, she would not care about the gains and losses. Of course, she had not lost anything yet.

    ¡°You mean, you want to design the tes and Cutlery Yourself? ¡± He asked. Because it was written very clearly on the design of the te that specialized in eating barbecued meat, he looked at the model map and found that it was very good.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unique. It will appear innovative, and many things need to be made. However, they are all small things, so it won¡¯t take much time. ¡± She had looked it up, and with the transfer of her studies, she coulde down in about a month. After half a month, she would be able to dispel the internal smell Then, she could start her business. As for the documents to start her business, uncle Jiang should be able to handle it. He knew a lot of people, so she didn¡¯t need to worry.

    This was the benefit of finding people to work with. Many things could be solved through connections.

    As long as it could be solved with money, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    He put away the report and let the secretary handle it as soon as possible.

    He had a supportive attitude towards children. Moreover, a child like Shui Shui was indeed outstanding and had her own ideas. Her motivation was also very strong. Shui Shui left thepany happily with Jiang Yuan and had dinner at home.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°you, if your father knew about this, he would definitely be angry and spend money like this. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, it¡¯s also considered an investment. My father won¡¯t say too much about me. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. Her father was sometimes sharp-tongued and soft-hearted. Moreover, his father was biased towards her. At most, he would say a few words.

    ¡°You, you should restrain yourself. Did you spend all your money on what you did today? ¡±Hee looked atShuiiShuii.Thiss child spent money quite quickly.Shee didn¡¯t even blink her eyes.Thiss wasn¡¯t good.Afterr all, she was still young.Spendingg money like this wasn¡¯t good.. Although it wasn¡¯t much to them, Shui Shui casually invested five million. As an underage child, just thinking about it was a little scary.

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. ¡°actually, I just wanted to invest for my own future. It doesn¡¯t matter if I failed. Anyway, this kind of investment is hard to say. It can also be considered a valuable experience. ¡±

    She was very open-minded, so it didn¡¯t matter. However, Jiang Yuan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s not easy to do. After all, it¡¯s a loss of your own interests. When the timees, your heart will ache. ¡±

    He shook his head. He felt that the child was still too young, so that was why he thought that way.

    Shui Shui looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Uncle, this matter, keep it a secret. My Dad knows about the source of the money. He will definitely tell me again, so I might as well not tell him. ¡±

    She felt that her dad would definitely care. These things, the more he talked about it, the more chaotic it became. It was actually not very good.

    ¡°Alright. After all, uncle is also involved in this matter. Let¡¯s not talk about it, Haha. ¡± He held his stomach andughed loudly. ¡°Shui Shui, go home early today. The House has made delicious food. ¡±

    The two of them went back and had a big meal happily. Shui Shui did not stay in the living room. She went back to her room, took a shower, and then went out. She was going out to y with Mu Zilin and the others tonight.

    After all, she was not free during the day, so she could only make an appointment at night.

    Shui Shui went out quietly and did not affect the others.

    When she went out, she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s car and got in. ¡°It¡¯s quite cold tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Are you cold? ¡± Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and it was slightly bright. He rubbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°we¡¯ll wait for you here. Go and put on a thicker coat. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m wearing a warm coat, a woolen sweater, and a very thin down jacket. I have a coat on the outside. That¡¯s enough. ¡± She did not want to continue wearing it. It was too thick and ufortable. She looked at it a few times ¡°where¡¯s that Zi Lin? Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted toe along? Why isn¡¯t he in the car? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, he caught a cold. He¡¯s not allowed to go out. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the same even if we go. ¡± He gently patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. ¡± He sized up Shui Shui¡¯s face, and his Chin became sharp.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly ¡°It¡¯s alright. Recently, I feel that I¡¯ve eaten quite a lot. Uncle Jiang will also bring me to eat delicious food. Moreover, I¡¯m nning to invest in a barbecue shop. Uncle Jiang is also willing to invest a portion of the capital. It will be taken care of in the next few days. When the timees, I can go and support them. ¡±

    ¡°where is it? ¡± He asked.

    ¡°On the North Ring Road. It¡¯s rtively remote, but there¡¯s a subway to be built. There¡¯s also a residential area around it. It¡¯s a pretty good ce. ¡± Shui Shui thought about that ce and thought for a while. She remembered that there was going to be arge shopping mall over there. She didn¡¯t know if it was real or not Anyway, there was a future for development.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely go and take a look. When you decide, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± He wanted to get involved.

    Shui Shui Thought and predicted, ¡°tomorrow, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to call you in time. ¡±

    ¡°Just give me a call, ¡± he said with a smile. After all, he couldn¡¯t force Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was also happy. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you when I have time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, do you have anything you want to eat tonight? ¡± He asked.

    Shui Shui quickly said, ¡°I want to eat roast duck. ¡±

    Roast Duck was really memorable. Although it waste, she hadn¡¯t eaten roast duck in the past few days. When she thought of Roast Duck, she couldn¡¯t help but lick her Red Lips.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s actions and said, ¡°you little Foodie. Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there. The big stores are closed now, and those snack shops are still open. There are many roast ducks with different vors over there. You can try them. ¡±

    ¡°okay, different types. I want to eat them now. ¡± She nodded her head, feeling a little excited.

    Mu Ziyu drove over. She used her phone to search the surroundings. Ever since she became familiar with this APP, she had be more and more familiar with it. It was also quite useful. At least, she could see other foodiesments on the food in the shops and the environment There were urate addresses and pictures of many food items on it. Looking at the food, she felt so happy. She didn¡¯t know where the roast duck shop he mentioned was, but when they reached their destination, Shui Shui Shui continued to search for nearby delicacies. As expected, she found quite a few. There were too many shops here.. She was dazzled by the sight, so she turned off her phone. Forget it. Let Mu Ziyu bring her there. She couldn¡¯t see anything from the shops.

    Mu Ziyu took the phone that was always there. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. I¡¯ll keep it. ¡±

    Shui Shui watched as her phone fell into his hand. Er, alright.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and the two of them went to the same shop.

    Itpletely suited Shui Shui¡¯s needs. If she could eat it, she could eat it. After all, it wasn¡¯t bad for her to enjoy it.

    After they finished eating, Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui around and sent Shui Shui Back. He knew that Shui Shui had to wake up early every day. It was better not to waste too much time. The next day would be tiring and tiring.

    After sending Shui Shui Back, Mu Ziyu was very reluctant. ¡°Rest early and don¡¯t look at theputer anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m sleepy now, so I¡¯ll definitely go rest. Be careful on the way back and rest early too. ¡± She thought of the gift. ¡°wait a minute, I almost forgot. I bought you a gift. ¡±

    She quickly went upstairs. When she went to her room, she was very careful. She took the two belts and went downstairs to give them to Mu Ziyu ¡°This is a gift for you. It¡¯s a belt. I don¡¯t know what to give you, so I bought this. I don¡¯t know if you like it. Then you should go back early. It¡¯s not safe at night. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for Mu Ziyu to say anything and quickly went upstairs.

    Mu Ziyu smiled. She went upstairs just like that. She was really cute. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he opened the box and saw the belt inside. ¡°I like it very much. ¡±

    He said to himself. His eyes were filled with joy. He was very happy because he saw Shui Shui giving him a gift. She would like any gift.

    He drove back slowly. Today made him very happy.

    Shui Shui returned to her room andy downfortably. The longer she was with Mu Ziyu, the more she could feel his thoughtfulness and gentleness. Moreover, this gentleness was only for her, which made her feel ttered.

    After turning off the lights, she closed her eyes and started thinking about her ns for the next day. If it was possible, the return on investment would naturally be the highest. In a few days, the few million yuan in her ount would probably not be left with tens of thousands of yuan.

    However, she did not feel sorry for him. After all, this was the inevitable result.

    Slowly, she fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she was suddenly woken up by the ringing of the phone. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello? ¡±

    ¡°sister, this is Qian Zhian. I didn¡¯t want to call you sote. I have no choice now. Sister, do you have a few thousand yuan in your online bank ount? Can you lend it to me? I¡¯m going out now. I don¡¯t have any money on me. ¡± His tone was nervous He had actually run away from home all of a sudden. In the end, when he went out, he realized that he only had a few hundred yuan. After finding a hotel, he had no money. Moreover, he needed money to eat and to pay for tomorrow¡¯s expenses.

    ¡°Send me your ount number. Oh right, mark the bank. I¡¯ll see which card you can use to transfer the money to your ount. ¡± She did not ask why. If he needed it, she would transfer it herself.

    ¡°thank you, second sister. I¡¯ll send it to you now. ¡± He hurriedly sent the message to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui Yawned, walked out of bed, turned on the light, and transferred 2000 yuan to him. She replied with a text message, ¡°although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re outside, safety first. ¡±

    ¡°I will, second sister. ¡± After a while, he took his bank card to withdraw the money. He took out a few hundred yuan, bought some snacks from a roadside stall, and returned to the hotel.

    When he returned to the hotel, he felt that he had been too impulsive. He had quarreled with his mother, and he hade out without thinking about the consequences. In the end, he could only ask second sister for money. Fortunately, second sister was reliable. Otherwise, he would not know what to do.

    Qian an was not at home, so he naturally did not know that his youngest son had run away from home.

    Shui Shui continued to lie down to rest. However, not long after, the rm rang. She got up tiredly and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. Only then did she manage to regain her energy. After changing, she went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    Jiang Yuan saw Shui Shui like this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you stay upte yesterday? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t affect me. ¡± She drank a bowl of porridge and stopped eating. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m done. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat more? ¡± He saw that Shui Shui ate a little less this morning.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to eat that much. Besides, there are a lot of shops under thepany. If you¡¯re hungry, go buy some food. Secretary Huang also has snacks, so you can freeload. ¡± She smiled. She basically wouldn¡¯t let herself be hungry.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get secretary Huang to deal with it in the morning. In the afternoon, I should be able to buy that shop. ¡± He was also curious. How far could it go?

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Zi Yu told me yesterday that he wants toe with me. Is that okay? ¡±

    ¡°You, if you want to call me that, just call me that. You don¡¯t have to call me ungrateful. ¡± He didn¡¯t care. He felt that there was nothing he could do to stop Mu Ziyu, so he could only start observing and see how Mu Ziyu was doing.

    Shui Shui giggled and then called Mu Ziyu. In the afternoon, they would go to the shop together.

 Chapter 235 - introduction of a friend

    Chapter 235: Chapter 232 introduction of a friend

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Looking at Jiang Yuan¡¯s suggestive gaze, Shui Shui calmly acted ¡°Uncle Jiang, that¡¯s what you think of me. Dating isn¡¯t that important. Uncle Jiang, I know that you asked me toe to thepany not only to learn, but also to reduce my contact with Mu Ziyu. Haha, I¡¯m still an individual with an independent mind. How could I not have considered uncle¡¯s considerations? However, I know that it¡¯s useless for me to think too much right now. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan understood that she was still trying to expose him. Uncle Jiang was too nosy at times. As an elder, she didn¡¯t say anything. However, after thinking about it, she decided to say it so that Uncle Jiang wouldn¡¯t target Mu Ziyu. That wouldn¡¯t be good. After all, they were only dating now She was still young and wouldn¡¯t think too much about the future. However, Uncle Jiang¡¯s intervention wouldplicate things. She didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    Jiang Yuan was stunned, but he quickly recovered. ¡°What you mean is, don¡¯t care. But you have to know that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but I also know that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. After I have a deep understanding of a person, I can¡¯tpletely judge what kind of person he is. Let fate decide. Uncle, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about me so much. I know what I did and why I did it. ¡± She knew what she was doing.

    Yes, he was worried that Shui Shui would follow in Qian an¡¯s footsteps, so he wanted Shui Shui to ept his thoughts. He was too selfish. An adult was not as thorough as a child.

    He ced his hand on Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder ¡°Alright, uncle won¡¯t interfere. There¡¯s still sugar water to drink in the canteen. The family is cold now. Xiao Li has gone out to y in the past few days. His heart is wild. As his elder sister, you should discipline him well. asionally, you should stay at home and study quietly. ¡±

    ¡°everyone likes to y. I think Xiao Li knows his limits. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard from Auntie that Xiao Li¡¯s grades are not bad. He should be able to sprint well next semester. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. ¡± This was also what Auntie said. She was quite confident about Jiang Li¡¯s grades As for Jiang Li, she didn¡¯t know much about him. She was only listening to what others said.

    ¡°See, this child is a little wild now. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it back. ¡± He also had something to worry about.

    When they arrived at the canteen, Shui Shui went to get her favorite food. She sat down with Jiang Yuan and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, mostpanies will have a small canteen. Is it better to Cook Big Pot Rice or small stir-fry? ¡±

    Her father¡¯spany also had one. It was even smaller than this, but there were quite a lot of people.

    ¡°The main focus is on big pot rice. Small stir-fry is too time-consuming. Of course, the food must also be of good quality. However, many of the employees who ate too much in thepany cafeteria would eat outside. ¡°Let¡¯s try something new. Because the cafeteria¡¯s dishes are all fixed with eight dishes, the dishes are rarely changed, unless it¡¯s during the holidays. ¡± He would asionallye to eat But not often.

    Shui Shui ate the ribs. ¡°MMM, you can eat more next time. The sweet and sour ribs in this cafeteria are quite delicious. ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more. ¡± He watched Shui Shui Eat. This child was now in her first year of high school. When she entered university, she was expected toe. When that time came, she could continue to cultivate her business sense.

    The employees who came to eat would take the initiative to greet her. It was President Jiang who came to eat with his niece. He really doted on her.

    Shui Shui ate quietly. The others who came to greet her had little to do with her.

    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she burped contentedly. She felt veryfortable.

    They returned to the office. Secretary Huang did not return. Shui Shui Shui continued to take an afternoon nap in the office. Jiang Yuan also leaned against the chair and took a short nap.

    Shui Shui had a very ufortable dream. When she woke up, the scene of this dream would still appear in her mind. She dreamed of the original owner¡¯s biological mother baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. There was endless greed in her eyes. She was tempting herself It was very urgent for her to acknowledge her.

    She pped her hands on her face. What was the point of thinking so much? That woman had abandoned the original owner in the end. Now that the original owner was dead, she hade to treat the original owner¡¯s biological mother whom she had met for the first time. To be honest, she did not feel anything at all. epting Qian an was a surprise because his love for her coincided with her parents in her previous life. Moreover, the original owner also had a strong sense of dependence on her father, which affected her a little.

    She touched her pocket and took out a chocte bar and ced it on the table. Then, she ran to the bathroom to rinse her mouth. After that, she sat on the Sofa and chewed on the chocte bar.

    ¡°Bah, Bah. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about her image.

    Jiang Yuan held his forehead. ¡°Shui Shui, Secretary Huang will be back in a while. Get Ready. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She continued to eat.

    More than ten minutester, Secretary Huang came back in a hurry ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯ve asked around, and I¡¯ve also asked around. It¡¯s true that the subway is going to be built, but the owner of the shop said. They want to sell the second floor and the first floor together. The second floor is only about 50 square meters. Theyout doesn¡¯t look that good either. It¡¯s 6.8 million, and it¡¯s not a double price.¡±

    ¡°This is theyout of the second and first floors. ¡± She handed the map over.

    Shui Shui also went forward to take a look. Theyout of the second floor was indeed not very good. Their building, this two floors seemed to have been temporarily vacated, which was why there was such a space. Theyout on the top was indeed strange. ¡°6.8 million? That¡¯s a lot higher. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they also heard that the subway is going to be built, so they raised the price. Of course, it¡¯s still very affordablepared to it, but many buyers saw theyout and gave up, ¡± Secretary Huang said truthfully.

    Shui Shui rubbed her chin ¡°It should be able to reach 6.5 million. He announced it for a long time and has always wanted to sell this ce. Even though he heard that the subway is going to be built, this pattern is indeed difficult to deal with. Unless we spend money to rebuild it, not only will the space be reduced, but the renovation will also cost a lot of money. ¡±

    ¡°If we buy it, what do you want to do upstairs? ¡± Jiang Yuan asked.

    Shui Shui Thought of it. Upstairs could actually be used as a dormitory for the staff, to increase the staff¡¯s sense of belonging to the shop. The space was not big, so it was too demanding to be used for barbecuing. This was because the basis was not right. Most importantly, it was not well ventted, which was the problem. ¡°Uncle, I think the second floor can be used as an employee dormitory. It can be divided into men and women. It can still be used as a few rooms. It¡¯s enough to live in. ¡±

    ¡°It might be easier to hire employees with food and amodation. ¡± Shui Shui thought so.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. In a ce like Beijing, transportation is inconvenient to begin with. What¡¯s more, ordinary workers can¡¯t afford to rent those apartments. Many choose remote ces to share with others. The rent is also cheap. ¡± He felt that it was also possible It was not so bad to bring it up to the second floor.

    Shui Shui pointed to one side. ¡°The second floor already has a bathroom, and it¡¯s still in the corner. So as long as the n is good, it won¡¯t affect the four people living in one room. And there¡¯s another exit on the second floor, so it won¡¯t affect the business on the first floor. ¡±

    This exit had to go around to a safe exit. Although it was far away, at least it didn¡¯t necessarily have to go to the first floor to get out.

    Only then did Jiang Yuan notice this small font ¡°Now that I see it, I feel that it¡¯s really convenient. As for how to go about it, I¡¯ll have to take a look personally. Secretary Huang, call this boss and ask him out. I want to have a face-to-face talk with him, and at the same time, take a look at theiryout. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Secretary Huang went out to make a call.

    Shui Shui continued to watch. Although she was not an architect, she was knowledgeable and had a good eye.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call your boyfriend? ¡± Jiang Yuan reminded her.

    Shui Shui finally remembered and smiled awkwardly. She texted Mu Ziyu and sent him the address of the shop.

    After making an appointment with the owner of the shop, they went to take a look. Mu Ziyu arrived earlier and had already gone in to take a look. He was speechless about theyout because it was too bad. No wonder they couldn¡¯t sell it after such a long time. However, Shui Shui liked this ce and Jiang Yuan actually supported it Perhaps it was more suitable for their barbeque shop.

    ¡°Zi Yu, what do you think? ¡± Shui Shui asked. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    ¡°It should be suitable to be a barbeque shop. ¡± He wasn¡¯t sure either. After all, he had never seen such a strange barbeque shop.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Forget it. After all, I haven¡¯t told you my thoughts. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s go in and take a look first. You went in, but we haven¡¯t looked yet. ¡±

    The owner walked out. It was a middle-aged man with a big belly. He walked towards the wind. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve opened it now. We can go in and take a look. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked in by herself. She and Jiang Yuan left separately. She only wanted a few main ces, so she went straight in. She went up to the second floor and nced at it casually before walking to another exit.

    Fifteen minutester, they arrived at a nearby coffee shop.

    Jiang Yuan was very direct ¡°Theyout is very problematic because we need a storefront to find you. 6.5 million. This is the price we gave you. You know very well why we haven¡¯t been able to sell it for such a long time. I won¡¯t say anymore. We want it sincerely. What do you think ¡°If it¡¯s possible, we can go to the real estate agent and buy it directly. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be paid in installments. ¡± He needed money, so he didn¡¯t get much money.

    ¡°I won¡¯t pay in installments. I¡¯ll pay it all in one go. ¡± Jiang Yuan smiled faintly. Judging from his expression, it should be done. ording to the development, the price of the shop in this location would also increase.

    He was a little hesitant, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go through the procedures now. ¡±

    They went to the real estate agent. Shui Shui offered 2 million, and Jiang Yuan would pay the rest. Mu Ziyu wanted to participate, but Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t agree. He had thought about this a lot. Once Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu broke up, what should he do It was better not to talk too much. ¡°Zi Yu, here, it¡¯s enough to have uncle invest. After all, uncle still has this bit of money. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu met Jiang Yuan¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t mention it anymore.

    The shop finally had the names of Shui Shui and Jiang Yuan written on it. Fortunately, Shui Shui was 16 years old, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to own her own property. Of course, most people had to be 18 years old, but 16 years old could be owned with the help of a guardian.

    Shui Shui was very happy. ¡°Now we can find someone to start the renovation. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll automatically get you to have an idea. I¡¯ll find someone to design it. You tell him your idea, and he¡¯ll design it ording to what you say and idea. ¡± He felt that Shui Shui was very clear-headed. When it came to renovation, she definitely had her own ideas.

    Shui Shui was naturally happy. ¡°Okay, I do have an idea about thisyout. How to use it rationally. After all, the designer doesn¡¯t know our main purpose. ¡±

    ¡°tomorrow. I¡¯ll get the secretary to make an appointment in the afternoon. ¡± He knew that Shui Shui was someone who could do whatever she wanted. She seemed very quiet and gentle, but in fact, when she thought of something, she would act on it.

    Uncle Jiang was also a man of action. It was good. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s smile. It was clear that she was really in a good mood. ¡°since you love eating so much, open a barbecue shop. If I know, I¡¯m sure Zi Lin wille to support you often. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. Free Publicity. ¡± When it came to publicity, he did not care about the TV publicity because it was too expensive. There was no need for that.

    Jiang Yuan Heard Shui Shui¡¯s words. ¡°uncle will take care of the publicity. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. You just need to show your thoughts! ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was very surprised because Jiang Yuan was very supportive of Shui Shui. was He just a simple guardian Moreover, he also had doubts about why Qian an wanted to transfer Shui Shui¡¯s household registration. It was not appropriate to ask Shui Shui about these things. These questions could only be buried in the bottom of his heart.

    The rtionship between Jiang Yuan and Qian an was also strange because he did not find anything out. Basically, it seemed that the two of them did not have any interaction at all. Jiang Yuan saw that Mu Ziyu wanted to be with Shui Shui, so he did not stop her this time. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a break in the afternoon. Go and y. ¡±

    ¡°really? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t really believe Jiang Yuan.

    Jiang Yuan Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°You child, even uncle doesn¡¯t believe you? ¡±

    ¡°I do. Thank you, uncle. Then I¡¯ll go with him. ¡± Shui Shui grabbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm and quickly left, lest Jiang Yuan go back on his word.

    Before Mu Ziyu left, he said goodbye to Jiang Yuan. ¡°Uncle Jiang, then we¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll send Shui Shui home safely tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Young people like to y. Go. ¡± He waved his hand and didn¡¯t mind.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui and walked to the side. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re free today. I see that Uncle Jiang doesn¡¯t reject me as much as before. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s an adult after all. He was only worried about me before. I¡¯ve already made it clear to him that he won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. Uncle Jiang likes to y sometimes. I¡¯ll spend the afternoon with you, alright? ¡± She hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm She beamed with joy.

    Mu Ziyu lowered his head and touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead with his forehead. ¡°Alright. ¡±

    Shui Shui lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°where are we going? ¡±

    ¡°to the ce you want to go. ¡± As the two of them got into the car, Shui Shui Shui began to think about where she wanted to go Actually, she did not have any ce she wanted to go to now.

    ¡°anywhere is fine. ¡± She did not care anymore.

    ¡°Soak in a hot spring? ¡± He asked back. He did not know if Shui Shui would like it.

    Shui Shui blinked and was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring here? It¡¯s a little unbelievable. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not in the capital. It¡¯s somewhere else. We can drive there for about four hours. But you should like that hot spring hotel. ¡± If Shui Shui liked it, she would go.

    ¡°Are you going to stay for a night? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back in the morning. If I¡¯m free in the morning, I can soak in it early. ¡± She wanted to go. Her friends had introduced her to that ce. They said that it was very suitable for a couple to go because there was a firefly cave halfway up the mountain. Girls Liked Romance Shui Shui should be the same.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236: Chapter 233

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I have something to do tomorrow. If I cane back at 10 o¡¯clock, I can consider it. ¡± She did not object to going somewhere far away from him for fun.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now. ¡±

    She nodded, but then said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t changed your clothes, coat, or pants, but inside¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I brought them, ¡± he said lightly.

    ¡°?¡±Shui Shui¡¯s mind was filled with confusion.

    He brought them What did he bring Thinking of what he had seen before, he asked, ¡°could it be the ones I saw in the bathroom before? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I brought you a change of clothes and pajamas. ¡± He had this thought, so he had brought them for no reason today. He did not expect that they would actually be used.

    Shui Shui opened her mouth slightly. It had to be said that she could not refute what this guy had done. Forget it, just bring them. Thinking about that, she felt a little awkward. Her panties had asked Mu Ziyu to buy them. She did not know how he got there. After all, it was awkward for men to buy female products.

    She turned her head to look at Mu Ziyu¡¯s side profile. Every time she looked, she felt that he was very handsome. ¡°When you go to buy them, don¡¯t you feel awkward? ¡±

    ¡°I only said that I bought it for my fianc??e. They didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± He didn¡¯t really care about how they looked at him. It was fine as long as he bought something that he was satisfied with.

    Shui Shui was a little sleepy. She looked at the car in front of her, slowly closed her eyes, and fell asleep. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t disturb Shui Shui and let her rest quietly. Then, he drove to the destination.

    The journey was smooth. Although it was winter vacation, many people would choose to go to other provinces to have fun. Of course, when they got on the highway, their speed began to slow down. Because there was a road collision, they had to walk on the other side. When there were many cars, they would naturally be stuck here Slowly, one car after another lined up.

    The original four-hour journey took more than five hours, but it was within expectations. At 7:40, they arrived at the foot of the Destination Mountain and bought tickets at the entrance before they could drive in. They drove slowly. Because there were many bends, Shui Shui woke up from the jolt. She looked at the time and said, ¡°you slept for so long. ¡±

    When she woke up, she was in great spirits.

    ¡°We¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s go to the parking lot to park the car first and then go through the check-in procedures. ¡± He looked ahead. This section of the road was more rugged, so he drove slower. Shui Shui was still in the car. He was more focused on driving safely than usual.

    Shui Shui looked around. White snowkes were falling from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s snowing. ¡±

    She looked at the snowkes falling on the car¡¯s ss. It was very beautiful. She opened the window and reached out to catch them. The cold feeling made her hands a little stiff.

    The car was quite stable. The two of them got out of the car. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. It was very red. He reached out to touch Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. There was too much wind just now. ¡±

    ¡°Are you cold? ¡± He asked worriedly.

    Shui Shui shook her head and said, ¡°No. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu moved his nose and pulled Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand into the room. When they arrived, there was only a small wooden house left. There was only arge bed inside. It was not separated, but since they were already here, they decided to book this room. Shui Shui walked beside Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°it¡¯s a small wooden house. I haven¡¯t stayed in it before. I wonder what it¡¯s like. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and saw that she did not mind. He went to the room with her and took a map. There were three hot spring areas here. They were basically a mixture of men and women. They entered in a swimsuit.

    He looked at them. Neither of them brought swimsuits. Before they left, they each bought a set. Mu Ziyu was very direct and bought Shui Shui the most conservative swimsuit that covered the most. Shui Shui looked at the swimsuit and was not very satisfied. ¡°This swimsuit is a little ugly. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re just going to the hot spring, ¡± Mu Ziyu said with a smile. His own girlfriend was wearing too sexy. Moreover, these swimsuits were only worn once or twice, so they could not continue wearing them.

    Shui Shui was a little dissatisfied. ¡°So bad. ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. ¡± He smiled and pulled Shui Shui back to the room. After entering the room, he turned on the heater. They changed into their swimsuits, put on their coats, and went out. Although it was cold, it only took a few minutes to walk to the hot spring area. There were not many people, and there were mostly women here. Although there were men, there were fewer of them. This was because the hot spring here was purely natural. The other two were a milk hot spring and a red wine hot spring. When they entered, they began to heat up. They took off their coats and stored them. Then, they washed their bodies and entered the hot spring area.

    Mu Ziyu waited for Shui Shui at the entrance because men and women were stored separately.

    The two of them entered the hot spring together. Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui and said, ¡°there are no extra pounds. ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all muscles. ¡± Shui Shui revealed her arm and patted it. ¡°Look. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Do you want to soak in the hot spring before you leave in the morning? I saw the list just now. The hot spring closes at 12 PM and opens at 4 am. ¡± He asked Shui Shui. She woulde with him.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I heard that after soaking in the hot spring too much, your skin will be better. It¡¯s also good for your body to soak in the hot spring asionally. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but your skin is pretty good. ¡± He really liked Shui Shui¡¯s clean appearance. She did not wear any makeup on her face. Moreover, although she was mature, she would sometimes smile without any scruples. He liked that smile.

    Shui Shui did not want to be hugged by Mu Ziyu. She was very embarrassed. Everyone looked over at her. Moreover, there were couples, and they were not as intimate as they were.

    However, Mu Ziyu wanted to be intimate with Shui Shui Shui. ¡°shouldn¡¯t couples be like this? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a passionate love. Why do we care so much about others? ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui to the side, where there were fewer people.

    Shui Shui entered the hot spring and popped her head out. ¡°huff, huff, it¡¯sfortable. ¡±

    She moved slowly and was quickly pulled back by Mu Ziyu. In any case, she could only stay quietly by his side and not wander around.

    Shui Shui Sat beside him. Forget it, I won¡¯t wander around.

    Because of the high temperature in the hot spring, everyone¡¯s faces were red. When Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu, Mu Ziyu felt that she was really cute. Her red face was like an apple.

    After 20 minutes, her hands and feet were wrinkled from soaking. Shui Shui Shui stood out and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui back. ¡°Why are you acting so rashly today? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡± Shui Shui refused to admit it. She just felt a little shy.

    Mu Ziyu did not notice Shui Shui¡¯s intentions. They went to take a hot bath, dried their bodies, and put on their coats. Then, they went back to their rooms and changed into simple clothes. The Room was heated, so the two of them fell silent This was their first time in the same room.

    Shui Shui knew that he would not act rashly. Moreover, she had known him for so long, so she was at ease with him. She sat on the bed and yed with her phone while Mu Ziyu sat at the side, making flower tea. After making the tea, he added some honey and handed it to Shui Shui. ¡°here, drink some. ¡±

    ¡°MMM, ¡± Shui Shui drank it. ¡°Roses? ¡±

    ¡°MMM, I¡¯ll go out to buy some foodter. Wait for me in my room. ¡± They hadn¡¯t had dinner yet.

    Shui Shui said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±

    She put on her down jacket and coat before going out with Mu Ziyu.

    There were a few small restaurants here, and they were really small. When they went, they were filled with people and chose to pack. Shui Shui, this little Foodie, saw the special dishes on the menu and wanted them all. The two of them were not short of money, so they naturally wanted to have fun. They packed quite a lot, and the waitress was speechless. She even said repeatedly, ¡°these can¡¯t be returned, and they won¡¯t taste good if they get cold. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s pack. ¡± Shui Shui asked her to pack, and then she told Mu Ziyu to go to the shop next door and buy fried rice noodles.

    After working for more than half an hour, she took the pack back to her room.

    Shui Shui felt that it was a little cold outside, and she wanted to hurry back to the warm wooden house.

    The two of them entered the room. Shui Shui opened the takeaway box and started eating. ¡°Wow, cold food should be eaten on such a Cold Day. It¡¯s much morefortable. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but the taste may not be that good anymore. ¡± He ate as well. The taste was quite different from the outside, but he was hungry, so he could only make do with it.

    Shui Shui was really not picky. She would only choose under certain circumstances because she could choose.

    She ate inrge mouthfuls. Just as she was eating happily, someone rang the doorbell. Mu Ziyu went to open the door. It was a group of couples. When this woman saw Mu Ziyu, her eyes twinkled and her heartbeat quickened ¡°Erm, hello. It¡¯s like this. There are two of us here and we¡¯d like to ask if you guys want to y together. I¡¯ve even called the two sisters next door. With the six of you, we can y some games. ¡±

    She looked at the handsome man and said, ¡°erm, we¡¯re all here to y anyway. Let¡¯s y together and have fun. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu did not make a decision. Instead, he looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, someone has invited us to y. Do you want to go? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the time and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll rest early tonight. I still have to wake up early tomorrow. ¡±

    She did not want to be too tired. Moreover, Mu Ziyu had driven for a few hours. It was also tiring.

    Mu Ziyu smiled faintly and said, ¡°you¡¯ve slept in the car for almost five hours. Are you sure you can still fall asleep? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Shui Shui finally remembered.

    Then she would not be able to fall asleep. Once she slept too much, she had to rest for a while.

    Mu Ziyu smiled at Shui Shui Shui. She was really cute. Moreover, she did not have aputer or anything. She was bored and said, ¡°I guess so. ¡±

    He replied to the Unfamiliar Girl.

    The girl nodded. ¡°We¡¯re in the wooden house next door, room 122. If you¡¯re done, juste and knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded.

    The girl left reluctantly. When she returned to her room, she told the others that someone would being soon.

    After Shui Shui finished eating, she asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you tired? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± After soaking in the hot spring, she felt refreshed.

    Shui Shui pouted. She couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing fun to do with strangers. But since you¡¯ve agreed, it¡¯s not good for you to miss the appointment. Go ahead. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? ¡± Mu Ziyu touched Shui Shui¡¯s head and tucked her hair behind her ear.

    Shui Shui Hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. Actually, I¡¯m not bored. There¡¯s a free Inte here. Although it¡¯s not very good, it can still be used. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t be ying for long. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not like to interact with strangers, but for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s sake, he agreed.

    The woman who came to bring room 122 opened the door. She looked at the two of them and said, e in quickly. We¡¯re all waiting inside. ¡±

    The people inside looked over. Mu Ziyu naturally attracted the attention of all the women. Shui Shui walked in and greeted them, ¡°hello. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu also nodded and greeted them.

    Then, the girl let them sit on the side of the bed. Theyout of the room was a double bed instead of arge bed. They moved the double bed separately. Then, they sat on the nket and said, ¡°there are six of us. We can y some board games. ¡±

    The few of them surrounded each other. The other party took out a deck of cards and started to talk about the rules. After that, it was 10,000 yuan. The loser would be punished.

    The two sisters¡¯gazes followed Mu Ziyu. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like an outstanding boy But unfortunately, he had a girlfriend His girlfriend was quite beautiful. When they saw Shui Shui, they felt that they were getting old. This was because Shui Shui looked too young and gave them a very quiet feeling.

    They yed until one o¡¯clock when Shui Shui said that she wanted to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Sorry, I can¡¯t continue ying. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stood up and hugged Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest. Thank you for tonight. We¡¯ll go back to our room first. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, then go back to sleep if you¡¯re tired, ¡± the girl said. However, she looked at Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°actually, you can stay and y with me. ¡±

    She wanted to y with the man, but Mu Ziyu rejected her directly. ¡°sorry, I have to go back too. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll be alone in her room. You can find someone else. ¡±

    He put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and left room 122. When they returned to their own room, Shui Shui stretched herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, but you should be tired. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± He wanted to stay with her.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu and pushed him onto the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t make so many excuses. Go to sleep. You still have to drive tomorrow. If you think about it, for my safety and yours, shouldn¡¯t you be in a good mental state? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡± He did not refute.

    ¡°then go to sleep. ¡± She was not sleepy. She wanted to look at her phone.

    Just as she was about to get up, Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui. ¡°If you want me to sleep, you have to stay with me. ¡±

    After hugging Shui Shui, he turned off the tablemp beside him and closed his eyes to rest. Shui Shui was speechless, but she did not struggle and let him hug her. She turned around and looked at her phone.

    Looking at her phone like this was naturally not good for her eyes, but she really could not fall asleep. At this time, she used it to read some books. She did not know what time it was, but she felt sleepy. She threw her phone aside, closed her eyes, and slowly fell asleep. However, when she felt hot, she tried to push away a certain hot body, but it was followed by heat.

    Shui Shui woke up immediately because she had a nightmare. She had fallen into a volcano When she opened her eyes, she saw the magnificent chest. Her face was smacking on it, and Mu Ziyu¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around her waist. No wonder she felt so hot. She looked at the time. It was 3:30 am. It was still early. Oh right, she had not set the rm. After setting it, she went back to sleep. This time, she pushed his hands away and slept to the side.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237: Chapter 234

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The rm rang at 4 am. Shui Shui wanted to turn off the rm, but she realized that she was being hugged again. She pushed Mu Ziyu away forcefully, turned off the rm, and walked out of bed quietly. Although Mu Ziyu would not do anything reckless, he liked to hug people when he slept It made her a little conflicted. She did not like it.

    She dreamed of being in a volcano. Just thinking about it made her afraid.

    It was also winter. Even though the heater was turned on, it was not enough to wake her up from the heat.

    She changed out of her pajamas, put on her swimsuit, and put on a jacket before going over. It was because she was not far away that she did so. Her name was not Mu Ziyu. He had slept sotest night, so it must have been very tiring. He would have to drive again in a while.

    She had just gotten out of the hot spring when she saw Mu Ziyu appear. She shrank back and slowly walked away.

    Mu Ziyu walked out of the hot spring and grabbed Shui Shui. ¡°You want to run again? ¡±

    ¡°No, why would I want to run? I just feel that the water temperature is higher over there, so walk further away. ¡± She hid her guilt.

    Mu Ziyu walked down and Hong Wei¡¯s body entered the hot spring. He slowly walked towards Shui Shui. Because Shui Shui was one meter away, he pulled Shui Shui Shui aside. ¡°You ran over here by yourself? ¡±

    ¡°I just wanted you to sleep a little longer, didn¡¯t I? ¡± She blinked her eyes and smiled.

    She used her hands to pat her sleep. After all, it was quitefortable to soak in the hot spring in the morning. It didn¡¯t feel the same.

    She hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck and said, ¡°you¡¯re quite fun too. We can¡¯t soak in the hot spring for too long in the morning. After that, we¡¯ll go back, check out, and return to the capital city. There shouldn¡¯t be any traffic jam in the early morning, right? ¡±

    ¡°there won¡¯t be any traffic jam. Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to think so much. ¡± He moved his neck. Although he didn¡¯t really likeing to such a ce, he was happy toe with Shui Shui Shui. When he came here, he suddenly thought of something They didn¡¯t go to the firefly cave, so there was naturally nothing to see during the day. He had actually forgotten about this matter, but he had already missed it. After soaking, he took a shower and changed his clothes. Then, they went to check out together. They sessfully checked out at 5:30 They also left. On the way, they bought breakfast. Shui Shui Shui ate a little and directly fell asleep. This time was used to rest. She was really too sleepy.

    Mu Ziyu drove quietly. The road was unobstructed. It was supposed to be a four-hour journey, but it only took more than three hours. They returned to the capital. Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui Shui to thepany. He watched her leave and also left.

    Shui Shui came to thepany and saw that Jiang Yuan was already in his office. She remembered that they were going to sign the contract in the morning. She had also invested in apany and obtained the shares. She could be considered a shareholder of the gamepany and a behind-the-scenes shareholder. Jiang Yuan did not ask where Shui Shui went yesterday. Instead, he prepared the documents and brought thewyer and Shui Shui along. Ye Mu dealt with it very quickly. Shui Shui Shui naturally invested the money in the end. Ye Mu was very grateful. Although Shui Shui Shui was still young, she was able to help him in his most difficult time. This was enough to make him grateful. ¡°Shui Shui, can I call you that? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are already partners now. There¡¯s no need to be so distant. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Ye Mu was a good person. The most important thing was that he knew how to repay kindness. Moreover, he was an extremely capable person.

    Shui Shui looked at this person. Today, he arranged his posture. It was a handsome young man, a handsome young man.

    ¡°actually, big brother Ye, you¡¯re quite good-looking. Tidy up properly and find a woman who can stand behind you. ¡± She smiled.

    Ye Mu¡¯s face turned red, but it suddenly changed. ¡°Sigh, forget it. I can¡¯t even keep it up. Moreover, being betrayed is a painful experience. Maybe I¡¯m not suitable to fall in love. Once I fall in love, I won¡¯t be able to distinguish between right and wrong. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan sympathized with Ye Mu, and he also knew about Ye Mu¡¯s matter. ¡°I know about your matter, but don¡¯t be discouraged. In the future, uncle will introduce you to a few good women. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director Jiang. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t fall in love. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m in my 30s, and at least when I¡¯m sessful in my career, then I¡¯ll consider these things. ¡± An injury made him a little afraid of those women. They were terrifying, evil, and selfish. Of course.. He didn¡¯t kill all of them with a stick, but he still couldn¡¯t let go of the past grudges.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t ask. Everyone had a weak point in their hearts, and his point happened to be a huge setback.

    After chatting for a while and having lunch together, they left. Shui Shui told Ye Mu that she hoped to keep her secret and be a hidden shareholder behind the scenes. She would only appear unless something happened to thepany Ye Mu agreed. The two of them said goodbye and left.

    Jiang Yuan felt that Shui Shui Shui¡¯sst words were pretty good. She didn¡¯t keep a high profile and kept a low profile.

    ¡°Sure, your way of doing things will bring you a lot of benefits. ¡± He nodded in agreement.

    Shui Shui actually had her own considerations. ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself, but I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m doing this. ¡±

    ¡°En, although you¡¯re not sure, choosing this step is indeed beneficial to yourself. A tall tree attracts the wind. Moreover, Ye Feng has offended so many people. Her appearance as an investor will easily attract the attention of all parties, so it¡¯s better to be careful. The reason why he apanied her was to hide his identity. Even if someone found out that ye mu had a source of funds, they would only find out about him and would not think too much about Shui Shui. ¡°Moreover, her age is too confusing. ¡± He wanted to protect Shui Shui Naturally, he would use himself as a shield. He did not care, and they did not dare to make a move on him. However, he avoided socializing.

    When Shui Shui returned, she was also looking at the contract. She felt a little nervous. This was all her assets. Although she would have a sum of money when she grew up, it was different. That sum of money was left to her by her father for her future life and university Only when she earned money would she have a sense of aplishment. It was like she had researched something. That sense of aplishment could not be described with words. The sense of aplishment of earning money was definitely not that high. After all, she was not interested in earning money. However, if she could earn money on her own, it would naturally be the best thing. It would also reduce the pressure on her father. At least he would not have to worry too much about her in the future.

    When they went back, Shui Shui helped secretary Huang tidy up the bookshelves and make the forms.

    In the afternoon, when the others were about to get off work, the interior designer came. The designer came to the office to have a long talk with Shui Shui and the others.

    Shui Shui took out theyout map and directly stated her requirements. She was very particr about the details, so they talked for a long time about the details ¡°especially on the wall, there must be a separateyer because the barbecue must be smoky to prevent the wall from oxidizing faster. Also, I want to build arger oil smoke machine in these two ces. It¡¯s a long tube style, simr to the Korean style. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make the lighting. This still depends on how you design it, designer, and how you design it to fit the overall design of a barbecue shop. ¡±

    She was not a designer after all. She could only say her requirements and try to make the other party understand her meaning so that she could have a better design.

    ¡°that¡¯s fine. Because of this specification, we can make two. If it¡¯s three, it would be a bit difficult. But ording to the venttion situation on the first floor, two is enough, ¡± said the designer. Then he looked at the diagram on the second floor. ¡°What are we going to do on the second floor? ¡±

    ¡°rooms, staff quarters. It¡¯s simple and convenient. I¡¯ve thought of nning the most suitable space. It¡¯s enough to amodate eight people. The design of the bathroom and small kitchen. ¡± Her budget was eight employees Two chefs, three helpers, and the rest of them would be waiters. Of course, there was also the need for a cashier at the front desk. This barbecue shop was not big, so this amount of people would definitely be enough. ..

    Moreover, not everyone was willing to live in the staff dormitory and get on and off the bed. In fact, there were more than eight people. However, considering thefort of the environment, if the living environment was good, wouldn¡¯t it be able to attract more people Moreover, safety was also an important issue. She decided, ¡°divide it into three rooms, two bathrooms, and a small kitchen. That¡¯s it. ¡±

    ¡°It should be able to be solved. ¡± The designer nodded. On theyout, it could be changed.

    ¡°The colors should be simple. As for the first floor, it¡¯s up to you. You can make the colors asfortable as you want. Don¡¯t exaggerate too much. ¡± She ended her sentence because there was nothing more to say.

    The designer recorded everything Shui Shui Shui said. ¡°I understand. We should be able to produce the design in about a week. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a look at it then. ¡±

    ¡°En, sure. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She was not in a hurry. This kind of work would definitely be done slowly. If she wanted a good design, she would naturally have to wait for the inspiration of the designer.

    At night, she went back with Jiang Yuan. When Jiang Yuan returned home, he began to teach his eldest son a lesson ¡°Look at you. you go out and y all day long. Learn from Shui Shui and don¡¯t always think about ying. Look at Shui Shui. These few days, you¡¯ve done a lot of things. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go to thepany with Shui Shui. You can¡¯t let yourself go like this. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked at Shui Shui pitifully, hoping that Shui Shui could speak for herself.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. There was nothing she could do. These few days, she had indeed done a lot of things. ¡°actually, it¡¯s indeed beneficial for me to see the society earlier. Moreover, thepany can be quite fun sometimes. ¡±

    Jiang Li didn¡¯t want to go. Going to thepany meant that everything was under his father¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s another day. I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. I won¡¯t have the chance to y next semester, ¡± he pleaded.

    Initially, when he saw Jiang Li¡¯s pitiful look, Jiang Yuan¡¯s heart softened a little. However, he remembered that Shui Shui was only 16 years old, but she had done a few big things in the past few days. She had invested in a gamepany and persuaded him to invest in a barbecue shop together If he hadn¡¯t been persuaded, he might not have invested in the ce. However, Shui Shui Shui had prepared a report, done a thorough investigation, and carried out an analysis. All of these had moved him greatly. It was indeed a good thing for a child to have his own ideas, not to mention.. He had observed Shui Shui for a few days. She was practical and realistic. No matter what it was, even if it was new food, she was confident. At that time, he asked Shui Shui Casually, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t still be so confident. This is conceit. ¡±

    Shui Shui replied in a mature manner, ¡°my confidence stems from my attitude. I¡¯m serious about learning. I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t learn. If I really can¡¯t learn, then my confidence is conceit. ¡±

    Then, he looked at his son. He was 14 years old. He was neither too old nor too young, so he should be more mature. Moreover, he had studied earlier and had a lot of contact with others. Although he was usually rebellious, he did not rebel against his parents like other children. This made them very happy.

    ¡°You might not be so devoted to your studies next semester. The time you can y will be after your middle school exams ¡°At that time, I wouldn¡¯t care how you y. But now, you have to listen to me. It¡¯s time for you to grow up. Don¡¯t let your parents worry. Didn¡¯t you say that you still don¡¯t know what to study in the future ¡°Go to your father¡¯spany and study together with Shui Shui. Maybe you can find something that interests you. ¡± As the saying goes.. Interest was cultivated from a young age.

    Jiang Li looked at Shui Shui. Recently, he had seen sister Qian go to thepany with her father. He felt that sister Qian was very pitiful, and sister Qian was also leaving. It could be considered as apanying her. Actually, Jiang Li had a good impression of Shui Shui in his heart, especially when he identally overheard the conversation between his father and Shui Shui One day. He immediately felt very awkward, but a few days had passed. He also knew that he had no reason to feel awkward. He did not have a good impression of Shui Shui, not to mention.. They were still young, and it was still uncertain what would happen in the future. Sister Qian also had a boyfriend now, so he forced himself not to think about it. However, he did not reject going to thepany with Qian Shuishui. Instead, he was looking forward to it Suddenly, he felt that his emotions were unpredictable.

    Jiang Li agreed, and Jiang Yuan patted the readers and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. You guys go help. ¡±

    He slowly stood up and went to the wine cab to get a bottle of red wine. He wanted to drink some wine tonight.

    When the dishes were on the table, everyone gathered around to cook. Auntie Jiang picked up some food for Shui Shui. ¡°It must have been hard at thepany. Actually, the food at thepany is not very delicious. It¡¯s still better at home. Today, I asked Auntie to make you your favorite braised pork and sweet and sour pork ribs. Eat more. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Auntie. ¡± Shui Shui did not stand on ceremony. After all, she had been here for a few days, and her uncle and Auntie treated her as one of their own. She wanted to bring more gifts for her uncle and Auntie as a token of her gratitude.

    After a while, after she was full, she drank a bowl of hot soup. She felt veryfortable.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. Shui Shui, put on the new clothes that Auntie bought for you and go with Auntie to celebrate the New Year, okay? ¡± Her children did not like going out with her. Every time, she would go out alone. They did not like it anymore. Now that Shui Shui was here, she brought Shui Shui along When she went out, she was my niece. Just like my daughter, it was so easy to say.

    Jiang Li shook his head and winked at Shui Shui, asking Shui Shui Shui not to agree to his mother¡¯s request. That New Year¡¯s greetings was too painful. He could not let sister Qian suffer this pain.

    Qian Shuishui did not understand his expression. Could it be that he wanted me to refuse?

    Auntie Jiang looked at her son. ¡°What are you doing? Drink your soup. Aiya, Shui Shui, on New Year¡¯s Eve, just apany Auntie. After that, other people wille to our house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings. You don¡¯t have to walk around much. ¡±

    ¡°If aunt needs me, I naturally won¡¯t refuse. ¡± She felt that there should be no problem in paying New Year¡¯s greetings. Seeing aunt Jiang¡¯s pleading gaze, she agreed, while Jiang Li had an expression that said, ¡°you¡¯re dead meat. ¡°.

 Chapter 238 - : Qian Shuishui is enlightened?

    Chapter 238: Chapter 235: Qian Shuishui is enlightened?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She looked at Auntie Jiang. She felt that she was getting old. would she like to go shopping and chat soon Anyway, she was going shopping with Auntie Mu.

    After dinner, she received a call from Mu Zilin, but the person who spoke was a female voice. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, are you free the day after tomorrow? ¡± She asked. The two children were not willing to apany her. seriously.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow. I promised this Auntie that I would go with her to visit my rtives, so I might not be free that day. ¡± She was a little embarrassed because she had already promised someone else, so she could only reject Auntie Mu.

    Auntie Mu was a little disappointed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fine. You¡¯re doing well on New Year¡¯s Eve. However, there aren¡¯t many people in the capital during this holiday. However, you should wear more clothes when you go out. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Auntie. I will. ¡± Shui Shui did not say much because she did not know what to say either.

    After the call ended, they sat in the living room and chatted.

    Although Shui Shui Shui did not like to chat, if there was a conversation, she would naturally continue it. Auntie Jiang gave the clothes she bought to Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯ve washed them too. When the timees, Shui Shui, you can just wear them on New Year¡¯s Eve. They will definitely be very suitable. I bought red and white for you. ¡±

    Auntie Jiang had washed the red and white colors, so she bought Shui Shui this color. She had a daughter who wanted to see her put on the clothes she bought and look beautiful.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°MHM. ¡±

    She did not know what it looked like. When she saw the clothes on New Year¡¯s Eve, she was stunned. Was it a beautiful princess style She could not bear toin. Although the coat from before had a round cor, the style was simple and she could barely ept it. However, she felt that these clothes had a sudden change in style after being worn. It was very strange, but auntie Jiang was very happy to let Shui Shui Change into it.

    Shui Shui took the coat for a moment and went to change. It was an awkward style, but Auntie Jiang liked it very much. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, cute. ¡±

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed. Today, she tied her hair up, revealing a small ponytail

    ¡°It feels refreshing to blow up your hair. Sure. ¡± She pulled Shui Shui Shui down the stairs. e quickly, let¡¯s see if Shui Shui is pretty. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan was on the Sofa in the living room. When he saw the outfit, he suddenly felt likeughing because it didn¡¯t feel very suitable. No matter what, he felt that Shui Shui Shui was suitable for ck because she didn¡¯t like to talk much. And the outfit she was wearing now was more suitable for a lively and cute child Of course, looking at it this way, it wasn¡¯t too bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. How can the clothes I picked be bad? The more I look at them, the better they look. Shui Shui, you should smile more. That¡¯s what makes them look good. ¡± She saw that Shui Shui didn¡¯t have much of a smile. This child was always so quiet. She couldn¡¯t do it.

    Shui Shui forced a smile. ¡°Auntie Jiang, I¡¯m not used to grinning. ¡±

    ¡°then smile normally. You look very outstanding now. The red one on the inside and the white coat on the outside are also fine. ¡± She felt that the white coat was quite suitable as well. She quickly asked Shui Shui Shui to change into a white coat. The bottom of the coat was slightly bulging Shui Shui did not care. Forget it, what to wear, as long as it was not too weird and exaggerated.

    She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of breakfast before she was pulled out by Auntie Jiang.

    She could be considered to have pushed a duck onto the shelf. After apanying Auntie Jiang for an entire day, she realized that Auntie Jiang was very good at chatting. She went to a friend¡¯s house and introduced her. Then, she started chatting with the other party. She sat at the side and drank tea. After a while, she received a red packet. She thanked her Then, she put it away. Actually, it was just to visit auntie Jiang¡¯s friend, send some gifts, and sit down to chat.

    One day, Shui Shui received eight red packets. She said that it was a celebration, but she gave them to her on New Year¡¯s Eve. She did not refuse. She thought that the other party would give them to her directly, and Auntie Jiang also gave her child red packets.

    Auntie Jiang was full of smiles all day. When she returned home at night, Auntie Jiang held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s not bad. I apanied Auntie for a whole day and did notin at all. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Actually, I didn¡¯t leave much. I can ept it. Moreover, it¡¯s quite rewarding. ¡± She actually did not care about these red packets, but it was not bad to casually give them asionally.

    ¡°Hahaha, sure. You¡¯re much more tenacious than Xiao Li. Every time he goes out with me, he¡¯s always busy and unwilling to do anything. ¡± She had a headache.

    Shui Shuiughed dryly. Because she practiced martial arts, she had more strength. It wasn¡¯t a problem to take something. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t let the elders take so many things, so she took the initiative to take the gifts.

    When they reached home, the children all went downstairs. Auntie Jiang and Uncle Jiang each gave Shui Shui a big red packet. Shui Shui Shui looked at the red packet and said, ¡°thank you, uncle and Auntie. ¡±

    It was still two packets. As for Jiang Li and the others, they got their mother¡¯s share.

    Jiang Li looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°why did sister Qian get two packets and we got one? ¡±

    ¡°This is to reward her. She has worked hard today. She apanied her mother outside. Some of the things were a box of wine that was carried up by your sister Qian, ¡± Auntie Jiang said. The box of wine was originally meant for the boy from that family toe down In the end, Shui Shui directly carried him up and walked in front.

    She was shocked. This child was really strong. It was her first reaction. She looked at Shui Shui worriedly the whole way, but found that Shui Shui didn¡¯t feel any pressure, so she carried her all the way up. So, bringing Shui Shui was like taking her as a coolie. Actually, she didn¡¯t have that intention, but every time she picked up a gift in the car, she was the one who brought it up.

    Jiang Li didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked at Qian Shuishui. When the parents went to the side, he went over and said, ¡°sister Qian, you have to treat me. ¡±

    ¡°okay, ¡± Shui Shui replied instantly.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just kidding. Sister Qian, you¡¯re celebrating the New Year here this year, so I should be the one treating you. In a few days, I¡¯ll treat you to Thai food. What do you think? ¡± Jiang Li asked. He had the same idea before, but it didn¡¯te true.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°then let¡¯s go eat together when you¡¯re free. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. ¡± He chuckled. ¡°tonight, sister Qian, do you want to y Games together? ¡±

    Shui Shui rejected him directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I might have to go outter. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going out sote? ¡± He was a little confused. ¡°Are you going out for the New Year? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I¡¯m going out. You have fun. I expect Zi Lin to y games tonight. He told me that there¡¯s an event tonight, so you can y together. ¡± She felt that boys liked to y with more people. Zi Lin was the same age as him They should be able to y together.

    He scratched his head. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already made an appointment to go to the dungeon tonight. I was going to ask you toe along. ¡±

    ¡°So you guys have already made an appointment. Then you guys y. It¡¯s almost time for me to go out. ¡± After saying that, she went upstairs to her room, washed her face, tied up her hair again, and took a small bag with a diagonal span before going out. This was a ck leather bag She put in her ID card and some cash. When the call came, she went out.

    She only felt warm when she got in the car. It was really cold outside, especially at night. They had not seen each other since their trip to the hot spring. It was only on New Year¡¯s Eve that they finally got the chance.

    Although it waste, there was still some time before midnight. Mu Ziyu hid it from Shui Shui and brought Shui Shui to a Western restaurant. Shui Shui was confused. ¡°Why did youe to a Western restaurant? ¡±

    ¡°I know. I brought you here to taste the desserts here. Moreover, this Western restaurant is quite special. It doesn¡¯t focus on the main dishes but mainly on desserts, ¡± he said with a smile. Anyway, if there was a good ce, he would bring Shui Shui here. It was definitely not wrong.

    Shui Shui looked at him. Every time she looked for a ce to eat, she would find a special ce. It would be a lie to bring her there to make her happy and not be moved. After all, there was such a person who would care about her likes and dislikes, so she would bring her to various ces.

    ¡°thank you, ¡± she blurted out these two words without any reason. Mu Ziyu was instead stunned.

    After a long while, Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°What thank you? As long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine. Tonight, we¡¯ll celebrate the New Year here. Because of the festival, they dyed closing until 3 am. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and said, ¡°okay, this is quite interesting. I¡¯ve never tried it before. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it should be a special night. ¡± The two of them went in and found that almost all the seats were full.

    Mu Ziyu and the waiter said, ¡°I¡¯ve reserved seats for two people by the window. ¡±

    ¡°May I know your name? ¡± The waiter asked as he opened the reservation form.

    ¡°Mu. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, this way. The seats are at the back. ¡± The waiter found the reservation and brought them to the seats.

    Shui Shui felt that there were so many people, and many of them were a man and a woman.

    The two of them sat down, and Shui Shui asked, ¡°I feel that the poprity is very strong. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Toe to this restaurant during the holidays, you have to book a few days in advance. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any seats. ¡± On the day of the hot spring, when they sent Shui Shui to thepany, he booked this Western restaurant.

    Shui Shui looked at his face under the dim yellow light. ¡°every time I see you, I feel that my luck is really good to have such a handsome boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Do you like it then? ¡± He asked back.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I like it. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Other people don¡¯t care. You can just like it. Come, look at the menu. Order whatever you want. It¡¯s around 10 o¡¯clock now. This restaurant doesn¡¯t provide any food orders after 11 o¡¯clock. You can only order drinks, ¡± he reminded her.

    Shui Shui nodded. It was indeed better to order this way. She had dinner at 8 o¡¯clock, which was less than three hours from now. She thought for a while and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll order a grilled chicken wing, spicy squid, and fruit tter. ¡±

    ¡°What do you rmend for the cake? ¡± Shui Shui asked Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu flipped through a few pages and said, ¡°cream matcha cake and Mousse thousandyer cake. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the thousandyer cake, and then fruit tea. ¡± Shui Shui quickly decided. Mu Ziyu did not like to eat cake, so he added some snacks and staple foods. He also wanted coffee, but Shui Shui stopped him. ¡°Do you still want coffee tonight? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it. Please have a cup of Almond tea. ¡± He immediately changed his mind.

    The waiter went to ce the order. Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu with her chin in her hand. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to eat cakes. Please apany me. Thank you for your hard work. ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m happy to apany you. How many more days do you have before you leave? ¡± He asked. He felt that the time they spent together was getting shorter and shorter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back a few days after the New Year. At that time, it¡¯ll be easy to buy a ne ticket and it won¡¯t be too crowded. ¡± She was very afraid of being crowded, especially when there were a lot of people.

    ¡°How many days? Three days? ¡± He immediately asked.

    Shui Shui recalled the date of her ne ticket and said, ¡°No, it seems like I¡¯ll be leaving in the morning the day after tomorrow. There¡¯s only two days left. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu immediately felt helpless. This guy had no concept of time. In fact, he only had one and a half days left in the morning the day after tomorrow. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Send me the ne ticket when you get back. I¡¯ll help you change the time. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I still have to pay my new year greetings to father and all the teachers when I go back. Also, I promised teacher Li that I would go to the army for a short period of time. ¡± She had no choice. The time to go back was already tight, so she still had to pay her New Year greetings to all the teachers.

    Of the four teachers, one teacher would need about half a day to settle it in two days. Then, she would spend one day with her father. After that, she would participate in teacher Li¡¯s army training. She didn¡¯t know if it was the same type as before. In any case, she could only bite the bullet and go because the teachers were also ying charades and weren¡¯t willing to say anything.

    Qian Zhian, if you don¡¯t study hard, she would really put in so much effort. After all, she wasn¡¯t in the army, but she was forced to go.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui respected her teachers very much. Now that he thought about it, those teachers¡¯backgrounds were also somewhat special. If she could gain their favor, Shui Shui¡¯s development in the capital would be much smoother. Of course, she would not tell Shui Shui about these things directly because he was not too sure about their identities.

    The cake and drinks were quickly served. Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s almond tea and felt that it was not bad.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and handed his tea over. ¡°Come, have a SIP. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and really tried it. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu turned the teacup and pointed at the ce where Shui Shui had drunk it before using it again.

    Shui Shui did not pay attention to this detail. Instead, she ate the thousandyer cake. ¡°The feeling it gives me is simr to the watermelon cake you brought me before. It has a different vor and melts in my mouth. ¡±

    ¡°have a taste. ¡± She picked up a piece of cake and ced it near Mu Ziyu¡¯s mouth. Mu Ziyu happily ate it.

    Ever since he came to the capital city, Mu Ziyu felt that Shui Shui had been enlightened. She would also do some intimate actions. This was not bad. Shui Shui took out a small bag of items from her small bag. ¡°Here, this is a gift for you. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a belt before? Why did you buy me a gift again? ¡± Although he said that, the corner of his lips curled up slightly, indicating that he was indeed very happy now.

    He opened the gift and saw a key ring inside. When he picked it up, he flipped through it and saw the words carved on the back. ¡®infatuated with Yu¡¯ .

    The smile on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped, and his heart was filled with sweetness.

    Shui Shui looked at him and was too embarrassed to say it. The words on the back were given to her by the boss after he reminded her. She had originally nned to give him a key ring to get it done. However, the boss even asked her who she wanted to give it to. She casually said that she wanted to give it to her boyfriend, and the boss actively helped her carve the words with the electric drill.

    The boss only said one word for her boyfriend, and she said the word ¡®he¡¯ , ¡®Mu¡¯ .

    Mu Ziyu was very happy to receive such a gift. She had her romantic moments too. Even if the gift was not valuable, he could feel her feelings. What should he do? He was too happy.

 Chapter 239 - half-master

    Chapter 239: Chapter 236: half-master

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    They enjoyed the main dishes and desserts while waiting for the 12pm. The Lights in the Western restaurant turned darker and darker, and elegant music began to y.

    Shui Shui¡¯s mood also jumped as she listened to the music.

    Many people made intimate gestures, but Mu Ziyu did not overdo it. He just watched Shui Shui Eat. e, drink some tea. Don¡¯t choke. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. Her mouth was full of food, so she could not speak.

    This chili sauce was made by herself. It was very delicious. The hot and sour feeling was indeed veryfortable. It was as if she had been eating and had not considered Mu Ziyu. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together. Come, I¡¯ve cut off this bone. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, open your mouth. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s voice became soft.

    Mu Ziyu opened his mouth very cooperatively and ced the food into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. ¡±

    ¡°then let¡¯s have another piece. ¡± Shui Shui picked up another piece and ced it into Mu Ziyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°We¡¯ll be happy if we eat together. You didn¡¯t eat dinner, right? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± He felt that he had thought too much today. He didn¡¯t think about the matter of young master Hua anymore. The two of them had nothing to do with each other, so there was no need to think too much. It was fine as long as they were happy together.

    Shui Shui ate very slowly, but she kept eating. However, when it was 12 o¡¯clock, there were bright fireworks outside. Their position was just right, and they could see the five-colored fireworks in the night sky.

    Shui Shui looked at them with a slightly dazed gaze.

    Mu Ziyu, on the other hand, was looking at Shui Shui Shui. He saw that she was fascinated by the fireworks. He looked at the five-colored fireworks that reflected on her skin. There were still two and a half years before she went to university. For some reason, he really liked that she could grow up faster.

    Shui Shui¡¯s eyes were so bitter that they hurt. She turned around and saw Mu Ziyu looking at her. She touched her face and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± He shook his head.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡±

    She left her bag behind and went to the bathroom. After staying in the bathroom for a few minutes, she washed her hands and came out. When she came out, she saw someone she knew. It was not someone she was familiar with. It was just young master Hua whom she had met a few times. They were enemies on a narrow road.. She did not want to see this person today. She walked around, but young master Hua saw Shui Shui Shui at this time. He took the initiative to go forward. ¡°Shui Shui, why didn¡¯t you greet me when you saw me? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re not familiar with each other, ¡± Shui Shui said coldly.

    She felt a headacheing on. This person was really haunting her.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to eat too? which table is it? ¡± He looked behind Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui said directly, ¡°my boyfriend and I are here. We don¡¯t like to be disturbed by others. Alright, that¡¯s it. ¡±

    She strode away from young master Hua and returned to her seat. She smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± He did not know what had happened.

    The two of them left together. Young Master Hua looked at Mu Ziyu, and Mu Ziyu felt his gaze sweep over him. He also saw young master Hua, but he did not pay much attention to him. Because he understood Shui Shui, this person did not pose any threat to him.

    Young Master Hua touched his Chin and said, ¡°it¡¯s him. Interesting. ¡±

    He had never thought that Shui Shui would have a boyfriend of this type. It was a little troublesome. He knew Mu Ziyu. Although they were not familiar with each other, this person was not quite the same as he appeared.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went out. Mu Ziyu asked, ¡°did you see young master Hua just now? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± She didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to interact with this person. I¡¯ll send you home. I¡¯m expected to be very busy tomorrow. ¡± He would take Shui Shui Shui out for dinner tomorrow night. It was expected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take Shui Shui Shui Away at noon. After all, Uncle Jiang wouldn¡¯t let Shui Shui Go. Because he would leave the day after tomorrow. No, he would leave tomorrow.

    He sent Shui Shui home at night. Mu Ziyu also left. Shui Shui returned to her room. She was in a good mood and kept smiling. Qian Zhian called her. After she picked up the call, she asked, ¡°howe you have time to call me? ¡±

    ¡°Sis, I still need some money. Can you transfer some more to me? ¡± He was a little embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t gone back yet because of another fight on the phone. His father even said that it wasn¡¯t his fault. Ming Ming Ming wasn¡¯t at fault.

    Shui Shui felt that something was wrong? ¡°where are you? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m at home, ¡± he said guiltily.

    Shui Shui felt that he was lying. ¡°since you¡¯re at home, there¡¯s no need to take the money from me. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I had a fight with my family and I¡¯m living outside. ¡± He told her the truth, because his second sister would know about his situation if she called home. Why would he continue to lie.

    ¡°A fight? Forget it, it¡¯s gettingte. You rest, I¡¯ll transfer 500 yuan to you. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow, and you cane to the apartment then. ¡± She was also worried that this was the same as thest time he asked for money outside.

    ¡°sister, I was going to go to the apartment, but when I went out, I realized that the key was still in my room. I didn¡¯t bring it out. Are youing back tomorrow? ¡± He was a little excited.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll be back at noon. Dad wille to pick me up. I¡¯ll go straight back. We¡¯ll have lunch together. ¡± That was the deal.

    Qian Zhian was not happy. ¡°Sis, dad and I also quarreled. It¡¯s very awkward for you. ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Why are you quarreling? It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re reasonable. What can¡¯t we sit down and talk about properly? ¡± She asked in return The one who got hurt in the end was himself. He had no money, no ability to survive, and was still young. He was lucky that he didn¡¯t meet the dark side of society. If he was kidnapped, let¡¯s see how he would cry.

    ¡°stop talking. Go to the apartment at noon tomorrow. Running away from home like this is already worrying the family. You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t be so willful, ¡± Shui Shui reprimanded Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian muttered, ¡°you¡¯ve run away from home more times than I have. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it to me. I still have enough for the night. When I go back, I¡¯ll stay in second sister¡¯s apartment. I¡¯m not leaving. I don¡¯t want to go back. Besides, I¡¯m about to take my middle school exams. I need an environment. You know the environment at home. Mom always talks a lot, and eldest sister likes to quarrel with me. Ever since you stopped, she often bicker with me. When she can¡¯t win, she would knock on my door crazily and affect me. How can I study in such an environment? ¡± He was a little angry.

    ¡°then whose conflict are you mainly having with? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask.

    ¡°with mom. She always wanted me to give way to my older sister. She said that my older sister was a girl and that I would go out to y. She said that I didn¡¯t like studying and that I would be embarrassed if I didn¡¯t get into high school. ¡± With those words, he could finally understand his second sister¡¯s feelings at that time.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Just don¡¯t listen. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen either, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Dad also said that I shouldn¡¯t contradict mom. ¡± He really felt helpless. If his second sister was here, she would definitely help him.

    Children were like that, but Qian Zhian was also considered mature ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Wasn¡¯t I said the same thing back then? Didn¡¯t Ie here too? Then you can continue to stay at my ce next semester. If you really feel that the atmosphere at home isn¡¯t suitable, ¡± she didn¡¯t refuse Since she wanted toe, then she woulde. Moreover, their middle school exams were quite early. After he finished his middle school exams, she sent him away.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, second sister. You¡¯re the best. In the past, I treated you so badly, but you didn¡¯t say anything about me. ¡± He felt a little guilty. His second sister really treated him well. He had even bullied his second sister before.

    Shui Shuiughed. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to say that. After all, you¡¯re my younger brother. If you had the personality of a big sister, perhaps I would have ignored you. Fortunately, you¡¯re more like Dad. ¡±

    ¡°Do I look like dad? Dad Even said that only second sister and he want us the most. We¡¯re not good at anything. ¡± He felt that it was not unreasonable for his father to favor second sister Looking at his second sister now, she was simply amazing. In his school, who still called his second sister trash? When any teacher mentioned his second sister, it was either praise or that this child was working very hard.

    He didn¡¯t see much of his second sister¡¯s hard work, but from the time she taught him the math test paper, he knew that her standards were very high.

    ¡°Haha, I think I make decisions like Dad. Because Dad is in thepany, he has a decisive judgment when deciding on a matter, ¡± she began to boast.

    Qian Zhian found it funny, but he didn¡¯t retort, ¡°Sis, then what about you and brother Mu? ¡±

    ¡°nothing much. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell Qian Zhian more about her and Mu Ziyu. If he spilled the beans, it would definitely be troublesome.

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh, okay. I shouldn¡¯t have asked. After all, I¡¯m not in a rtionship. SIS, go to bed early. Tomorrow is the New Year. Take the red packet. ¡± He knew his ce and didn¡¯t disturb Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui replied, ¡°Go home first in the morning. After all, it¡¯s the new year. If you¡¯re not around, dad might be angry. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. ¡± He was still unwilling.

    Shui Shui sighed. ¡°LISTEN TO SIS. Go back tomorrow morning. I won¡¯t harm you. Moreover, you¡¯re still underage. It¡¯s not safe outside. I¡¯m very curious. Why would you be willing to rent your ce? You¡¯re not even 16 yet, and you don¡¯t have a guardian with you. ¡±

    This hotel was too irresponsible.

    This time, Qian Zhian didn¡¯t say anything because it was hard for him to say. It was really a bit embarrassing. ¡°sister, you should go to bed early. I¡¯m going to bed too. I¡¯ll promise you. I¡¯ll go back in the morning. Anyway, you¡¯ll be back tomorrow. I¡¯ll go find you. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t go back. Although Qian Shuishui had a gentle temper, after getting along with her for that period of time, he realized that his sister could be strict sometimes, especially when her tone dropped. It indicated that she was a little impatient, although he didn¡¯t know what was going on.. He could just feel that they had been together for a long time. Plus, they were biological siblings.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t sleep tonight. For some reason, she turned on herputer and watched the animal world for the whole night.

    If word got out, people would definitely say that she was a Weirdo. She would only feel sleepy at five in the morning and then lie down to sleep.

    She felt that she didn¡¯t lie down for long before someone came. It was Jiang Li who knocked on Shui Shui¡¯s room door.

    Shui Shui, who was extremely reluctant, got up and looked at her phone. ¡°seven o¡¯clock? ¡±

    She went to open the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Sister Qian, wake up. We¡¯re going to have breakfastter. There should be a guesting. ¡± He was so sleepy that he had basically stayed up all night with Mu Zilin.

    However, his mother had been quarreling since 6:30.

    Shui Shui rubbed her eyes and nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go downter. ¡±

    Jiang Li walked away and went downstairs to help.

    Shui Shui took a shower and changed into the clothes that Auntie Jiang had bought for her before going downstairs. She had to wear them. It was all out of goodwill, and she had even bought a few sets. Auntie Jiang and Auntie Mu had bought them for her. They couldn¡¯t be said to be annoying, but they matched ording to their preferences. Anyway, they didn¡¯t consider anything else, so it was a little awkward.

    When she went downstairs, she was called over by Jiang Yuan. ¡°Shui Shui, a few of my uncle¡¯s friends areing overter. Don¡¯t be shy. They¡¯re all very nice people, and they heard that I have an extra girl here, so they all want toe over and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±what was so strange about it ? ?

    ter, they¡¯ll bring their children over. They¡¯re about your age, and you can be considered half a young master. When the timees, you and Jiang Li take good care of them, okay? ¡± He said with a smile.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±

    ¡°hurry up and eat breakfast. Today¡¯s breakfast is very sumptuous. ¡± He looked at the child and saw that she was dressed very beautifully. Oh right, this child was leaving tomorrow. It was so fast. He had to prepare the things first so that he would not forget to let her take them away tomorrow. That Qian an was greedy every day. He did not bring him any self-brewed wine and snacks to add to the wine.

    Later, he would get someone to vacuum pack them and let Shui Shui take them away.

    After Shui Shui finished her breakfast, the bowls and chopsticks had just been ced in the kitchen when someone came. She felt that it was a little strange. She had not seen the twins for a few days and did not know where they went. After all, it had nothing to do with her. She was just curious and did not ask.

    There were guestsing. Shui Shui Shui went out and called for people with Jiang Li. Then, she was pushed out and introduced by Jiang Yuan. The words ¡®goddaughter¡¯ came out. She was also speechless.

    A man and a woman came. They were brother and sister. These two people were expressionless. It seemed that they were not easy to get in touch with. Jiang Yuan asked Shui Shui and Jiang Li to y with these two children of the same age. Jiang Li asked enthusiastically, ¡°do you guys like to y games? ¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t. We usually don¡¯t y games. Brother Jiang Li, do you have chess? Or five pieces. Let¡¯s y this. ¡±

    The girl opened her mouth and revealed a smile.

    Shui Shui looked at the girl and then at the boy. Their eyes met. He was looking at her. Then, Shui Shui Patted Jiang Li¡¯s shoulder as if nothing had happened. ¡°Go get it. I¡¯m not sure where it is. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± Jiang Li ran to the warehouse to get it.

    Shui Shui brought them to an empty space beside the warehouse. The floor was covered with nkets and there was a low table. They could just sit around the table and sit on the floor.

    When Jiang Li took out Gobang and chess, the girl suggested, ¡°let¡¯s y this. Whoever loses, draw a pattern on their face with lipstick. How about it? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be boring to y for nothing. ¡±

    Although Jiang Li knew how to y, he was not proficient in it. However, the other party was of the same age as him, so he would not lose too badly. ¡°Let¡¯s y chess then. ¡±

    ¡°brother, you y. I¡¯ll watch from the side. Why don¡¯t I y Gobang with little sister? ¡± The girl smiled and looked at Shui Shui. Her gaze was on Shui Shui Shui, and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes.

    She did not notice this Qian Shuishui just now. Now that she looked at her, she was very beautiful. Moreover, she gave her the feeling that her temperament was not bad.

 Chapter 240 - a small accident

    Chapter 240: Chapter 237: a small ident

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This girl¡¯s name was Song Xiaojie. She was still young, but she was quite popr in school. She also felt that she was pretty, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t feelfortable seeing a girl who was more beautiful than her. Moreover, she looked very quiet. She didn¡¯t know if she was faking it or not.. In the past, when Auntie Jiang saw her, she would warmly hold her hand. But this time, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she always brought this girl along. Was She a rtive?

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯te. I¡¯ll just watch Xiao Li y. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to y, but Jiang Li and Song Xiao started to y.

    The two of them yed chess, and Jiang Li was quickly checkmated. There was a circle of lipstick next to his eyes, and Jiang Li¡¯s expression darkened. He was too ruthless.

    Shui Shui looked at Jiang Li¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°You look quite funny now. ¡±

    Jiang Li huffed angrily. ¡°again. I won¡¯t lose next round. 0. ¡±

    Boys werepetitive. To be honest, Jiang Li lost very quickly after three consecutive rounds. His temper began to re up, and he threw the chessboard away. Then, he ran to the bathroom. Song Xiaojie said sarcastically, ¡°admit defeat. Who are you throwing this expression at? ¡±

    Shui Shui Bent Down and picked up the chess piece. Song Xiaojie continued to talk to Shui Shui, ¡°how about we y a game together? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying. ¡± She had no interest in ying with children.

    Jiang Li came back and was very unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, sister Qian. I¡¯m going out to buy some things. Come with me. ¡±

    He really didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these people anymore. They were deliberately watching him make a fool of himself. It was the same every time they met. Although they weren¡¯t familiar with each other,pared to the others, they still saw each other more often. What was there to entertain? They went out to buy things while they yed here alone.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    The two of them went to inform Jiang Yuan before leaving. Auntie Jiang asked them to go out and buy some vegetables. There might not be enough vegetables at home.

    However, Song Xiaojie wanted to follow them because she was too bored and wanted to go with her parents. She pulled her brother. ¡°Auntie, me and I will go and help each other. ¡±

    Then, the two of them turned into four people. Jiang Li was very unhappy and pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Qian, let¡¯s go faster and ignore them. ¡±

    Seeing Jiang Li¡¯s childish behavior, Jiang Li said, ¡°don¡¯t be like this. We just lost a few sentences. Why do you care so much? ¡±

    ¡°They must have done it on purpose. It¡¯s fine if I lost, but they still mock me. They do it every time. Anyway, they are amazing people. I don¡¯t even know when I offended them. ¡± Jiang Li didn¡¯t like these people because every time they met.. They didn¡¯t make sense, and they didn¡¯t get along. The other party also liked to mock and ridicule.

    Shui Shui hit Jiang Li on the head. ¡°You, why do you want to be soplicated? It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t y with it and don¡¯t get in touch with it. Then you should study hard now. Third Grade, just like my brother. ¡±

    ¡°Your younger brother is also grade three? Does he always bring trouble to you? ¡± Jiang Li asked curiously.

    Shui Shui Thought of Qian Zhian and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a little like you. Both of them are more rebellious. Fortunately, he¡¯s still obedient. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to educate him. He¡¯s wild like a frisky monkey. I can¡¯t look straight at him. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you know that when you talk about your younger brother like that? No, you said that your younger brother and I miss him very much. Do you mean that I¡¯m also a frisky monkey? ¡± Jiang Li realized the problem.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, you just thought so yourself. Alright, let¡¯s go faster. It¡¯s early in the morning, we shouldn¡¯t be opening the door. We¡¯ll go back after we¡¯re done shopping. What happens to them has nothing to do with us. ¡±

    The song siblings walked at the back, feeling as if they had been forgotten. However, Song Xiao didn¡¯t care. He was used to it. Moreover, every time he saw Jiang Li, he was especially annoyed. The girl he liked before actually liked Jiang Li He didn¡¯t know what he liked about him. He was average-looking, and his personality was just like that. He was also very frivolous to children. Now, he was pulling the others.

    They came to the small supermarket to serve their district. However, there were not many things in this supermarket, but they were still rtively fresh. Shui Shui saw that they had just opened, so she quickly went in. Shui Shui Shui picked up a few handfuls of fresh vegetables and directly went to pay the bill. ¡°Are these enough? There aren¡¯t many things today. ¡±

    ¡°En, she didn¡¯t say what output she wanted. We¡¯ll be fine after we buy the vegetables. After taking some drinks, Jiang Li ran over and carried a box of coke. Those drinks have been finished, and only fruit juice is left. ¡± He carried a box of coke and walked over.

    Shui Shui gave him the money and took the things away. Song Xiao wanted to help, but Shui Shui said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. There¡¯s only so much stuff. It¡¯s not heavy. ¡±

    When they finally returned, only Shui Shui and Jiang Li took the things. The song siblings were a little embarrassed because they said they were going to help, but in the end, they didn¡¯t help at all.

    Song Xiaojie, who was walking at the back, pushed Shui Shui when no one saw her. Shui Shui leaned forward, but she deftly stabilized her feet. She turned to look at Song Xiaojie and gave her a cold look, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Li put down the coke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister Qian? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°Nothing. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that it was Song Xiaojie who pushed her. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be exined clearly, so she simply didn¡¯t say anything. Song Xiaojie lowered her head guiltily, worried that Shui Shui would expose her name. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, she was a little confused. But when she saw Shui Shui Shui¡¯s cold gaze, she red back.

    Shui Shui smiled. This child was really strange.

    She took the dishes to the kitchen and asked the Auntie to cook, then went out on her own. Jiang Li stayed by Shui Shui¡¯s side and didn¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so sleepy. I still have to stay here. My heart is tired. Although it¡¯s the new year, I don¡¯t feel that kind of atmosphere. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and help. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be scolded. ¡± Shui Shui felt that he was always silly and cute, so it was natural for him to be scolded. Now that he was the host, he naturally had to help entertain the guests. If he didn¡¯t do anything, then he would probably be scolded that night.

    Jiang Li was very reluctant and was called over. Along with Shui Shui, he was pulled over by Jiang Li.

    ¡°Shui Shui, the two of you take Xiaojie and Xiao Xiao to the lounge. There are game consoles in the lounge, so we can y together. ¡± Jiang Yuan sent the children to the lounge.

    Jiang Li was reluctant, but he still took action.

    Song Xiao pulled his sister, ¡°be careful of your behavior. This is not home. ¡±

    ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± She was also impulsive just now. Seeing her walking in front, she tied her hair up to expose her neck, which was white and slender.

    Shui Shui was also speechless. She did not understand why the other party was acting like this. When they entered the lounge, Shui Shui still did not participate. However, there was a game that the four of them could y together. It was abat type game. Shui Shui hated ying games the most. However, she was dragged to y.

    In the morning, she apanied them to y the game console and kept dragging Jiang Li down. However, Jiang Li did not say anything because he knew that Qian Shuishui did not like ying games. If he asked her to y, he must not despise her for ying badly. Otherwise, he would just throw her away.

    After ying with Mu Zilin for a long time, Mu Zilin would asionally talk about sister Qian. For example, she used to have a very explosive temper. Although she was gentle now, once she got angry, she was even scarier than before. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect sister Qian to actually learn martial arts If he was beaten by her, it would probably hurt a lot.

    ¡°sister Qian, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t me you. ¡± He was worried that losing all the time would affect Shui Shui¡¯s mood.

    Shui Shui shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too stupid. You¡¯ve been ying for the whole morning and you¡¯re still messing around. Haven¡¯t you found the pattern? ¡± Song Xiaojie felt that Shui Shui Shui was stupid because she had just talked about how to y this game. Slowly, she should be familiar with it.

    Shui Shui Ignored Song Xiaojie and continued to mess around. In any case, she just randomly pressed buttons to attack. She lost again. Shui Shui looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s time for lunchter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Jiang Li also felt tired. He was not in a good mood after losing all this time. However, he knew that Shui Shui was an idiot in this game. He could not me Shui Shui. He could only me the siblings.

    ¡°It¡¯s really boring. ¡± Song Xiaojie threw down the game machine and said in a bored manner.

    Song Xiao realized that they had been ying together in a negative mood the whole morning. They did not feel happy when they won. They did not feel ufortable when they lost. It should be said that since they started ying together, everyone had been absent-minded and chatting.. That Qian Shuishui was just being perfunctory. Most of her answers were, uh, Oh, uh, yeah, I see.

    It couldn¡¯t be any shorter. When she was asked where she went to school, she replied, ¡°an ordinary high school. ¡±

    Song Xiaojie felt that Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t be angry even if she said so much She didn¡¯t refute, and her ignoring attitude made people even angrier.

    After a while, someone knocked on the door, so they went out. It was time to eat.

    Because there were too many people, they were divided into two tables. The four of them ate at a small table while the adults ate at a big table.

    Shui Shui was very quiet, but she would asionally look at her phone.

    Mu Ziyu always sent her photos, which made her want tough. However, there were people around, so she just looked at them.

    Jiang Li secretly nced at the name. It was his boyfriend. No wonder he kept looking at his phone. After they ate, the elders began to give out red packets. Shui Shui Shui naturally thanked them when she received the red packets.

    However, an ident happened at this time. When Jiang Li was carrying the fruit juice, he identally stepped on the water stain and slipped. The fruit juice in his hand was thrown to Shui Shui and Song Xiaojie.

    Shui Shui¡¯s first reaction was to dodge, so the cup of fruit juice was directly poured on Song Xiaojie¡¯s head and then onto her clothes. Coincidentally, she was wearing white today, so it was dyed yellow.

    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in his knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    ¡°Ah! So disgusting! ¡± Song Xiaojie felt her hair and neck sticky. ¡°Jiang Li! ¡±

    The adults walked over and saw this scene.

    Auntie Jiang went forward. ¡°Jiang Li, what did you do? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I just identally slipped and the fruit juice in my hand fell on Song Xiaojie¡¯s body. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but it was an ident.

    Song Xiaojie started to cry. ¡°SOB, my new clothes! ¡±

    ¡°Xiaojie, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just clothes. ¡± Song Xiao felt a headacheing on. This was the worst thing about his sister. She was too delicate and would cry out loud at the slightest thing.

    This was someone else¡¯s house. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Auntie Jiang was a little embarrassed. ¡°Come, child. Go to the bathroom to wash up. Wear our clothes first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold easily. ¡±

    She pulled the child to the bathroom and prepared to change into clean clothes for her. She originally wanted to look for Shui Shui¡¯s clothes, but when she thought of the child¡¯s coat being taken off, it was mainly the clothes inside. Shui Shui Shui was thinner, especially some clothes.. Song Xiaojie wasn¡¯t fat either, but when she stood with Shui Shui, she looked a little bloated. She should be slightly Chubby.

    Auntie Jiang took out a sweater that she hadn¡¯t worn before and gave the clothes inside to Song Xiaojie to wash.

    When she saw that it was auntie Jiang¡¯s, she felt that it would affect her image. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it. If I wear it, people will definitelyugh at me. ¡±

    She felt very wronged. That Jiang Li must have done it on purpose!

    Auntie Jiang was a little embarrassed, and Song Xiaojie¡¯s mother was also embarrassed. This was too embarrassing. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to lose her temper at this time. In the past, when she was outside, she would still restrain herself. Today, she was so willful. At a friend¡¯s house, like this.. It would be awkward if they met again in the future.

    Song Xiaojie¡¯s mother continued to persuade her, ¡°don¡¯t cry. Go back and changeter. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still wearing this? Don¡¯t you feel ufortable? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can I borrow this girl¡¯s clothes? ¡± Auntie Song pointed at Shui Shui Shui.

    She was wearing a pretty dress. At least, she was a young girl. Her daughter wouldn¡¯t make a fuss, right.

    Auntie Jiang looked at Shui Shui, and Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it now. ¡±

    She trotted upstairs and came down with the dress a few minutester.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never worn this before, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll fit you. ¡± Auntie Mu had bought this. At that time, her upper body was a little tight, but because it looked good, Auntie mu still bought it. She said that it looked good, but it didn¡¯t matter if it was tight.

    Song Xiaojie didn¡¯tin anymore. She obediently took the clothes and went to take a shower, because her whole body was really ufortable.

    Auntie Jiang had originally liked this girl a little, but it turned out to be this kind of character. She suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t like her too much, that she was too spoiled, and that she could cry so much in an outsider¡¯s home.

    Song Xiaojie¡¯s parents were actually very embarrassed. They kept causing trouble over such a small matter.

    Jiang Yuan patted his stomach. ¡°Haha, child, let¡¯s go have some tea. It¡¯s fine. ¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Little Yuan, I¡¯m sorry. This child of mine is too spoiled. If I do this again in the future, it will be troublesome. ¡± Song Ming sighed as he drank his tea It was fine for a girl to be spoiled, but she didn¡¯t know the bigger picture. It was embarrassing to go out. He doted on his child very much, but there was also a requirement that the child couldn¡¯t be so spoiled outside.

    Song Xiaojie took almost an hour toe out of the shower. When she came out, she keptining, ¡°why are the clothes so tight? ¡±

    Everyone looked at the sweater that she was wearing. It looked very strange, and they could tell at a nce that the sweater was much smaller. It didn¡¯t fit her at all. She felt ufortable all over.

    Shui Shui had no choice. It was impolite to let the other party wear it herself. There were still a few unwashed ones piled on the side. The rest of the sweater was for her to wear tomorrow, but it was suddenly given to her on a cloudy day. She took it to the dry cleaner to wash it She had not worn it once.

    Jiang Li wanted tough at the sight. When heughed, his mother pped him on the forehead.

 Chapter 241 - was ready to board the plane

    Chapter 241: Chapter 238 was ready to board the ne

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui had a well-proportioned figure and thin areas. Her legs were long and thin, and they were very straight. She basically liked to buy loose pants, but because it was winter, she always wore tight pants. The pants looked like they were going to explode when she saw Song Xiaojie wearing them. She found it funny when she saw it herself.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I have other things, but I¡¯ve worn them before. I haven¡¯t worn the one you¡¯re wearing. ¡± She gave her a choice. If she needed anything else, Shui Shui could provide it, but if she had worn it, she understood.. If she didn¡¯t have a Mysophobia, she could still ept it.

    How could Song Xiaojie ept it? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want clothes that other people have worn before. Mom, I want to go home. ¡±

    ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you just obediently wear Auntie Jiang¡¯s clothes just now? What¡¯s with your little temper? Alright, you can go hometer. Behave yourself. ¡± Song Xiaojie¡¯s mother said sternly. If this continued, she would lose all her face.

    Jiang Li was a little embarrassed at the side, but he also wanted tough. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for my carelessness, I wouldn¡¯t need to change clothes. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You just got wet. You apologized too. Xiaojie, what should you say? ¡±SonggXiaojiee¡¯s mother looked at her daughter.Shee was still immature.

    Song Xiaojie knew that her mother was angry, so she lowered her head and replied reluctantly, ¡°forget it. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Jiang Li saw her reluctant look, but he was a boy. Although he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t say that she was as stingy as a girl.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re quite thin. ¡± Auntie Jiang said unintentionally. She just remembered that Shui Shui was so strong yesterday that she picked up a box of wine. Her strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Now that she saw Song Xiaojie wearing Shui Shui¡¯s clothes, she felt bloated. She suddenly felt that Shui Shui was a little thin. She had not noticed it before.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not too bad. My weight is still quite normal. ¡±

    Her weight was proportional to her height. After she started practicing martial arts, her weight began to increase. Although she did not gain much, she could feel that her physical fitness had increased.

    These words made Song Xiaojie feel even worse when Auntie Jiang said that she was fat. ¡°Mom, I want to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Be Good. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Xiao Xiao, take your sister with you. ¡± She also had a headache.

    Song Xiao pulled her sister over. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s bad luck to cry during the New Year. Besides, Jiang Li has also apologized. What are you trying to do now? ¡±

    He lowered his voice because he felt that his sister had embarrassed him. His family and the Jiang family had a good rtionship and they would asionally have dinner together. But today, his sister was too reckless. If they were to have dinner together again in the future, everyone would probably avoid her.

    Song Xiaojie thought that her brother should stand on her side. ¡°brother, it¡¯s not my fault. Why are you talking about me like that? ¡±

    Auntie Jiang didn¡¯t like this child very much and was still saying such things. Not only was she not sensible, but her temperament was also not very good. She was too pretentious. It didn¡¯t matter if she was pretentious, but it was very disgusting regardless of the asion.

    The song family left not long after. Jiang Yuan smoked a cigarette. ¡°Jiang Li, why are you so careless? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. And I apologized. ¡°. ¡°Ming Ming is that woman who won¡¯t let go. She¡¯s too petty, and she said some bad things to Shui Shui from the beginning. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t even offend her. ¡± He was a little unhappy with Song Xiaojie¡¯s pretense.

    Auntie Jiang patted her son¡¯s head and said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t talk about her. Why don¡¯t you look at yourself? ¡±

    Jiang Yuan took a puff and was stopped by Auntie Jiang. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your body to smoke so much. Stop Smoking! ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t smoke. Shui Shui,e sit here. What time is your flight tomorrow morning? ¡± He asked. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t remember the exact time.

    ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that it was this time, so it should be right.

    Auntie Jiang looked at Shui Shui in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? It¡¯s only a few days after the New Year. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because I have to go back and pay my new year greetings to my father and teachers. I have other arrangements after that. ¡± She had no choice, and her father missed her very much.

    Jiang Li looked at her with eager eyes. ¡°So fast. You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. I even said that I¡¯d treat you to dinner. ¡±

    ¡°there¡¯s a chance. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and smiled.

    ¡°The twins are at my mother¡¯s house and will only be back tomorrow. I don¡¯t think we can have dinner together. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. ¡± Auntie Jiang suggested.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. We¡¯ll bring Shui Shui to eat the authentic Beijing cuisine tonight. ¡±

    Shui Shui saw that they had already made up their minds. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll call a few people tonight. Zi Yu and Zi Lin. I¡¯m leaving. It wouldn¡¯t be right if I don¡¯t have dinner with them. ¡±

    ¡°Call them over, you child. is uncle that kind of person? ¡± He didn¡¯t care about the details, and it didn¡¯t matter whether that person came or not. If he came, he coulde too. It was Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend anyway.

    Shui Shui nodded and took her phone to the side to make a call. They would eat together in the evening, so they couldn¡¯t be alone. She also gave the gift to Mu Zilin.

    Jiang Yuan was also very quick. He decided on a ce to tell Shui Shui and let Shui Shui tell her friends. Jiang Li was very excited. ¡°I haven¡¯t met brother Zi Lin yet. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called him. ¡± Shui Shui thought it was very funny.

    Jiang Li chuckled. ¡°If I call you sister, then it¡¯s normal to call him brother. Moreover, he often takes me to y in the game. I wonder what he looks like. Is he handsome? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here. But don¡¯t hold your hopes too high. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡± She felt that Zi Lin loved to y. Just like Jiang Li, the two of them could y together because they had the same interests. It was not bad for him to make friends as soon as he returned.

    They had theirst meal together in the evening, and the Mu family came.

    Fortunately, the room Jiang Yuan booked was big enough, and it was also the first time the two families had a meal together.

    Anyway, the children had received big red packets. Shui Shui Shui kept the red packets well. It was not a lot to receive red packets here, but it felt good to hold.

    After eating together, the Mu Family¡¯s elders finally found out that Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu were dating!

    Other than shock, there was also shock. Auntie Mu held Shui Shui¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°actually, Auntie thought that you would be together with Zi Lin. How did you two get together? ¡±

    Other than that, she was even more curious about how the two of them got together.

    Shui Shui could not say much either. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember the details. ¡±

    It was so awkward. After being found out, she started to ask why they got together. She could not say those things because it was not good for Mu Ziyu¡¯s image. Now that the two of them were together, she did not think too much about it. Looking at Auntie Mu¡¯s smiling face, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Mu Zilin ate his food and interrupted, ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t even know that they were together. They got together for no reason. I was shocked. Moreover, Big Brother brought Shui Shui to y every day without anyone noticing and left me behind! How could he do this? ¡±

    Shui Shuiughed dryly. This guy always talked too much. He said some unnecessary words.

    Mu Ziyu saved the situation. ¡°Alright, mom, why are you asking so many questions? ¡±

    ¡°Why? CAN¡¯T I ask? Alright, since the both of you are together, I won¡¯t ask anymore. ¡± auntie Mu looked at their awkward expressions She didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She would ask again when she got home. She liked Shui Shui very much and didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui was bad. However, there was a certain age difference between the two of them. If they were together, there should be a generation gap.

    Moreover, Shui Shui was only in her first year of high school. The more she thought about it, the more conflicted she became. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Jiang Yuan felt that these children were also bold. e and eat. Let the young people fall in love. Let Them Be. When your children return to Beijing, what kind of school do you n to attend? ¡±

    Mu Zilin¡¯s father had already decided. ¡°second high, Zi Lin¡¯s grades are pretty good. He can enter these schools midway. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad, ¡± Jiang Yuan interjected.

    Uncle Mu shook his head. ¡°In the past, this child made his family anxious. He only knew how to muddle along and didn¡¯t study. ¡±

    ¡°What? At that time, Shui Shui was also like this. She didn¡¯t like to study. Moreover, her grades were even worse than mine. Haha. ¡± He thought of the look on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face when her grades were released.

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Auntie Mu pped her son on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Even now, you have to thank Shui Shui properly. If it wasn¡¯t for Shui Shui¡¯s help, you should have prepared to buy a school. ¡±

    Although this matter was embarrassing, it was different now. Her son had relied on his own strength to enter high school, and Shui Shui had contributed a lot.

    ¡°The children didn¡¯t study well in the past? ¡± Auntie Jiang asked curiously. From what she heard, it seemed that they didn¡¯t like to study very much?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. These two children loved to y in junior high school. They even liked to bully others. When it was close to the middle school exams, the two of them started to struggle and study hard. However, it was also effective, ¡± Auntie Mu exined She didn¡¯t have any expectations for her son¡¯s grades before. She just nned to spend some money to find a school and let him go. She would wait until he was in high school to see what he would do.

    The two women began to sit together and talk about how to educate their children and how to do something when their children were rebellious. Because the children were around the same age, the two of them chatted very enthusiastically. Uncle Mu and uncle Jiang also started to chat together. Shui Shui Shui said to Mu Ziyu, ¡°you¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Uncle Jiang will send you home, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m leaving. You just stay here. ¡± She had to go back and see what would happen in the future.

    ¡°I drove here alone today. I have something for you. I¡¯ll send you backter. ¡± He held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and looked at her.

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed, but she still looked into his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t go out tonight. I have to go back and pack my things because Uncle Jiang has something for me to pack and bring back to city A. ¡±

    ¡°then wait for meter. I¡¯ll bring you my things. ¡± He didn¡¯t force her. Moreover, he felt sorry for Shui Shui Shui. He didn¡¯t want her to be so tired.

    Her face had been rosy recently, but when she went back, would she be eating fans every day It was just for convenience. Although it was simple and could be eaten with some side dishes, it was too simple. The nutrition wasn¡¯t bnced enough. ¡°When you go back, think about eating more bnced food. ¡±

    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shui Shui reached out and pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. ¡°It feels like meat. ¡±

    ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Heughed.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t keep asking me that. ¡± She withdrew her hand. This guy always liked to ask her. If she liked it, she could naturally answer when there was no one around. But now there were so many people, didn¡¯t it make her feel awkward.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go to the car to get something. You wait here. ¡± He Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, then stood up and said to the others, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be backter. ¡±

    During the New Year, many restaurants couldn¡¯t get reservations.

    They were quite lucky. Mu Ziyu came back after ten minutes, holding a bag. ¡°Go back and open it again. ¡±

    Shui Shui held the bag and was a little curious as to why she had to go back to see it.

    Jiang Li and the others looked over. ¡°Open it and see. Do you not want us to know? ¡±

    ¡°alright, don¡¯t be so curious! ¡± Shui Shui put the weapon aside.

    A new dish was served on the table and Shui Shui continued to eat.

    After dinner, they left.

    ¡°Shui Shui, the wind is against you all the way. If you need me to exin something to you, give me a call. Also,e and y during the holidays. There are still many ces you haven¡¯t been to. When youe, when I¡¯m 18, I can drive and take you with me. ¡± Heughed loudly However, he felt a little sad. They had been together for so long, but they were going to be separated They couldn¡¯t ridicule each other or y together. The more they thought about it, the more sad they felt. Separation was indeed not a good thing.

    There was no banquet in the world that didn¡¯t end, and she didn¡¯t want to leave either. However, at this moment, parting was inevitable. ¡°thank you for your blessings. We will reach city a against the wind tomorrow. When I get there, I will inform you of our safety. Then, you should rest early tonight. ¡±

    Everyone left. Shui Shui took them back with Jiang Yuan.

    In the car, Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°are you reluctant to part with them? ¡±

    ¡°maybe, but this is the real world, not the ancient times. Isn¡¯t it easy to meet each other? ¡± She was very open-minded.

    They chatted andughed as they went home. Shui Shui Shui took her things and went back to her room to pack her luggage. When she first arrived, she only had a few sets of clothes. Now, she had added a few sets of clothes and gifts. At night, she opened the red packet and calcted it. It was quite generous, more than 10,000 yuan. She packed up, took a hot shower, set an rm for 5 am and went to sleep.

    The next day, she arrived at the airport two hours early. Uncle Jiang and Auntie Jiang watched her as she passed the security check.

    When she arrived at the boarding gate at 8 am, she sat outside and waited to board the ne. When she boarded the ne, she sent them a group message and turned off her phone.

    ¡°Ah! ¡± A middle-aged man shouted.

    The boarding staff came forward. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I lost my passport. ¡± He touched his bag. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it went. ¡±

    ¡°Then please think about it. Where have you been? ¡± The flight attendant asked very patiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Um, I went to the bathroom. That¡¯s it. Then I just sat here all the time! ¡± The middle-aged man suddenly said with certainty.

    The flight attendant let the man go to the bathroom on his own and didn¡¯t have time to take a look. However, the man was dragging his feet and didn¡¯t really want to go to the bathroom. The flight attendant immediately discovered the problem.

 Chapter 242 - reputation was very important

    Chapter 242: Chapter 239 reputation was very important

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Just in case, they went to every men¡¯s washroom to check. They did not leave anything behind.

    Shui Shui saw that the middle-aged man had been doing this for a long time. He was very nervous, so nervous that she could see that his feet were trembling.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were also on him. Moreover, his boarding pass also said that he had lost it and could not remember his seat number. ¡°You can check his name and location. ¡±

    What she meant was to confirm whether this person was in this airline so that he would not make a mistake.

    When they heard that, they thought, ¡°that¡¯s right, I should remember his name, right? ¡°?

    However, when they asked the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man still stammered, ¡°you asked what my name is. Aren¡¯t you supposed to help me find my passport? Otherwise, how am I supposed to board the ne? ¡±

    Shui Shui continued, ¡°then we can use this customer¡¯s facial seal. After all, our ne is a medium-sized ne, and there aren¡¯t many people. After all, it¡¯s already sote. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked around and said, ¡°there aren¡¯t many people. ¡±

    Some of them went to investigate, and Shui Shui also boarded the ne. She did not look at the middle-aged man¡¯s resentful gaze.

    Just as she was holding the boarding pass, the middle-aged man rushed over. Everyone screamed. Shui Shui turned her head and saw that the other party was rushing towards her. She did not panic. She took a small step back with her left leg and saw his movements clearly. ¡°PA! ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡±

    She threw him over her shoulder and then down. She used her wrist to press against his shoulder. ¡°stop moving around. You said that you lost your passport or something. Are you trying to sneak in and board the ne? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a huge problem with this person. He won¡¯t even tell us his name. Why are you dying our departure time? ¡± Shui Shui waited for the security personnel toe over. ¡°You can take him away. ¡± Shui Shui stood up, pped her hands, and calmly boarded the ne.

    The surrounding people were all stunned. This young girl was so valiant They couldn¡¯t tell that she was actually an expert.

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to sue you! ¡± The middle-aged man was still shouting after being taken away.

    The flight attendant watched and didn¡¯t expect that someone would cause trouble. ¡°Oh my God, that girl is very powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to board the ne on time. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t let that person sneak in, or it would have been troublesome. ¡± They began to discuss.

    This was a small passenger ne, so there was no first-ss cabin. There were only business and economy cabins. Shui Shui Shui came to the business cabin and found her seat. Her seat was by the window. After she sat down for a few minutes, another person sat down. It was a young woman who looked to be in her twenties.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go wrong. Hello. ¡± She sat at the side in a friendly manner.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Hello. ¡±

    The young woman sat down with a smile on her face. She did not turn off her phone but was on the phone with her boyfriend, saying all kinds of sweet words. Shui Shui looked out of the window. who had just caused a farce? Fortunately, it did not dy their normal takeoff.

    A few hours passed very quickly. Shui Shui Shui sessfullynded on the ne. After getting her luggage through the final security check, she turned on her phone and received a few messages. Her father had already arrived. She looked at the messages and found that he was in parking lot No. 1. She walked over with big strides. When she went outside, the wind blew on her face. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. ¡±

    She dragged her luggage to parking lot No. 1, but she didn¡¯t see her father. She dialed a number. ¡°Dad, where are you? ¡±

    ¡°Just wait for me at the entrance of the parking lot. I¡¯ll get the driver to drive the car out. It¡¯ll be out in a minute. ¡± Their car was parked inside because there was no parking space outside.

    Shui Shui stood at the entrance and waited for a few minutes before she saw her father¡¯s car. She dragged her luggage over a little so that they could see her.

    When the ck Bentley heard Shui Shui, the driver got out of the car and put the luggage in the trunk. Shui Shui Shui got into the car and saw her father and Qian Zhian. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really cold outside. ¡±

    ¡°yeah, wear more clothes, ¡± Qian An said cheerfully.

    Qian Zhian moved his butt. ¡°Sis, did you bring me a gift? ¡±

    ¡°I brought some delicious food. I¡¯ll open it when I get back. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Qian an¡¯s face. Why was he looking more and more haggard Was there a problem with his business recently? ¡°Dad, is there a lot of things going on in thepany recently? ¡±

    ¡°quite a lot, but it¡¯s all better now. I¡¯ve finally recovered. I¡¯ll put the things back in the apartmentter. I¡¯ll have something to eat for lunch and then I¡¯ll go home for dinner. ¡± He smiled, his face rosy. It seemed that he was having a good time in the capital. ¡°You¡¯ve met your uncle Jiang, haven¡¯t you? Do you feel good? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel pretty good. Uncle Jiang has a good personality, just like an old Brat. ¡± He didn¡¯t mean to ridicule him, but he was amused by some of his uncle¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s always been like this. He doesn¡¯t want to ept his old age. I heard that he even brought you to work in thepany for a few days and said that he wanted you to learn something. He also said that you¡¯ve helped him a lot. As expected of my daughter. From his tone, it sounds like he¡¯s envious of me. ¡± Qian an was veryfortable with his tone Go ahead and be envious. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s his daughter. Haha.

    Qian an asked all sorts of questions and asked her about the details over there.

    Qian Zhian had an envious look on his face. ¡°Uncle Jiang is so nice. I¡¯ve never met him before. Moreover, it feels good to go to Beijing alone. ¡±

    He felt her freedom from his second sister¡¯s side. She could do whatever she wanted, but he was restricted everywhere. His father was very indulgent with his second sister. He was so envious.

    ¡°In the future, when I have the chance, I¡¯ll bring you to visit Uncle Jiang. ¡± Qian an smiled. He had never met his youngest son before. Moreover, his youngest son was the same age as Jiang Yuan¡¯s eldest son. Previously, he had never brought his family to meet Jiang Yuan, and Jiang Yuan was the same They kept their rtionship together and kept it a secret at the same time. Because of their rtionship, not many people knew about it, and the two of them had no way to publicize it. The meeting was also rtively low-key. Basically, none of Jiang Yuan¡¯s friends knew that Jiang Yuan and Qian an had such a rtionship.

    And because of their rtionship, they could share any information with each other and use it to benefit their business operations. This was something that even Li Xue didn¡¯t know. Li Xue only knew that he had a good friend, but they didn¡¯t seem to meet often. How could they have business contact?

    Back at the apartment, Shui Shui took out the things that Jiang Yuan wanted to give to her father. ¡°Dad, this is what Uncle Jiang wanted to give you. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s really heavy. ¡±

    Qian an picked up the things. ¡°This old fellow, he only gave you this little. But it¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±

    Shui Shui twisted her neck. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. I didn¡¯t eat much of the breakfast they provided on the ne. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now. We didn¡¯t eat much in the morning and were just waiting for you. What do you want to eat? Dad will take you there. But it¡¯s a holiday now, and many shops are closed. Don¡¯t make things difficult for dad. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui Shui was also looking at him. ¡°Do you want daddy to choose? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy can choose. I don¡¯t care. ¡± She touched her belly, feeling wronged.

    ¡°In winter, let¡¯s eat some warm food. Sichuan food? ¡± He asked the child.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go, Daddy! ¡± Shui Shui pulled Qian an¡¯s wrist and walked out.

    Qian Zhian walked behind and closed the door. Then he asked, ¡°eat spicy food, Sichuan food. It feels so hot. ¡±

    ¡°Not all Sichuan food restaurants are spicy, ¡± Shui Shui thought. ¡°right, you don¡¯t seem to eat spicy food. Then, Daddy, let¡¯s change to another one. Let¡¯s eat cantonese food. Beef hotpot is also not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this. Sichuan food is indeed spicy, and Zhi¡¯an doesn¡¯t really like spicy food. ¡± They also considered Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian chuckled. He was very sorry, but spicy food made him feel a little ufortable. He was the only one at home who didn¡¯t eat spicy food.

    Eating and chatting with her family was a very warm thing. She was very happy. As for having dinner at home at night, even if she had to meet someone she didn¡¯t like, she didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°second sister, do you know that uncle and second uncle oftene to our house for dinner recently? At first, it was fine, but after that, it became a little annoying. Theye whenever they have something to do, ¡± Qian Zhian said, feeling unhappy.

    Shui Shui was puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear about it before? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say over the phone before. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a little ufortable. Every time theye, it¡¯s as if our house is their home. Theye and go whenever they want, and they often take their things and leave. ¡°Actually, Dad, every time theye, dad isn¡¯t too happy, ¡± he said to Shui Shui secretly.

    Shui Shui felt that they shouldn¡¯t be so ostentatious. ¡°How do you know? ¡±

    ¡°I saw it. I was in the study with dad, but mom came to say that second uncle and first uncle came together. I saw that dad didn¡¯t look too good. I didn¡¯t hate first uncle and second uncle at first. After all, they would give me pocket money, but now that they appear all the time, I feel a little annoyed. ¡± He scratched his head He was a little embarrassed to say bad things about his rtives.

    ¡°Then why did you lock them up so much? Did it bother you? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t take it to heart. This child¡¯s thoughts were quiteplicated. He often saw them and even felt annoyed. However, she knew that dad didn¡¯t really like second uncle and first uncle now.

    ¡°sister, it¡¯s true. Moreover, cousin and younger cousin came. They¡¯re so annoying. They¡¯re as delicate as a princess. If theyin about a disagreement, my mother wille and scold me. ¡± It was the first time he hated his mother¡¯s people so much. Moreover, his mother was biased towards them She directly scolded him and scolded him without any reason.

    Shui Shui saw that Qian an was ordering dishes and didn¡¯t pay attention to them, so she continued to speak to Qian Zhian ¡°Now, if we want to interfere with father¡¯s matters, we can¡¯t, right? So, lock yourself up well and don¡¯t give father any more trouble. You haven¡¯t told me in detail about running away from home. What exactly happened? ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you when I get back to the apartment tonight. I need to organize my words properly and see what I can say. ¡± He was thinking about how he should say it, but he didn¡¯t know that he had unknowingly gained trust in Shui Shui and could say anything Moreover, the reliance in his heart also began to grow.

    During dinner, Qian an called home. ¡°Get ready tonight. Shui Shui Shui will go home for dinner. Tonight, we¡¯ll just sit together and have dinner. ¡±

    What he meant was not to add her brother or sister-inw or anything like that. Tonight would belong to them.

    When Li Xue heard that Shui Shui had returned, she said, ¡°Shui Shui is back. It¡¯s really been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. ¡±

    She was not used to it. Moreover, her brother was right. No matter how bad Shui Shui was, she was still her own child. In the future, when her child grew up and she found a suitable marriage partner, it would be beneficial to her. Therefore, she would try her best to treat Shui Shui better.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± Qian an was very calm. His feelings for Li Xue had also faded. He did not feel the same way as before. Moreover, more and more things had started to make him suspect that she had deliberately set up that night back then Because there was no evidence, he was only guessing. Hence, he had this seed of suspicion, making it impossible for him to sleep on the same bed as her. When he saw her face, he would think of some things and feel disgusted.

    Li Xue wanted to say something else, but the other end of the phone had already hung up. She looked at her phone in a daze. Was it always like this? Did she not want to talk to her anymore?

    She was also at this age and was not stupid. Sometimes, she did not miss the asional look of disgust in Qian An¡¯s eyes. At that time, she really felt hurt, but she also felt that she had seen wrongly. She really wanted to know the answer, but she was afraid of getting it. Such a conflicted feeling made it difficult for her to tell her. She didn¡¯t tell her brother either because it was very embarrassing and she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    She walked to the kitchen and said, ¡°go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables. Cook a sumptuous meal tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± The nanny also quickly went to prepare.

    Qian Momo sat in the living room and painted her nails. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going out to eat tonight? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating at home. Your father called and said that Shui Shui is back. We¡¯ll have dinner at home tonight. ¡°. ¡°Alright, put your feet down. ¡°. ¡°Call Your first uncle and second uncle and ask them toe over for dinner tonight. ¡°. ¡°We didn¡¯t have dinner together yesterday. Since everyone is here tonight, we can have dinner together. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call themter. ¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her nails yet.

    ¡°Call me now so that they don¡¯t go out. ¡± Li Xue returned to her room after she finished speaking. She looked at her face, the corners of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth. She sighed and took out some skincare products to protect her skin. Women loved young people, and so did she Seeing her appearance getting older and older, there was always a faint sadness that could not be expressed.

    At night, Shui Shui and the others came back. Shui Shui heard the conversation between the women as soon as she entered the door. There were other people.

    Qian an saw that the people inside were actually Li Xue¡¯s people. He was very angry, but he did not show it. This woman, every time there was a festival, she would ask her elder brother¡¯s family and second brother¡¯s family toe over for dinner. When.. Did this ce be the Li family The children were here, and there were outsiders. He just told Shui Shui to take the things and went straight to the study.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian an¡¯s back and her father was unhappy.

    Qian Zhian was also not very happy. Why was it them again? He couldn¡¯t have a good time during the New Year!

    ¡°second sister, let¡¯s go to the room and y games! ¡± He dragged Shui Shui upstairs.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t go to the living room. Instead, she went straight to the room with Qian Zhian.

    Li Xue was chatting happily. When she saw her husbanding back, he went upstairs without waiting for her to say anything. It was the same for her children. They didn¡¯t evene over to say hello!

    ¡°Shui Shui has been ying in the capital for quite a long time. She only came back today. She must be tired, ¡± Li Xue said with a smile.

    ¡°sister, brother-inw should want to have a family meal today. It¡¯s not good for you to invite us. ¡± Brother Li¡¯s wife felt that this family didn¡¯t seem to wee them.

    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re not outsiders. The child is now in puberty. He doesn¡¯t like to deal with people. Qian an is very tired now. There are too many things to do in thepany. He has to be busy during the new year, but I believe he will get better soon,¡±for the sake of face, li Xue exined.

 Chapter 243 - was the plan for the future

    Chapter 243: Chapter 240 was the n for the future

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Li Luo and Li Mei were in Qian Momo¡¯s room. They were all surprised. ¡°Sister Mo Mo, I know this lipstick. It¡¯s the most popr brand recently. ¡±

    ¡°If you like it, it¡¯s yours. ¡± Qian Momo liked to be ttered. These two cousins were quite sweet. Although their looks were average and it would be a waste to give such a good lipstick, it could be considered a favor.

    Shui Shui and Qian Zhian went to the room. Qian Zhian could hear theughter in the room next door. Shui Shui sat down in amusement. ¡°The soundproofing here isn¡¯t very good. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so annoying. Moreover, big sister¡¯s voice is getting louder and louder. She doesn¡¯t Know How to restrain herself at all. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman at all. ¡± He squatted down to look for something, but he didn¡¯t forget toin. ¡°Moreover, when Li Luo and Li Mei arrived, they became even more noisy. They let out unpleasantughter every day. I¡¯m tortured by their voices every day. I feel like my ears are going to have problems. ¡±

    Shui Shui knocked on the wall. ¡°I remember now. The walls between your two rooms were addedter. No wonder it¡¯s so soundproof. However, she can¡¯t affect you when you go to school normally. Go to high school and apply to live on campus. ¡±

    Living in high school was better for him. The atmosphere at home was indeed not suitable for his studies.

    The next room was noisy and noisy. Qian Zhian¡¯s temper red up. He knocked on the wall hard. ¡°Why are you making so much noise? ! ¡±

    The people in the next room were shocked. Qian Momo stood up. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go over for a moment. ¡±

    Qian Momo went out of the room angrily and knocked on Qian Zhian¡¯s door. ¡°Open the door. Why are you making so much noise as soon as youe back? Why are you knocking? ¡±

    Qian Zhian opened the door and turned on his sarcastic mode ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You guys are so noisy. Why can¡¯t I say anything? Big Sis, do you know that yourughter is really unpleasant? How will your boyfriend ept it? No, do you have a boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°How dare you mock me. ¡± Qian Momo was so angry that she wanted to make a move.

    Qian Zhian pushed her forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want to be touched by you. Moreover, if you touch me again, I will fight back. ¡±

    ¡°You dare to fight back? ¡± Qian Momo reached out to grab Qian Zhian. Shui Shui Shui stood up. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Is it necessary to make a move on this matter? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back, but why are you so nosy? ¡± Qian Momo retracted her hand. She hated Shui Shui very much. Shui Shui had refused to help her previously and even cklisted her on the phone.

    Shui Shui crossed her arms and leaned against the door. ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m nosy? ¡±

    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Qian Momo couldn¡¯t win against Shui Shui verbally ¡­

    Li Mei and Li Luo walked out. ¡°Sister Shui Shui Shui. ¡±

    Li Mei asked softly.

    Shui Shui looked over but didn¡¯t give a reply. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing much. Let¡¯s y by ourselves. There¡¯s no need for you to make a scene. ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s making a big fuss? You¡¯re back, and your mouth is still like this. I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re back. Oh right, your room has been converted into a lounge. You still don¡¯t know, right? ¡± Qian Momo was furious at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I have my own ce and I have to go back at night. Besides, why can¡¯t Ie back? Is this property written in your name? I remember it¡¯s Dad¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯ll be mine in the future too. ¡± Qian Momo said confidently.

    Shui Shui rolled her eyes, ¡°is that so? It will be yours in the future too, but not now. Since it¡¯s not yours now, there¡¯s nothing much to say. ¡±

    It was not a good thing to be too confident. Moreover, Qian Momo¡¯s current attitude made her feel ufortable. Although they were not from the same mother, they were from the same father and shared the same blood. However, since she had grown up, she had never treated the original owner well Anyway, she had never treated the original owner as a younger sister, so Shui Shui did not treat Qian Momo as family either. Because she did not feel anything, even if Qian Momo got hurt in front of her, she would not feel anything.

    They argued but did not continue because Qian an came over and told Qian Momo about them. Naturally, Qian Momo was the most talked about. As an older sister, she did not take the lead and still caused trouble all day long.

    In the evening, Uncle Li and second uncle Li came to the Qian family home with gifts. Then, the elders gave red packets to the children and sat down at the dining table.

    Qian an was a little cold to uncle Li and second uncle Li because they had brought trouble to thepany since the moment they came to thepany. Although there was no direct evidence to prove that they had harmed thepany¡¯s interests, the impact that they had brought was self-evident.

    He had something to announce for dinner at home tonight. Since they were here, he did not n to change the time. Tonight, he would continue with what he had previously thought.

    During dinner, they chatted about family matters. What was unusual was that second uncle Li and first uncle Li were unusually chatting with Shui Shui. First Uncle Li looked at Shui Shui kindly and even thoughtfully gave Shui Shui Shui a piece of Dongpo Meat ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯ve lost weight. Buting to the capital alone is a pretty good experience, isn¡¯t it? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡± Shui Shui felt that he was full of bad ideas.

    ¡°although the capital takes care of people, it¡¯s not your home after all. As the saying goes, a nest of gold and silver is not as good as your own doghouse. When you go home, rest well. There¡¯s still some time for the holidays. ¡± Uncle Li¡¯s words were not a problem. He still had the demeanor of an elder.

    Shui Shui Ate quietly and did not feel like talking.

    ¡°actually, Shui Shui¡¯s short hair looks much better, ¡± Aunt Li suddenly said. She really wanted to say it just now. This short hair was very good-looking. Looking at her daughter¡¯s short hair made her seem childish.

    ¡°thank you, ¡± Shui Shui replied politely.

    Qian Zhian added, ¡°second sister, no wonder I feel that something is wrong. It¡¯s because I cut it short. It really looks good. My skin is also good. Second sister, some of the girls in my ss are starting to have e. You don¡¯t have anything. ¡±

    ¡°Your metabolism is good. You have exercise to detoxify. ¡± Her sleep was also regr. Also, her diet was normal. asionally, she would eat some spicy food, but only asionally. Exercise was something that she often did. After all, she practiced martial arts under teacher Li. Although she didn¡¯t run every day, she still ran frequently.

    Qian Zhian hadn¡¯t gone to teacher Li¡¯s ce for a few days. Teacher Li had given him a break. In fact, after staying for a long time, he realized that he hadn¡¯t learned anything. Boxing was so impractical, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    Teacher Li was someone who could naturally see that Qian Zhian¡¯s interest was slowly fading. He only taught Qian Zhian the basics as a way to strengthen his body. How much he could learn was up to him. In the beginning, he only epted this student because of Shui Shui.

    ¡°Your uncle Jiang is right¡­ ¡± uncle Li wanted to know who this person was, but he was interrupted by Qian an when he wanted to test him. ¡°I have something to say. ¡±

    ¡°The children are all grown up. I have bought three million yuan for each of the three children. Shui Shui and Zhi an can withdraw it when they reach adulthood, and Mo Mo¡¯s fund can be withdrawn after a year. ¡°I¡¯m also getting older. I¡¯m getting weaker and weaker in thepany¡¯s matters, ¡± he said He saw that the two men in the Li family¡¯s eyes had changed. But this time, in order to prevent some problems, he had to take action.

    ¡°brother-inw, what are you saying? You¡¯re still young! Thepany still depends on you! ¡± Second Uncle Li was full of ttery.

    Shui Shui looked at second uncle Li¡¯s face. Ming Ming was very happy. He couldn¡¯t even act well. The smile on the corner of his mouth showed that he was very happy He wanted his father to give up his position Even if he gave up his position, it would be given to the other directors. It had nothing to do with them.

    Qian an nodded. ¡°naturally, I have to support it now. There are still many things that I haven¡¯t done. When thepany¡¯s matters havee to an end, I will choose to carry out the selection again. I will be a good-natured shareholder and no longer care about thepany¡¯s matters. ¡±

    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you let my big brother and second brother help you? It¡¯s better to be in charge of your own family than an outsider. ¡± Li Xue quickly thought of her two brothers. If Qian an didn¡¯t take charge of thepany, how would there be any profit Moreover, it wasn¡¯t her own family who was in charge. She couldn¡¯t be at ease.

    Shui Shui Shui looked at Li Xue. She was a woman who was trying to take advantage of others, but an outsider was in charge As long as they were shareholders, they naturally wanted thepany to be good. On the other hand, her father was in charge of thepany¡¯s shares and the annual dividends were considerable. If an outsider like the Li family was in charge, it might even affect the internal bnce of thepany. After all, the Li family didn¡¯t have any shares If one were to talk about their status, they were just working for her father.

    The gazes of Big Brother Li and second brother Li changed slightly as they looked at Qian an expectantly.

    Qian an shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to do that. Besides, the other three shareholders won¡¯t agree to it either. Thispany doesn¡¯t use the surname Qian, but it doesn¡¯t have the surname Li either. ¡±

    These words didn¡¯t give any face to Li at all.

    Shui Shui looked at her father. Wasn¡¯t her father being too impulsive? was He afraid that Uncle Li and second uncle Li would hold a grudge against him?

    Qian Zhian, this silly fellow, interrupted at this time. ¡°Dad, when I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely go to thepany to share the burden for you! ¡±

    Uncle Li and second uncle Li¡¯s faces turned even darker. Shui Shui continued to quietly eat the fruits after the meal. This little brother was simply sticking his knife in. It was obviously not appropriate to say such words at this time.

    Qian an smiled and nodded. ¡°As expected of a good man from the Qian family! ¡±

    ¡°Dad, look at my younger brother. He¡¯s only in the third year of junior high, and I¡¯m about to start working now. Dad, give me a position. I¡¯ll go to work in thepany. ¡± Qian Momo fantasized about herself being the president. Then, arge group of people looked at her with envy. Some people even said.. ¡°This girl is so young. She¡¯s already taken the president¡¯s position. THAT¡¯S AMAZING! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made her feelfortable. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had to hurry up and get a higher position When she spoke to her friends, she could also be a level higher.

    Only then did Li Xue realize that, right, she had to arrange a good position for her daughter! ¡°That¡¯s right, Hubby, Mo Mo isn¡¯t young anymore. She should go to thepany to study so that she can share the burden for you. ¡±

    Uncle Li and second uncle Li didn¡¯t say anything because they were embarrassed.

    Qian an pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good for Mo Mo to go to thepany. She should start from the grassroots and study hard. ¡±

    ¡°What? The grassroots? Dad, I don¡¯t want to start from the grassroots! ¡± Mo Mo wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    ¡°being at the grassroots is beneficial to your studies and you can quickly understand thepany. When you understand thepany, I¡¯ll arrange a position ording to your ability. ¡± He had to look at ability and not act rashly.

    Mo Mo was dissatisfied. ¡°No, Dad, give it to the director or something. It¡¯s good too. This way, you can also learn. I¡¯m your daughter. If others know that I¡¯m going to be at the grassroots, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? ¡±

    She raised her head. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to be at the grassroots. It was too embarrassing. It would be a disgrace if it was revealed.

    This spoiled daughter didn¡¯t understand her painstaking efforts at all. Moreover, she sighed, ¡°daddy will give you two choices. One is to start from the grass-roots level in thepany, and the second is to find a job on your own. I don¡¯t care about you. ¡±

    ¡°Daddy, how can you be like this? You¡¯ve always been biased towards Shui Shui since you were young. I only went to thepany to ask for a position, but you didn¡¯t even give it to me! I¡¯m your daughter! ¡± She put down her chopsticks and stood up. She huffed and huffed as she returned to her room.

    Qian an watched her walk away and said angrily, ¡°COME BACK! ¡±

    Qian Momo just didn¡¯t turn around, and this was the first time Qian an was so angry. Shui Shui Shui quicklyforted Qian An, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. ¡±

    She gently patted Qian An¡¯s back, and Qian Momo really didn¡¯t feel at ease. She was still throwing a Tantrum at this time, didn¡¯t she know that the Li family was still watching?

    Today¡¯s dinner, she realized that she had be a little coquettish, and started to talk to herself in secret.

    Qian an covered his chest, ¡°Sigh, forget it. Shui Shui, there¡¯s no need to pat me anymore. Dad is fine. ¡±

    Qian Zhian watched, and no matter how stupid he was, he could still feel that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. Moreover, her dad was so angry, and she just left. It was a little awkward. If it were him, he would definitely stop.

    Moreover, when he had quarreled with his father previously, he had never seen his father so angry.

    Li Xue hurriedly went forward. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. Mo Mo is still young and insensible. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already an adult, yet she¡¯s still like this. Forget it. I¡¯ll send Shui Shui and Zhi an to the apartment tonight. Shui Shui got off the ne this morning and hasn¡¯t rested. It¡¯s better if she goes home early to rest. ¡± He stood up and prepared to send the two children home.

    Second Uncle Li hurriedly stood up. ¡°brother-inw, let me help you send the two children home. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Zhi An, you pack up and go over. ¡± He didn¡¯t really want to talk to the Li family.

    Li Xue bit her lower lip. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯ll be staying at home tonight. There aren¡¯t many people at the apartment, so it¡¯s not safe either. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite safe, so I won¡¯t stay. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t stay.

    It was unexpected that the family would have such an unpleasant dinner together.

    Qian Momo mmed the door and stayed in her room with a huff.

    Li Xue felt a headacheing on. ¡°Big Brother, second brother, I¡¯m sorry. Then I won¡¯t let you guys have tea tonight. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. You should also try to persuade Mo Mo. brother-inw won¡¯t harm her. Moreover, starting from the grassroots, it¡¯s indeed the fastest way to understand thepany¡¯s business, ¡± Uncle Li persuaded. Moreover, Mo Mo entering thepany would be beneficial to them.

    Li Xue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have a good talk with Mo moter. ¡±

    Qian an left with Shui Shui and Qian Zhian. After getting into the car, Shui Shui said, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t thepanycking funds now? You¡¯ve even deposited three million into a fund for each of us. Won¡¯t this affect thepany¡¯s flow of funds? ¡±

    She was worried. Moreover, her father had prepared assets for her when she grew up. In fact, she didn¡¯t need them. She only needed her father to be healthy. Everything else didn¡¯t matter.

    Qian an started the car and closed his eyes. ¡°Some things have happened recently. It¡¯s good for dad to be prepared. At least if something really happens, there¡¯s still something left for you. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was a little nervous. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right. Besides, dad wasn¡¯t old now. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? How could something happen? ¡±

    He suddenly felt a little ufortable in his heart. His Dad¡¯s words made him feel like his dad was really old.

 Chapter 244 - Big Family Gathering

    Chapter 244: Chapter 241: Big Family Gathering

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Zhian, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should be sensible. Thepany belongs to the Qian family, not the Li family. You have to remember that! ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t mind the presence of his child and said straightforwardly.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Dad, I know. Thepany belongs to my family. It was also my father who single-handedly took over thepany. It has nothing to do with uncle and the others to begin with. ¡±

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know if Qian Zhian was listening, but he started the car and left.

    After returning to the apartment, Qian Zhian carefully went to Shui Shui¡¯s room. ¡°Sis, did something happen? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian and thought for a few seconds before letting him in. ¡°have a seat. I know a little about it, but I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. It¡¯s okay if I tell you, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t tell anyone else, including your mother. ¡±

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t notice that Shui Shui called him ¡®your mother¡¯ and not ¡®our mother¡¯ .

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Sis, I promise you that I won¡¯t tell anyone. It¡¯s just that dinner tonight made me feel a little ufortable. Why did dad suddenly say that? ¡±

    He sat down with his back leaning against the headboard. He really felt ufortable. He didn¡¯t know why, but he also felt that his first and second uncles were very strange.

    Shui Shui also sat by the bed ¡°Dad single-handedly took over thepany. Ever since first uncle Li and second uncle Li came back to city a, they¡¯ve been bent on entering thepany. ¡°Actually, Dad said that thepany was well-staffed and there was no way to arrange a ce for them, but they insisted on entering. The rtionship between rtives is obvious. You Know Dad, sometimes he¡¯s quite soft-hearted, so he let them enter thepany. ¡±

    ¡°No way, why did you let them in? Are they just eating in rice? Besides, first uncle and second uncle don¡¯t have academic qualifications, right? What can they do in thepany? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on second uncle and first uncle But deep down, he thought that how could his own family give free money to outsiders.

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with the Li family¡¯s rtives, and first uncle Li¡¯s daughter was also very annoying.

    Shui Shui looked at the desk in front of her. ¡°from the moment they entered thepany, I found that my father became busier and busier, and there were more and more things to do. I went to thepany a few times to look for my father, but I also saw that he was busy every day. He was always on the phone when he ate. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific situation of thepany either, but after what father said tonight, I don¡¯t know if I feel wrong. Thepany is in big trouble now. Although father is trying his best to save it, the situation is improving, but there are changes at any time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have prepared a fund for us in advance. ¡± This behavior was very suspicious She felt that it was useless for Qian Zhian to know so early, but she had a sharp feeling that something was wrong. Her father¡¯s behavior and father¡¯s expression just now, she couldn¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s matters, nor did she know the specific situation. She could only rely on her own guesses and analysis. She only hoped that.. The situation was better than she thought.

    Qian Zhian sped his hands together and looked down at his own hands. He had never thought about these things. ¡°Then, then what will happen to us if thepany goes bankrupt? ¡±

    Shui Shui reached out and pushed Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°What are you thinking about? Believe in Dad¡¯s ability. Even if we go bankrupt, DAD will have prepared money for us to study and live in the future. We don¡¯t need to worry. After that, we¡¯ll rely on ourselves to support dad. He¡¯ll be as tenacious as dad. ¡±

    He looked up with a somewhat anxious expression ¡°SIS, you¡¯re talking about this I just feel that the Li family has evil intentions They¡¯reing to our house now as if they¡¯re going back to their own home. Moreover, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Every time theye, they act like my family. Will they enter thepany and secretly transfer our family¡¯s property like in the TV series?¡±

    The more Qian Zhian thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. However, he felt that it was very reasonable. There were many areas that fit the bill.

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s definitely evil intentions, but I don¡¯t know what their motives are. Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Perhaps things aren¡¯t what we think. ¡± Shui Shui scratched her head How should she put it? She felt that she shouldn¡¯t say it out loud. She didn¡¯t know what to do either. She had never had any siblings. It was the first time she had a close brother. Moreover, she knew a little about the family matters, so she thought that her brother also had the right to know.

    Forget it. She had already said it. She felt that she couldn¡¯t figure out the grudges between the rich and powerful. Back then, when she found out the truth, she was impulsive at first. Later on, she found a way that suited her and chose to endure. She endured until she had the strength and secretly found evidence She annihted her heartless rtives in one fell swoop.

    She gave evidence to those who should be in jail. As for her parents¡¯money, she sessfully got it back. Because their business wasn¡¯t doing well, they had a bigger financial problem. They still had the cheek to ask her for help. She naturally agreed. This help was actually not helping.

    ¡°sister, no. I¡¯m serious. If they take a fancy to our money, what should we do? ¡± He was very worried now. This was all their family¡¯s.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t have much contact with them. You just need to study hard now. If anything happens, I believe that dad will handle it well. ¡± She touched Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Go Wash Up, then take a hot bath. Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll turn on the heating in the room and living room. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. ¡± Qian Zhian was not old, but living in such a family, his thoughts were somewhat precocious.

    When he rested at night, his thoughts ran wild the whole night. He didn¡¯t want to be like this, but for some reason, he always thought of these things. When he really fell asleep, he dreamed that his home had nothing and that the house had be a very small house Everyone squeezed together.

    He could still hear the noise of the neighbors.

    He was suddenly woken up in the morning. When he got up, he saw Shui Shui who was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Sis, what are you doing so early in the morning? ¡±

    ¡°making breakfast, then eating breakfast, and then going out. ¡± Shui Shui summarized everything in one sentence.

    ¡°No wonder there was a noise that scared me to death. ¡± He wiped off his cold sweat. He felt that the room was very hot, so he opened the window. The cold wind blew in, and he immediately felt cold. ¡°So cold! ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a fan now. I¡¯ll eat first. After you wash up, you can go and put it in the pot yourself. ¡± She ate inrge mouthfuls After she finished eating, she was going to visit her teacher. She bought some practical gadgets in the capital. She remembered that they were all from the capital, so there was no point in having local specialties.

    She visited the four teachers¡¯houses in two days and stayed for dinner.

    Of course, she told Qian an about Shui Shui going to training. Qian an then said that it was necessary to have a meal with the Qian family¡¯s rtives before she went.

    The Qian family could be considered a big family with many rtives. Shui Shui could not find many useful memories from the original owner¡¯s memory, so she might not recognize those rtives when she saw them. However, she had to bite the bullet. She remembered that the Qian family¡¯s rtives were still nice to them. In any case, they were neither warm nor cold, and they did not say that they were too close.

    As for her grandfather, he did not seem to be very satisfied with these three grandsons. In any case, in her memory, he would always keep a cold face when they met each year. He liked his cousin and the others.

    This family also had a slight preference for sons over daughters. In any case, it was not too serious. Compared to the scheming rtives of the Li family, the Qian family¡¯s rtives were naturally much better. However, Li Xue was not willing to participate. Shui Shui knew that Li Xue could not get along with her sisters-inw. Every time they met, they would be ridiculed and ridiculed. Li Xue¡¯s personality naturally could not stand it.

    The big family gathering was arranged in arge private room in a restaurant. There were also three big tables booked inside.

    Shui Shui was only wearing one set, which happened to be bought by Auntie Mu. Qian Zhian also wore a new set of clothes and walked together with Shui Shui. It was indeed pleasing to the eye.

    Qian an came to pick up the two children and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. Shui Shui Shui is bing more and more beautiful. Zhi An is also bing more and more like a young father. He¡¯s really handsome. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you secretly praising yourself? ¡± Shui Shui teased.

    Qian an rubbed his belly and smiled. ¡°Your father, I, was indeed handsome when I was young. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can see that. ¡± Shui Shui agreed.

    Qian Zhian rubbed his face. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more handsome. When those girlse to confess to me, what should I do? ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qian Momo was sent over by the chauffeur. She persuaded her mother to apany her. It was rare for her to dress so beautifully today. She even wore a diamond ne. She definitely had to suppress that group of people.

    Li Xue didn¡¯t want to. Later, she couldn¡¯t resist her daughter¡¯s persuasion and decided to go together. She kept telling herself that her family was the richest and that they were all jealous of her.

    In the private room of the restaurant, the old man walked in with a serious expression while leaning on his walking stick. ¡°Stop Fighting. Is Everyone here? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, not everyone is here yet. Third Brother is on his way, ¡± a man who looked very simr to Qian an but was a few years older than Qian An said. He went forward and helped the old man to sit down. ¡°Dad, everyone said that I would pick you up. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± The old man sat down and continued to look serious.

    The children did not dare to be presumptuous. Only a few boys dared to go forward and rely on their grandfather¡¯s love.

    ¡°Grandfather, I graduated two years ago. I want to start my ownpany. ¡± The young man sat next to the old man. To start apany, it required capital. His parents had iron rice bowls, and his father asionally invested and earned a little money But his father definitely would not invest too much for him.

    ¡°Zhishan, what do you want to do? Tell grandfather. Let grandfather hear it. ¡± The old man looked kindly at his eldest grandson. He was quite opinionated. He wanted to start apany and start from scratch This could be supported, but he wanted to hear what type it was.

    ¡°I want to be like third uncle. I want to start as a real estate agent. ¡± He also had his own ideas. Because he wanted to persuade his grandfather, he had put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°This is not easy to do now. How about this, you go to your third uncle¡¯spany for a period of time and see. ¡± He was also a businessman, but he did not have much sess. Now, he was also paying attention to the business world. It was difficult to be a real estate agent now, especially without a background. His third son¡¯s son was only in junior high school, so it was fine to let his nephew help. It was also considered his own business, so it was inconvenient for outsiders toe.

    In the old man¡¯s mind, although the family had long separated, his third son¡¯spany belonged to everyone in the Qian family.

    Qian Zhishan¡¯s eyes lit up. His parents had already said that his third uncle¡¯s business was getting bigger and bigger now, and in the future, wouldn¡¯t the Qian family inherit it It was just that they didn¡¯t see each other many times a year, so it was hard to give him a good impression. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve talked about third uncle. ¡±

    The old man asked his child toe over. ¡°Alright, what about now? Third uncle is not young anymore, but his child is still young. After all, this is his family¡¯s business. If he can help, then help him. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, father, but third uncle probably won¡¯t be willing to let us interfere. ¡± They knew third uncle¡¯s personality, or else there would not have been such a disturbance, resulting in such an estranged rtionship.

    The old man hit his walking stick. ¡°That¡¯s from the Qian family! I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll see what else he can say. ¡±

    Everyone else had their own thoughts, so they did not continue.

    Li Xue brought her daughter over first. Her sister-inw and aunt, who were not on good terms with her, took the initiative to get along with her. She suddenly thought of her family background and snorted. ¡°Oh, sister-inw, why are you so polite today? ¡±

    ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw has always been like this. Why didn¡¯t I see Qian ane with you? ¡± sister-inw looked at the mother and daughter. It couldn¡¯t be that Qian an did not want toe, right.

    ¡°hubby will be here soon. ¡± Li Xue saw how they fawned over her and felt happy in her heart.

    They chatted non-stop. When Qian an brought his son and daughter over, everyone took the initiative to go up.

    Shui Shui and Qian zhian quickly left. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in the adults¡¯conversation.

    Qian Zhian tugged on Shui Shui¡¯s clothes. ¡°second sister, when we eatter, we¡¯ll definitely startparing again. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there topare? ¡± Shui Shui felt strange. Logically speaking, their lives weren¡¯t bad, but there was still a gap between them and Qian An¡¯s family.

    ¡°sister, you can¡¯t have forgotten, right? They made you cry before. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui Shui in confusion. They forgot about this?

    Shui Shui tried her best to recall as if this had happened to the original owner. ¡°I remember now, but that was in the past. It¡¯s hard to say if you want to talk about me now. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was stunned. Right, what could he say now His second sister didn¡¯t wear makeup, and her results were so good. Moreover, in his eyes, his second sister was much more beautiful than them.

    ¡°Is this Shui Shui? Wow, she¡¯s changed quite a bit. I can¡¯t even recognize her. ¡± A surprised female voice sounded from behind them.

    The two of them turned around at the same time and saw their cousin, Qian Xiaomin. She was 18 years old and from their first uncle¡¯s family.

    Shui Shui thought for a long time before finding out about this person. She was exhausted. ¡°Oh, cousin, long time no see. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, long time no see. You look much better now. You used to look like a ghost. ¡± Her cousin couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. I used to be young and didn¡¯t know what it meant to put on makeup or dress up. ¡± She retorted coldly.

    Qian Zhian looked at his cousin¡¯s face. ¡°cousin, you have so many pimples. ¡±

    The thick foundation couldn¡¯t hide the dark pimples. Qian Zhian did it on purpose. It was her fault for saying that his second sister looked like a ghost.

    Shui Shui Patted Qian Zhian. ¡°cousin, let¡¯s go and sit down first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She covered her face with one hand. How could she not know about her e mark? Therefore, she was extremely envious when she saw that Shui Shui¡¯s skin was clean and there was nothing on it.

    ¡°Zhian, Shui Shui, sit here! ¡± Her cousin Qian Qiaoqiao waved at them.

    Shui Shui and Qian Zhian sat down. Qiaoqiao pulled Shui Shui Shui and said, ¡°cousin, it¡¯s really been a long time. You don¡¯t look for me when you go out to y now. ¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of things to do at school, so I rarely go out to y. ¡± Qian Qiaoqiao, this cousin, had a good personality. Every time they gathered, they would chat a little.

    To Shui Shui, they were just acquaintances.

    Qian Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t stop talking. Along the way, she said, ¡°this time, when I went to the American summer camp, I encountered something very interesting¡­ ¡±

    ¡°En, then this person didn¡¯t pay, nor did he leave. How do we deal with him? ¡±ShuiiShuii listened and asked a question at the appropriate time.

    Qian Zhian and his cousins could still talk a little and talk about games.

 Chapter 245 - Stop Pressuring me

    Chapter 245: Chapter 242: Stop Pressuring me

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Although they weren¡¯t very close, they were still rtives after all. After chatting for a while, they began to get familiar with each other. Shui Shui watched. It was easy for boys to get familiar with each other, but it was difficult for girls. Everyone had the heart topare. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a person who took the initiative. When her father saw her like this, he very considerately walked over. ¡°Shui Shui, why are you here alone? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    He Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°rx. My daughter is definitely the most outstanding. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, then I¡¯ll go to thepany when I¡¯m free to help you, ¡± she suggested.

    She had not been able to find an opportunity before, but now that she opened her mouth, she did not know how her father would reply.

    ¡°You, your task is to study. Don¡¯t think too much about other things. ¡± Qian an did not want his child to get involved in thepany. This was what he had thought before, so he rejected it seriously.

    Shui Shui knew that a person like her father did not like his children to get involved in thepany too early. Although she had gotten involved with some things before, they were all harmless matters. When it came to important matters, they could not get involved However, she was actually not very familiar with the internal affairs of the business, but her father had already taken precautions against the Li family. That was good, because her father would definitely think more than she thought.

    He was a professional, and she was just an amateur. Moreover, given her age, she did not know the specific situation, so she did not say much.

    She was a very self-aware person. Business was indeed not her strong point. Moreover, when she did not know the specific situation, she would still point fingers. It was indeed quite annoying. Moreover, even if she knew, what could she do This was the most important question.

    In an instant, she understood a lot. Even if she knew that the other party had bad intentions, her father also knew. Her intervention might bring help, but it might also bring trouble.

    After thinking it through, she was ready to fully support her father.

    Qian an knew that Shui Shui was very worried, but she was still too young. He did not want her toe into contact with the scheming and scheming in the business world too early. Moreover, there were already problems in thepany itself. There were too many worms left. It was not an easy thing to clean up now. Perhaps it was fate. One wrong step, one wrong step. The softheartedness of the past had caused the current problem.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t miss the regret in Qian An¡¯s eyes. Why should she regret it? Why should she regret it She hoped that she could help, but it seemed like she wanted to help, but she couldn¡¯t do much. She was too young, and theplicated family rtionships made it difficult for her to get involved.

    Qian Zhian leaned over. ¡°Sis, you were too direct just now. ¡±

    ¡°really? ¡± She didn¡¯t think that she was direct. It wasn¡¯t good to beat around the Bush when talking to her father. Wasn¡¯t it better to say whatever was on the table between family members?

    Qian Zhian preferred to be tactful. However, after spending a lot of time with Shui Shui, he realized that most of the time, she was very direct. When she spoke, he could understand it immediately. Sometimes, he was in a bad mood. His second sister was still the same. Sigh, it would be great if she could be gentler. If his sister was gentler, more people would like her.

    Thinking that she already had a boyfriend, he didn¡¯t let his imagination run wild. ¡°sister, are you going on a long trip tomorrow? What are you going to do? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how teacher Li arranged it. He wants me to go exercise, so go ahead. ¡± It was all because of him that she agreed. In the end, this guy didn¡¯t persist, but she didn¡¯t force him. This kind of thing was hard to say because interest was the most important thing. She didn¡¯t have much interest, but at least she still had this idea to learn well, so she would work hard. She was different from him. She knew that she was truly powerful when she was strong. There were many things that she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn in time in the future, so she was working hard now.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? It¡¯s only the new year, and you¡¯re leaving already. There¡¯s only one person in the apartment, but can I call my friends over to y? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui expectantly. ¡°Also, that money, I¡¯ll return it to you after I take the red packet. ¡±

    ¡°No need, you can take the red packet money and spend it. I took a lot of red packets in the capital, it¡¯s fine. ¡± She smiled faintly. Moreover, she was going to teacher Li¡¯s house tomorrow afternoon. ¡°In the morning, you¡¯ll apany me to the department store and buy some things to go home. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, SIS, you¡¯re so nice. ¡± He was quite happy in his heart. Moreover, now that he was getting closer and closer to his second sister, he felt that his eldest sister was too evil.

    It was different to have a good sister. If he didn¡¯t have money, he could still ask his sister for it. Moreover, he found that his sister was really rich. His father seemed to only give a few thousand a month. Electricity, water, management fees, and Inte fees were quite a lot. He also needed money for food and drink. He didn¡¯t give a single cent. It was all given by his sister.

    Shui Shui Patted Qian Zhian¡¯s head. She realized that her father loved to touch her head. She loved to touch other people¡¯s heads. Haha, it was a vicious cycle. ¡°You¡¯re my only younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t think so much. Study hard. ¡± She was also working hard. On her father¡¯s side, she would observe and asionally apany her father. There was nothing wrong with having a meal together.

    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll often go for a meal with father and spend more time with him, ¡± she told Qian Zhian as well as herself.

    Qian an had already gone to his father¡¯s side. His father wanted him to arrange for a few of the men in the family to stay in thepany. Qian an agreed and did not refuse. Everyone felt that it was strange that Qian an was so easy to talk to.

    ¡°Qian An, what position are you nning to arrange? ¡± Qian Lin asked. This was the main point.

    ¡°start from the bottom. I¡¯ve said the same thing to Mo Mo. if you want to work in thepany, start from the bottom. ¡± He was also direct. He treated his own daughter like this, not to mention to others. Thispany was under his own control. Moreover, although he was the majority shareholder, there were still other shareholders with foreign surnames. Therefore, thispany did notpletely belong to him. He had a bottom line when he arranged for people. This was because the big job was not something that he could decide on his own. If he arranged for a high position, he had to discuss it with the other shareholders. At the same time, he had to test whether this person was qualified for this position.

    The old man was dissatisfied. He knocked on his crutch. ¡°What? The grassroots? No Way! ¡±

    Qian an shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about this. Although I¡¯m thepany¡¯srgest shareholder, I can¡¯t directly arrange for any high-level positions. If they have the confidence to participate in thepany¡¯s assessment, as long as they pass, they can still be in the position they want to be. ¡±

    ¡°Why go through so much trouble? You can just give out a portion of the shares. ¡± The old man read the shares of Qian anpany and the annual dividends.

    Qian an¡¯s face turned ashen. What a good n ¡°I now control 40% of the shares, the second shareholder is 33% , and the other shareholder is 27% . Once my shares are exclusive, the risk is very high. Moreover, even if I want to transfer the shares, it will be to my children and not to outsiders. Dad, don¡¯t you agree? ¡±

    ¡°Bang! They are your nephews, not outsiders, ¡± the old man said angrily ¡°Moreover, your children are still young. What¡¯s there to be anxious about? Are you still worried about your own family? Do you still believe in those real outsiders? Let¡¯s just say it. ¡±

    Qian an insisted on his principles. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s really nothing we can do about this. ¡±

    Suddenly, the other brothers and sisters quieted down. They didn¡¯t understand why Qian an was like this.

    Shui Shui stood up and quickly walked to her father¡¯s side. She held a cup of tea and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve brought you a cup of tea. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad will drink itter. ¡± Qian an nodded. ¡°Go and sit down. Dad Wants to talk to your grandfather and your uncle on the phone. ¡±

    Shui Shui understood what he meant. She didn¡¯t want her to sit there and listen, so she could only sit back down. She looked at the group of people and Casually said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to buy some things tomorrow. You have to sponsor me. I¡¯ll calcte itter. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯ve done your calctions. Tell Dad how much you need. ¡± He knew that his daughter knew how to use money well and wasn¡¯t worried that she would spend it recklessly. Besides, his daughter was already pampered to begin with. He could buy whatever she wanted if he had the ability. It was the same for Qian Momo, but the things she wanted, she liked to ask for too much. She didn¡¯t know how to control herself at all. On this point, it was his fault. In the past, he had spoiled her too much. He had spoiled her so much that she didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth.

    The old man called out to Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, which high school are you in now? Your aunt recently organized high school students to go to summer camps and participate in these kinds of activities more often. ¡±

    Shui Shui Chuckled, ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m in the third high school now. I might not have time to attend summer camps. I usually have to go to the teachers¡¯ ce to learn my interests. ¡±

    She deliberately said that because she wanted to give her father face. Did this group of people think that her results had always been bad Hehe.

    Her aunt walked out at this time, ¡°the third high school. You must have spent a lot of money. ¡±

    This sentence made Qian an¡¯s expression turn even uglier, but Qian an still exined gently ¡°Shui Shui passed the exam on her own. She got 700 points in the Middle School exam. She was originally admitted by the first high school. Later, because her friend only passed the third high school exam, she went to the third high school. Not long ago, she even got first ce in the city¡¯s mathematicspetition. Aiya, this child is giving me more face. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s aunt¡¯s expression changed. She knew that the first ce in the mathematicspetition was familiar. She thought that it was impossible for her niece to win first ce, so she did not pay attention to it. So it was true. ¡°Shui Shui is so amazing now. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this child is promising. She doesn¡¯t need me to worry about her studies. She has outstanding performance in all aspects. ¡± Qian an was very gratified. Whether it was the mathematicspetition or the English debatepetition, she had performed very well. Moreover, she had taken on several excellent teachers. He didn¡¯t need to worry about her future anymore.

    He was proud that his daughter was so outstanding, but at the same time, he was relieved.

    His grandfather looked at Shui Shui. This was the first time he was looking at his granddaughter, a rebellious granddaughter. Previously, whenever he said something, Shui Shui would reply back ten times.

    ¡°Not bad. Your aunt is now working at the education bureau. When you¡¯re in your third year of high school, you can chat with your aunt more and see what university is suitable for you to enter. It¡¯s a holiday. If you have any activities, try to participate. Your aunt has arranged to go to summer camps in America or Europe. You can learn a lot.¡±His grandfather spoke to Shui Shui gently, which was rare.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡±

    She did not reject him. As for whether she would look for an aunt, that was a matter for the future.

    Qian an looked at his daughter gently. ¡°Shui Shui, you can also go abroad to study in university. You can consider it. ¡±

    He had not thought about it before, but when he mentioned summer camps today, he felt that his daughter¡¯s spokennguage was so good that she would definitely be able to adapt easily to going abroad. Open-ended study abroad was also good for his daughter, right.

    The others looked over enviously. Studying abroad for a year would cost an unknown amount of money.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have such thoughts for the time being, but there¡¯s a type of exchange student in university now. If I can exchange with a foreign university for a semester, I can consider it. ¡± She had thought about it for a long time and decided to stay here. She hoped that when the time came, dad would give up thepany¡¯s power Then, they could go traveling together during the holidays. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.

    Thinking about it, she felt that she could do a lot of things in the future.

    Qian an rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°You child, you¡¯ve already thought about everything, but it won¡¯t be good if things change. Dad, I have three children. Each child will leave 10% of the shares. If Xiao Shan and the otherse in and do a good job, I¡¯ll give each of them 2% of the shares. ¡±

    This amount of shares was already considered a lot. After all, they would have shares after working in thepany for a period of time. Although it wasn¡¯t much, the annual dividends were still not bad.

    His way of doing things was already very generous. He treated his own nephew very well.

    Shui Shui listened. Although she understood, she didn¡¯t understand why he would do this. However, she didn¡¯t raise her own questions at this time. Because of her grandfather¡¯s interruption just now, she naturally sat down here.

    ¡°Qian An, give me 5% . This has to be fair. ¡± The old man sighed and said. Thispany was written in Qian An¡¯s name. Although he was Qian An¡¯s father, at this moment, he was weak.

    Qian an shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. After all, I¡¯m a father. I naturally have to give more protection to my children. Dad, I¡¯m me, and my brothers are still here. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is. Wanting shares.. ¡°GRANDPA, DAD¡¯s business isn¡¯t a family business. Dad started it from scratch. Besides, cousins have parents, and their parents will definitely leave something for them. Why do I have to give everything that belongs to us to someone else? ¡±

    Shui Shui pretended to be a naive and curious little girl and asked curiously.

    In a word, why did they have parents and asked her father to give them the same share of the property? Why Why did they get the shares without paying anybor or anything else?

    The grandfather didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know this logic, but he had to think about his other grandchildren. Qian an was the most promising one now, while the others were holding their iron rice bowls. After retirement, with the little pension, the children had to get married, buy a house, and a car. How could they afford it?

    Qian an insisted on his bottom line. Moreover, he could not take out his shares at this time. He could not talk about thepany¡¯s matters here, which made him a little frustrated.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk about this in the future. ¡± He did not know if thepany would be able to tide over the difficulties. Even if they could not, he would not let others take advantage of them. At the very least, the funds he left for his children would be enough for their future lives.

    Shui Shui felt that her grandfather was being too biased. ¡°GRANDPA, recently, Dad has been very tired because of thepany¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t force dad anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 246 - Qian an enters the ward

    Chapter 246: Chapter 243 Qian an enters the ward

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There was no point in forcing him. This was because it concerned his background and he would not go against his own wishes if he could notpromise. And he could not guarantee that these assets could be kept by him. The business world was full of changes. Who knew what would happen the next day?

    He did not have the ability to recognize people clearly He did not know what he was feeling either.

    Qian Momo jumped in and said, ¡°Dad, I want to buy a BMW. ¡±

    He did not seed in buying it previously and there were so many people this time. Dad should not reject it, right? Moreover, it was only a BMW. She could use it as an advance of the three million fund. It was her money, so it didn¡¯t matter if she spent it. She didn¡¯t notice that the atmosphere was awkward, so she suddenly brought it up, ¡°Dad, how about it? Just take it as an advance of my three million. I¡¯ll have to wait for a few years before I can use it. This is too troublesome. ¡±

    Shui Shui had nothing more to say to her stupid teammate. The atmosphere on her father¡¯s side was already a little awkward, yet she still came over to say all this. However, she couldn¡¯t be med for everything. After all, she wasn¡¯t clear about the actual situation. She hadn¡¯t heard the adults¡¯conversation just now. However, she could still see the atmosphere.

    Qian an had such poor eyesight and was nothing more than cannon fodder in the shopping mall. It was obvious that in Qian An¡¯s eyes, Qian Momo wasn¡¯t suitable for business at all. He had nned to let her study hard before giving her a better position. However, after seeing her like this, he waspletely disappointed.

    Shui Shui hurriedly controlled the situation. ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s talk about this another day. Besides, don¡¯t we have an extra car at home? You can drive it for the time being. ¡±

    She looked at Qian Momo with a smile, hoping that Qian Momo could feel the atmosphere at this moment. However, Qian Momo had all sorts of opinions about Shui Shui. Hearing her words made her angry ¡°I want to use my money in advance, what does that have to do with you? Are you trying to make daddy favor you again? ¡±

    Shui Shui suddenly stopped talking. She had almost forgotten that the more she talked about her rtionship with Qian Momo, the more Qian Momo thought that she was harming her and vying for her favor. She was already speechless and had a headache. She was already an adult, yet she still didn¡¯t understand anything.

    She didn¡¯t have any experience with siblings, and she also had the sibling rtionship that she had umted with Qian Zhian in recent years. However, she was still very casual. Qian Zhian was still young, after all, and he was used to her personality, so he wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. The others were different, and this.. Shui Shui didn¡¯t notice.

    But at this time, it was indeed a wise decision for her not to say anything.

    Qian Momo held onto Qian an¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already gotten my driver¡¯s license. Just promise me. ¡±

    She was actually thinking that in front of so many people, her father wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. Perhaps he would just agree.

    Qian an looked at his daughter. ¡°Go to work at thepany¡¯s grassroots level for three months and see how you perform. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that he was heartless. After all, although Mo mo didn¡¯t understand human rtionships, she was still his daughter.

    If she could persist for three months andplete her work, then what was the harm in fulfilling her wish?

    ¡°Dad, three months is too long. ¡± Qian Momo didn¡¯t agree. She wanted to get a car immediately and then drive it to show off. Since her friends already had a car, she would definitely drive her own luxury car to show off. Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what to say because everyone was watching.

    Grandfather¡¯s expression changed. Everyone would think that Qian an was so impudent towards his daughter and would even buy her a luxury car He was still talking about some things in thepany earlier, didn¡¯t that mean that he was talking nonsense?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. Work hard and study more. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore. He waved his hand and was about to pass.

    At this time, Qian Momo did something extremely stupid. ¡°Dad, you have to promise me. You¡¯re always biased towards Shui Shui. So what if you promise me this time? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose anything. It¡¯s only a car worth a million yuan! ¡±

    ¡°SLAP! ¡± Qian an couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped her.

    Li Xue quickly came over and hugged her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°Mom! Wuwu. ¡± Qian Momo leaned into her mother¡¯s embrace, feeling very wronged.

    Shui Shui felt that she couldn¡¯t do anything and suddenly felt that she was too stupid. However, in this situation, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Her brain was working quickly. She saw Qian Zhian¡¯s gaze and gave him a look.

    Qian Zhian knew what Shui Shui meant. Although he was very reluctant, he still stood out and coaxed Qian An. ¡°Dad, the dishes are ready. Sister and I will sit with you, okay? ¡±

    Shui Shui was angry with Qian Zhian. She wanted to sit away.

    But when she thought of her father, she epted it dly.

    This farce was broken because of Qian an¡¯s p.

    Qian Momo felt very wronged and wanted to go home.

    Qian Zhian felt that Qian Momo¡¯s behavior was very stupid. ¡°second sister, don¡¯t you think that big sister is getting over herself? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t know what she is thinking. ¡± Shui Shui also felt that her thoughts were far from theirs. Moreover, although Qian Momo was a biological sister, they weren¡¯t close, so she chose to ignore her. After all, she wasn¡¯t the original owner and had inherited the original owner¡¯s memories, so she didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards Qian Momo.

    GRANDPA didn¡¯t mention anything about the previous incident anymore. As usual, when everyone was chatting, they would talk about the child¡¯s results to achieve the goal of showing off.

    Shui Shui looked at the food on the table and her heart was already floating above the food. What they were talking about had nothing to do with her. The food in this restaurant was average, but this sweet and sour pork was especially delicious. ¡°Sis, stop eating! ¡±

    Qian Zhian kept pushing Qian Shuishui. Seeing his sister eat and ignore the adults¡¯conversation, he felt terrible, yet they were still talking about their grades. And his second sister was not helping him, only eating!

    Shui Shui looked up. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not full yet. ¡±

    ¡°Stop Eating, you¡¯ve eaten so much. ¡± Qian Zhian pushed Shui Shui and quickly helped him.

    Shui Shui stopped eating. She was so full. ¡°Okay, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear me. Why do you care so much? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but care. My sister, you¡¯re different. Sister, you can show off your results, but I don¡¯t have anything. ¡± He suddenly felt inferior.

    Shui Shui could feel her brother¡¯s emotions. ¡°actually, the good and bad of a person, the high and low of their achievements, are not for others to say, but for themselves. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±QiannZhiann didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°results can¡¯t represent everything. I have a very deep understanding of this. You¡¯ll know in the future. You can rest assured and move forward. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of any difficulties. You still have me behind you. ¡± These words touched Qian Zhian, but at the same time, he felt safe ¡°sister, I¡¯m suddenly so happy. Having a sister like you, Hahaha! ¡±

    Adults liked topare, so they let thempare. Shui Shui Guided Qian Zhian¡¯s mind and continued to eat the fruit that was just served.

    At thest moment, Qian an naturally stood up. Basically, he was the one who paid the bill every time. Shui Shui and Qian Zhian stood up to apany them. After paying the bill, they naturally had to go home. Shui Shui and Qian Zhian didn¡¯t live at home, so Qian Zhian had to send them back.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what was waiting for her after noon tomorrow. ¡°Dad, I might be busy in the future. I might not have time to call you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have to study hard now. Learn some new things. Moreover, with teacher Li¡¯s side, I can rest assured about my future safety. ¡± He fully supported his child.

    Qian Anzhi really envied his second sister for having so much energy to learn these things. It was really tiring. He had personally experienced those boxing moves. Moreover, teacher Li was a very strict teacher. One wrong move and she might be punished. Sigh.

    Shui Shui understood her father¡¯s thoughts, and his support made her very happy.

    The next day, before noon, Shui Shui and Qian Zhian made a trip to the department store. Shui Shui Shui bought a lot of daily necessities and also went to the bookstore to buy nearly ten books. Qian Zhian was carrying a bunch of things. He was exhausted. Fortunately, it was only a morning, or else he would have copsed. Shui Shui Shui left 1000 yuan for her living expenses and went to teacher Li¡¯s house.

    This trip took three weeks. Shui Shui Shui only came back on the day of the school report. In the morning, she returned to the apartment. Her hair was shorter and her face was rosy. She felt much taller. ¡°SECOND SISTER? You¡¯re back. Where have you been? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just went to train. ¡± She put her things down, went to the bathroom to take a shower and change into her school uniform. She took her identification card and went out. ¡°I went to report. When youe back for lunch, just text me. I¡¯ll be back. Let¡¯s go out for lunch. ¡±

    ¡°sister, I have an appointment with my friend. You can go with your ssmates, ¡± Qian Zhian said quickly.

    Shui Shui looked at the time. It was 8:55. They were arriving at ss at 9. She ran all the way to the ss. When she walked in, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Qian Shuishui She had neat short hair and was quite tall. She looked like she was 168 now.

    Moreover, her short hair suited her quite well. She gave off a very different feeling.

    Mu Qing waved her hand. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯rete. ¡±

    ¡°Ha, I know. It¡¯s only three minutes. ¡± She put down her bag and sat down. She turned her head to look at Mu Zilin¡¯s previous seat.

    Mu Qing suddenly came up to her. ¡°Mu Zilin has returned to the capital, right? Sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    The surrounding students heard her. ¡°Mu Zilin transferred schools? No Way, isn¡¯t that boring? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, then aren¡¯t you going to be bored? ¡± Someone asked.

    Mu Qing hurriedly jumped out. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me? Why would Shui Shui be bored? ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, and Mu Qing, you guys are friends too. ¡±

    You guys are friends too. These words moved some people because Shui Shui¡¯s personality was cold and indifferent. She felt that it was hard to be friends, but it seemed to be their prejudice.

    She was just a little cold, and she treated Mu Zilin the same way, but they still became friends.

    Everyone was chattering about how many red packets they had received during the winter vacation, or where they had gone for a vacation. Mu Qing was a little sad. ¡°Sigh, Mu Zilin left, and the two of us were much more bored. But I think he said it before. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. How was your vacation? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Not bad, but after the new year, I started tutoring. It¡¯s tiring. ¡± She also wanted to y. She was only in her first year of high school, but she was already pushing so hard. She felt that it was meaningless. Mu Qing felt that her heart was still wild, but when it was time to quit, she could still take it back. She only hoped that her parents would not find too many private tutors for her.

    ¡°tutoring is also not bad. There are too many students in the ss, so the teacher can¡¯t control everyone. ¡± Mu Qing¡¯s grades were average, and she often yed other things in ss, so it was not bad to put in some effort after ss so that she could keep up with the pace of learning.

    Mu Qing¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t matter to you, BRAINIAC! I¡¯m not as strong as you are, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll choose science or liberal arts in high school. Shui Shui Shui, what are your ns? ¡±

    ¡°Science. ¡± Her goal was very clear and she would not change it casually.

    ¡°I¡¯m the worst in science. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you in my second year of high school. ¡± She was very depressed, but science was her weak subject. If she were to choose science, she thought that she would die in battle.

    ¡°choose a subject that suits you. Don¡¯t randomly choose it. Moreover, even if we¡¯re not in the same ss, we¡¯re still in the same school. Friends aren¡¯t friends who stick together every day, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She smiled faintly She also regarded Mu Qing as her friend. Seeing that she wanted to be in the same ss as her, she was also quite happy. However, people still had to choose the one that suits them and not act recklessly.

    Mu Qing nodded. She knew that this matter concerned the future, so she naturally did not dare to act recklessly.

    Because Mu Zilin had transferred schools, some men were also itching to make a move on Shui Shui Shui. This was a good opportunity to get rid of the buts.

    However, Qian Shuishui was still indifferent. Towards the students who confessed, she very clearly and directly rejected them. She did not give them any hope at all.

    Luo Ming came to look for Shui Shui several times and was almost misunderstood. In fact, Luo Ming came to look for Shui Shui Shui to prepare for the debatepetition.

    Shui Shui¡¯sfortable campus life did notst for a month before Qian an fell ill.

    Shui Shui would never have imagined that her father, who had been chatting andughing with her a few days ago, would be a chef a few dayster. He was lying on the bed, haggard beyond recognition.

    In the white corridor filled with disinfectant, Shui Shui leaned against the white wall outside. She closed her eyes and breathed steadily. The doctor walked out of the VIP ward. Shui Shui Shui opened her eyes and asked, ¡°doctor, how is my father¡¯s condition now? ¡±

    ¡°The patient is very stable, ¡± he exined.

    Shui Shui continued to ask because it was not appropriate for her to ask her father now. ¡°Does my father have any other problems apart from a concussion? ¡±

    ¡°The patient identally fell down the stairs andnded on the back of his head, causing a mild concussion. At first, the patient was not conscious, but now he¡¯s getting better. At the same time, the patient is under too much pressure, resulting in poor sleep. Although the patient¡¯s condition is stable, the pressure will still bring a certain amount of pressure to the patient¡¯s body. ¡°If possible, persuade the patient properly, ¡± the doctor said Then, he returned to his office.

    Shui Shuiposed herself and walked into the ward. ¡°Dad, is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡±

    She walked in and saw her father sitting up and reading the newspaper.

    Qian an raised his head and looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, dad is fine. You should go back to ss. It¡¯s not good to dy your study progress. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not young anymore. Why did I fall down the stairs all of a sudden? ¡± She had some doubts and was injured outside.

    ¡°It was dad who went to the construction site and identally missed the step. Maybe he was too tired. Isn¡¯t he fine now? It¡¯s just a mild concussion. He¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. ¡± Qian an still did not say much. He put on a smile in front of him and did not want his child to worry.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian an for ten seconds and retracted her gaze. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll peel the pear for you. I¡¯ve already applied for leave from school. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall behind in my grades. ¡±

    It was fine if it was an ident, but she was really worried. It was the first time she saw her father looking so haggard. Her heart ached.

    Qian an felt a little sad, but in front of Shui Shui, he couldn¡¯t show it at all.

    Li Xue didn¡¯te to the hospital, and Shui Shui had stayed at the hospital for a day and didn¡¯t see theming over. She felt strange. Dad was already in the hospital. Qian Zhian woulde over after school, but why didn¡¯t Li Xue and Qian Momoe over.

    The hospital was in harmony, and there was an argument at home.

    ¡°Ah, mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Qian Momo looked at her hand and shook her head. She didn¡¯t push her father on purpose.

    Qian Zhian went home to help his father get a change of clothes. When he heard this, he rushed over with a ferocious look in his eyes. ¡°So dad¡¯s concussion was because you pushed him! ¡±

 Chapter 247 - sincere apology

    Chapter 247: Chapter 244: sincere apology

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Bang! ¡±

    Qian Zhian went upstairs and red at Qian Momo who was standing on the corridor. ¡°I knew it. Why did dad suddenly have a concussion? So you¡¯re the culprit! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the culprit. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, ¡± Qian Momo said guiltily and quickly went back to her room.

    She was very depressed. When she was talking to her mother, Qian Zhian came back at this time. Damn it, and coincidentally, he heard it. She was also in a daze just now and forgot to reply in time. Now, she couldn¡¯t exin it. Damn it.

    Qian Zhian mmed the door and quickly went to do his work. He brought his clothes to the hospital first. He wanted to tell his second sister about this and see how her second sister would react.

    Before he left, he said loudly, ¡°a person like you is a waste of the country¡¯s rice grains. ¡±

    After he said that, he left with a snort. Qian Momo was so angry that she almost rushed out to fight with Qian Zhian, but she endured it. Because her mother said before she left, she told her to speak less so that outsiders wouldn¡¯t hear about it. That would be very unfilial. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this circle.

    Qian Zhian carried his things to the hospital and found the ward. He saw that his father had already rested. Shui Shui was sitting at the side reading. He put down his things gently. ¡°Sis,e out for a moment. I have something to tell you. ¡±

    Shui Shui put down the book in her hands and walked out with Qian Zhian. She crossed her arms and leaned her back against the wall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Sis, it was big sis who pushed dad¡¯s concussion! ¡± He said when he saw that there was no one around. He still couldn¡¯t ept this matter in his heart. How could he push his father? If it was more serious, wouldn¡¯t he fall into aa?

    Shui Shui¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°How did you know? ¡±

    ¡°when I went back to get my clothes, I heard big SIS roar and heard it. Moreover, when I went to ask, big SIS hid in the room and didn¡¯te out. I took something and scolded her beforeing out. ¡± He knew that it was big sis who did it Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said such things.

    Shui Shui sighed. ¡°Then why is dad not willing to say anything? No wonder he had that expression. He was pushed by his daughter and got injured. No matter how disappointed he was, he is still his own child. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, what should we do? ¡± Qian Zhian asked in a low voice. He felt very ufortable now. How could his big sister be like this.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Dad Doesn¡¯t want to pursue the matter. If we meddle in other people¡¯s business, it won¡¯t be good if we cause trouble. However, why would big sister push father? This person¡¯s conscience, hehe. ¡±

    ¡°We can only hold it in. ¡± Qian Zhian also knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be spread around.

    Shui Shui asked Qian Zhian to take care of her in the ward. She went to pack food and came back. Fortunately, it was the weekend tomorrow, so Qian Zhian could stay in the hospital to take care of Qian An.

    Shui Shui walked out of the hospital in a bad mood. She suddenly thought of how to ask him. She went to buy food and her father had already woken up. Shui Shui Shui said, ¡°Dad, I bought a set of Rib Porridge. Do you want to try it? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, in a while. ¡± He sat up and leaned against the side, looking out of the window.

    Shui Shui opened the table and ced the porridge on it. ¡°Dad, did big SIS go to work? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qian an nodded. ¡°Let me have a taste first. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to talk about Mo mo anymore. Thinking about her made him feel a little annoyed and his head started to hurt. After getting this answer, Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t ask any further. With Mo mo working at thepany, her personality wouldn¡¯t tolerate any grievances. Her father was a very strict person and said that he wouldn¡¯t betray his principles if he started from the grassroots. Qian Momo liked to show off and was very vain. How could she tolerate the position of the grassroots.

    Shui Shui arranged the dishes that her father could eat. ¡°Dad, you can only eat light dishes now. Don¡¯t eat them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui with a smile.

    Shui Shui and Qian Zhian sat at the side and also enjoyed their dinner. The two of them also ate quietly, not knowing what to say. Shui Shui¡¯s mood was very depressed. ¡°Dad, let the other shareholders help you manage thepany¡¯s matters in the next few days. You should rest well for a few days. ¡±

    Qian Zhian nodded ¡°Okay, I n to put down my work and rest well. I¡¯ve already told them that I don¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s matters during this period of hospitalization. Shui Shui, and Zhi An, you don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital. Dad is very warm in the hospital. If there¡¯s anything, just ring the bell. ¡±

    Shui Shui ate her meatball. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take a three-day leave next week. Since you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll go to ss again so I can study properly. Also, Dad, are you still worried about my studies? A few days won¡¯t affect me. ¡±

    She had made up her mind to stay. She would only be at ease when she saw her father discharged from the hospital in good health. Moreover, Li Xue was taking care of him, so she was even more worried. There was also Qian Momo.

    Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t win against Shui Shui. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Dad must recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll implicate the both of you and make you feel ufortable. ¡±

    Shui Shui peeled a pear. ¡°Daddy, eat a pear after dinner. ¡±

    ¡°I want to eat an apple, ¡± he said while looking at the pear.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not good to eat an apple tonight. I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow morning. ¡± She handed the pear over and peeled a pear for her brother.

    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow a foldable bed from the hospitalter. It¡¯ll be here tonight, ¡± Shui Shui said.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay too. There¡¯s no ss tomorrow anyway. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the SOFA and you¡¯ll have the foldable bed. We¡¯ll go ask them togetherter. ¡± Usually, the hospital had this thing, after all, for the convenience of family members.

    After the two of them tidied up, they went to ask and sure enough, they borrowed a folding bed.

    The two of them started to take care of Qian an while Li Xue came to the hospital the next day. She saw that the two children were in the hospital and they were chatting andughing with Qian An. This morning, she received a call from her brother saying that thepany was now in the hands of other shareholders. This was very dangerous. Those people were all outsiders and they were trying their best to control the power in their own hands.

    When Li Xue heard this, she became anxious. This was their family¡¯s business, how could they let outsiders take over the power? So in the morning, she asked the nanny to make soup and then she brought them to the hospital. At the hospital, they were chatting quite happily. She walked in and said, ¡°Hubby, I made the soup for you. Fortunately, there¡¯s nothing much. Otherwise, what would I do? What would happen to the Child? ¡±

    Qian an nced at Li Xue and said, ¡°you just need to lock up your own child. ¡±

    His meaning was very clear: Keep Qian Momo in check. If it wasn¡¯t for her way of teaching, he wouldn¡¯t have been hospitalized today.

    Li Xueughed dryly and said, ¡°Shui Shui, go get the spoon and chopsticks quickly. You forgot to bring them when you went out. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded and went out to the hospital cafeteria to get them.

    Qian Zhian looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, the doctor just left. Dad can¡¯t eat some soup that¡¯s too nutritious. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, this soup isn¡¯t very nutritious. It¡¯s just a braised chicken with Ginseng. ¡± Li Xue sat at the side and looked at Qian an¡¯s cold and indifferent attitude. She quickly found a time to speak. ¡°Hubby, now that you¡¯re not in thepany, thepany is in a mess. Why don¡¯t¡­ ¡±

    ¡°The other shareholders will handle it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± He wasn¡¯t worried that thepany would be leaderless because the other partners were all excellent managers. Just because he delegated authority didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t the number one shareholder. He was still the number one shareholder. Now that he had thought it through.. Everyone had a bottleneck. Moreover, they had their own people and had already caught the pests. The most important thing now was to recover. It was fine if he did note personally.

    Li Xue looked at Qian an¡¯s indifferent attitude and said, ¡°Hubby, they are, after all, outsiders. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. That¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s normal for the second shareholder to take over the power. We can¡¯t let those who have nothing to do with thepany take over the power. Then who will be responsible for the graduation? ¡± Qian an¡¯s tone was very tough.

    Li Xue moved her lips but didn¡¯t continue. She didn¡¯t have the right to manage thepany¡¯s affairs, and her brother didn¡¯t have any shares, so she didn¡¯t have the right either.

    However, she felt ufortable in her heart because Qian an¡¯s attitude was too serious. Did he have to be so serious with his wife?

    Shui Shui came over with a small bowl and a spoon. ¡°Dad, let me help you pack. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Li Xue, who didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ve seen the food at the hospital. It¡¯s pretty light. I¡¯ll go out and buy you some food and vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Order takeout and bring it up. It¡¯ll save you time walking around. Use more time to read some books. ¡± He stopped Shui Shui. Seeing them walking around, his heart ached too. They were all walking back and forth for him.

    Shui Shui Sat on the Sofa and remained silent.

    They were peaceful here, but thepany was in an uproar.

    After the second shareholder took power, their attitude towards Qian Momo was extremely cold. Qian Momo felt bored when she came to work today. If she wanted to leave work early, she naturally had to ask for leave. When CEO MO saw Qian Momo.. He didn¡¯t give Qian Momo any special privileges because of her identity.

    He threw a sentence. ¡°ording to thepany¡¯s rules, there are only two ways to leave work early. One is to get sick. You have to provide a hospital treatment certificate after that. The other is to run a business for thepany. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be sick. And as a basic staff member, you can¡¯t run any business for thepany. Then why did you leave early? ¡±

    ¡°I just felt dizzy and wanted to go home to rest. ¡± Although Qian Momo was angry, it was a critical period now. Her father, no, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose because of her.

    ¡°Go to the hospital and get a certificate to prove that you feel dizzy. Also, you are not seriously ill. Get a medical record and bring it to me at work. ¡± He wanted to see the certificate.

    ¡°Uncle Mo, what do you mean? ¡±QiannMomoo felt that she was being targeted.Herr father was the person in charge of thepany.

    ¡°In thepany, you have to call me President Mo. . ¡± President Mo hated people who entered thepany through connections the most. However, Qian an was very principled. Even if they were allowed to enter thepany, they had to start at the grassroots level. If they didn¡¯t have the ability, they would still be eliminated. The reason why they were willing to invest, join, and put in their blood and sweat was also because Qian an¡¯s character made them trust him very much.

    Although he was injured, he heard from some insiders that he had been deliberately pushed and fell, resulting in a mild concussion. As for back then, someone said that they saw Qian Momo push him. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact details, his impression of Qian Momo was very bad Moreover, at this time, he didn¡¯t intend to be lenient. If he was lenient, the people at the bottom would feel that it was unfair and it would be detrimental to the development of theirpany.

    ¡°You, my father is the president. If you treat me like this, I want to tell my father. ¡± Qian Momo was agitated and started to say everything.

    President Mo sneered, ¡°go ahead and say it. ¡±

    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Qian Momo suddenly lost her confidence. She flung her hands and left the office, returning to her seat. The surrounding colleagues were all pointing at her. She sat down, unable to feel at ease. It was as if there was something stuck in her chest that she could not say ¡­

    At night, after returning home, she told her mother about this matter. Li Xue was angry, but what could she do now? Qian Momo had pushed Qian An. It was difficult to say many things now, and Qian an must be angry with Mo Mo. .

    ¡°Bear with it. You¡¯re too insensible. You pushed your own father and injured him. How could you do such a thing? How did I teach you to push your father? ¡± Li Xue was also very angry.

    Qian Momo continued to cry, ¡°mom, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At that time, I don¡¯t know what happened to me. I just felt a heat in my head. I stretched out my hand and father fell down. ¡±

    She really knew that she was wrong. She didn¡¯t expect that this mistake would end up like this. She still didn¡¯t dare to see her father.

    ¡°Go and apologize to your father tomorrow. Tell him that you know that you¡¯ve made a mistake. You can do whatever you want. ¡± She was also a little angry with her daughter. She should have gone to the hospital today, but she backed out.

    Qian Momo felt ufortable all over. ¡°Mom, can you go in a few days? I don¡¯t dare. ¡±

    ¡°No, Shui Shui and Zhi an are both taking care of your father in the hospital now, but you¡¯re hiding at home. What will other people think? What will your father think? ¡± Li Xue mmed the table hard. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you have to go. I can¡¯t let you be like this anymore. ¡±

    Mo Mo kept crying. She was very afraid.

    Li Xue saw her daughter like this and reached out tofort her. After all, she was the child she loved the most. Seeing her cry like this, her heart ached ¡°Be Good. Listen to Mommy and apologize to Daddy. Daddy will definitely forgive you. You¡¯re daddy¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re also daddy¡¯s first child. Although he¡¯s in the hospital, didn¡¯t he say anything? It¡¯s obvious that he loves you. ¡±

    ¡°Does Daddy really still love me? ¡± Qian Momo was extremely afraid. She didn¡¯t dare to face her father¡¯s gaze, but she looked forward to her father¡¯s forgiveness.

    Li Xue nodded her head heavily and looked at her daughter ¡°Trust Mommy. Mommy won¡¯t hurt you. What happened this time was just an ident ¡°everyone knows that you shouldn¡¯t have any psychological burden. Just do your own things well. ¡°Show your best side to your father. And this time, you have to admit your mistakes. Be Serious and admit your mistakes honestly, not find any excuses. ¡°You know that daddy hates it when others find excuses. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Mom, stay with me. I don¡¯t dare to do it alone. ¡± She was still afraid.

    Seeing that she was willing to go, Li Xue smiled in satisfaction. ¡°good daughter. I will definitely stay with you. ¡±

    Afterforting her daughter, Li Xue called her big brother and told him about what happened today. She was afraid that she could not give them power over thepany. Qian an was very decisive in this matter and only the shareholders could interfere. Qian an had made it very clear that if she continued to persuade him, it would easily arouse Qian an¡¯s dislike.

 Chapter 248 - Zhiâ€™anâ€™s problem

    Chapter 248: Chapter 245 Zhi¡¯an¡¯s problem

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Brother Li didn¡¯t expect Li Xue to not help them get some power, especially since President Mo was in power. They basically didn¡¯t have the chance to make a move. In order to avoidplications, they could only speed up. Fortunately, there was a project in their hands. There was probably no way to transfer the property. Damn it. Moreover, Qian an was now on guard, so if they wanted to get some profit, they could only do it through the project in their hands.

    This project involved a lot of people. Once they found out about it, they might go to jail. Therefore, it was best to act carefully.

    Brother Li and the others could only take a risk. After all, that was an objective profit. If they gave up, they would lose everything.

    Qian An¡¯s release of authority allowed them to speed up their pace. CEO Mo was wary of them, so he could not build a good rtionship with them. After giving them gifts, they were also sent back. It was also awkward.

    Qian an was hospitalized for a few days. When he could be discharged, Li Xue mentioned again, ¡°Hubby, when you go back, get someone to give Mo Mo a good position so that she won¡¯t be bullied. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more about this. Start from the bottom level and do some practical business and show your abilities. Naturally, you¡¯ll arrange a position for her, ¡± Qian An said impatiently ¡°Also, don¡¯t talk about where your brothers are. What abilities do they have Other than causing trouble for thepany and randomly introducing those so-called clients, I¡¯m not talking about how they are, but I can¡¯t give them any other positions based on their behavior and abilities.¡±

    His words were right there. He only hoped that she could understand thepany¡¯s operating model. It didn¡¯t mean that anyone could sit in that position. If anyone sat in that position, he wouldn¡¯t be responsible for thepany. He cared a lot about a person¡¯s ability because without ability, sitting in a position that didn¡¯t belong to him would only be a disaster.

    He was very clear about Shui Shui¡¯s ability. She was calm and she was very suitable for business. However, if Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Moreover, he hoped that Shui Shui would choose the things she liked and continue to walk.

    To be able to let her child do what she wanted to do in the future, that was his sess, the sess of being a father.

    Shui Shui and Qian Zhian apanied Qian an back. Qian an didn¡¯t go to thepany at home either. He let President Mo handle it because he also needed to rest. Moreover, with regards to thepany¡¯s big reshuffle, he really didn¡¯t want to see the people he once trusted being reced. Moreover, the Li brothers also liked to wander around in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to see them.

    Shui Shui also went to ss and resumed her sses. She also weed the monthly exam.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t disappoint and remained at the top of the list.

    Mu Qing walked beside Shui Shui Shui ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re amazing. You missed ss for a few days. I heard that the key ss wanted to surpass you and worked hard before the exam. Their teacher even passed the questions. How despicable, but you¡¯re still number one. They¡¯re probably going to explode from anger, Haha. ¡±

    She felt that the teachers of the key ss were quite unfair, so she was a little annoyed. Moreover, they were always saying that Shui Shui Shui was lucky. Lucky, my ass. They were lucky enough to get first ce every time Ming Ming was talking about strength.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind these things at all. ¡°You, why do you care about these things? We just need to do our best. And I¡¯m also very surprised. You¡¯ve improved quite a lot. Not Bad. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been studying hard. I¡¯ve spent a lot of time making up lessons. If I don¡¯t make any progress, my mother will beat me to death. ¡± Mu Qing also started listening. She saw that her ranking had increased by more than ten ces. Although she didn¡¯t really like making up lessons, she still made some progress But when she saw the ranking after making up lessons, she was quite happy.

    The two of them walked towards the canteen. When they arrived at the canteen, there were no more seats left. However, when they met the boys from the same ss, they sat together. This was also the first time they sat together for a meal. Shui Shui¡¯s amiable attitude had increased their poprity. Shui Shui Ate the school food and listened to the conversations of her ssmates. She would asionally chime in andugh with everyone.

    Mu Qing was able to get along with everyone very quickly. One of the boys asked Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re really good at your studies. You¡¯ve always been number one at your age. Erm, is there anything that you don¡¯t know? Can I ask you? ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll try my best to help. However, my answers might not be satisfactory. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I feel that the learning atmosphere here is very good. ¡± He actually had a good impression of Shui Shui. It was naturally good to have more contact with her.

    Mu Qing could tell. Aiyo, are you interested in Shui Shui? Haha, you¡¯re still so popr even now.

    Shui Shui was more friendly and understood that the other party had bad intentions. However, the other party did not do anything and only wanted to ask her a question.

    Mu Qing felt that Shui Shui had a good temper and was very gentle no matter what

    ¡°Shui Shui, shall we go out for dinner tonight? ¡± She wanted to celebrate.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had dinner with you outside. ¡±

    The two of them were basically at school. They had lunch together and went back to their respective homes after school in the evening. After the monthly exams, Mu Qing felt that she could finally take a break. She wanted to eat something delicious to rx. The two of them did not want to go too far, so they found some shops that they had not been to before. Only by tasting them would they know if they were delicious. Mu Qing especially liked to gossip with Shui Shui because she was very rxed. Shui Shui really listened well and spoke very gently. Although her expression was a little cold, it was good to get used to it.

    The two of them weren¡¯t from poor families, so they weren¡¯t too picky when it came to eating. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a little more expensive. The main thing was that it suited their appetites.

    After the two of them had their meal, they separated. They still had to go back early at night, so it was safe.

    Shui Shui packed some things and went back. She didn¡¯t know if Qian Zhian had eaten at home.

    When she returned home and saw a few people, Shui Shui Shui smiled and greeted them. ¡°Did youe over to study today? ¡±

    Seeing that they were doing their homework, their attitude was not bad. It was already April. ¡°Are you guys taking the mid-term exam in July? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sister Qian, ¡± a boy replied.

    Shui Shui put the snacks aside. ¡°I bought some snacks. Sure. Zhi An, go get them on a te. Everyone can eat together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, second sister. ¡± He quickly stood up and heated the snacks before bringing them out to everyone.

    Shui Shui returned to her room and took a shower. After that, she went to the study room. Just as she went out, she was pulled over by Qian Zhian. ¡°sister, we¡¯re taking the exam tomorrow. It¡¯s going to be a mock mid-term exam. It feels so difficult. Can you teach us? ¡±

    The only person they could find now was Shui Shui Shui.

    They were all prepared to spend the night in their apartment and prepare for their revision. This exam was more important, or else they wouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously. Their results were average. They didn¡¯t know who to ask. In School, they also found it strange to find a teacher, because in the eyes of the teacher, they were actually average. If they asked too many questions, the teacher would be impatient. Moreover, those good students weren¡¯t on good terms with them, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t help.

    Shui Shui looked at the boys, who were all in a mess. ¡°Are you guys studying like this to cram at thest minute? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, because we have to divide the sses, we don¡¯t want to be separated. At least, we can¡¯t do too badly on the exam, or we¡¯ll really be assigned to another ss. ¡± Qian Zhian was somewhat emotional. At thest moment, they actually did this kind of thing. They had to work hard to revise.

    Shui Shui took a chair and sat down, looking at the materials they were reviewing ¡°actually, if it¡¯s a basic problem, there¡¯s actually not much meaning for you guys to look at mathematical forms without a purpose. ¡°because you only have one night, then you have to choose which questions are most likely to appear and then memorize the questions. ¡°ording to the forms needed to memorize the questions, physics and chemistry are the same. ¡±

    She looked at the information on the table. To be honest, many things involved too much and were all basic knowledge.

    Qian zhian quickly asked, ¡°sister, help me look at the key points that Ken appeared. We¡¯ll memorize them. ¡±

    They all looked at Shui Shui, and Shui Shui looked at them ¡°Your basic skills are not good, so the final questions are basically not the same, and the difficulty is higher. You can choose to give up. The main focus is on the first two questions. Generally, the first two questions are not too difficult, and the third one might be a little harder. ¡±

    She began to draw the questions for them. She still had some memory of the middle school exams. As for Chemistry and physics, she could just pick the key points and remember them directly. It was much easier than math.

    ¡°memorize them repeatedly. It¡¯s been a long night. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. I need to prepare something. ¡± Shui Shui stood up and was about to go to the study room to check the information.

    They also began to memorize. With the central part, they didn¡¯t act recklessly like headless flies just now. Then, they dragged it out for a few hours and didn¡¯t remember anything.

    If they didn¡¯t understand, Shui Shui would exin to them. Shui Shui¡¯s thoughts on the topic were very clear. After the exnation, the few of them seemed to suddenly be enlightened. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m resting. You guys do as you see fit. ¡±

    She yawned and slowly returned to her room.

    She didn¡¯t need to stay up all night because staying up all night was too tiring.

    Qian Zhian and the others watched Shui Shui return to her room. They were also sleepy, but they still persisted.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t lie down for long before falling asleep. As time went by, the sky also brightened.

    The rm clock rang. Shui Shui woke up and turned off the rm. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy. She moved her body, got up, and washed up. She changed into her school uniform and walked out of the room. Seeing them huddled on the nkets, the SOFA, and the folding bed, she went up and called for them to get up ¡°You¡¯re up. Aren¡¯t you going to have an exam? ¡±

    They could get up one after another because they couldn¡¯t bete for the exam.

    Shui Shui took out the steamer. There were many people today, so she steamed the dumplings. They were slower. Shui Shui Shui finished cooking and ate the dumplings herself before leaving. ¡°I steamed a lot of dumplings. They¡¯re in the kitchen. Zhi An, take care of the bowls and chopsticks that you¡¯ll give to your ssmateter. ¡± Shui Shui went to school after she finished speaking.

    Qian Zhian walked to the kitchen and took out the food.

    His ssmate had an envious look on his face. ¡°Qian Zhian, your sister is really a nice person. ¡±

    ¡°En, she is pretty good. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. It was undeniable that his second sister had changed since she entered high school. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Then go to school. Anyway, the exams are up to fate. ¡±

 Chapter 249 - was a coincidence

    Chapter 249: Chapter 246 was a coincidence

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Time passed very quickly. With the arrival of June, Shui Shui had used teacher Hu¡¯s connections to take an academic level exam. She had taken history, geography, and politics. This was actually to let her experience it, and to arrange for her to take the college entrance exam in her second year of high school. Moreover, once she got good results, she wouldn¡¯t have to waste time on these three subjects.

    Teacher Hu could be said to be able to make connections in all aspects. Shui Shui was also very hard-working. At the same time, she was very filial.

    At the beginning of July, they also began to review and work hard for the final exams. Shui Shui, on the other hand, was even busier. The debatepetition was in progress.

    Every afternoon, she would take some time to discuss with Luo Ming. They would also talk to each other and use their information.

    At night, when she was free, she would call Mu Ziyu. Basically, it was Mu Ziyu who called. Shui Shui had a feeling that the two of them were getting weaker and weaker. However, she could feel the longing in his voice. Therefore, she tried her best to show her enthusiasm. Many times, she had also wondered if she was too cold-hearted However, she could not bear to hurt Mu Ziyu. Even if she felt that it was bing more and more distant, she still chose to continue.

    Because she was not a child, perhaps this was a process. Moreover, when in a rtionship, there was a period of coldness. If the two of them could not get through this period, they were destined to break up.

    ¡°Ring, ring. ¡± On the weekend, Shui Shui Shuiidzily on the bed. She wanted to lie down today, but her phone rang.

    When she saw that it was an unfamiliar call, she was puzzled for a moment before picking up the call. ¡°Hello? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, this is my uncle. ¡± A familiar yet unfamiliar voice sounded.

    Shui Shui sat up. How was uncle going to find her They didn¡¯t seem to have any contact. Shui Shui replied after a while, ¡°uncle, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, if you¡¯re free, go home and apany your father. You¡¯re not young anymore. Also, if you¡¯re free, sit down and have a good chat with your mother. After all, mother and daughter don¡¯t have a month. ¡± His sudden mention of this made Shui Shui Wary.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t understand why, but she still handled it carefully. ¡°Zhi an and I often go to thepany to apany father for meals. As for the rest, I don¡¯t have time to deal with it now. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. When you have time to go home for dinner, you can try to persuade your father when you have dinner with your father. Recently, your father has given up his power, and your sister is still a basic employee. She has been working very hard. You can try to persuade your father to arrange a better andfortable position for your sister. ¡± He could hear Shui Shui¡¯s cold tone Moreover, they hadn¡¯t had anymunication before, so he couldn¡¯t immediately put on a familiar posture. Moreover, he didn¡¯t understand how Shui Shui was. He couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say, so he could only choose to talk about Qian Momo.

    Shui Shui felt that it was even more ridiculous ¡°Why should I speak up for Qian Momo? Moreover, this is a ce where strength is needed. Without strength, she can choose another job. She entered thepany by relying on her connections. If she doesn¡¯t do well, she will lose her father¡¯s face. ¡±

    Moreover, what was the Li family thinking Weren¡¯t they just trying to take advantage of their own interests? They did not consider other people.

    Why would they be so kind to care about Qian Momo Her tone was still cold and indifferent. Her words carried Qian Momo¡¯s ridicule. Ever since she found out that she pushed her father, although she did not say it out loud, she was already speechless towards Qian Momo. With such a character, she couldn¡¯t say anything about this person. In any case, she was a top-notch character.

    Uncle Li was stunned. Her rtionship with Qian Momo didn¡¯t seem to be too good. He seemed to have said something wrong, ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no overnight feud between sisters. Tell uncle, what happened? ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words, ¡°uncle, she and I have always been like this. Moreover, this isn¡¯t hatred. It¡¯s just my heartfelt disdain towards Qian Momo. Alright, uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s two words, disdain He couldn¡¯t understand why she said that, but he finally understood. On Qian Shuishui¡¯s side, he basically couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Without a good rtionship, he felt that he couldn¡¯t continue speaking. ¡°then uncle will not disturb your weekend. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, goodbye then. ¡± Shui Shui Shui hung up the phone and continued to lie down. Not long after, another call came. This time, it was from Mu Ziyu.

    She picked up the call. Towards Mu Ziyu, she was more casual.

    ¡°What are your ns for tonight? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked in a low voice.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived in city a, ¡± he said.

    Shui Shui sat up in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the door. Can you open the door for me? ¡± The cheerfulughter came.

    Shui Shui ran to open the door. When she opened the door, Mu Ziyu hugged her. She was shocked and reached out to hug him. ¡°You¡­ How did you get here? ¡±

    She was a little surprised. When she smelled the familiar peppermint smell, her heart actually palpitated again.

    ¡°I missed you, so I came. ¡± He really missed her. Every day he called, he could only hear her voice. He was really ufortable, so he still came over, wanting to be with Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui closed the door and pulled him in. Without seeing him, she felt that it was slowly fading, but now that they met, she felt like she was back. But she was quite surprised, at this time.

    ¡°You came back just because I missed you. And I know that if I don¡¯te back, you¡¯ll probably forget about me, right? ¡± He lowered his head to look at Shui Shui¡¯s exquisite face, and saw her turning her head guiltily. No Way. He grabbed her chin. ¡°You really are a bad guy. If you don¡¯t watch closely, you¡¯ll run away easily. ¡±

    Shui Shui struggled. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve just been a little busy recently. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui forcefully. ¡°A little busy? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes, a little busy. ¡± She looked at him and smiled. ¡°Zhi an went to Cram school today. It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s go out for lunch. But, where are your things? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many things. I only have a small handbag. I don¡¯t even have a ce to stay. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui pitifully.

    Shui Shui stretched out her head to take a look. ¡°How long are you nning to stay here before you go back? ¡±

    ¡°I can stay for a longer period of time this time. I came back to take care of some things that I left behind. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui ced her hand on her forehead. ¡°Then I can¡¯t stay here either. The living room has already been used by Qian Zhian. The apartment next to mine is currently being rented out. ¡±

    ¡°Then the apartment next door will do. ¡± Mu Ziyu decided immediately. In order to prevent any future trouble, he quickly went to make the decision. Fortunately, his speed was fast because the management office said that there was someoneing to look at the apartment today. However, Mu Ziyu was very adamant and directly made the decision. He also paid the deposit As for the other person, he only said that he wasing to look at the house. He did not order anything. Naturally, he rented it to Mu Ziyu.

    Shui Shui admired his efficiency. After everything was done, they went out to eat together.

    Shui Shui followed Mu Ziyu the entire way. Wherever he went, she followed.

    At noon, they had lunch at a small restaurant nearby. Shui Shui Shui asked, ¡°you didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing. I was scared by you. ¡±

    ¡°really? Won¡¯t this surprise you? ¡± He smiled faintly. He still remembered Shui Shui¡¯s surprised expression when he just opened the door. It was a pity that he was a little disappointed. When he was in the capital, he would asionally feel anxious because Shui Shui¡¯s personality was rtively cold. Moreover, she was mature and had her own opinions. For such a person, rationality would alwayse first.

    It was a headache. Even if she was in love, she was still very rational and would not be blinded by love. Although this was good, it was also good to be like a little woman asionally. However, he also knew that Shui Shui was troubled by some things. ¡°I heard from your brother that something happened at home recently. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Uncle is a very capable person. He knows what he is doing very well. ¡±

    ¡°I know that my father is very capable and decisive. It is indeed ufortable for some things to happen. ¡°everything will be fine. After all, my abilities are limited now. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things anymore. Although my father is back at thepany now, he has already started to hand over power. In the future, he will be more inclined to travel and take care of his health. I am very happy. At least, he doesn¡¯t have to work so hard for thepany anymore. He doesn¡¯t have to overwork himself. It will also help his health. ¡± She was very supportive of her father¡¯s actions In her heart, her father¡¯s health was the most important.

    Mu Ziyu knew what Shui Shui Shui was thinking. He ruffled her hair and said, ¡°sometimes, don¡¯t think so much. ¡±

    Shui Shui closed her eyes and smiled. For some reason, his appearance made her feel at ease.

    ¡°after dinner, we¡¯ll go to the supermarket. Bring some things back. We need daily necessities. ¡± Shui Shui did not think about her father¡¯spany. Now that thepany had stabilized, she had already given him the power he needed. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know the details, so she didn¡¯t lie.

    She looked at Mu Ziyu. He only had so much stuff. was He in a hurry when he came?

    ¡°okay. ¡± He nodded and smiled.

    After a long time, after dinner, the two of them took a taxi to the supermarket. Mu Ziyu¡¯s car couldn¡¯t be picked up until tomorrow. Today, it could only be more troublesome. They took a taxi.

    Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, the way the two of them interacted didn¡¯t change. However, Mu Ziyu still liked to hold Shui Shui¡¯s hand and stroll around the supermarket. They came to the city center because they still needed to buy some furniture. Ordinary supermarkets didn¡¯t have so many choices.

    Coincidentally, the person walking towards them was Qian Momo.

    Shui Shui saw the woman in front of her, dressed gorgeously. She stopped and focused her gaze on Mu Ziyu. Shui Shui Shui suddenly thought of something. However, Mu Ziyu did not remember Qian Momo. He pulled Shui Shui Shui to the side and said, ¡°let¡¯s have hot pot tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    Qian Momo finally noticed that the woman that Mu Ziyu was holding was actually her younger sister. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°how is that possible? ¡±

    She quickened her steps and walked forward. ¡°Shui Shui, why are you here? ¡±

    Her questioning tone was baffling. Shui Shui looked at Qian Momo and asked, ¡°why? Why can¡¯t I be here? Did you open this shop? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you? ¡± Qian Momo looked at the two hands that were holding each other. Didn¡¯t Mu Ziyu return to the capital Why was he still here with her younger sister.

 Chapter 250 - self-improvement woman

    Chapter 250: Chapter 247: self-improvement woman

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Although the two of them had appeared together previously, she had automatically blocked those so-called bad thoughts. After all, when she heard that Mu Zi had returned to the capital, she felt that it was a pity and had forgotten about the connection between Shui Shui and him.

    However, seeing this scene today was also the scene that she hated the most.

    Mu Ziyu felt that this girl was also baffling. ¡°Is there a problem with me and my girlfriend being together? Moreover, do I need you to tell me that we¡¯re together? ¡±

    Shui Shui could not help butugh. ¡°Qian Momo, don¡¯t you have to go to work today? You came to the supermarket dressed like this. ¡±

    ¡°together? How is that possible? ¡± Qian Momo did not quite believe the fact that the two of them were together. Moreover, Mu Ziyu should be together with someone of her age and not with a ¡®child¡¯ who was still underage.

    Moreover, she knew her younger sister¡¯s behavior the best. How could the two of them be together? It was really hard to imagine. ¡°Qian Shuishui, don¡¯t you know shame to find a boyfriend who is so much older than you? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Zi Yu is only about five years older than me. Why does it feel like she¡¯s ten or twenty years older than me? Moreover, what kind of boyfriend I find and what kind of girlfriend he finds has nothing to do with you. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Qian Momo in public. She pulled Zi Yu and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk too much with her. She¡¯s a lunatic. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Momo as he left. It had to be said that Shui Shui¡¯s family was moreplicated than he thought. He didn¡¯t know why, but the rtionship between siblings was so cold and hard. Moreover, their words were ipatible with each other.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu and quickly left the area, far away from the lunatic. ¡°If you meet her, it¡¯s fine if you pretend not to know her, but she insisted on being noisy. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated, ¡± he said lightly. He did not like that woman and always found Shui Shui ufortable.

    Shui Shui was really a ck body. There were always people who did not like her. Ming Ming Ming did not do anything. He had to protect his woman well. In fact, many people hated Shui Shui because Shui Shui got a man that they did not get, so they were naturally unhappy with Shui Shui. Sometimes, Mu Ziyu did not have any self-awareness.

    After they bought the goods, they returned and took a taxi. They got into a taxi. The taxi driver was a very talkative old man. He talked about how young people nowadays were. When they got out of the car and paid, he did not forget to say, ¡°young couple, it¡¯s not bad to live your own life, but you have to consider your family. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. ¡± Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu and left quickly.

    After Mu Ziyu got out of the car, he rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Haha, this driver is quite interesting. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s too talkative. He started to talk about USter on. But seeing that the driver is getting older, we¡¯ll just let him talk. Anyway, we don¡¯t have much to lose. It¡¯s just that it¡¯sfortable to get out of the CAR. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t hate him. She was just conflicted.

    When the two of them returned to the apartment, Shui Shui started to boil the bottom of the pot. She also called Qian Zhian to ask if he wasing back to eat. Qian Zhian naturally came back to eat. Shui Shui said that there was someone else, so she didn¡¯t say much and hung up the phone.

    Qian Zhian thought it was Mu Qing. When he returned home, he saw Mu Ziyu. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re back. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been back for a while, ¡± Mu Ziyu said. ¡°I¡¯ve grown taller. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu, did youe back specifically to see my sister? ¡± He put down his bag and sat on the Sofa to chat with Mu Ziyu. In fact, he was also a gossiper.

    How did his second sister and Mu Ziyu get together? It should be Mu Ziyu who pursued his sister, but how did he pursue her? He was really curious.

    Mu Ziyu also satisfied Qian Zhian¡¯s curiosity. ¡°I met Shui Shui through Zi Lin. After we got to know each other, she attracted me, and then I confessed and pursued her. ¡±

    ¡°Eh, is it that simple? ¡± Qian Zhian felt incredulous. ¡°Then what was brother Zi Lin¡¯s reaction at the beginning? ¡±

    ¡°He only found out a long time ago, so his reaction was slower. ¡± Mu Ziyu could only say so. In fact, they didn¡¯t deliberately hide it, but in the end, Mu Zilin didn¡¯t find any clues.

    ¡°Pfft, sometimes I feel that brother Zi Lin is quite slow. Even if I found something, he¡¯s still silly. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded in agreement.

    At this time, Mu Zilin sneezed so hard that his head was dizzy. He rubbed his nose and thought to himself, ¡°who is saying bad things about me? ¡°.

    Shui Shui saw that the bottom of the pot was almost done, so she carried it out. She had just walked out when Mu Ziyu saw her and immediately went forward. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡±

    Qian Zhian also went to the kitchen to get the bowls and chopsticks. After he took them out, he looked at the ingredients on the table ¡°tonight is so sumptuous. Brother Mu, you don¡¯t know. Usually, when I eat at home, my sister¡¯s food is basically the same. Maybe the dishes are different, but the staple food is the same. In any case, they¡¯re all fans, so I¡¯m going to throw up after eating. ¡±

    ¡°every grain is hard work. Fans are also food, but you¡¯re hungry, so everything is delicious. Besides, you can make it yourself. Since I¡¯m the one making it, you can eat whatever I make. It¡¯s not a good thing to be picky, ¡± Shui Shui chided. This guy was still picky.

    Mu Ziyu remembered what he had eaten before. It was indeed fans, and the taste was not bad. Even eating it every day felt strange.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°Time is precious. How fast are fans? It only takes a few minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the main reason. Actually, sister, you want to save time, and you¡¯re toozy to spend too much time. Fortunately, you¡¯ll go out asionally to eat and improve your food. ¡± He was notining that his sister did not know how to cook If she really cooked, it would definitely be very delicious.

    The three of them did it because it was summer this season. Shui Shui Shui turned on the air conditioner indoors, otherwise, it would be too hot.

    ¡°It¡¯sfortable. Although it¡¯s summer now, eating hotpot in an air-conditioned room feels pretty good. ¡± Qian Zhian was so hot that he was sweating, but he was very happy.

    Shui Shui took out a few bottles of drinks from the refrigerator. ¡°There¡¯s only mineral water and fruit juice at home. Do you mind? ¡±

    ¡°As you wish. ¡± Mu Ziyu took the fruit juice without being picky.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°The corner of your mouth. ¡±

    She took the tissue and reached out to help Mu Ziyu wipe. ¡°How cute. ¡±

    Qian Zhian watched silently. Suddenly, he felt like a 100,000 volt light bulb. Moreover, these two people were verypatible. One was gentle, and the other was sensible.

    ¡°Sis, help me get that sesame sauce. ¡± Qian Zhian saw that he had finished his sauce and asked Shui Shui to pass it over.

    ¡°Second Sis, can you apany me on the day of my middle school exams? ¡± Qian Zhian asked. He heard that his friends and parents would be together, but there was no one on his side. It was quite awkward. Who should he look for Dad Dad had been quite busy recently. Mom, forget it. Once she threw a Tantrum, it would be embarrassing. Big Sis Ever since he found out that big sister had pushed dad away, he didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards big sister¡¯s family. He was a little disgusted by big sister¡¯s attitude. Only second sister was left. He felt that it wasn¡¯t good to be so troublesome, but he only had one middle school examination in his life. Moreover, with second sister around, he would feel at ease because during this period of time, second sister was guiding him in his studies. Second sister had to attend ss at that time, right.

    Shui Shui was stunned. It seemed that many children had their parents apanying them during the middle school examination. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take two days off to apany you. ¡±

    ¡°second sister, will it dy your ss? If it does, then forget it. ¡± Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t the kind of child who didn¡¯t understand.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the revision stage now. It¡¯s okay to take two days off. You¡¯re taking the middle school examination. I¡¯m in my first year of high school now, so there aren¡¯t any important exams. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you then. I¡¯ll send you there. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Qian Zhian was very happy. At least his sister wouldn¡¯t be so bored during the time of his exams. She would always wait outside.

    ¡°You seem to have taken the exam in our school. There¡¯s a drink shop nearby. I¡¯ll send you there. We¡¯ll sit in the drink shop and wait for you. ¡± Shui Shui had been in that school before, so she was quite familiar with it.

    ¡°Okay, soon. The school has also entered revision. It doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use. ¡± Qian Zhian ate the mutton in big mouthfuls. It was not bad. It was very sexy.

    ¡°You also have to study hard. In fact, your foundation has followed up now. I see that you have your own way of thinking in mathematics. You need to be familiar with it. The more familiar you are, the better it will be for you. ¡°Moreover, the types of questions in the middle school exams are not necessarily the same. Other than the new ones, what should you do ¡°This can only depend on your usual umtion. ¡± She saw that he looked down on revision so much She couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Qian Zhian lowered his head. ¡°second sister, when you took the middle school exams before, it seemed that you didn¡¯t go to school for a few months. You studied by yourself and brought brother Zi Lin along. The effect was quite good. ¡±

    ¡°everyone¡¯s way of learning is different. I have self-awareness. I like to learn a lot of knowledge by myself more because I have confidence in my ability. ¡± She couldn¡¯t say that she was reborn. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to ept this knowledge.

    Qian Zhian was different. He wasn¡¯t self-aware enough and liked to y around. Now, he still hadn¡¯t recovered his heart. Moreover, it was near the middle school examination. He didn¡¯t know if he would be nervous in the examination venue, which would affect his performance. There were too many variables, so he could only ask for more proficiency.

    Qian Zhian listened to Shui Shui¡¯s words because the content Shui Shui taught him had deeply impressed him. Moreover, her pure oral English was much better than theirs.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t know how Shui Shui taught people to learn, but he agreed with Shui Shui ¡°Zi Lin, his results were much worse than yours. He worked hard for a few months and was lucky enough to get into the third high school. He was very yful, but after he was with Shui Shui, he restrained himself a little. I have to say, Shui Shui¡¯s method was very effective. ¡±

    ¡°second sister, what method did you use to get brother Zi Lin to study with you? ¡± Qian Zhian asked.

    Shui Shui thought about it and forgot what she had said before. ¡°Uh, I actually don¡¯t remember the specifics of what happened. It¡¯s been a little long. I don¡¯t know what I said at that time, but then Zi Lin came along. ¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ask you. What did you volunteer for? ¡± Shui Shui remembered this important thing.

    She looked at Qian Zhian, but he avoided her gaze guiltily. ¡°three what schools? ¡±

    ¡°The first choice was three high schools, then ten high schools and eleven high schools. ¡± He also wanted to study in the same high school as his second sister, so the first choice was three high schools. The teacher found it difficult to talk to him, but he still signed up.

    ¡°Okay. In fact, three high schools are not difficult to pass. You have a chance to pass. ¡± She smiled faintly. It was good toe to three high schools. The atmosphere of three high schools was good, and she could take care of him there.

    ¡°chance? What are the chances? ¡± Qian Zhian asked, a little nervous.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Zhian like this. He trusted Shui Shui very much. In fact, Shui Shui Shui was indeed trustworthy.

    ¡°Half and half. I think so. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. In fact, she felt that she had seven levels of confidence, but she didn¡¯t want him to feel no pressure, so she said half and half. But if the questions were strange, it would be a little dangerous.

    Suddenly, Shui Shui was a little worried. She only hoped that the questions this year wouldn¡¯t be too strange.

    For Qian Zhian, the 50% chance was already very high because the teacher said that it was basically difficult for him to pass the exam. What they meant was that he didn¡¯t have a chance. At that time, he was a little ufortable because the teacher said so, but he made the decision resolutely.

    After dinner, Shui Shui handed the cleaning work to the two of them and ran to take a bath.

    Mu Ziyu and Qian Zhian were already used to it. Sometimes, Shui Shui would also bezy.

    After taking a bath, Shui Shui wiped her hair and walked out leisurely. Outside, the two of them yed chess while she sat at the side. As soon as she sat down, Mu Ziyu reached out and hugged Shui Shui¡¯s waist. ¡°I wanted to ask today. Why is it cut so short? ¡±

    Before Shui Shui could exin, Qian Zhian exined, ¡°my sister went to the army for training. The army requires short hair. In the army, it was cut short. Now, it¡¯s even longer. It was even shorter before. ¡±

    ¡°She went to the army arranged by teacher Li. He requested it before, so I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s quite tough, but I still have good memories. ¡± Training was tough. She gritted her teeth and persevered. It felt different. At that time, sheforted herself every day. It was just a few weeks Soon, it passed. The people inside also took good care of her. Sometimes, it was quite interesting to fight with them over the Mantou.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work too hard. After all, you didn¡¯t join the army, nor did you join the army. ¡± No wonder she had lost weight. Her heart ached.

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°these are necessary sacrifices to strengthen my body. Teacher Li is doing this for my own good. To be honest, I can¡¯t refuse. I¡¯m a girl. Actually, in society, I belong to the weaker side. Rather than trusting others¡¯ protection, it¡¯s better to believe in myself. ¡±

    What was the point of robbing? Once they met, girls were powerless and helpless.

    Boys were different. They were born with a strong physique, with a few exceptions. Moreover, men were also in the minority. Because of psychological reasons, women always had more victims than men.

    Self-reliance and self-improvement. Four words appeared in Mu Ziyu¡¯s mind.

    When Qian Zhian thought of his eldest sister, he suddenly felt that his eldest sister¡¯s thoughts were very different from his second sister¡¯s. His eldest sister thought about prince charming all day long, protecting her and doting on her. His second sister was more inclined to be prince charming herself.

    Mu Ziyu was free to help Shui Shui Dry her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡±

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t bother her any longer. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡±

    He took his clothes to the bathroom. When he came out, he saw his second sister cooking in the kitchen. ¡°Sis, where¡¯s brother Mu? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower in my bathroom. He¡¯s staying in the room next door, but he hasn¡¯t cleaned it up yet. He can only use it after he gets someone to clean it up tomorrow, ¡± Shui Shui said Lazily. She was currently cooking Treme Pear.

 Chapter 251 - taught him experience

    Chapter 251: Chapter 248 taught him experience

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu entered the bathroom and looked around. It was very clean, and there was not a single strand of hair on the floor. Everything was neatly arranged. When he thought of his cousin¡¯s bathrooms, they were extremely messy. There was also the fragrance of jasmine in it. He grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s towel and sniffed it. ¡°It¡¯s a reallyfortable smell. ¡±

    He boiled the water and looked around. Was the shower Gelvender No wonder every time he hugged her, there would always be a faint fragrance. It was this smell. After using Shui Shui¡¯s shampoo and shower, his body and mind felt veryfortable. He walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his lower body. ¡°Shui Shui, I didn¡¯t take my clothes. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s strong upper body. When she looked down, she could still see the faint Merman line. She licked her lips and said, ¡°not bad. Nuo, your clothes. ¡±

    ¡°most girls would cover their eyes if they saw it. ¡± He took his clothes into the bathroom, changed his clothes, and walked out. Shui Shui was not in the room. He walked to the study room and leaned against the door to watch Shui Shui practice her calligraphy. He picked up a piece of Shui Shui¡¯s handwriting and said, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying for a year and haven¡¯t gotten any results. Teacher is probably going to be furious. ¡± She stretched her neck and looked at the handwriting. Now that her handwriting had taken shape, she was very satisfied. In the past, her handwriting was very average. She did not want to have any regrets in her second life Therefore, her good handwriting satisfied her.

    He looked at the paintings on the wall and the Erhu in the corner. ¡°What else do you n to learn? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns at the moment. I just want to learn something useful. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have time to practice if I learn too much. It¡¯s also a waste of money. ¡± She didn¡¯t n to spend too much energy on other studies. She considered her own time and energy.

    Mu Ziyu supported Shui Shui. She could do whatever she wanted.

    Shui Shui threw her things aside. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your apartment. I¡¯ll help you clean up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t refuse. Qian Zhian also went to join in the fun.

    They brought the things in. Theyout of this apartment was simr to her apartment. The only difference was that there was only one room. It was like her apartment. The study room and the master bedroom were merged together. It was very big. Shui Shui helped to make up the bed and brought him a small nket. ¡°You can make do with it tonight. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the apartment ¡°actually, I¡¯ve cleaned it too. It¡¯s just that I live by myself. It¡¯s safer to clean it up. The balcony is separated from us, so it¡¯s quite convenient. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going to get the car tomorrow morning. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui also said what Mu Ziyu was looking forward to. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±

    The two of them also wanted to be a normal couple. asionally, they would go for a walk and have a meal together.

    As Shui Shui had sses, Mu Ziyu would deal with his own matters during her ss time. At the same time, his friends would also tell him, ¡°Zi Yu, prepare the money. The wind is about to change. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±MuuZiyuu was a little confused.Hee did not pay much attention to this side.

    ¡°Handsome Mu, you can¡¯t do it now. However, you have to go back to the capital city. There are indeed not many good investments here. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a problem with apany. Although it¡¯s not a big deal now, it¡¯s waiting for the next development. ¡± He did not go into details He felt that Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t be interested either.

    Mu Ziyu was indeed not interested, so he didn¡¯t ask further.

    Tomorrow was Qian Zhian¡¯s middle school exam. He chatted with his friends for a while and then left.

    They all sighed with emotion. The campus Belle from back then was already taken, and she even loved her girlfriend so much. In the past, who would have thought that Mu Ziyu would find a girlfriend and even love her so much.

    At night, everyone gave Qian Zhian a big treat. They ate a seafood meal, then went back early to rest. Because they had to get up early, Shui Shui sessfully applied for leave from school. Her reason for applying for leave was that she was feeling a little ufortable, so she took two days off to rest at home Although the teacher didn¡¯t want to agree, because Shui Shui didn¡¯t take much time off and was still an outstanding student, the teacher reluctantly agreed to give Shui Shui Shui two days off. However, she had to make up for the two days of homework and couldn¡¯t bete.

    Shui Shui naturally agreed. During the few days of the Middle School examination, a few people woke up early to send Qian Zhian to the exam. When Shui Shui woke up, her eyelids kept twitching. She was waiting for Qian Zhian outside the beverage shop with Mu Ziyu ¡°Zi Yu, when their exam is about to end, you go to the restaurant first. Otherwise, there will be too many people at noon and you won¡¯t be able to find a seat. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know why, but she felt uneasy.

    Mu Ziyu felt Shui Shui Shui¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about Qian Zhian? ¡±

    ¡°A little. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She didn¡¯t know what was going on either, so she shook her head and didn¡¯t think about it. Shui Shui took out her phone and called her father. ¡°Dad, are you up yet? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m up. Shui Shui Shui, aren¡¯t you at school? ¡±Qiann an asked.Hee was already at thepany and was looking at thew flyer.Hee didn¡¯t expect that theLii brothers weren¡¯t the only ones with ulterior motives. Hehe, he really thought that he didn¡¯t hold back. But now that Shui Shui called, he pretended to be rxed.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t hear much information from the phone. ¡°today is Zhi an¡¯s middle school exam. I¡¯m apanying him. It¡¯s okay. The school is reviewing now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy my sses. Dad, we¡¯re on vacation. Let¡¯s go on a trip together. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Qian an pretended to be happy.

    After he hung up the phone, Qian an looked at the subpoena and a few calls followed. Qian an¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as calm as it was when he said, ¡°let the financial secretarye over now. ¡±

    ¡°President Qian, President Mo has been in a car ident. ¡± Another call came.

    When Qian an heard it, he immediately felt that something had happened. ¡°What News from the hospital? ¡±

    ¡°President Qian, the hospital said that he is still unconscious and is not out of danger. ¡± The staff was also very anxious. They did not expect such a thing to happen.

    Qian an rubbed his temples. Something had happened at the construction site. A worker had identally lost his footing. Soon after, he was found to have cut corners on the construction site and was reported. Then there was the north-south n. Even if there was a problem, it would not go so far as to say so much. However, the Li brothers were indeed not good people. They had known about it from the beginning. With thepany gone, they would get nothing. The other person never thought that he would betray them.

    He sat on the chair and looked at these problems. No matter how capable he was, it was impossible for him to solve all of them. He suddenly felt very tired. What did he get for working hard for half his life Looking around the office, he clenched his fists and dialed the manager¡¯s number. ¡°manager,e up with the finance departmentter. ¡±

    ¡°Also, get the others to prepare. Prepare for the meeting in an hour. ¡± He could only go all out. Even if he lost everything, he would not let them get any benefits. He could not let his child know about this. She was too sensitive. She would definitely want to help. However, how could a child interfere in this matter Qian an knew Shui Shui Shui a little. She was bing more and more mature, and her mind was sharp. This child, she was very much like her mother. However, now that he thought about it carefully, she was independent, strong-willed, and hardworking. If one were to say that she was gentle, no, she was very tough when it came to principles.

    Shui Shui looked at her phone and put it away.

    ¡°If my father didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s matters, he would have earned enough money by now. He should pay more attention to his health. ¡± From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that her father would be healthy, but in the end, he was still in thepany. Although he had delegated his authority.. There were still many things that her father had to handle personally.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui Shui¡¯s heart ached for her father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Qian will be fine. Moreover, the hard work now is all for you. And at my age, I¡¯m actually an upright middle-aged man. It should be very difficult for him topletely let go of thepany. You have to understand. ¡±

    Shui Shui understood what Mu Ziyu meant. It was difficult to control power and to relinquish it. Power was indeed very attractive. She had actually forgotten this point. What stupid thing had she done. She thought that her health was the most important, but she had never considered her father¡¯s opinion of thepany. She had built it herself, but she had to hand it over to someone else. No one would be happy about that. She was a little selfish. Indeed, but she still wanted to fight. No power was more important than her health. If she had to choose, she would choose her father¡¯s health without hesitation.

    After thinking it through, she suddenly became cheerful. Yes, there was no need to be confused.

    It was close to noon. Shui Shui went to pick up Qian Zhian, while Mu Ziyu went to a nearby restaurant and waited for him to send a text message. Shui Shui waited at the school gate. The other parents looked at the young girl with curiosity.

    When Qian Zhian came out, Shui Shui Strode forward and held her brother¡¯s arm. ¡°How was the exam? ¡±

    ¡°Sis! You guessed too urately! I think it was very easy to write. There¡¯s a chance. ¡± Qian Zhian was a little excited.

    The surrounding parents saw the young man so close and began to discuss, ¡°what time is it? This child is still in a rtionship. It seems that this girl doesn¡¯t like to learn. ¡±

    ¡°puppy love is not good. ¡± These parents couldn¡¯t bear to see puppy love. Their own children were also tightly controlled.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s face turned red. ¡°these parents are really rude. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They can say whatever they want. We don¡¯t have to lose anything. ¡± Shui Shui pulled Qian Zhian away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. Zi Yu found a ce in the Cantonese restaurant and ordered some dishes. We can go there and eat. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m starving. But after eating, sis, can you help me consolidate? I¡¯m a little nervous. ¡± He was still a little nervous.

    Shui Shui rubbed her younger brother¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Rx and go to the exam. You¡¯re so focused in the morning. You should take a nap in the afternoon. Even if you sleep for more than ten minutes, it¡¯s good for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, listen to your sister. ¡± Qian Zhian was very dependent on Shui Shui Shui.

    They came to the restaurant and found Mu Ziyu. The two of them sat down. Qian zhian quicklyined to Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu also gentlyforted Qian Zhian. ¡°Work Hard. Listen to your sister. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my sister is really amazing. She found a girlfriend and found someone like my sister. She¡¯s definitely right. ¡± Qian Zhian praised Shui Shui shamelessly.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but blush. This guy said, ¡°okay, the dishes are ready. What kind of drinks do you want? You can order them. ¡±

    ¡°I want a bottle of coke. Brother Mu, sister, what do you want? ¡± Qian Zhian asked Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu after he finished ordering his own.

    ¡°Two sses of Ning LE. ¡± Mu Ziyu ordered.

    Shui Shui shrugged. She didn¡¯t care. This was good enough for Mu Ziyu.

    Qian Zhian ate in big mouthfuls. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I¡¯m really hungry. Everything is delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Yue. ¡± Qian Zhian looked up and saw Liu Yue who was in line, so he called out.

    Liu Yue went forward. ¡°Zhian, sister Qian. There are seats avable. You¡¯re lucky. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui had seen this child before, so she smiled and greeted him.

    ¡°How many people are there? ¡± Qian Zhian asked.

    ¡°Me and mom. ¡± Liu Yue felt a headache. There were people lining up in many ces, so he couldn¡¯t eat properly.

    ¡°Sis. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at his sister expectantly.

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui immediately knew what her brother was thinking.

    ¡°Liu Yue, ask your mom toe over and eat with us. We¡¯ve only served a te of dishes. Anyway, we¡¯ve ordered quite a lot. ¡± Qian Zhian usually had a good rtionship with Liu Yue. They often yed together, studied together, and even went to his house.

    Liu Yue was a little embarrassed. ¡°Is it bad? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Ask your mom toe over. Don¡¯t wait outside. I¡¯ll get the waiter to add two more bowls and chopsticks. There¡¯s no need to be so restrained. You and Zhi an have such a good rtionship. Why are you so shy now? ¡±

    Liu Yue hurriedly nodded and went to call his mother in.

    Shui Shui saw that it was an old mother. She wasn¡¯t young. ¡°Auntie, sit. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long we would have to wait. ¡± The auntie looked at the children. She had seen Qian Zhian before and he hade over to y. ¡°Zhi an, it¡¯s been a long time. If you have time, you cane over for dinner. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ve already ordered the dishes. Do you mind? ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Thank you. Zhi An¡¯s older sister, right? ¡± She looked at the girl and heard from her son that Zhi an¡¯s older sister was very capable. ¡°I have to thank you for teaching little Yue before. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly and asked the waiter to bring an extra menu. ¡°Although we¡¯ve ordered four dishes and one soup, we¡¯ll order two more. ¡±

    ¡°No need. Just make yourself at home. ¡± Liu Yue¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Little Yue, you order. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with your older sister. ¡± Shui Shui handed the menu to Liu Yue.

    Qian Zhian also tilted his head. ¡°Do you want to eat boiled fish? It feels good. ¡±

    Finally, after adding two more dishes, Liu Yue and Qian Zhian talked about the examination venue. Shui Shui watched them like this and only watched quietly.

    Liu Yue¡¯s mother had just noticed this adult male. He was very handsome. Was He also her brother?

    ¡°second sister, Li Yue and I will go to school to rest in the afternoon. You can pick me up in the afternoon. ¡± The two chatted passionately. They went to school together, took a lunch break together, and then went to the exam.

    ¡°As you wish. ¡± Shui Shui was more casual. Since he thought so, then so be it.

    Qian Zhian was already used to the cold and indifferent attitude. ¡°second sister, do you think we should read all the questions before starting to write, or write the questions directly? ¡±

    ¡°write the questions directly. After you finish each question, you should write the next one. You should be more careful with each question. In the end, if you have time, you should check it once. This is very important. ¡± She was worried that Qian Zhian would be too busy with the questions, so it would be a bit dangerous to spend time to read the questions first It was better to take it one step at a time. ¡°If you encounter a difficult question and don¡¯t have any ideas, you should pass it first. After you finish the rest, you can return to that question. ¡± Shui Shui imparted her experience. At this time, this was the only way.

 Chapter 252 - was a heavy blow

    Chapter 252: Chapter 249 was a heavy blow

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Liu Yue also listened. He felt that this would be helpful to him. His results were slightly better than Qian Zhian¡¯s. Moreover, this time, his first choice was the same as Qian Zhian¡¯s. Zhian said that his sister also wanted to go to the third high school And he also wanted to go with an acquaintance, so he also took a gamble.

    Even if he didn¡¯t get the first choice, there were still two more choices.

    Mu Ziyu went to pay the bill, and the two watched Qian Zhian leave. They found a coffee shop and continued to rest. This time, Shui Shui took out a small manual.

    Mu Ziyu saw it and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this? ¡±

    Shui Shui showed it to him. He took it in his hand and opened it. He saw that it was filled with her notes. He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. ¡°every time I read what you wrote, I find it very magical. It seems that you like physics very much. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how should I put it? This is a very magical world. Once you go deep into it, you don¡¯t want to leave. ¡± It was a wonderful world. They wouldn¡¯t understand it if they didn¡¯t experience it firsthand. However, she also didn¡¯t understand the pleasure of businessmen and politicians Everything was worthy of respect, so she respected what she liked and respected the interests of others.

    She looked at her booklet while Mu Ziyu closed his eyes to rest. He didn¡¯t have much restst night. Shui Shui drank milk tea and borrowed a pen. She began to write on her booklet. She suddenly thought of some principles of her previous life, so she quickly wrote it down so that she wouldn¡¯t forget it.

    It was almost time. Shui Shui Shui Woke Mu Ziyu up. Mu Ziyu came back to his senses and went to pick up Qian Zhian with Shui Shui. The three of them went out for dinner in the evening. Qian Zhian continued to chatter about his exam. If it went well, Shui Shui looked at his confident look and said, ¡°be careful tomorrow. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy. If you write a number wrong, then it¡¯s all wrong. Carelessness is the scariest thing. Don¡¯t be so conceited. ¡±

    Looking at his smug look, in the end, she still poured cold water on him.

    One could not be toocent. Moreover, his grades were not considered the best. Suchcency would easily affect himself.

    Qian Zhian was very helpless to Shui Shui¡¯s words. ¡°sister, can¡¯t you say something Nice? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but it¡¯s the truth. Moreover, there¡¯s only one middle school exam. Could it be that I made a mistake once and want to repeat the exam? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words hit Qian Zhian¡¯s heart. Indeed, if he didn¡¯t get into a good school, his rtives would probably say something It would make him embarrassed.

    Shui Shui reached out tofort Qian Zhian ¡°But, if you work hard and don¡¯t do well in the exam, that¡¯s another way of saying it. ¡°So, I only hope that you can work hard to finish the exam and then watch the ending. Even if the ending isn¡¯t as good as you believe, at least, you won¡¯t regret it in the future. Anyway, I can only help you so much. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t change a person¡¯s life, but she would use her own experience to give advice to her family. Whether or not he would listen to her was his own business.

    Suddenly, Qian Zhian felt that his second sister was a cold person. If he wasn¡¯t his younger brother, she would definitely ignore him. Was it because of their blood rtionship that she treated him well Suddenly, he was a little confused. For such a long time, his second sister treated him well just because he was his younger brother?

    Shui Shui saw Qian Zhian¡¯s disappointed look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°Eh. ¡±

    Shui Shui thought that he was disappointed because he was scolded, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Shui Shui Shui indeed needed to learn some things. However, her directness also reflected the purity of her heart. Although she was cold, She was actually cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    When he returned home, Qian Zhian also rested early to recuperate for tomorrow.

    After the second day, Qian Zhian and Qian Zhian sessfullypleted their exams and started to stay at home to eat and drink. They said that they would go on a trip together after Shui Shui finished her exams.

    Time passed especially quickly because of thepany of Mu Ziyu. A few days before Shui Shui¡¯s exams, Shui Shui called Qian An. Qian an told Shui Shui that he would be very busy for the next few days. It was the first time Shui Shui had received such a request from her father. Shui Shui also told Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyuforted her, ¡°it should be because uncle has been busy recently. Don¡¯t worry. You have to trust uncle. Besides, didn¡¯t he ask you to take your exams well? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s only for a few days. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡± Shui Shui began to revise now. Although she had the ability, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t need to study.

    Five dayster, Shui Shui finally finished her exams. Next Semester, grade two, they were going to divide the arts and science sses. The school had also done a survey. The teachers would also talk to the students to help them choose their own path. They were people who were not good at arts and science Naturally, they rmended the arts.

    The teachers didn¡¯t have any objections to Shui Shui choosing the science subjects. She really chose the science subjects. Every time she looked at the report card, the science teachers were very satisfied.

    After the exams, Shui Shui Naturally wanted to have dinner with her father. Today, she refused Mu Ziyu to pick her up. She directly took a taxi home and told Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian also said that he would be going home soon. When Shui Shui got home, it was very quiet. Only the nanny was home. Moreover, the nanny didn¡¯t look too good. She looked at the nanny and asked, ¡°Auntie, where are they? ¡±

    The nanny sighed and said, ¡°something happened to master. ¡±

    Shui Shui sat down and suddenly stood up. ¡°something happened? What do you mean? Tell me clearly. ¡±

    The nanny actually didn¡¯t know the details. ¡°there was a phone call this morning saying that master had an argument with someone at the detention center, and a few people injured master, especially his head. ¡±

    Shui Shui was still very calm. ¡°The detention center? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. ¡± The nanny couldn¡¯t say too much. She really didn¡¯t know.

    Shui Shui took her things and went out. She happened to run into Qian Zhian, who had just returned. Before Qian Zhian got out of the car, Shui Shui got into the car. ¡°driver, please wait a moment. ¡±

    ¡°sister? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qian Zhian was shocked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Call your mother and ask where father is now. Immediately. ¡± Shui Shui sounded a little anxious.

    Qian Zhian quickly made a few calls before Li Xue picked up. ¡°Mom? Where¡¯s Dad? ¡±

    ¡°Your Dad is in the emergency room of the second people¡¯s Hospital. ¡± Li Xue couldn¡¯t hide it.

    Qian Zhian was stunned. ¡°Sis, dad is in the emergency room of the second people¡¯s Hospital. What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°Let¡¯s go over first. Driver, please go to the second people¡¯s Hospital. ¡±

    The driver also felt the atmosphere and quickly drove over. Qian Zhian was instantly flustered. ¡°Sis, why did dad go to the emergency room? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll only find out when we go and ask them. Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll figure it out first. ¡± Shui Shui began to console herself in her heart.

    When they reached the hospital¡¯s main entrance, Shui Shui dropped a hundred on the floor. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it. Thank you. ¡±

    She pulled Qian Zhian and ran inside. Instead of calling Li Xue, she asked the front desk, ¡°May I know what room the patient, Qian An, is in? We¡¯re family members. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll check. ¡± The nurse at the front desk quickly checked. ¡°Mr. Qian is in the critically ill room, VIP room No. 8 on the sixth floor. ¡±

    As soon as the nurse finished speaking, the two of them had already disappeared. When the two of them waited for the elevator, they found that the elevator was still on the eighth floor. They then took the stairs and ran wildly.

    Qian Zhian was panting, but Shui Shui still ran to room No. 8 on the sixth floor without stopping. She was at the door. When she opened the door, it was much gentler, but the undtion of her chest indicated that her breathing was not stable. She saw Li Xue crying on the side, while her father was lying on the cold white bed. She walked over, and there was a nurse beside her. Shui Shui Shui grabbed the nurse and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the situation with my father? ¡±

    ¡°That depends on tonight and tomorrow. If he wakes up, there won¡¯t be too much danger. If he can¡¯t wake up, he might¡­ ¡±

    ¡°A vegetable? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    The nurse nodded. This news was a huge blow to the family.

    Shui Shui closed her eyes while Qian Zhian was already crying on the side. ¡°Father, why are you like this? ¡±

    Li Xue was already speechless. She didn¡¯t expect this either.

    Shui Shui looked at Li Xue. ¡°Why is father in the detention center? ¡±

    Li Xue could not speak and kept crying. It was clear that she was very sad. She was sincere to Qian An. Her pir of support had fallen and she felt like the world was about to copse.

    Shui Shui looked at Li Xue. ¡°Why is father in the detention center? ¡±

    Seeing that she was still crying and did not say anything, Shui Shui looked at her father and suppressed the sadness in her heart. Since she did not say anything, she would find out for herself.

    She went out and went straight to the police station. After asking for a long time, she finally knew what was going on. Thepany was heavily in debt and was expected to dere bankruptcy in a few days. Furthermore, Qian an was suspected of corruption and was brought to the police station to be temporarily detained with the others. She did not expect a conflict to ur. Moreover, it was a few people who beat up Qian an together that caused Qian an to be severely injured.

    ¡°You can let me see those people who beat you up. ¡± Shui Shui looked calm on the surface, but in reality, she was already angry to a certain extent.

    However, at this time, she could only do so. She had to calm down. She wanted to see those people. As a family member, even if she was underage, she had the right to do so. If she were to erupt in anger, it would not be so easy.

    In order to suppress her anger, she clenched her fists tightly, but her face remained calm. However, these people were not allowed to do so. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but they will be punished. You don¡¯t have to worry. After all, they have to be brought to justice, and your father¡¯s crime of corruption has not been cleared. ¡±

    Corruption Hehe. She calmly took out her phone and called Teacher Li.

    The others just watched, not knowing what this girl was going to do.

    ¡°Teacher Li, sorry to disturb you. I need your help. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s voice was trembling.

    Teacher Li sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, teacher will help you. ¡±

    ¡°My father was beaten up by a few hooligans in the detention center and sent to the hospital. It¡¯s very dangerous. If he can¡¯t wake up, he will be a vegetable. ¡°. ¡°I came to the police station to meet the people whomitted atrocities against my father, but they refused to let me see them. They said that it was against the rules. I suspect that the police station is protecting them. ¡± Shui Shui was very direct Looking at their attitude, she was very angry. Her father was about to be a vegetable and they were still making sarcastic remarks. Furthermore, they were the ones who had arranged for her father to be in the same room as those people.

    She widened her eyes as she looked at these people and noted them down.

    This group of people felt cool, and Shui Shui¡¯s gaze also made them feel a little scary.

    Teacher Li thought for a while and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. Teacher wille over now. Don¡¯t worry, teacher will let you see it. I also guarantee that if you hurt someone, you will get the punishment you deserve. ¡±

    Teacher Li went out directly. This child was still able to maintain a calm tone when talking to him, so he was very worried. When he came to the police station, he saw Shui Shui standing at the side. When he came, he even brought awyer friend with him. Thewyer friend went to say that the other party did not need one. After teacher Li made a call, they went to see the three people.

    Teacher Li and Shui Shui went in together, and thewyer followed behind. They saw the three people who hadmitted violence. These three people were still eating their lunch boxes, talking andughing.

    Shui Shui looked at these three people. Teacher Li Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher will help you. ¡±

    Shui Shui still looked at the three people inside. When these three people saw a girl outside, they were a little confused. Someone even joked, ¡°could it be a juvenile whomitted a crime? Little sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. Why can¡¯t you let it go? ¡±

    wyer, if my father is unable to wake up, how long can we let these people stay in prison for? ¡± Shui Shui asked thewyer.

    Thewyer thought for a moment, ¡°intentionally hurting people. They¡¯ll be sentenced to a term of imprisonment of less than three years. ¡±

    ¡°So light. ¡± Shui Shui looked at these people. However, thew was like that. She had no choice but to remember these people. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble thewyer. When the timees, you can send me their information. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, but I¡¯ve heard about your father¡¯s matter just now. This must be dealt with. If the police station has problems, you can alsoin. The most important thing now is to find evidence. ¡°actually, there isn¡¯t much evidence to deal with. It¡¯s just detention. The police station is also responsible for such a thing. ¡± He was a friend of elder Li Naturally, he had to help. Moreover, this matter wasn¡¯t difficult, but it was also simple. It was also possible to not have evidence, because the other party also didn¡¯t have concrete evidence. However, if Shui Shui could produce evidence, then thiswsuit would definitely win.

    Shui Shui nodded. She nced at the Group of people ¡°Yes, evidence? It¡¯s actually not difficult. After all, my father didn¡¯t do it. I will try my best to find it. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble thewyer to help me send awyer¡¯s letter to these three people and the police officer in charge of my father¡¯s matter. Money isn¡¯t a problem. ¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Thewyer looked at this child. She was so calm and her thoughts were clear. Her father was currently in the hospital, but he could handle this matter alone?

    Teacher Li Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Teacher will help you. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the three people and left with teacher Li. When they reached the door, thewyer told them about thewsuit. After that, Shui Shui and the others also left.

    The police station was speechless. They didn¡¯t expect to be sued directly. That man was not simple. With just a phone call, he asked their chief to call.

    After getting into the car, Shui Shui Shui¡¯s tears flowed out. When she saw her father like that, she was so angry. When she saw the people from the police station acting so perfunctorily, she felt that it was unfair. She was also so angry. All of her emotions were piled up in her chest. However, in front of others, she had to be tough and strong.. She wanted to see clearly who hit her father. Moreover, she was very clear that this was secondary. who was ndering her father for corruption.

    She allowed her tears to fall, but she did not make a sound.

    Thewyer was about to say something, but when he saw this scene, he quickly took out a tissue. ¡°You did well. ¡±

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 250, better treatment

    Chapter 253: Chapter 250, better treatment

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Then, he saw an unbelievable scene. Shui Shui smiled, but she looked out of the window. Thewyer retracted his hand. Are All children so mature these days?

    Teacher Li brought Shui Shui to the hospital. ¡°Shui Shui, take care of your father these few days. Leave the rest to teacher. Don¡¯t worry. At this time, believe in teacher. That¡¯s right. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to persuade Shui Shui. This was the first time he saw Shui Shui behave like this. He had always treated Shui Shui as his own child. After all, she didn¡¯t have a child of her own, and Shui Shui was a filial child. She respected her teacher and was filial. Moreover, he had spent such a long time just to craft a wheelchair that was suitable for them. It could not be found on the market, and someone actually wanted to buy it after seeing their wheelchair. Seriously, how could they possibly sell it.

    Even if she did not want to, she would still persevere. He already knew about her performance in the army. Most of them got outstanding, except for their physical strength. After all, she was different from the army, and it was impossible for her to train every day However, when it came to investigation studies, she learned very quickly. At first, she did not get much points, butter on, she actually got outstanding, which surprised him greatly.

    This child, he hoped that she would go further. Moreover, he treated her like his own daughter. It was the same for old Hu. He had some understanding of the situation in old Hu¡¯s family. Although old Hu had children, they were not close to him.

    Looking into Shui Shui¡¯s eyes, he asked, ¡°Shui Shui, do you trust teacher? ¡±

    ¡°I do. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Teacher Li was really very attentive to her.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t bother about those people. Teacher will help you deal with them. You Child, even now, you¡¯re still acting tough. If you want to cry, just cry and let out all your emotions. ¡°holding it in is not good for your body. You¡¯re not alone. You have to remember this. ¡± He was very serious He also hoped that Shui Shui Shui could understand many things. It was true that she was strong, but she should not force herself too much.

    Shui Shui shook her head. She was very touched in her heart because teacher Li was really like a father sometimes ¡°Teacher, I understand what you mean, but I don¡¯t want to cry now. My heart is much stronger than what teacher said. Actually, when I was in the car just now, I really wanted to cry. But when I thought about how those people were stillughing, I couldn¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t have the ability now, and she wasn¡¯t old enough. So when she became an adult, perhaps she could handle things like an adult. Now, there were too many obstacles.

    Qian Shuishui lowered her head and looked at her hands. Right now, she couldn¡¯t do anything about many things. In two years, she would be an adult, so she had to wait.

    ¡°teacher, go back and rest early. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± She smiled faintly. She trusted teacher Li.

    ¡°Okay, you go in first. When you go in, teacher will leave. ¡± Teacher Li nodded and patted Shui Shui¡¯s head.

    After sending Shui Shui into the hospital, teacher Li¡¯s gaze changed slightly. ¡°This child has suffered too much. ¡±

    ¡°Old Li, this child is a little scary. However, old Li, how do you think we should handle this matter? ¡± Thewyer took out a cigarette and smoked. He was old Li¡¯s friend and he needed help. Naturally, he would do his best. He had taken on many cases like this He could see that there were too many loopholes, and he was confident.

    Old Li pondered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a change in Shui Shui¡¯s family. Actually, I want to bring her to Beijing. This child has great potential. I don¡¯t want to bury it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other way. The child¡¯s mother is still healthy. Even if something happens to her parents, the custody should be in the hands of her rtives. ¡± Thewyer frowned. He didn¡¯t expect old Li to want to bring the child to the capital.

    ¡°So for now, you take care of the matters here first. I¡¯ll also arrange for good people for the investigation. I¡¯ve taught her for almost a year. I know her character very well. Even if her family knows about it now, she has to do so. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Old Li looked at his friend He could absolutely trust his ability.

    After thewyer finished smoking, the two of them got in the car and left.

    Shui Shui returned to the ward and saw Li Xue lying on the bed. Qian Zhian went up. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    She looked at Li Xue and then turned to Qian Zhian. ¡°those hooligans have been controlled. And I¡¯ve asked my teacher for help. I¡¯ve already submitted thewyer¡¯s letter. I¡¯ll go buy some food. You must be hungry too. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Qian Zhian went out with Shui Shui. After going out, Qian Zhian expressed his thoughts. ¡°Sis, look, mom is very sad. It¡¯s such a big matter. Why haven¡¯t you seen big SIS? Could it be that big SIS did it again? ¡±

    Thinking of this, Qian Zhian waved his fist, ¡°why would such a big sistere? I really want to beat her up. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This matter has nothing to do with Qian Momo. It¡¯s indeed a conflict that happened in the police station. It has been resolved. ¡± The two of them went downstairs and bought a lot of food and fruits because they were prepared to stay in the hospital to apany her. It had been a while since thest time.. They felt that the driver hadn¡¯t been there for long, but it happened again. Shui Shui really hoped that her father would wake up and be out of danger.

    The two of them ate the food they bought in the hospital, and then stayed in the room to apany them. Shui Shui sat next to the bed. Li Xue looked at the two children. When she saw Shui Shui, she averted her gaze unnaturally and didn¡¯t speak to them.

    Qian Zhian looked at Mu Qing like this and suddenly felt a little annoyed because his mother had been crying and asking her nothing. ¡°Mom, can you stop crying? If you cry like this, it will affect Dad¡¯s rest. ¡±

    Shui Shui held her father¡¯s hand and prayed in her heart. She hoped that nothing would happen to her father and that he would be able to survive and get through this difficult situation. When she saw the bandage on her father¡¯s head and the bandage on his arm, her heart ached.

    Her phone had run out of battery. She didn¡¯t even know that Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone had been turned off the entire time. In the end, he called Qian Zhian a few times before he got through. When he found out that something had happened to Shui Shui¡¯s father, he rushed to the hospital. At this moment, he knew that Shui Shui must be very sad. When he arrived at the hospital, he didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly apanied her. Li Xue wasn¡¯t familiar with Mu Ziyu, but Mu Ziyu also directly said that he was Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend. Li Xue didn¡¯t say much, but she felt ufortable deep down in her heart.

    Shui Shui did not rest for the whole night. She kept looking at Qian an on the hospital bed, then held his hand to give him warmth.

    Her prayers did not bring any hope. The doctor came into the ward for a check-up, shook his head and left. He also had to bear a huge amount of medical expenses. Shui Shui looked at her father with a dull gaze.

    Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Rest for a while. You haven¡¯t rested for the whole night. The doctor did not say that you would not wake up at all, but destroying your own body now won¡¯t do you any good. ¡±

    At noon, Uncle Li and the others came over and pretended to visit the patient. They brought some fruits over. When they saw Qian an on the hospital bed, their eyes were filled with smiles.

    Shui Shui paid attention. She didn¡¯t say anything and allowed them to speak.

    ¡°sister,e and eat something. brother-inw will be fine. Thepany still needs him, ¡± brother Liforted his sister.

    Li Xue shook her head. ¡°Thepany should be dered bankrupt today or tomorrow. It¡¯s gone. I received a call this morning that thepany is going to be auctioned off. ¡±

    Brother Li stared at her. ¡°How is that possible? ¡±

    There was no reason. Wouldn¡¯t thatnd be taken back Moreover, they had just gotten thepany¡¯s house. It hadn¡¯t even been written in their name yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be taken back?

    Shui Shui saw the change in Uncle Li¡¯s expression. Very soon, he found an excuse to leave. Li Xue thought of something and hurriedly went home. ¡°The two of you stay here and take care of Dad. ¡±

    She suddenly disappeared. Qian Zhian was speechless. ¡°Why is it like this? Furthermore, SIS, is our family bankrupt? ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that Li Xue wasn¡¯t joking around. ¡°It should be. ¡±

    Shui Shui was very calm. So what if she was bankrupt? She only wanted her father to wake up. She suddenly thought of someone. She didn¡¯t know if she should call him. After thinking for a while, she sent a text message. When she realized that her phone was out of battery, she borrowed the charger from the nurse. When her phone was turned on, she sent a text message to uncle Jiang.

    In the end, when she sent the message, the call immediately came. She was so shocked that her phone almost fell to the ground. ¡°Hello, Uncle Jiang? ¡±

    Her voice was a little weak, but she still had to be strong.

    The voice on the other end of the line was a little shaky. ¡°The text message you sent just now was not a joke, right? ¡±

    ¡°uncle, it¡¯s true. Father is still unconscious. The doctor said that he might not wake up, but there is still a chance for him to wake up. ¡± She did not know what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will go over now. ¡± Jiang Yuan picked up his coat and left thepany. At the same time, he asked his Secretary to book a ne ticket for him. ¡°book a ne ticket to city a for me. It¡¯s the fastest. ¡±

    The secretary didn¡¯t know what was going on, but since the president had said so, he naturally had to do it.

    Jiang Yuan felt that the children were about to break down.

    Shui Shui¡¯s voice was also very weak. This was a huge blow to the children.

    He wanted the fastest ne ticket, but it was facing a thunderstorm. The ne had been dyed, and he didn¡¯t know when it would take off. Jiang Yuan was about to explode with anger. Such a thing had happened at such a critical time. Moreover, the matter that Qian an had once told him might happen. It was a custody issue. Fortunately, Shui Shui¡¯s custody was in his hands. But no matter what, he had to step up for his good friend¡¯s matter.

    On This Day, Shui Shui and Qian Zhian were also in the ward. Mu Ziyu was responsible for buying food. His heart ached, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t say too much because this was Shui Shui¡¯s father. How could he tell her not to be sad and ignore him The human heart was made of flesh. He believed that he could walk out of it and remain strong.

    Qian Zhian cried every day. He couldn¡¯t bear the loss of his father.

    Shui Shui Hugged Qian Zhian. ¡°Daddy is still here. He will wake up. We have to believe in daddy¡¯s love for us. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, what should we do in the future? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything. She just patted Qian Zhian¡¯s head. Mu Ziyu sat at the side. He was so quiet that he didn¡¯t say anything. asionally, he would help Qian an dry his body and then buy food.

    Because Shui Shui didn¡¯t n to go back, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t go back either. He also stayed here to apany her. At night, Shui Shui finally rested in Mu Ziyu¡¯s arms.

    Qian Zhian would wake up in the middle of the night. He would be scared awake. Then, he would look at his father on the hospital bed before going to sleep.

    The next day, the headlines were about their father¡¯s business going bankrupt. The house was going to be auctioned off in half a month as coteral.

    After getting the newspaper, Shui Shui looked at the newspaper. The headlines and the corruption were written very clearly by Chang Ming. She looked at the names of the media and reporters below.

    Mu Ziyu took the newspaper. ¡°Don¡¯t look at these. ¡±

    Qian Zhian took it. ¡°How can that be? Our House is gone. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. ¡±

    Bang. The door was opened and Li Xue dragged her luggage in. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I took out the valuable jewelry and bags from the house. Mo Mo took the other boxes. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at Li Xue in disbelief. She was still thinking about this at this time? ¡°Mom, dad is still in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but we still have to live and eat. Fortunately, I bought a small apartment for MO MO earlier, so we¡¯ll live there first. ¡± Li Xue was also in pain, but at this time, she had to think about what she would eat and live in the future?

    Qian Zhian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll live in second sister¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to live with them. Moreover, right now, the most important thing should be dad.

    However, Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but think highly of Li Xue, because she would still think of the future.

    ¡°Our family is bankrupt, and your father needs arge amount of medical fees. WHO WILL PAY? ¡± Li Xue¡¯s sharp voice sounded.

    ¡°I will, ¡± a man¡¯s voice sounded.

    Jiang Yuan walked in and saw the man on the bed. The pain in his heart couldn¡¯t fade away.

    Shui Shui stood up. ¡°Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. ¡± He had spent the night at the airport. Damn the rainstorm.

    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Li Xue looked at this man. He looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t find his name.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Li Xue. ¡°My name is Jiang Yuan. ¡±

    ¡°You are Jiang Yuan? ¡± Li Xue widened her eyes. This wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s best friend.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t look at Li Xue. Instead, he walked to the bedside and sat down. ¡°Qian An, why are you so careless? ¡±

    Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. A man shouldn¡¯t cry easily, but seeing his good brother like this, he felt very sad. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t worry. Uncle will pay for your father¡¯s medical expenses until he wakes up. ¡±

    He knew that thepany had gone bankrupt. They didn¡¯t have much money.

    ¡°Then Dad prepared three million yuan for each of us. Did Dad think of something? ¡± Qian Zhian suddenly thought of this. He could only use it when he was an adult.

    Shui Shui pulled Qian Zhian back. ¡°No matter what, dad always puts US first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian leaned on Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and cried.

    Li Xue looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Mr. Jiang, can we talk for a moment? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m here to help Qian an prepare the medical arrangements and deal with the follow-up matters. ¡°. I heard what you said just now. Since there are so many valuable jewelry, there won¡¯t be any problems in the next few years. Moreover, the children will also get money when they reach adulthood.¡±He was not stupid Moreover, Li Xue might be the person who caused the current situation.

    But what was the use of saying all this now He originally thought that Qian an would be able to solve it, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. ¡°Shui Shui,e and tell uncle about the general situation. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and went out with Jiang Yuan.

    Half an hourter, the two returned. Jiang Yuan did not look too good. When they returned, the room was filled with people. Qian Zhian and Mu Ziyu were no longer there.

    Shui Shui saw who it was. ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also asked the doctor. This matter isn¡¯t what everyone thought. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. Your mother said that your father has a fund for each of you, and your mother also has some savings. ¡± The uncle spoke first. He was somewhat gloating In the past, the third brother was the richest. Now that he was bankrupt and the third brother was lying down, he could finally be proud.

    Shui Shui looked at her uncle and said, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to worry. We¡¯ll take care of it. The Ward needs to be quiet. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t make a fuss in my father¡¯s ward. ¡±

    Her uncle snorted coldly and walked out. He feltfortable in his heart and didn¡¯t care about them.

    Her grandfather felt ufortable. After all, these were his children. ¡°Li Xue, take good care of these three children. Fortunately, Mo Mo is already an adult and has graduated from university. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, father, what should we do? Fortunately, I bought a small apartment for Mo Mo. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a ce to stay. ¡± Li Xue was a little sad. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to pay for Qian an¡¯s medical expenses.

    ¡°Alright, as long as you have a ce to stay. Also, you bought these jewelry. They add up to a lot of value. Alright, I¡¯m going back. If you have any problems, call me. ¡± GRANDPA also left. He didn¡¯t like the smell of the hospital.

    Everyone else left. Jiang Yuan asked the doctor to arrange Qian an in a quiet ward and to prevent those strange people from visiting.

    ¡°money is not a problem. Take good care of him, ¡± Jiang Yuan said coldly to the doctor and requested to change rooms immediately.

    After everything was done, it was already afternoon. After all, Shui Shui was from city A. Mu Ziyu and Qian Zhian took the initiative to stay behind to take care of Qian An, while Shui Shui brought Jiang Yuan to dinner and packed for the two of them.

    Jiang Yuan ignored Li Xue, even though she wanted his phone number. The other party was still pestering him. He directly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how you married Qian an back then. Alright, we don¡¯t have anything to talk about. There¡¯s no need to Pester me, because even if you pester me, I won¡¯t take a fancy to you. ¡±

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this in front of the child. He only said it in private. After saying that, Jiang Yuan ignored Li Xue. Li Xue was too embarrassed to be so thick-skinned.

    She took the things to the small apartment and found that there were only three rooms in the apartment. Moreover, the space wasn¡¯t big, and the master bedroom was a little small. The wardrobe actually didn¡¯te out alone. She didn¡¯t like it. She thought about how she used to like luxury goods, but now she couldn¡¯t go anymore.

    However, when she thought about how she no longer had someone to rely on, she was sad. However, now that they didn¡¯t need to worry about Qian an¡¯s medical expenses, she could keep these bags and let Qian Momo take out the three million. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. She began to calcte carefully. There were some things that she really had to experience before she knew that she liked Qian an, but she liked herself even more.

    Now that Qian an had copsed and thepany had gone bankrupt, how many people wouldugh at them?

    When she thought about thosements, she felt ufortable. There were also people from her inws who started to ridicule her. She was really furious. However, three million yuan. When Zhi an and Shui Shui reached adulthood, they would have three million yuan. She wasn¡¯t worried.

    Shui Shui was brought by Jiang Yuan. Of course, she still had to point the way. After all, she was only familiar with this ce.

    They found a quiet restaurant and sat down. After Jiang Yuan ordered the dishes, he asked directly, ¡°go back to the capital with uncle. Your father, in order to give him better treatment, I want to bring him to the capital. ¡±

    Shui Shui was slightly stunned. ¡°Go now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, although the curriculum is different, I think you can keep up. ¡± This time, he came directly for this purpose.

 Chapter 254 - Request for divorce

    Chapter 254: Chapter 251: Request for divorce

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did not give an immediate reply. ¡°father will be transferred to the capital for treatment? ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that I don¡¯t want him to be disturbed by all sorts of people. ¡± Jiang Yuan could only do this, so that he could rest in peace and recuperate. When he was awake, he would not have to see people he did not like.

    She nodded, but she did not say whether she would go or not. ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯re here, you can stay for a few more days. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, although there are matters at thepany, this is more important. ¡± He nodded. Indeed, he would stay for a few days.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my teacherter because there are some things that I have to exin. ¡± She couldn¡¯t leave directly, but it would depend on the teacher¡¯s arrangements.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯ll also thank these teachers on behalf of your father. ¡± He nned to go with Shui Shui to take a look.

    Shui Shui blinked and couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±

    After dinner, they packed for Qian Zhian and Mu Ziyu. Shui Shui Shui was ready to go to the teacher¡¯s house with Jiang Yuan, but Mu Ziyu took the initiative to take out the car keys. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient every time. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t hesitate to borrow the keys. She knew the way, and Jiang Yuan knew how to drive.

    Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui leave. Qian Zhian felt that Mu Ziyu wanted to go with her, but because Uncle Jiang was there, he didn¡¯t follow. ¡°Brother Mu, you can actually go with them. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang doesn¡¯t like me. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t know what to say

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like you? It¡¯s so strange. Moreover, Jiang Shui Shui seems to be good to second sister and cold to us. ¡± He didn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Let¡¯s y chess. ¡± He was also looking for fun.

    Qian Zhian nodded. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know what to do now. His father¡¯s body had already been cleaned, and the doctor had also said that he might wake up, so he had to wait with such expectations.

    Jiang Yuan apanied Shui Shui to meet teacher Hu. At first nce, he didn¡¯t recognize this person. When Shui Shui called Teacher Hu, was it Hu His surname was Hu He continued to size up teacher Hu. It was him. ¡°Mr. Hu. ¡±

    Teacher Hu looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°This is? ¡±

    ¡°This is a friend of my father¡¯s. He¡¯s here to deal with my father¡¯s matters. Jiang Yuan, Uncle Jiang, ¡± she introduced.

    Teacher Hu knew about Shui Shui¡¯s family matters. Old Li had told him about it earlier, and he had seen the contents of the newspaper this morning. However, he did not call Shui Shui Shui. Instead, he asked someone to help investigate the matter. He did not expect Shui Shui toe today.

    ¡°take a seat. ¡± Teacher Hu let the two of them sit and took out tea leaves from a box.

    Shui Shui quickly helped to brew the tea. She was already familiar with the ce. Jiang Yuan did not expect Shui Shui¡¯s teacher to be Mr. Hu. They secretly called him elder Hu, a member of the Hu family. They said that elder Hu had gone out of town to recuperate, but they did not expect him to be in City A. Furthermore, he had be his niece¡¯s teacher ¡°Hello, Mr. Hu. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s family had some problems, so I came on behalf of Qian An to thank you for teaching Shui Shui so well. Also, since I am now Shui Shui¡¯s guardian, when I return to the capital, I want to bring Shui Shui there. ¡±

    Teacher Hu was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re Shui Shui¡¯s guardian now? ¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t she be her mother Why did she be someone else? Shui Shui seemed to know as well. Shui Shui looked at teacher Hu and quickly exined, ¡°my father transferred my household registration to uncle Jiang¡¯s side, so uncle Jiang is now my guardian. ¡± She exined. As for the specific reason, she did not exin Because this matter was not good to spread around.

    Teacher Hu drank his tea. Actually, it was not bad for Shui Shui to be able to get used to the capital earlier. ¡°Shui Shui can get used to it earlier if she goes to the capital earlier. Not Bad. I originally nned to wait for Shui Shui to pass before I go back. Looks like I have to go back earlier. ¡±

    Shui Shui Chuckled. ¡°Then, teacher, I can continue learning the Erhu. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. You are not skilled. How would I dare to let you go out and embarrass yourself? ¡± Teacher Huughed.

    Only then did Jiang Yuan realize that the two of them were getting along very naturally. Moreover, from elder Hu¡¯s words, it seemed that he was staying here because of Shui Shui.

    And Elder Hu Liking Shui Shui so much was also good for Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui continued to pour tea while Jiang Yuan and teacher Hu started to chat. Teacher Hu also agreed that Shui Shui should go to the city to get used to life. Since she chose to go to a university there, she should have ns to stay. Actually, Shui Shui did not have any ns to stay. To her, it was the same everywhere. However, since her father was going to treat her, it was impossible for her to really stay. In the end, Jiang Yuan made his own decision. ¡°Then, three dayster, I will bring Shui Shui to Beijing to settle down. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not say anything. She was going anyway. If teacher Hu wanted to go back, that would be good. ¡°Then, I have to tell teacher Li. ¡±

    ¡°Let me help you. Old Li and I stayed because of Shui Shui. Old Li should have gone back anyway. I will go look for him tonight. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Teacher Hu smiled indifferently.

    Shui Shui was also very surprised. Was it because of her The other two teachers did not say that they were going back, but she knew about teacher Hu. Teacher Hu had said some things about Beijing. From uncle Jiang¡¯s attitude, it seemed that he knew teacher Hu. They did not stay for dinner because Shui Shui still remembered her father from the hospital. Moreover, they had to arrange to go to Beijing and discuss with the hospital how to do it.

    On the way back to the hospital, Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°what¡¯s teacher Li¡¯s full name? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Li Jing. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that it was called this. She had always called him teacher.

    ¡°Your teacher is not a nobody. ¡± He did not know what to say. These two people were not weak in Beijing. Although Li Jing¡¯s power was in the military, who would dare to not give him face?

    ¡°Teacher Li helped me find awyer and handle my father¡¯s case. It was teacher Li who used his connections to let me see those people who hurt him. ¡± She was very grateful to teacher Li and respected him.

    When she needed help, teacher Li was able to do so, which made her very touched.

    ¡°when the timees, you have to thank him properly. You also take care of your father for a few days. Today, take a bath and rest well. Uncle will look after the hospital. ¡± He also felt sorry for his child. The dark circles under his eyes wereing out. He hadn¡¯t rested well for a few days. Previously, when he saw her, his face was still rosy, but now it was deathly Pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I really haven¡¯t taken a bath for a few days. Because I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes, I simply washed up at the hospital. I¡¯ll go back to take a bathter and thene back to the hospital. ¡± She still wanted to stay at the hospital.

    Midway, they went to a shop. Shui Shui got off the car and went to pack food. She didn¡¯t know whether they had eaten or not.

    When they returned to the hospital, everyone sat down and ate together.

    Only then did Jiang Yuan really look at Qian Zhian. ¡°Zhian, you¡¯re going to stay with your mother next, right? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying in the apartment with second sister. ¡± He shook his head.

    ¡°Then what about now? ¡± Jiang Yuan continued to ask. This child looked quite like Qian An.

    Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to stay with my mother and eldest sister. It¡¯s better to befortable with second sister. ¡±

    Shui Shui stroked Qian Zhian¡¯s head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go to the capital in a few days. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t quite understand, and this was too sudden.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°because my guardian is uncle Jiang, and father is going to the capital for treatment. I want to apany him. ¡±

    ¡°Guardian? ¡± Qian Zhian still didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Shui Shui exined in depth, ¡°you and I have the same father, but different mothers. ¡±

    ¡°ng. ¡± Qian Zhian stood up. ¡°sister, are you kidding me? ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged, while Jiang Yuan shook his head. Why did this child say it out? However, the matter of him getting custody would soon be known by Li Xue. When that time came, if the other party wanted to fight for it, he had to say it out, so that he could quickly get rid of Li Xue.

    And this younger brother of his was quite taken care of by Shui Shui, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to tell him earlier ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s mother was your father¡¯s first love, and the two of them were supposed to be together. Li Xue¡¯s intervention caused the two of them to break up, but then she met your father again. The two of them drank wine, and then they became pregnant with Shui Shui. Coincidentally, your mother was also pregnant, so the children of the two of them were swapped. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Soplicated? My head feels dizzy. ¡± He felt a headache. Was this an idol drama Or was it a wealthy family drama How could it be so melodramatic.

    Shui Shui smiled helplessly ¡°I¡¯ve already made a personal assessment. She¡¯s not my biological mother. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t have this level of blood rtionship. She¡¯s been very cold to me since I was young and has never given me any motherly love. So, I don¡¯t care about this woman as long as she doesn¡¯t trouble me earlier. ¡±

    Qian Zhian finally understood. Even so, the two of them were still rted by blood. He felt that it was more and moreplicated. He didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui was at fault. He knew very well how his mother treated Shui Shui. Sometimes, he felt that his second sister was so pitiful. However, sometimes, when she spoke, she sounded like she deserved a beating. He felt that his second sister was looking for trouble. When he thought about it, his mother really didn¡¯t treat his second sister well. No wonder his second sister was so cold to his mother. She knew that she wasn¡¯t his biological mother. There was indeed no need to be like before.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Why? You¡¯re so quiet today. ¡±

    ¡°I feel very surprised, but it doesn¡¯t do you any harm. ¡± He suddenly understood something. No Wonder Shui Shui was so calm. She had already made ns. Moreover, she wanted to go to the capital. Heh Heh, it was exactly what he wanted.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s mind finally cleared up. ¡°Then, if sister wants to go to the capital, what should I do? ¡±

    ¡°You cane with me. Dad Left me a house there. ¡± That house should have been taken in advance.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a vi that has been renovated, but Shui Shui, you still have to live with uncle. Uncle doesn¡¯t trust you to be alone outside. Although we¡¯re in the same area, I still don¡¯t trust you to be alone. ¡±

    ¡°sister, I¡¯ll go with you! I also want to apany dad, ¡± Qian Zhian said firmly No matter what, Shui Shui was his sister. She wouldn¡¯t harm him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t like his mother and sister¡¯s behavior. This time, his sister didn¡¯te once. He was too disappointed. Moreover, he didn¡¯t like rtives or anything. His father was like this.. They could talk about other things.

    ¡°Sure. We can go together. Moreover, you¡¯ve finished your middle school exams. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if she brought Qian Zhian with her. Moreover, her father was there. Qian Zhian could asionally take care of him. It would be helpful to her father¡¯s illness.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°En, en, sure. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but I have to tell my mother. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to go with them. ¡±

    He felt that when he went out to talk to Li Xue on the phone, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to talk about Shui Shui. He only said that Shui Shui was going there to attend high school. He was going there too, and his father was going there to see a doctor.

    Li Xue was unhappy ¡°Go to the capital? Just stay in City A. There¡¯s nothing you can do if your father goes to the capital for treatment. ¡°But if you go to the capital, who will take care of you and where will you live Do you think it¡¯s that simple ¡°And now I don¡¯t have much money on hand. It¡¯s not cheap to rent a house in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, sister will definitely go. I want to go too. ¡± Qian Zhian was not happy. How could his father go alone What if his father woke up?

    Qian Zhian did not care. He was not young anymore and had the right to choose. His identity card was here.

    However, not two dayster, Jiang Yuan was angry. Because of Qian An¡¯s fall, Li Xue actually applied for a divorce. When this matter spread, Qian Zhian was also furious. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to do such a despicable thing.

    Shui Shui was also very surprised. Li Xue should have liked Qian an, but why did she choose to divorce now? When the time came, the media wouldn¡¯t put in a good word for her.

    Jiang Yuan also didn¡¯t expect this woman to do such a thing. ¡°But it¡¯s no wonder. If she¡¯s like this, then Qian an will bear the bankruptcy alone. They don¡¯t have any rtionship. You want to get out of this unscathed. ¡±

    Qian Zhian pulled Shui Shui. ¡°sister, I want to follow father. ¡±

    ¡°In principle, it¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s more troublesome. After all, Qian an is like this now, but I¡¯ll help you solve it. ¡± Jiang Yuan nodded. This wasn¡¯t a problem. If the other party chose to divorce, then divorce her.. That woman was indeed nothing.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I hate such a mother. How could she do this? ¡±

    Shui Shui guessed that it was probably because she had a rtionship with Li Xue¡¯s two brothers and always had bad ideas. Li Xue¡¯s current state was also a joke. Who would dare to marry such a woman in the future Moreover, it was good to get a divorce. Father didn¡¯t need to be pestered by such a woman.

    Mu Ziyu was also free to help because Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t a one-or two-year-old child. As long as he chose his father, that side would belong to his father. Moreover, Jiang Yuan said that he would be Qian Zhian¡¯s temporary guardian.

    In the end, Qian Zhian¡¯s custody was also taken by Jiang Yuan. Li Xue was simply furious. Just as it was about to end, she protested, ¡°No, you¡¯re my mother. Zhian, don¡¯t be fooled by others. These people aren¡¯t good people. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at his mother and shook his head ¡°It¡¯s scary. With a mother like you, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask for any money from you. In the future, I¡¯ll earn back the money and return it to uncle Jiang. I want to follow dad. I don¡¯t want to follow you. ¡°It¡¯s fine if big sister follows you. We don¡¯t matter to you, right? ¡±

    He was also very heartbroken. Moreover, Li Xue had just said in court that she wouldn¡¯t pay a single cent for Qian an¡¯s medical fees. His mother¡¯s jewelry was bought by his father. Now, his mother was trying to burn the bridge after crossing the river. It was really disgraceful He wasn¡¯t very close to his mother to begin with. Now, even though he was heartbroken, he still had to stay by his father¡¯s side.

    ¡°Father and I will go together. In the future, you will walk your own path and we will walk our own path. Don¡¯t expect us to support you in the future, ¡± Qian Zhian said stubbornly.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. How much courage did it take to say this?

 Chapter 255 - had a warm family

    Chapter 255: Chapter 252 had a warm family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui stood at the side and looked at Li Xue¡¯s defensive face. There was no reason for her to feel disgusted. Perhaps this was human nature. Qian an had given so much to her, and she had actually chosen to divorce Qian an when he needed the most care. Moreover, in court, she had mentioned several times that her father had prepared a fund for them. Her intention was very clear. She wanted her child to be an adult and save this money for her child.

    Her goal was to get this money, but she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t love her child. It was just thatpared to her child, she was the first. Qian Zhian was sessfully awarded to Qian An. Regarding Li Xue¡¯s behavior, many people felt that it was shameful. They shared happiness with her, but they couldn¡¯t share joys and sorrows with her.

    Because of Qian Zhian¡¯s matter, Jiang Yuan stayed here for a few more days. Fortunately, it was also smooth. This was all solved so quickly by relying on their rtionship.

    Qian Zhian and Shui Shui walked out of the court together. ¡°sister, why do you think mom became like this? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about this because I¡¯m not her. For me, this is also good because she said it herself. In the future, when dad wakes up, everything will have nothing to do with her. ¡°You should think carefully. After all, she is your mother, not mine. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how to say it But this matter still depended on the person.

    Li Xue watched as her two children chose the father¡¯s side, and Jiang Yuan also went against her. She was really angry to death. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she submitted the court application, it was the two children who applied. In the end, it was Qian Zhian alone, but Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t participate. Ming Ming was the only one who didn¡¯t participate. When she returned home, she told her eldest brother and second brother about the result.

    Brother Li didn¡¯t expect things to go so badly, but there was nothing he could do. Qian an was really bankrupt, and his sister and the others couldn¡¯t just leave him alone ¡°Rest well. During this period of time, don¡¯t interact too much with others and avoid the limelight. Mo Mo shouldn¡¯t y all day. It¡¯s time to settle down and find a good job. ¡±

    ¡°I will. She¡¯s not young anymore. I want her to be good too, and I also want her to find a good husband in the future. ¡± She still wanted Mo Mo to marry a rich man, so she could enjoy her life. Qian An, I¡¯m sorry, she had no choice. She didn¡¯t want to be implicated.. Moreover, big brother was right. He had already fallen. He couldn¡¯t implicate her. Moreover, she still had to take care of her three children. Although the other two children would be with Qian an and Jiang Yuan would take care of them, she would also save a sum of money. After all, they were her children. In the future.. How could she really ignore her?

    She was fearless and felt that they were rted by blood. In the future, no matter what, the children would never abandon her. Moreover, Mo Mo was already an adult now. She could go to work. Moreover, Mo Mo also liked to buy jewelry and bags These things could be bought for hundreds of thousands of dors.

    Qian Momo did not know that her mother had designs on her own things.

    She was still ying outside with her friends. It was not that she did not know about her father¡¯s ident, but she did not want to go. And this time, she was ying outside and trying new things. It was really exhrating.

    Although she was not familiar with business, she secretly leaked thepany¡¯s secrets. Onlyter did she realize what she was doing. Because she had been ying, she didn¡¯t read the newspaper. She didn¡¯t know that the family had gone bankrupt, and herpanions were looking at her strangely. Qian Momo didn¡¯t know either.

    After she had fun, she returned home only to find that the house had been sealed and she couldn¡¯t get in. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she quickly called her mother, wanting to ask what was going on.

    When she received Qian Momo¡¯s call, Li Xue was very angry. It had been a few days, and she had been working in the outer sect for a few days. But now that this child was by her side, she didn¡¯t get angry directly ¡°My family went bankrupt, and your father and I got a divorce. I¡¯m now buying you an apartment here, so I can only live here in the future. I¡¯ve organized your things. ¡±

    Qian Momo recalled that time when she went home to get her things. That wasn¡¯t right either. ¡°Mom, thest time we went home to get our things, you didn¡¯t say that we were bankrupt. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, mom wasn¡¯t sure about this either, so she only said to take away the valuable things. Fortunately, she took them away at that time. Otherwise, our mother and daughter¡¯s lives would have been difficult. ¡± Li Xue wasn¡¯t sure at that time either, because her brother only said that it was possible.. As long as thepany didn¡¯t announce it, it meant that they didn¡¯t. She also thought that it was a fluke. The result was still the same. Moreover, Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui¡¯s custody rights weren¡¯t in her hands, but life still had to go on. She sold most of Qian Momo¡¯s bags and essories. Although the price was lowered, she sold them all.. She still got a hundred thousand yuan, so she naturally didn¡¯t sell all of them. Her daughter also needed to dress herself up and find a good husband.

    Qian Momo looked at the house, gritted her teeth, and left. When she arrived at the apartment, she realized that her mother wasn¡¯t home. She checked her belongings and found that they were much less, so she quickly made a phone call. At this moment, Li Xue had already returned. ¡°Mo Mo,e. Mommy has something to tell you. ¡±

    Qian Momo came to the living room and looked a little nervous. ¡°Mommy, why did you divorce Daddy? ¡±

    ¡°That was so that the two of you would not be implicated by your father. ¡± Li Xue said in a dignified manner.

    Qian Momo did not care anymore. ¡°Mommy, I remember that when I took the things, there were more than these. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I exchanged some of them for money. After all, the two of US still have to live. ¡± She had no other choice ¡°Mo Mo, you have to work hard. Things are not the same as before. Your uncle will help you find a good job. It can¡¯t be like before. ¡±

    She looked at Mo Mo¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know if she had been sad recently, but her face was so pale. Actually, Mo Mo was also very sad in her heart. But no matter what, she had to visit her father. What would those people say in the future? ¡°Mo MO, your father will leave in the afternoon. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to look because she had chosen to divorce. Although her heart ached, she still had to continue down the road.

    Qian Momo thought of something and quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare. She had done too many shameful things.

    ¡°What you need to do now is to find a job and dress yourself well. After all, you¡¯re a university graduate. You¡¯re much better than many people, and you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± She touched her daughter¡¯s head. She looked just like her when she was young.

    ¡°Then what about Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui? Dad is like this now? What are they going to do? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    ¡°They were taken away by your dad¡¯s good friend, uncle Jiang. Your uncle Jiang is really not a good person. Since he is your Dad¡¯s friend, he won¡¯t help us. They will leave with your dad in the afternoon and go to Beijing. In the future, the two of us will have to rely on each other.¡±Li Xue sighed Qian Momo was the only person her mother could rely on.

    But Qian Momo was thinking, why not take her away too And now she wasn¡¯t stupid. Only her mother could rely on her. She didn¡¯t believe that her mother didn¡¯t have any savings after so many years.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. You still have money. But Mom, can you give me some money first? ¡± She needed to buy some things and spend money.

    ¡°Save Your money now. There¡¯s 5,000 yuan in this card. Take it and use it. Take this as your living expenses for this month. ¡± She was a little pained, but a girl would spend more money, so she had to give it to her. She did some calctions. A few hundred thousand yuan and her own savings. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the next few years, but she had to restrain herself from going shopping and buying designer handbags. This required restraint.

    Qian Momo found an excuse to go out after she got the money. She wanted to buy goods, but she couldn¡¯t help it. She enjoyed the feeling.

    Li Xue didn¡¯t notice her daughter¡¯s strange behavior. Instead, she began to make ns for herself. Although she had a few children, she still had a chance to get married again. Li Xue also knew that at her age, it was already very difficult to find a good partner, but it was also possible to find an ordinary man. She had been lonely for a long time, so it was good to find someone to apany her.. Moreover, it could also reduce the financial pressure.

    She said that she would find an ordinary man. However, she still could not let go of Qian an in her heart. Moreover, although he did not treat her wellter on, he was still a gentle person. Moreover, Qian an was very outstanding when he was young. That was why she fell in love with him. She asked her brother to help her. No matter what, she had to marry him. After achieving her wish, she could live the life that she liked. However, the changes at this moment let her know. Love could not be used as a meal. In the face of reality, how could there be love Qian An, please forgive me for being a realistic woman. I still have to live my life. You can¡¯t give me what I want anymore. Splitting up is the best choice.

    She kept finding excuses for herself so that she could feel at ease.

    On Shui Shui¡¯s side, they had already packed their luggage and were preparing to leave city A. as for their father, he was going to take an ambnce. It was estimated to take a day, but this was also the safest way.

    They sent most of their things directly. The main thing was to bring their suitcases over.

    Jiang Yuan had already given Shui Shui the key to the vi. As long as they cleaned and cleaned it, the two of them could move in.

    It was Qian Zhian¡¯s first time in the capital, so he thought it was quite interesting. Thinking about how they had their own vi, he feltfortable. However, ¡°SIS, it¡¯s not very big to live in a vi. The two of US feel a little empty. ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡± Shui Shui liked the small number of people and therge space. She could even make some rooms for her research room and study room. These were all what she wanted. Now that she had this opportunity, she would not hesitate to use it. Money was indeed a big problem at the moment. With money from her uncle, she had to be an adult before she could use it. This was controlled by thew, and he could not do anything about it. However, Shui Shui did not want to use Jiang Yuan¡¯s money. This was equivalent to owing a huge sum of money.

    Only by using her own money could she feel at ease. She calcted that she still had about 100,000 yuan left. The two of them definitely had enough to live on. However, this money would not be used for too long because of the expenses for the two of them, the water and electricity in the vi, and the tuition fees for the two of them.. The misceneous expenses were not small. Even 100,000 yuan was not enough. Although the shop where she and Jiang Yuan worked together had already opened, every month¡¯s ie was invested into the next month. It was the same at the beginning.

    ording to Uncle Jiang, she would be able to receive her dividends starting from October. But it was only August now. She would not expect to wait until October. What if something unexpected happened?

    Qian Zhian stayed by Shui Shui¡¯s side. They got into the car and went to Jiang Yuan¡¯s house.

    Jiang Li saw Shui Shui Shui again and was very enthusiastic. ¡°Sister Qian. ¡±

    He saw another boy who was about the same age as him. ¡°You must be Qian Zhian. Let¡¯s y together in the future. With brother Zi Lin, there will be three of us. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was a little confused, but he was also a little happy. He felt that this person was quite easy to get along with. In this unfamiliar ce, he would be a little afraid at first. However, Jiang Li¡¯s friendliness made Qian Zhian a little happy.

    Shui Shui moved aside. ¡°You guys go ahead and y. ¡±

    She took out herputer and went online. There were people going to the vi today. If everything went smoothly, they could stay at the vi tonight. Mu Ziyu went out to buy some daily necessities for them and picked up Zi Lin for dinner.

    Mu Zilin missed Shui A lot. It had been too long since theyst met. Moreover, he had already helped Shui Shui to go to the mall to buy daily necessities. It would be fine when his brother came to pick up the things.

    It was great that Shui Shui came here to study. If it was possible, they coulde to his school together again.

    After Jiang Yuan came back, he settled Shui Shui and the others before going to thepany. During this period of time, he went to city a and could not deal with thepany¡¯s matters. However, he still had to deal with it. Thepany¡¯s matters could be dyed, but there was nothing he could do about Qian an¡¯s matters.

    Shui Shui and the others went to the vi to tidy up after having lunch at the Jiang family¡¯s house. Shui Shui looked at the vi. It was slightly smaller than uncle Jiang¡¯s, but the location was not bad. It had a total of three floors. The highest floor was covered by special ss. They walked in The interior was decorated in a blue tone. The furniture was also light in color. It was not bad, but Qian Zhian liked it. ¡°Not bad. Hehe, I¡¯ll go take a look at the room. ¡±

    He ran up to the second floor and checked.

    After a while, Qian Zhian shouted from upstairs, ¡°sister,e up! ¡±

    Shui Shui walked up and saw Qian Zhian pointing at a room. Shui Shui walked in and saw a lot of photos. She squatted down. They were all photos of her father when he was young. She didn¡¯t expect to see them here. She took the photos and looked at them. They were quite interesting. She tidied them up and helped put the photos away.

    Shui Shui went to the other rooms. She looked at the first floor. There were two rooms, and there were four rooms on the second floor. She returned to this room and said, ¡°this room can be used as a study. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use that room. It¡¯s near the south. ¡± Shui Shui saw that there was another room that could be used as a guest room.

    She walked to the third floor. This was a ss room and there was a small room beside it. There could be flowers or other things here. It was quitefortable. She walked to the side and looked around. Her Line of sight was not bad. She walked around and it did not take long for Mu Ziyu and the others to arrive.

    They put down the things and Shui Shui used them to start tidying up. She needed to make a mattress for the room. Mu Ziyu would buy whatever she needed.

    Mu Zilin was envious. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for two people to live in this ce. Shui Shui, your father treats you well. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, at least we have a ce to stay. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the house. When her father recovered, she coulde and stay. At least they had a home.

 Chapter 256 - would be ready for enrollment

    Chapter 256: Chapter 253 would be ready for enrollment

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After a busy day, Shui Shui was really grateful to Mu Ziyu. He had been busy ever since he got off the ne. It was all because their new home needed a lot of things.

    Mu Zilin was the same. He had been helping her with passion. Shui Shui didn¡¯t know why he was so passionate, but the high school she wanted to attend didn¡¯t seem to be a decision for her. Uncle Jiang said that he would arrange it. As for Qian Zhian, he could only arrange it based on the results of the middle school examination.

    A few dayster, Qian Zhian¡¯s middle school examination results came out. He got 621 points, which was still eptable. However, because Qian Zhian¡¯s score was not very good, there was no way to arrange the key points. For the sake of convenience, Shui Shui wanted to stay in the same school. She was fine with it.

    Jiang Yuan had no choice but to arrange it this way. However, this time, his son¡¯s score was about the same, so he decided to stay in the same school. That was Lingcheng high school, an area close to the ancient mausoleum. That was why it was named Lingcheng. This area was also a treasurend of Feng Shui. In the capital, it could be considered as one of the top three most beautiful universities. The environment was not bad, but the teachers were not as strong as the key universities.

    Jiang yuan helped them with the enrollment procedures, so they could spend thest few weeks of the summer vacation in peace.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li could also y together, not to mention that they were going to the same school, so their rtionship was getting better and better.

    Mu Zilin was unhappy because he was forced to go to a key high school. The school was usually very strict, and they had to make up lessons on weekends, so they had less time to see each other.

    ¡°You stupid idiot. ¡± Mu Zilin stood behind Shui Shui resentfully. In a few days, he would go back to school to make up lessons. Seeing that they were eating happily, he was not happy.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Zilin¡¯s head away ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like a resentful woman. I can¡¯t do anything about it. My Guardian did it. Besides, I don¡¯t want to trouble him to arrange for me to go to the finish line. How many connections would I need ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. After all, I transferred in halfway. It¡¯s already enough to find a high school that¡¯s simr. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. If you were here, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so tired. ¡± Mu Zilin knew that his foundation had been pulled up by Shui Shui. Since she was no longer here, he had to rely on himself. Moreover, some of the things they learned were not quite the same, so he could not keep up with them Every time he took the exam, his ranking was middle-low.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t help you all the time. In the end, I still have to rely on myself. Anyway, I¡¯m here. When I¡¯m free, we can have dinner and y together. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Compared to before in city a, it¡¯s much more convenient to meet now. Moreover, you have your own ce. ¡± Mu Zilin did not insist.

    ¡°But, how are you and my brother doing now? ¡± Mu Zilin asked secretly. His brother did note today, so he did not know what he was doing.

    Shui Shui picked up a big apple and began to eat it. ¡°Who knows? ¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that? I feel like my brother is very interested in you. Anyway, I don¡¯t know if he has a girlfriend in the past, because I¡¯ve never heard of or seen one before. But you¡¯re the only girlfriend who is open to the public and especially cares about you. But if he decides to abandon you, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that his brother and Shui Shui were not bad together Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s personality was bing gentler and gentler, and she was not the kind of girl who would put on an act.

    He did not like girls who pretended to be all kinds of girls. They even made cute and sweet sounds on purpose. It was really disgusting. Moreover, many girls who only cared about money would stick to them because they were rich. Their faces were really annoying.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°if one day you meet someone you like, if that person is not suitable for you, it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s not good. Do you think I should intervene? ¡±

    ¡°Eh, my taste shouldn¡¯t be so bad, right? ¡± Mu Zilin believed that his taste and ability to see people was very good.

    ¡°If there really is, you would still be foolishly among them. As a friend, a good friend, I would definitely intervene and snatch them away. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. In fact, she was just joking.

    Mu Zilin nodded a little embarrassedly. ¡°Alright, wait for that day. ¡±

    He knew that Shui Shui was joking. He smiled and let it go.

    They stayed at home. Shui Shui Shui looked at the kitchen and opened the fridge. There did not seem to be any ingredients. She did not know what she could do with these little ingredients. It was noon. She did not want to cook. She could just order takeout. She looked around, but she did not forget to call Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu, are youing over at noon? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± He was in a store and was about to buy something for Shui Shui.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order takeout for five people. ¡± Shui Shui went online to check out the shops.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon. I¡¯ll bring you to the city center in the afternoon. See if there¡¯s anything else you need. ¡± He felt that there was still something missing in the vi.

    Shui Shui was naturally happy. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go in the afternoon. I also want to buy something and take a look around. ¡±

    She had been here before, but she did not have a deep impression. She had been busy tidying up the vi for the past few days and did not care about anything else. She wanted to buy a book, but due to the issue of funds, she had been holding it in. She had to consider making money. She had also checked the Inte and found a website. This website was a little special and could sell her handmade products. However, she thought of her own handmade products. Forget it, she would not consider it, but she could take a look around. As for writing her thesis.. She did not n to continue because there was still some small trouble. To be honest, she did not know what she should do. She could no longer remember how she made money in the past. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.

    She ordered a lot of food and delivered it to them for free. After Mu Ziyu came, their food was also delivered. Mu Ziyu put down the things she bought ¡°I bought some of the four treasures of the study. Don¡¯t you have calligraphy and Chinese painting? ¡± ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t bring any tools when you came here. I asked the staff and they said that it was more useful. Also, you have been learning for a while, so I didn¡¯t buy anything for beginners. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you so much every time. ¡± Shui Shui was a little embarrassed because these things were expensive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy them for me next time. If I need them, I¡¯ll buy them myself. They¡¯re not cheap. ¡± She didn¡¯t like to enjoy the friendship of others for no reason. Moreover, she owed too much. How could she pay them back in the future?

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why do you care so much? When we¡¯re together, you don¡¯t have to think too much. I just want you to be happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue. She felt that her words would easily hurt others.

    Everyone sat down and ate their food. Qian Zhian and the others were nning to explore thend together in the afternoon. They all loved to y and coincidentally, they were going out together. Shui Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went out. After all, they had agreed to go out together. Shui Shui Shui bought a few books and didn¡¯t buy anything else. She looked around Actually, she wasn¡¯tcking anything at the moment.

    However, Mu Ziyu bought bags and bags of snacks. ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re hungry, you can eat some, but you can¡¯t eat it often. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Since I¡¯m in the capital, it¡¯ll be convenient for us to meet in the future. You cane to my house to eat. I¡¯ll cook for you. ¡± She looked at Mu Ziyu with a smile.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle over often to eat and drink. Don¡¯t find it troublesome. ¡±

    Thinking about it in the future made her happy. She could see him anytime she wanted to, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. This guy had forgotten about her.

    Shui Shui nodded. Naturally, she did not mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner and pack some stewed meat and roast duck. It can be considered a side dish. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± He drove to the restaurant.

    It was very quiet in the car. Shui Shui Shui was looking at her phone. She saw some activities. ¡°Zi Yu, are there prizes forpetitions? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, writing short stories for magazines is pretty good too. ¡± He turned his head. ¡°Why? ¡±

    ¡°magazines, this is not bad. ¡± Shui Shui started to search. She did not look for domestic ones. Instead, she looked for foreign ones. She could write short stories about small stories. As she was not a foreigner, they wanted to write small stories about their country It was not easy. Moreover, she liked to write essays. She might not be chosen, so it was not bad to try.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s smiling face and said, ¡°if it¡¯s a financial problem, can you let me know at any time? ¡±

    ¡°No problem. Actually, I just want to earn some extra money. I might not be able to make it. Let¡¯s try. ¡± She was not sure. Anyway, she tried all kinds of ways to see which one could make money.

    She did not like to use other people¡¯s money. She wanted everything to be her own. Only when she used it would she feel at ease. She had always been like this.

    Mu Ziyu sighed inwardly. Anyway, Shui Shui didn¡¯t like to say anything, nor did she want him to share the burden. What should he do?

    When she returned home, Shui Shui went to the kitchen to get busy.

    Jiang Li stayed behind to eat. He was already used to it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to go home when he was ying with sister Qian. Most importantly, he wanted to go to the same high school in the future.

    Shui Shui cooked. The taste was okay, but it was easy to get tired after eating for a long time because she always liked to cook those few things.

    In the evening, everyone sat together, chatting andughing. Shui Shui Shui picked up some food for Zi Yu. ¡°You eat more. You¡¯ve been busy these few days. ¡±

    She cupped her Chin and looked at Mu Ziyu, who was also eating big mouthfuls of food. ¡°Come, eat stewed meat. I feel that this stewed meat is not bad. I can buy it in the future if I have the chance. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, this stewed meat is not bad. Eat more in the future. ¡± Qian Zhian ate happily. He loved to eat these.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and did not continue. Her mind began to quickly calcte the food cost and other expenses. Both of them loved to eat meat, but she waszy and preferred to pack it. The cost would be higher. More than 100,000 yuan. A year was definitely not a problem, but because of the new house, they had bought a lot of daily necessities. Their expenses had increased, and the water and electricity bills in the vi were also higher than outside. It felt like this 100,000 yuan was only half a year. There was one more thing, she wanted to buy books.. She wanted to buy the original version of the book. It was worth a lot.

    Jiang Li said, ¡°Qian Zhian, when the timees, you have to report with me. Sister Qian is going to report herself. It seems like the second year of high school is one day earlier than us. ¡±

    ¡°I see. Sister, do you want me to apany you? ¡± Qian Zhian asked in return. His sister was sitting on the Sofa.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No need. These things are very simple. You apanying me won¡¯t change anything. On the contrary, it will be more troublesome if I bring you along. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Alright, he was being despised. Qian Zhian felt that his sister was a little strong and had a strong sense of autonomy. She would do whatever she could do on her own and wouldn¡¯t trouble others. She was the type that didn¡¯t like to trouble others. However, she didn¡¯t have any femininity at all. She still had to act coquettishly asionally. He didn¡¯t know if his second sister would usually act coquettishly, but when he thought about it, he felt that she didn¡¯t seem like the type that would act coquettishly.

    Mu Ziyu gave him a feeling that he was gentle and gentle. He was so considerate and so handsome. It was only right that his sister was seduced. In the past, he thought that Mu Ziyu was too old, but now that he looked at him, he was just right.

    Shui Shui casually used a clip to clip her bangs, then she dragged her Chin and looked at Mu Ziyu. This action was a little infatuated. Others felt this way, but they did not say it out loud. However, Mu Zilin was obviously a person who did not know how to read the atmosphere, so he directly said, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re like a infatuated person now. Don¡¯t tell me that you only just realized that my brother is very handsome now? ¡±

    ¡°unfortunately, you¡¯re too childish. I can¡¯t be infatuated. ¡± Shui Shui did not even give Mu Zilin a look.

    Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°Come, you eat too. You¡¯ve lost weight recently. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fashionable to be skinny and beautiful now? What do you think? ¡± Shui Shui thought that many girls nowadays regarded being thin as beautiful. Naturally, she did not think so. Health was the most important thing. Moreover, because of exercise, she maintained a good figure. Moreover, she was not the kind of person who would be fat the moment she ate. She was already very satisfied.

    Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think about losing weight. I don¡¯t think that those skinny and beautiful things are beautiful. They are too skinny. On the contrary, they are ugly. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to lose weight. ¡± Shui Shui picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. She saw that he was nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. You are a little skinny now. Why aren¡¯t you fat when you eat? ¡± He sized up Shui Shui, but she was growing taller.

    Mu Zilin ridiculed her again, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Shui Shui eat less. She eats more than me. ¡±

    ¡°So what? I eat more than you. That proves that you¡¯re too weak, ¡± Shui Shui replied sarcastically.

    ¡°Tsk, this doesn¡¯t mean anything. ¡± Mu Zilin snorted.

    Shui Shui came here and spent most of her time with Mu Ziyu. They were speechless. Didn¡¯t they get tired of being together.

    School was about to start. Shui Shui Shui submitted a few articles and waited for news from the other party a weekter. The start of the second year of high school was a day earlier than the first year of high school. She put on her school uniform and Uncle Jiang came to send her off. She had originally said that there was no need, but uncle Jiang had insisted.

    Arriving at school at 9 am, Jiang Yuan brought Shui Shui to the freshmen¡¯s office and met with the discipline teacher. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to bring my niece to go through the admission procedures and to collect the new books. ¡±

    Since they had to choose the arts and science subjects, they had to make a trip.

    The discipline teacher looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Is it Qian Shuishui? Arts or science? ¡±

    ¡°Science, ¡± Shui Shui replied calmly.

    ¡°Then Science ss 11 will enter as a transfer student. This is your student ID and meal card. You have to pay for your meal card before you can use it. In our school, the evening self-study session ends early. However, you are not allowed to enter and leave the school as you wish, so you have to pay attention. The school will hold an exam once or twice a month. If the results are bad, the school will require the students to make up for their lessons and make use of the weekend, so you have to work hard,¡±the discipline teacher pushed up his sses and said to Shui Shui His gaze was just casually looking at Shui Shui. A half-pretty girl might not be good at her studies, let alone science subjects. He had had thoughts about Qian Shuishui from the beginning, but not now that he had seen a talent.

    Jiang Yuan helped Shui Shui find a school because he did not prepare some information about her previous school. He directly used his connections to get in. As a result, the discipline teacher thought that Shui Shui¡¯s results were average, but she was very good-looking. He did not know why she chose science subjects It was not easy.

    Jiang Yuan Patted Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you have any problems, tell uncle. You go find the ss. After noon, uncle wille to pick you up. ¡±

    He had to go to thepany and Pick Shui Shui Up at noon. Only then could he say that it was a formal ss tomorrow.

 Chapter 257 - the club manager

    Chapter 257: Chapter 254, the club manager

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui blinked and looked straight at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Uncle, you can go back to work. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go then. Uncle will pick you up for lunch and bring you to eat something delicious. ¡± Jiang Yuan saw that the time was a little urgent, so he quickly left. Before he left, he used a calm voice to remind Shui Shui that he would be here on time for lunch.

    Shui Shui stood where she was and waited for the discipline teacher to bring her books. ¡°these are the books for this semester. There are a lot of them. Do you need help? ¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. But teacher, I would like to ask, which way is ss 11? ¡± Shui Shui was not familiar with this ce and it would be difficult for her to look for it.

    ¡°Turn left here and go upstairs. Our building is there. ss 11 is on the third floor. You can find the ss by looking at the signs, ¡± the discipline teacher exined.

    Shui Shui left the office with the books in her hands and went upstairs to look for the ssroom. She looked at the unfamiliar environment and was surrounded by New People. She felt very sorry for Mu Qing because her decision was a little sudden, but she could understand herself. It was really good because they were friends, so they could understand each other and understand each other.

    After finding ss 11, she stood at the door for a few seconds and walked in. There was an intellectual middle-aged woman standing on the podium. Shui Shui Shui walked up to her and said, ¡°teacher, I¡¯m the new transfer student. The discipline director asked me to give this to you. ¡±

    She handed the note over and the middle-aged woman took a look. ¡°Qian Shuishui, you¡¯re the transfer student. Since that¡¯s the case, you sit in the second-tost row on the left. There¡¯s no one in that seat. You sit down first. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked over and sat down. Some people looked over because they felt that Shui Shui had watery eyes and was beautiful. They could not help but take a few more nces at her. There were some people in the ss who were familiar with each other. Some of them had only seen each other a few times in the corridor. Because they had seen each other a few times, they were able to get to know each other directly and easily.

    In the new semester, very soon, someone took the initiative to speak to Shui Shui. ¡°Are you a transfer student? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui revealed a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a second-year transfer student. Moreover, they choose science subjects. My name is he xiaoying. What¡¯s your name? ¡± Her appearance was ordinary However, there were pockmarks on both sides of her cheeks. She saw that there were no familiar faces around her, so she saw Shui Shui sitting alone. She took the initiative to talk to her. She stepped forward and saw Shui Shui¡¯s face. What a beautiful girl. She looked around. There were so few girls.. Besides her, there were only three other beautiful girls.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, my name. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. This girl was quite lively.

    He Xiaoying read this name and it was really easy to remember. ¡°there are so few girls in this ss, but there are so few girls in the science course. It should be a book releaseter. You¡¯ve already gotten it, so fast. ¡±

    ¡°En, when I first came, the teacher gave them to me. ¡± Shui Shui did not care. There was no difference between getting them early and getting themte.

    Everyone was ready. When the teacher handed out the books, some students actually went up to help. When the books were handed out, the teacher began to introduce himself ¡°Hello, everyone. I will be your ss teacher. I believe many people know me. My surname is Wang. Wang Shu. You can call me teacher Wang. I¡¯m so hungry. Everyone has already divided the sses. Since you have chosen science, you may not know much about it. But this semester, you can still switch to liberal arts. It all depends on the individual. ¡±

    Everyone listened, and then the teacher told them about the curriculum arrangements. ¡°because of the academic level exam, the time for liberal arts sses will be reduced, with science as the main subject. ¡±

    ¡°There are two sses for self-study every night, and one ss for day students. This is a must. The exam is held once a month or twice a month to decide whether you need to make up lessons. ¡°only the third year of high school will officially begin, and everyone has to participate in make-up lessons. The second year of high school will decide whether to make up lessons based on your level. ¡± Teacher Wang looked at their frowning faces ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Remedial sses will only take ce in the bottom 50. As long as you don¡¯t do so badly, you¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    The teacher gave them a rough exnation and let them familiarize themselves before leaving. School would officially start tomorrow.

    He Xiaoying was quite interested in taking Shui Shui Shui around the school. ¡°This side is the canteen. We only have one big canteen, but our school¡¯s library is considered very good among all the universities. ¡±

    ¡°We have a small forest here. Previously, there were some people from the film school who came here to borrow scenery. ¡± He Xiaoying liked this school quite a lot.

    Shui Shui looked at the surroundings. ¡°The environment is really good. There are flowers, grass, and a small forest. At a nce, the buildings here are somewhat retro. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, not to mention other things, just the environment. I think the whole of Beijing should be ranked number one, ¡± He Xiaoying said proudly. She was not the only one who said this. Many people said the same thing.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. See You tomorrow then. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. ¡± He Xiaoying waved her hand. She was a boarding student, so she could only return to the dormitory.

    Shui Shui left and took out her cell phone to call Jiang Yuan after leaving the school gate. In a short while, Jiang Yuan came, picked up Shui Shui, and took Shui Shui Shui to eat.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too formal with your uncle. Life now requires money. If you have any problems, just look for your uncle. ¡°Moreover, the shop that you have your eyes on is very popr now. At night, you basically line up, and there will be a bonus every month. At that time, you will be a little rich woman. ¡± One had to say that Shui Shui had good taste Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so popr.

    Although the money was not much, it was very interesting.

    ¡°No, my own money is enough. Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will arrange it. Besides, now that my brother is with me, I have to n it properly. ¡± She had to consider Qian Zhian Moreover, she could not rely entirely on Jiang Yuan. When they became adults, they would have enough money.

    ¡°Okay. How does it feel to go to school today? Do you know any new ssmates? ¡± Shui Shui did not seem to be the type to take the initiative to strike up a conversation Moreover, when she came here, she rarely asked him for help. Such an independent and self-reliant child still made his heart ache a little.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I know a girl. She¡¯s quite a lively child. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, you still call others children? ¡± Jiang Yuan felt that her words were especially interesting.

    After this day, the next day, Shui Shui would officially go to ss, and she would go to school early. As for Qian Zhian, he would go to school with Jiang Li.

    The first ss of the first day was the ss meeting ss, the ss representative.

    The Music ss representative inexplicablynded on Shui Shui Shui. She was stunned, but it didn¡¯t matter. This position seemed to be fine. He Xiaoying was the physics ss representative, so Shui Shui was a little surprised. However, she believed that the girls who chose science were all confident in themselves. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen science because once science failed to catch up, it would be difficult to keep up with the rhythm. This had a lot to do with the basics, as well as luo JI¡¯s thinking.

    After ss, a boy walked over. ¡°Qian Shuishui, do you want to join the club? ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her head and looked at the boy. She remembered that his name was Zheng Rong. ¡°I don¡¯t n to join the club for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in joining the Basketball Club, you can let me know. We¡¯recking a manager. ¡± He was a little shy. It was rare for there to be a beautiful girl in the ss, so he looked quite quiet.

    Shui Shui understood. ¡°How should I put it? I don¡¯t hate basketball, but it¡¯s a little troublesome to be a manager. I¡¯mzy. ¡±

    ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing much to do. You cane to our basketball club to take a look before you make a decision. ¡± He felt that Shui Shui Shui should be quite easy to talk to.

    Shui Shui did notpletely reject him. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find a time to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°alright then. How about today at noon? ¡± It would be better to find another day.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together then. I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡± He revealed a cute smile.

    Shui Shui looked at this boy. He was indeed a cute boy. ¡°Alright. ¡±

    He Xiaoying sat beside him. She didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to be so popr. However, beautiful girls were indeed popr. Moreover, Shui Shui gave her a good feeling. She was very gentle.

    When they were done with ss, Shui Shui went to look at the bulletin board.

    The form teacher told her at the ss meeting that any activities would appear on the bulletin board. There would also be registration for all kinds ofpetitions. She saw the notice in the corner. It was a mathematicspetition. This was also a prize money. It was more than the mathematicspetition in City A. Moreover, there was a book purchase card with a 1000 quota. Her gaze paused. The third ce also had a 500 quota book purchase card and a 500 yuan prize money. The date on it was next week. There was only one exam. It waspletely dependent on the score. This saved time and trouble.

    She looked for the teacher to sign up, and the deadline was this Friday.

    Then she saw the Englishpetition. This was the test, and she looked at the date. It was also next week, and the deadline was also next Friday. The rewards were pretty good. She wasn¡¯t interested in anything else, so she didn¡¯t look at it.

    She walked to the office and looked for the teacher to sign up. The registration fee was 20 yuan, and she signed up directly. The teacher was very supportive of students participating in thesepetitions, regardless of whether they could get a ce or not.

    Shui Shui signed up for two at once, which surprised the teacher. This new student was quite motivated.

    She had lunch with Zheng Rong and he xiaoying. She didn¡¯t know anyone in this ss, so they went together.

    After lunch, the three of them went to the basketball club and came to the basketball club. Shui Shui saw a few boys in basketball uniforms gathered together and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Zheng Rong shouted, ¡°sorry for the wait. I¡¯ll bring my ssmates with me. If she thinks it¡¯s good, she¡¯ll stay and be the manager. ¡±

    Shui Shui and he xiaoying walked out together, and the few club members looked over. Two Girls Which girl wanted to be the manager?

    He Xiaoying saw a boy. He was the one she had a good impression of. He was from the Basketball Club, and she didn¡¯t know about him before.

    Zheng Rong pointed at the field. ¡°This is our practice ground. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I know the school is big, but I didn¡¯t expect the basketball court to be independent. What activities do the basketball clubs usually have? ¡±

    ¡°actually, we only y friendly matches with other schools asionally. If there are any matches, we will also participate. The manager doesn¡¯t have much to do. He just helps us organize some matches asionally and does some publicity. ¡± He was afraid of scaring Shui Shui Away.

    Shui Shui turned to look at he xiaoying. ¡°Xiaoying, are you interested? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re asking me? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. Actually, club activities are quite good too. ¡± She didn¡¯t mind.

    Zheng Rong looked at the actions of the two of them. It can¡¯t be. He wanted Qian Shuishui to be the manager. Having a beautiful woman as the manager would be very face-saving.

 Chapter 258 - Why donâ€™t you smile in the Second Watch

    Chapter 258: Chapter 255: Why don¡¯t you smile in the Second Watch

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Can we be managers together? ¡± Shui Shui asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Zheng Rong nodded. ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re willing to be a manager too? ¡±

    ¡°En, if you don¡¯t mind, I can do it. But I definitely can¡¯t do it alone because I have other things to do. ¡± She was also afraid that she would dy her own things. She could only say that she could do a good job as a manager during her time in school.

    He Xiaoying nodded. ¡°Actually, two people are pretty good. ¡±

    The two of them filled in the application form and officially entered the club.

    He Xiaoying felt that Shui Shui was getting closer. If no one spoke, she would be very embarrassed. She felt that Qian Shuishui was not like that kind of beautiful girl who was very pretentious. Instead, she gave her a warm and caring feeling. Usually, female friends who were on good terms with each other would hold each other¡¯s arms. She unconsciously held Shui Shui¡¯s arms, and Shui Shui did not pull them away because she was used to being like this by Mu Qing. What she loved to do the most was indeed to hold her arms In addition, she was taller than ordinary girls. Naturally, she was the one who was being held.

    Shui Shui held the introduction of their basketball club. ¡°there are only eight people in your basketball club. Is it more or less? ¡±

    ¡°It can be considered average because our basketball club¡¯s selection is quite strict. There were a few level two athletes before, and they are quite famous. ¡± Rong Zheng also wanted to get this title and have an extra choice for his future college education However, level two athletes were not so easy to get.

    He Xiaoying looked at the names on the list. That was great.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to do today, right? Let¡¯s go back first. The time for joining the club is also marked on this list. We can juste over when the timees, right? ¡± Shui Shui was still calm. She did not show any enthusiasm or disdain. In any case, she was calm.

    That was because she only had enough extra-curricr activities. In fact, it did not matter whether she joined or not.

    Rong Zheng looked at the two girls. ¡°Yes, our club activities should only start in a few days. You can juste over tomorrow. ¡±

    The two girls also left. Immediately, the others went forward and put their hands on Zheng Rong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Is that girl from your ss? I¡¯ve never seen her before. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a transfer student and just happened to be in our ss. She seems to be quite gentle and quiet. At first, she didn¡¯t intend to join, but I said a lot of things and wasted a lot of words to get her toe over and take a look. ¡± Zheng Rongughed loudly Then, he picked up the basketball and ran over. With a jump, he shot the ball.

    ¡°ng! ¡±

    ¡°Good Shot! ¡±

    He Xiaoying talked to Shui Shui about the benefits of participating in club activities. Shui Shui was very patient and supported he xiaoying¡¯s words. It should be said that she was like this to everyone. The more he xiaoying talked, the more enthusiastic she became. She felt like she had found a friend.

    ¡°By the way, Shui Shui, which school did you go to before? ¡± He Xiaoying suddenly asked.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°I was in city a before. Because I had some family matters, I transferred to Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°City a? I haven¡¯t heard of any top scorer, but university a is very impressive. You came to our high school. Although our high school isn¡¯t very impressive, our studies are simr to other high schools in Beijing. There should be some differences between US and your high school in City A. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. If I can help, I will definitely help. ¡± She felt that she should be able to be friends with Qian Shuishui Although she had friends in grade one, they were in the same ss and didn¡¯t y together much. As for the DORMS, they were all from different sses and weren¡¯t quite the same.

    As for the DORMS, there were eight of them, and it felt like they were divided into different schools. She didn¡¯t fit in with them, but there was nothing she could do about it. There were still two more years to go, so she had to try her best to get along well with them.

    After lunch break, the afternoon sses continued. The teachers tried their best to do some ssroom quizzes in order to understand the students¡¯standards as soon as possible.

    Science consisted of five multiple-choice questions, one small question, and tworge questions. The time was 20 minutes.

    Actually, this time was a little rushed, and the teacher¡¯s goal was only to see the students¡¯standards. It would be best if they could finish the questions, but if they couldn¡¯t finish the questions, they would look at the uracy rate and the final score.

    On the first day, it was basically a science subject, which made everyone miserable. In addition, there were basically two math sses in a day. After taking the quiz, they started to teach new content. The speed was not slow at all.

    Finally, the afternoon ss ended. They went to the cafeteria one after another.

    When he xiaoying and Shui Shui walked to the cafeteria together, they kept saying, ¡°what should I do? I think I wrote pretty well in chemistry. I feel that the math quiz this time is very difficult. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been on vacation for too long, so I¡¯m not familiar with it. ¡±

    ¡°The teacher said that this is just to see my level. It¡¯s okay. The main test is still the monthly exam, the midterm and the end of the semester. ¡± She clearly felt that there was no difference between Beijing high school and city a¡¯s high school. The content of a quiz was already ahead of their time It was much faster than their city a¡¯s progress, and some of the content would be learned ahead of time.

    ¡°Yeah, but the second tost question, I can do it, but I don¡¯t have time. ¡± She was very conflicted. She was used to doing the best, but this time it was so abrupt, and she actually hadn¡¯t finished writing it yet.

    Shui Shui continued tofort her, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go eat. The teacher said that we can revise all of them in the evening self-study. When the timees, you can take a look and see what mistakes you made. Just don¡¯t make the same mistakes again in the future. ¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s all we can do now. I¡¯m still afraid of seeing the results. ¡± She wanted to use food to calm her heart.

    On this day, the science students all did a small test, math, physics, chemistry, and chemistry, but the humanities didn¡¯t pay that much attention to it. As long as they were at the academic level and got a grade above C, it would be enough. Of course, the higher the score, the better it would be for her.

    He Xiaoying did not hear Shui Shui talk about the test, so she did not ask much. This was because Shui Shui might not be able to do well in the test. When that happened, it would seem like she was mocking her. That would not be good. The two of them went to the cafeteria, ordered some food, and sat down to eat. After eating, he xiaoying suggested to go for a walk on the field. Shui Shui Shui agreed, so they went together.

    The two of them walked together. When he xiaoying met someone she knew, she would also greet her. ¡°Xiao Mei, are you going back to ss? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back to finish my homework. This way, I won¡¯t have to bring it home at night. ¡± She looked at Shui Shui. This beauty couldn¡¯t be intentionally ying with he xiaoying, right Walking together really made her look good.

    But it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s chatter. ¡±

    After Xiaomei left, he xiaoying introduced her to Shui Shui. ¡°This is a friend of mine from before. She¡¯s studying arts now. But after she entered her second year of high school, we didn¡¯t have much contact. She¡¯ll just greet us when she sees us. ¡±

    ¡°actually, sometimes you have to take the initiative yourself and not wait for others to take the initiative. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this was normal, but when others didn¡¯t take the initiative, she could also take the initiative and protect this friendship.

    He Xiaoying hurriedly shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know. On the day I came to school to register, I went to find her for lunch at noon. She directly refused, and I saw her and her ss go to the cafeteria to eat. ¡±

    ¡°there are still two years left in high school. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re blind. They will see clearly what kind of person you are, and naturally, there will be people who are willing to make friends with you. ¡± She noticed that he xiaoying sometimes had a little inferiorityplex ¡°Actually, I think your lively appearance is quite good. I would be very happy to be friends with you. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, why are you saying that? It¡¯s so sentimental. ¡± He Xiaoying lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile.

    After walking a few rounds on the yground, the two of them went back to do their homework. There was not much homework on the first day, but if they went back early, they might get the results of the quiz early. This was the mentality of the students. They wereparing themselves.

    They returned to the ssroom. Tonight was the mathematics teacher¡¯s evening self-study. Just now, they had finished eating and chatted in the office to see if there were any outstanding students in the quiz. In the end, there really were. This transfer student called Qian Shuishui got full marks in the quiz. Looking at her beautiful handwriting, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her way of solving the questions and their standard answers had a way out, they would have thought that she had already read the answers.

    When all the students had arrived, he asked the chemistry, physics, and biology ss representative to pass down the quizzes for their ss.

    When the ss representative passed down the quizzes to Shui Shui, he was stunned. After looking at so many papers, the highest score was around 70 points. Suddenly, a 100-point student appeared. It was indeed a little different. She was still a beautiful girl.

    However, they didn¡¯t say anything. After handing out the papers, they returned to their seats.

    The mathematics teacher personally handed out the papers. ¡°those whose names have been read,e forward and take the papers. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui. ¡± He only wanted to know who Qian Shuishui was.

    Qian Shuishui stood up and went to take the papers. Her expression was still cold and indifferent.

    The mathematics teacher looked at Shui Shui. She was still a beautiful girl. This was not bad. ¡°Not bad. Continue to work hard. I hope to see your results in the monthly exam. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher. ¡± Shui Shui took the papers and did not look at the scores. After receiving the papers, she returned to her seat. The others also received the papers.

    There were only a few students in the ss who received the teacher¡¯s praise. He Xiaoying reached out and touched Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, let me see your test paper. ¡±

    She did not receive any praise and felt a little ufortable in her heart. However, she also decided to work hard next time. After seeing Shui Shui receiving the teacher¡¯s praise, although she was envious, she did not think too much about it. She could not think too much about these abilities.

    After receiving Shui Shui¡¯s test paper and seeing the bright red 100 points, F * Ck Me, 100 points. She looked at the back and saw that she had finished writing all the big questions. Compared to her small test, which had just 60 points, her face was slightly red. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re so good. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at this type of question. ¡± She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was good or not because they didn¡¯t seem to have done well in the exam.

    ¡°I only got the highest score in Chemistry. The rest were terrible. ¡± He Xiaoying felt that she was so pathetic.

    A male student beside her also nodded. ¡°My score isn¡¯t good either. I feel that it¡¯s a little difficult. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t answer because she didn¡¯t know what to say either. The matter of Shui Shui getting a full score wasn¡¯t spread around. Only a few people knew about Shui Shui¡¯s results in individual subjects. However, after the quiz, the teacher¡¯s attention on Shui Shui had obviously increased. Many people also noticed that the teacher always called Shui Shui Up to answer questions.

    Shui Shui answered all the basic questions fluently.

    After a few days of ss, the form teacher came to talk to Shui Shui. ¡°Qian Shuishui,e outside for a moment. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked out and the form teacher had a gentle look on her face. ¡°Shui Shui, based on the evaluation of your performance by the teachers in each subject and your results in the quiz are not bad, I would like to propose to you. Are you willing to go to the key ss? ¡±

    She was also very conflicted in her heart. It was rare for an outstanding student to appear in the ss, and she would not be assigned to another ss. However, for the sake of the student¡¯s future, she had no choice but to make such a suggestion. The teachers of the key ss also really wanted to take Shui Shui in.

    Shui Shui shook her head. She did not want to make up lessons too early. Moreover, making up lessons was only to consolidate, so she was more inclined to study on her own ¡°teacher, can I choose not to go? ¡± Since I had nothing to do, I got familiar with the students in the ss. If I wanted to change to the key ss, I would have to get to know the students in the ss again. This would take some time, and I think the teachers nowadays are pretty good. I don¡¯t think the teachers of the key ss will have many things to do.¡±

    This sentence won the heart of the ss teacher. ¡°You child, as long as you work hard, it will be the same no matter which ss it is. It¡¯s just that the lessons in the key ss will be deepened. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, teacher. I still want to stay in ss 11. I like the teachers and students in this ss. It¡¯s time for ss, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Shui Shui bowed slightly to the ss teacher and quickly returned to the ssroom. She would not deliberately hide her strength But she also wanted to choose her own way of learning.

    This matter was over, but the teachers in the key ss were a little unhappy. They wanted to see how the monthly exam would go. Perhaps she would not do well in the monthly exam.

    There were fewer girls in the ss, so everyone yed together. asionally, they would go out to eat together.

    The second week had arrived. Shui Shui had also received a notice. As there were quite a number of participants, the school nned to drive the school bus to send the participating students. He Xiaoying and a boy from the ss participated, and the three of them walked together He Xiaoying began to develop her talkative skills. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. But the teacher said that the ranking isn¡¯tpulsory. We¡¯re going to get experience. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yes, as long as you work hard. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Her words were very simr to what her grade one teacher had said, and they had a lot inmon. Wednesday was today. It was the mathpetition, and Friday was the Englishpetition.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I noticed that you¡¯re very quiet every day. And I noticed that you don¡¯t like to smile. You¡¯re indifferent every day. ¡± He Xiaoying looked at Shui Shui and asionally smiled. She always felt that she was very well-behaved.

    Shui Shui raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? Maybe it¡¯s a character problem. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since her father¡¯s ident, she found it hard tough out loud. Her father liked to watch her win awards, so she would work hard to participate in somepetitions, not just for the prize money.

    Because it wasn¡¯t early after ss, she would visit her father two or three times a week to tell him about what had happened in school and what she nned to do in the future.

    ¡°But Qian Shuishui¡¯s character is really good. Can I ask, do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Qin Huai also asked on behalf of others.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right? ¡± Qin Huai looked at Shui Shui¡¯s appearance. It didn¡¯t seem like she had a boyfriend, and he didn¡¯t really watch her y with her phone or make calls.

    He watched others fall in love, eat together, and asionally walk on the yground together, while Shui Shui was basically together with he xiaoying.

    Shui Shui clearly said, ¡°I really have a boyfriend, and I¡¯ve been dating for a while. There¡¯s nothing to lie about, so I¡¯m not single. ¡±

    She spread her hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me like this, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±

    He Xiaoying felt that Qin Huai was quite annoying. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Shui Shui isn¡¯t bad looking to begin with. Is there a problem with having a boyfriend? ¡±

 Chapter 259 - The Third Watch of the Disgusting Competition

    Chapter 259: Chapter 256: The Third Watch of the Disgusting Competition

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qin Huai smiled embarrassedly, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The three of them got into the car. He Xiaoying became more and more nervous. ¡°I can¡¯t. I need to read some information to calm my nervous heart. ¡±

    ¡°interesting. ¡± Shui Shui felt that he xiaoying was very cute.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so interesting. Let me see if this form is correct. ¡± She asked and showed her notebook to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at these mathematical forms and the densely packed exnations. was there a need to use them like this? ¡°actually, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s correct or not. I always look at the questions and then look at what is used. If you just want me to look at the form alone, then it must be correct. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t quite understand their review model, but she was used to doing questions. If she did too much, she would remember it. For theoretical things, she just needed to have some impression. Mathematics was not about theory, but answers. She could not give them her own ideas because her own things were umted over several years. It might not be useful to tell them. Instead, it would affect their own thinking.

    They came to Beijing Yidao University to take the exam. The venue was in the gymnasium. The tables and chairs were already set. They had gotten their own good exam early in the morning and then went to find their own ce. Before entering, they had to be insisted on seeing if there were electronic products.

    Shui Shui saw an acquaintance, Mu Zilin. He had alsoe. Mu Zilin saw Shui Shui and walked over. ¡°I knew you woulde. I came to join in the fun. After it¡¯s over, let¡¯s go back together. It might take two hours. There are no sses at school. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if the school says we can leave on our own. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She saw that he was listening to her with peace of mind.

    Mu Zilin Patted Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the moment when you be a tyrant. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cute. ¡± Shui Shui was helpless. What tyrant.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. When I first came here, this group of people looked down on me because I transferred from a foreign school. At the beginning, I didn¡¯t keep up with my results, so I was told. Isn¡¯t that normal? After the exam, I¡¯ll ask you again. Go find a seat. ¡± His seat was very far back After sitting down, he looked for Shui Shui.

    Her seat was not very good. She was at the front, so she must be under a lot of pressure.

    When the seats were full, there was no one in a few seats, so she probably wouldn¡¯te. Before the exam began, someone used a microphone to talk about the exam rules. The punishment for cheating was very severe. It was possible that the person had a big record in their own school. This was a stain on their life. Moreover, he was not allowed to look around. He could hand in his papers in advance. He could only raise his hand and wait for the teacher toe to his seat to collect his papers. If he wanted to go to the bathroom, he could only go to one person at a time.

    ¡°hand out the papers. ¡±

    The papers were passed down one by one. Once the person in front of them announced the start of the exam, they could not look at the papers.

    Shui Shui looked at the papers casually and realized that there was a lot of content in the papers. When she could start writing, Shui Shui was shocked when she saw the questions. There were 20 multiple choice questions, then 10 small questions and 5 big questions. Moreover, the questions were not simple. Sheughed and her hands were already moving. Thispetition was very interesting.

    She wanted to write slowly, but it seemed that she could not do it. She wrote the multiple-choice questions very quickly. She used up the draft paper very quickly. She raised her hand and asked for a new draft paper. She wanted to use the draft paper that she used to exchange for a new one. The other party would not give it to her directly. This was to prevent cheating.

    Shui Shui did the first 20 multiple-choice questions very quickly. This was because some of the multiple-choice questions were regr questions. Small questions. She looked at the first question. It was a one-dimensional quadratic equation and a functional solution. She asked where the opening was going. The process was troublesome. She realized that these questions had many small traps. It was really a bad taste.

    She was a person who paid attention to details. That was why she decided to write.

    There were only 40 minutes left. She looked at the remaining five big problems. A big problem could not take more than 10 minutes. The first problem was the sum of numbers. Seeing this value, she thought for a moment and knew how to write it. This kind of problem was also a small trap. This required two equations. One equation could only calcte the previous value. The second problem was a graphic problem. She took a deep breath and began to write.

    She paused for a moment on the third problem because this problem was a little troublesome. When she saw this picture, she skipped over it. She looked at the fourth problem. This was a problem that solved the area of the center of a bridge like a Parab. She wrote quickly This was because Qian Shuishui¡¯s sense of time was very tight. The font was also much more elegant than usual, but it was not ugly.

    On the fifth question, this was the most difficult question in the entire volume. This was the basic idea of using the coordinate method and also needed to use the undetermined coefficient method to solve the curve equation. Moreover, this was only the first small question of the fifth question. The answer to the second small question made Shui Shui Frown. Er.. What the hell. After she finished the first small question, she did not look at the second small question and directly returned to the third question.

    This third question was not difficult but troublesome. When she finished writing, she heard the sound of her pen stopping.

    She looked at thest question and put down her pen in annoyance. This question made her a little angry. She rolled her eyes. What the Hell? She felt that she was already fast enough, but she didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t have enough time.

    This wasn¡¯t an Olympiad mathpetition, just a mathpetition. But for thest question, Shui Shui Shui was sure that she wasn¡¯t good at Olympiad Math. Moreover, this question quantity wasn¡¯t scientific.

    Shui Shui huffed. Thispetition made her very unhappy. A total of 150 points. Two points for the multiple choice question and 10 points for the minor question. They were all calction questions, but they were all filled with traps. One was five points, and thest was five major questions. The first three major questions were 10 points, and thest two major questions were 15 points.

    Mu Zilin waited for Shui Shui at the door. He walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side and said, ¡°I think this exam paper is really strange. I think I wrote it very quickly, but I only wrote one major question, and there was no time. ¡±

    ¡°The normal college entrance exam paper is 12 or 10 multiple choice questions, then six answer questions, and thest major question is about three to five. ¡°It was two hours. Now this question is basically double the number of major questions, so it¡¯s normal that there¡¯s not enough time. ¡± Shui Shui was a little unhappy Thest question was really disgusting.

    She was not a math major. She was a physics major. Normal math questions would not be difficult for her. As for Olympiad Math, she basically eliminated it because Olympiad math really needed to be learned and practiced. She did not have much contact with it, but when she encountered difficulties.. Her mind would also be empty and she would not know anything.

    Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s expression, Mu Zilin knew that she did not do very well in the exam because she had a very unhappy expression right now, but it was definitely better than his.

    ¡°Alright, go and talk to the school. Let¡¯s go eat something delicious and rx. ¡± He didn¡¯t ask about the exam to avoid suffering.

    ¡°Okay, wait for me at the university entrance. I¡¯ll go and say something now. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    Mu Ziyu also nodded. He also wanted to go and talk to his school.

    Shui Shui happened to meet Qin Huai and he xiaoying. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the school. I¡¯ll leave directly. It¡¯s already 5:30. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°It should be okay, ¡± Qin Huai said. They were students who lived in the school and had to go back.

    Shui Shui told the teacher, and the teacher agreed. She told Shui Shui to pay attention to her safety. As they walked out of the school gate, Shui Shui heard the voices of ridicule.

    ¡°What a disgusting question. ¡±

    ¡°There are too many, and there¡¯s not enough time. ¡±

    ¡°In order to save time, I wrote thest part first. In the end, I didn¡¯t have time, so I wrote all the multiple-choice questions randomly. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All kinds ofints came endlessly. Shui Shui finally felt much better, because she was not the only one who felt disgusted.

    When they walked to the school gate and saw Mu Zilin, they walked together. Mu Zilin could not help butugh. ¡°I heard that the people who came with me, the best, seemed to have only finished writing the third question. Moreover, the multiple-choice questions were also muddled. ¡±

    ¡°basically, they haven¡¯t finished writing. I don¡¯t know what thispetition means, ¡± Mu Zilinined.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°This time, I need some time to write thest question. It¡¯s really unscientific. ¡±

    She was still unhappy. The second small question of thest question waspletely empty and did not move a single word.

    ¡°D * Mn, you¡¯ve already written thest question. What are you still hesitating about? ¡± Mu Zilin patted his forehead. This guy did not know how to restrain himself.

    Shui Shui was just hesitating. She did not know. Perhaps in some aspects, she had a little obsessivepulsive disorder.

    There was another point. Thest question was really disgusting to her. She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became.

    Mu Zilin casually pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm and walked forward. Those who knew Mu Zilin and Shui Shui saw them and thought that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. Qin Huai looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°No way. This is Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend. But he¡¯s quite handsome. There¡¯s no hope for them. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from another school. I¡¯m a little surprised. Moreover, Shui Shui transferred here from another city. How did these two meet? ¡± He Xiaoying felt a little strange because she had talked to Shui Shui before. Shui Shui Shui only came to Beijing this summer vacation to settle down.

    ¡°They date very quickly. They¡¯re both handsome and beautiful. ¡± Qin Huai and the others were in the car and left with the school bus.

    Shui Shui was pulled away. ¡°I want to EAT ROAST DUCK! ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, my great aunt. I¡¯ll take you to eat the best food. I¡¯ll let you eat until you¡¯re full. Then, I¡¯ll take you out for dessert tonight. How about that? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that she was really unhappy. She was starting to act like a little girl. It wasn¡¯t really a little girl, was it She just didn¡¯t have a smile at all.

    ¡°Okay, TURN GRIEF AND ANGER INTO APPETITE! ¡± Shui Shui was suddenly interested. ¡°You want good food. If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll hit you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. If it¡¯s not good, you hit me. No, no, if it¡¯s not good, you hit my brother. I¡¯ll get my brother to hit you. Haha. ¡± He felt that he had said it too well.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Zilin¡¯s head hard. ¡°You¡¯re getting cuter and cuter. To be honest, I¡¯m hungry now. ¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re very suitable to be a pig. Eat and sleep. When you wake up, eat. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled.

    ¡°I want to too, but reality doesn¡¯t allow it. So it¡¯s useless for you to say it. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shui Shui and Mu Zilin walked to the side of the road. Shui Shui Shui waved her hand and stopped a taxi.

    The two of them got into the car, and Mu Zilin told them the location.

    Not long after they arrived at the location, Mu Ziyu arrived. Shui Shui Shui Squeezed Mu Zilin¡¯s arm. ¡°another SNITCH. ¡±

    ¡°I had no choice. I posted it on my wechat moments, and my brother saw it, so he asked me who I was with. ¡± Mu Zilin rubbed his arm in pain. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

 Chapter 260 - The cute contest

    Chapter 260: Chapter 257: The cute contest

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu liked to feed as soon as he came. He wrapped the roast duck and put it next to Shui Shui¡¯s mouth. Shui Shui Shui could eat it as soon as she opened her mouth. She did not mind it, but in public, wasn¡¯t it just a show of affection.

    Mu Zilin held back hisughter. ¡°Ha, Shui Shui, you¡¯re really getting cuter and cuter now. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui thanked Mu Zilin.

    ¡°No need to thank me, ¡± Mu Zilin replied naturally.

    Mu Ziyu loved to dote on Shui Shui Shui. Moreover, it was quite interesting to feed her these. Looking at her bulging mouth, she was as cute as a rabbit. ¡°Do you want to drink corn juice? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Shui Shui wanted to eat everything.

    ¡°brother, you spoil Shui Shui Too much. Shui Shui will bully you in the future. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that his brother would be bullied very soon.

    Mu Ziyu smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be bullied by her. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s no way to save you. You¡¯ve gone mad. ¡± Mu Zilin shook his head and muttered.

    Shui Shui grabbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll really bully you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be bullied by you. ¡± Mu Ziyu closed his eyes and let Shui Shui bully him.

    Shui Shui let go of Ming Ming. ¡°It¡¯s boring. You¡¯re really being bullied by me. You know that I won¡¯t bully you. After all, seeing you like this, I can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±

    ¡°Then, when you want to bully me, do it. How does it feel to participate in thepetition today? ¡± Mu Ziyu remembered that Zi Lin said that he saw Shui Shui during thepetition Then, they ate together. He didn¡¯t specifically mention Shui Shui, but Mu Zilin put up a picture of a girl¡¯s back. He knew it was Shui Shui at a nce.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. ¡±

    Mu Zilin quickly said, ¡°thispetition is very abnormal. It¡¯s indeed very disgusting. ¡±

    Shui Shui was eating her food in big mouthfuls. She hadn¡¯t vented her anger yet. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He picked up some food for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°This is stir-fried garlic sprouts. It tastes pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t picky.

    Because there was a ss tomorrow, Mu Ziyu would send Shui Shui home after dinner. Shui Shui Shui also packed a set of food for Qian Zhian. She almost forgot about him.

    ¡°What are you going to do on the weekend? ¡± Mu Zilin asked in the car.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bookstore to buy some books. ¡± Shui Shui nned to buy some books, but she would go to the school library to take a look before she bought them. If there were books in the library, she didn¡¯t need to buy them. She could just borrow some books from the library.

    ¡°I¡¯m going with you. I just want to buy some materials. ¡± Mu Zilin was really annoyed with the school. He had to buy some materials himself.

    ¡°Okay, we can go together. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind, but Mu Ziyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. ¡±

    He had to get involved in everything. Anyway, he liked to be with Shui Shui.

    Mu Zilin knew that his brother would definitely go back. It would be strange if his brother didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shui Shui got out of the car and waved goodbye to the two people in the car.

    Her originally unhappy mood disappeared after dinner. She carried the takeaway box home and saw Qian Zhian in the living room with Jiang Li. ¡°Have you had dinner? ¡±

    The two of them shook their heads. Shui Shui Shui moved the box in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve packed food. You can eat together. Don¡¯t always y games. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, we have to study at night too, ¡± Qian Zhian told Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded to show that she understood. ¡°It¡¯s good to study at night too. This way, you guys won¡¯t have toe back to y games every day after ss. ¡±

    The two of them had been ying together every night since they went to school. They didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Then we can leave school together with sister Qian after that. ¡± Jiang Li felt that it was pretty good. At least they could go home together.

    Shui Shui put down her bag. ¡°You guys y. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a shower first. ¡±

    After a day of exhaustion, she felt veryfortable both physically and mentally after taking a shower. She wiped her hair and flipped open her desk with her other hand. She saw a handbook. It was her little notebook. She put it aside and sat down. She took the hairdryer and dried her hair. Then, she picked up her phone and saw the video that Mu Zilin had sent to her. It was a funny video. It was only for a minute. After she finished watching it, she smiled speechlessly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very funny, but study hard. You didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t keep up with your studies, so you have to work harder. ¡±

    ¡°Eh, why are you saying such discouraging words at this time? Aren¡¯t you here? ¡± He felt that he was bing less and less fond of studying. He missed his junior high school life, but if he really indulged himself, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. ¡±

    These four words made Mu Zilin happy. ¡°since you¡¯re worried about me, then you should supervise me properly. I realized that only you supervising me is useful. I don¡¯t feel anything when others supervise me. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui replied with two words and didn¡¯t continue.

    On the other side, Mu Ziyu was also texting her and looking at the reply.

    After drying her hair, she threw her phone aside and started practicing the Erhu.

    Downstairs, she heard the sound of the Erhu. ¡°My sister is practicing the Erhu. ¡±

    ¡°I feel like sister Qian knows a lot of things. ¡± Jiang Li eximed.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t offend my sister. Otherwise, with one punch, you¡¯ll know that her martial strength is also very terrifying. ¡± Qian Zhian thought of the sound her sister made when she was practicing boxing. It must be very painful to hit someone¡¯s body.

    ¡°No way. Taekwondo? ¡± Jiang Li was a little surprised.

    ¡°Not really. Boxing. Anyway, my sister has never hit anyone before. I¡¯m not too sure. ¡± Anyway, they saw her sister practicing boxing at teacher Li¡¯s ce.

    The two of them smiled with their own thoughts and continued to y games after eating.

    When Jiang Yuan returned home, he saw that his son was not there. ¡°Jiang Li went to Shui Shui¡¯s ce again? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You should take care of your son. He¡¯s always causing trouble for Shui Shui Shui. ¡± Auntie Jiang could not persuade this child, so she could only let Jiang Yuan speak.

    ¡°Qian Zhian and Xiao Li are about the same age. It¡¯s okay if they like to y together. They¡¯re still going to the same school. I don¡¯t know how the school arranged it, but the two children are divided into the same ss. Naturally, the two of them are getting better and better. ¡± Jiang Yuan Untied His tie and threw it to the side If the children liked to y, they would go and y.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t always disturb Shui Shui. Shui Shui is a sophomore. We can¡¯t just cook for them when shees back. Can¡¯t you see that he won¡¯te back for dinner? Shui Shui and the others are also two children. It¡¯s not appropriate for Xiao Li to go over. ¡± Auntie Jiang still said this It wasn¡¯t easy for Shui Shui and the others either.

    Jiang Yuan waved his hand ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shui Shui is very mature. She knows what to do. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s results are good. When the timees, we can urge them to study. This is also not bad. Look at what Jiang Yuan did during the second semester of the third year of junior high school ¡°You don¡¯t have to care. We only started to regte it when he didn¡¯t get into a good high school. It¡¯s already past that time. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Auntie Jiang shook her head and took his tie to wash it by hand.

    In fact, Shui Shui was still okay when Jiang Li came to y every day. It wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. Moreover, Qian Zhian was able to y well with Jiang Li, which made her very happy. When she first came here, she was worried that if Qian Zhian didn¡¯t find a friend, he would be very lonely.

    Her family also bought a treadmill. When she was almost done practicing her Erhu, she walked on the treadmill with a reference book in each hand. If Teacher Li and teacher Hu wanted toe over, it might take some time because they had a lot of things Moreover, she had to arrange her original ce of residence and bid farewell to her friends.

    She could only study on her own, but the teacher who called her calligraphy and font would still stay in city a, so she had no choice. However, she felt that it was about the same. She didn¡¯t specialize in research, but just wanted to cultivate her artistic sense.

    When she felt that it was more or less the same, she stopped the treadmill and walked downstairs. She saw that the two of them were still ying games. This was simply a case of losing one¡¯s will while ying. ¡°although the school has just started, you don¡¯t have any homework? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± The two of them shook their heads.

    ¡°No? The school has also started for a few days, and you don¡¯t have any homework? ¡± Shui Shui was a little incredulous.

    ¡°there isn¡¯t much homework. Actually, I have already finished my homework at school, ¡± Jiang Li exined. When they got home, they could y.

    Shui Shui looked at them and said, ¡°as you wish. Then it will depend on the results of the monthly exam. Don¡¯t be too bad. ¡±

    She went to bubble mushroom and prepared the ingredients for tomorrow. Then, she took out some dry goods and soaked them in water. Then, she went upstairs to rest. They would do as they saw fit.

    Because they were both freshmen and young boys, they didn¡¯t know the time when they yed games. Shui Shui was still a good child who would sleep on time. Shey down to sleep and didn¡¯t wake up very soon. because she heard the sound downstairs, she got up and walked down. These two were eating barbecue and even ordered beer. The sound just now should be the sound of beer knocking over. Shui Shui Shui held her forehead. The two of them were worried.

    ¡°sister, do you want to eat? ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui awkwardly.

    Shui Shui shook her head, these two brats, ¡°you guys eat by yourselves. In the future, eat less barbecue, especially at night, and still drink beer. Have you forgotten that you still have ss tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°sister, ss is tomorrow, but it¡¯s only the new semester, so you won¡¯t be so nervous. Don¡¯t worry, in these few days, when the 30,000 words start, we won¡¯t y like this, ¡± Qian Zhian promised.

    Shui Shui looked at the two of them, ¡°hurry up and concentrate. I¡¯m going to sleep. You two, do as you see fit. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The two of them nodded.

    After Shui Shui returned to her room, Jiang Li asked, ¡°sister Qian sleeps quite early every day. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sometimes it¡¯s a littlete, but the normal rest time is around 11. Fortunately, you brought a set of clothes over. You can sleep here tonight, ¡± Qian Zhian said.

    Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Although the two families were very close, the two of them were still ying. They would definitely be scolded if they went home in the middle of the night. They might as well stay here and go to school together the next day.

    Shui Shui woke up in the morning and saw that the things in the living room had been put away. However, she could hear the sound of snoring. When she walked in, she saw that the two brats were sleeping on the sofa. She went forward to wake them up. ¡°Wake up, or you¡¯ll bete for ss. ¡±

    Seeing that the two of them had woken up, Shui Shui rushed them to wash up. She went to the kitchen to start making breakfast. She looked at the time and took out the leftovers. She poured them into the pot, added water, and boiled them. After that, she cut the minced meat and chopped green onions. She first put in the Shiitake Mushrooms, and then boiled them for about ten minutes She added the minced meat, chopped green onions, and salt. Then, it was out of the pot. After filling three bowls, she carried them out. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li also washed up and came down to sit at the dining table.

    ¡°That evening self-study seems to start next week? ¡± Jiang Li asked Qian Zhian. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the teacher¡¯s words.

    ¡°It should be. ¡± This was also a child who didn¡¯t listen to the teacher¡¯s words.

    Shui Shui handed them a spoon. ¡°Eat breakfast, and then we¡¯ll go to ss. ¡±

    She took her schoolbag and waited for the two of them. Then, they went to ss together. The three of them went to the public bus station together. Actually, they still needed some distance to reach here. Shui Shui walked in front of them and walked a little fast.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li could still keep up at the beginning, but it was a little hard for them to keep up. ¡°sister, slow down. ¡±

    They separated when they reached school. Shui Shui Shui also returned to her ss to prepare for the morning reading.

    When the morning reading was over, he xiaoying asked curiously, ¡°Shui Shui, we saw a boy from another school walking with you yesterday. Is that your boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, UH, my friend is here. ¡± She directly removed the word ¡°boy¡± , but in their ears, that was the case.

    Qin Huai had already told his friend to give up. Qian Shuishui already had a boyfriend, and his boyfriend was quite handsome and tall.

    Very soon, the news of Shui Shui having a boyfriend spread to the ss. Basically, everyone knew about it. Shui Shui knew that she was being discussed, but she did not say much because this was a ce of freedom of speech.

    On Friday, Shui Shui followed the school to participate in the Englishpetition in the afternoon. This time, it was mostly senior students who participated, and she was the only one in her ss who participated.

    When she arrived at the gathering ce, she realized that there were only three students participating in the entire school. Including her, there were only four students participating. It was really low.

    However, the teacher was still very enthusiastic. She began to talk about some noteworthy questions and points, such as herposition. She tried her best to write as simply as possible and not make too many grammatical mistakes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Actually, this Englishpetition is not very difficult. Because the scores of the previous year¡¯s first ce students were not that good, the officials also made adjustments. Compared to the previous years, it will be much simpler. ¡°I hope that you can get good results, but if you don¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, this is an experience. ¡± The teacher didn¡¯t give the students too much pressure.

    Shui Shui looked out of the window. When they arrived at the examination venue, it was held in a key high school, and it was also held in the gymnasium. When Shui Shui entered the examination venue, she could feel that this was about half the number of peoplepared to the mathematicspetition.

    She calmly found a seat, sat down, and quietly waited for the papers to be handed out.

    In this gymnasium, the air-conditioning made people feel a little shady. When the exam began, Shui Shui could be said to be very proficient in English. She wrote very quickly. Although there were more questions than ordinary exam questions, and her vocabry was the same,pared to the disgusting attributepetition, she felt that the Englishpetition was much more adorable.

    She even finished writing the exam papers twenty minutes earlier. She checked it onest time and found that thisposition was about her interesting experience.

    She directly wrote about her experience of looking for books, which was how she found an interesting book. When she was looking for books, she also found some interesting books, which was considered interesting to her.

    Of course, she also emphasized at the beginning that her hobby was reading books. She handed in her papers in advance and left the examination room to look for the teacher who brought them here. She asked if she could leave on her own, because she was back at school and school was over.

    The teacher also agreed, so Shui Shui left on her own. She left the school gate and took a taxi back.

 Chapter 261 - Formal invitation

    Chapter 261: Chapter 258: Formal invitation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui called Mu Ziyu as soon as she got home and asked if he was free for dinner at her ce. She was nning to go to the imported supermarket on her way home as she wanted to buy some things.

    She paid the bill, got out of the car, and strode into the department store.

    A ck car stopped and a gaze followed Qian Shuishui. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Help me investigate this woman. Give it to me tomorrow. ¡± After those few encounters, he realized that he would asionally think of this girl. Although she was young, she was quite mature in her behavior. After that, he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t meet her again, but he did get a name. It was Qian Shuishui, a very cute name.

    After Shui Shui entered the department store, she went straight to the import supermarket. She was here to buy some sauce today. asionally, she had to change her taste so that Qian Zhian wouldn¡¯tin every day.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s call didn¡¯t go through. She just sent a text message. When she was done choosing the sauce, Mu Ziyu called her. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry. I was dealing with something just now. ¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask if you¡¯re free tonight? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°Yes, baby, where do you want me to go? ¡± He smiledzily. It was Friday, a pretty good day.

    Shui Shui heard that sexy voice. ¡°My house. ¡±

    ¡°En, where are you now? ¡± He felt that Shui Shui¡¯s side was a little noisy. was she outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the import supermarket now. I bought a few bottles of sauce and am preparing to go back. ¡± She was preparing to go out now. When she stepped out of the department store, she suddenly remembered that there were many delicatessens here. She picked up the phone and walked to the delicatessens at the same time.

    ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± He got up and left his studio, ready to pick up Shui Shui.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui thought that she still had to go to the delicatessens to pack food, so he came around the same time.

    After hanging up the phone, Shui Shui went to the delicatessens. Seeing that there was barbecued pork, she walked in and told the shop assistant that she was here to pack things. ¡°I want to pack barbecued pork. How much is it? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°58 for therge portion and 28 for the small portion, ¡± the shop assistant said and took out a menu. ¡°Our barbecued goose is also not bad. Half of it is 68 yuan, and one is 130 yuan. ¡±

    Shui Shui thought for a moment before saying, ¡°then I¡¯ll take arge portion of the roast goose and half a roast goose. Take it with you. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, please take a seat. It¡¯ll be ready in a few minutes. ¡± The shop assistant quickly went to give Shui Shui Shui the money.

    Shui Shui also went to give the money and took the receipt to sit at the side. In less than five minutes, the things were packed. Shui Shui Shui took the things and went out. She waited outside for Mu Ziyu¡¯s call.

    Mu Ziyu was about to leave when he was pestered by a woman. ¡°Zi Yu,e and have dinner with me tonight. ¡±

    ¡°sorry, I have an appointment. Make yourself at home. ¡± Mu Ziyu rushed to fetch Shui Shui and carried her. He was a little impatient, but a woman suddenly appeared on the way. This was also a family gathering, and his family¡¯s rtives made all sorts of conditions for them.

    He knew that those people wanted him to be with this woman, but he did not like it, and his parents let him make his own decisions.

    His parents actually liked Shui Shui very much, but now they felt that Shui Shui was too young. Instead, they felt that Shui Shui and Zi Lin were more suitable, but it still depended on what their children thought.

    Mu Ziyu was very determined. Once he had decided on a person, he would not change. He also made it clear that he had a girlfriend, but she had been shamelessly approaching him. However, this was a woman from the Murong family. His attitude was not too bad, and after exining it once, he realized that this woman was just a piece of candy.

    ¡°Mu Ziyu! Are you trying to find an excuse to avoid me? ¡± Mu Rongxi stared at Mu Ziyu. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. He said that she was his girlfriend, but in the end, she had never seen him before. Perhaps that girlfriend was also made up. This time, she had already booked a restaurant and insisted on bringing Mu Ziyu.

    She stubbornly believed that if she insisted, she would be rewarded. Moreover, her parents liked Mu Ziyu very much, and so did she. It should be said that she liked Mu Ziyu at first sight. Now, she was also thinking of herself as Mu Ziyu¡¯s girlfriend everywhere. However, she was met with disdain from some friends because Mu Ziyu had never gone out alone with her.

    She reached out to hug Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm, but Mu Ziyu avoided her. There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. He looked at the elevator and walked in. He was in a good mood when he thought of meeting Shui Shui, but because of Mu Rongxi¡¯s interruption, he felt annoyed. Mu Rongxi followed him into the elevator. ¡°Zi Yu, how about today? I¡¯ve already booked a seat. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu watched the elevator¡¯s floor decrease bit by bit. Then, he strode out, walked to the parking lot, and came to his car. However, Mu Rongxi also followed him. She stubbornly wanted to sit in Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. However, Mu Rongxi only opened the main door. After entering, she drove away,pletely ignoring Mu Rongxi.

    Mu Rongxi was dumbfounded. She just left like that She stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s always like this. I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±

    She called her parents. She was going to Mu Ziyu¡¯s house tonight. She forced Mu Ziyu to go home, but she rarely went there. She mostly went to see the other members of the MU family. Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents did not know what their impression of her was. They heard from her uncle that they liked her.

    She thought that she was right, but in fact, Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents did not have much feelings for Mu Rongxi. Since her eldest son did not like her, they had no time to pay attention to her.

    However, when Mu Rongxi brought her parents to visit at night, they naturally could not treat them coldly. They could only ask the family to prepare food for them.

    Mu Zilin knew that Mu Rongxi was the woman who held onto his brother and refused to let go. ¡°Mom, brother won¡¯t being today. He¡¯s going to Shui Shui¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s mother was already used to it. ¡°Call Shui Shui Shui Over for dinner tomorrow. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Shui Shui. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t have to go to ss on weekends. We can go shopping together. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, why do you always ask Shui Shui to go shopping? She doesn¡¯t really like to go shopping. Because you¡¯re an elder, she can¡¯t reject you. ¡± He felt that his mother was making things too difficult for Shui Shui Moreover, his brother and Shui Shui didn¡¯t spend much time together. His mother even interfered.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s mother pinched her youngest son. ¡°How can that be? Shui Shui is very sensible. Moreover, Shui Shui told you that she doesn¡¯t like to go out? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± Mu Zilin scratched his head.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Why are you blindly making decisions for Shui Shui? Call Shui Shuiter and tell her that I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Come to the House for lunch and bring your brother along. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s mother went to the kitchen to see how the food was prepared.

    Seeing his mother like this, Mu Zilin felt a little embarrassed for Shui Shui. Jiang Li also said that his mother liked to go shopping with Shui Shui Shui. It seemed that she was very popr with her mother.

    Forget it, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. That woman wasing tonight. He had yed with her a few times before, but they didn¡¯t talk much. She was quite pretty and had a soft personality. What a pity. That night, the Murong family came to their house. Mu Zilin helped to entertain the guests. As soon as Mu Rongxi came, he looked around. ¡°where¡¯s Zi Yu? ¡±

    ¡°My brother and his girlfriend are eating. They won¡¯te back for dinner, ¡± Mu Zilin exined.

    Mu Rongxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Mu Ziyu really has a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°My brother should have told you that he has a girlfriend, right? ¡± Mu Zilin put the fruit on the table and looked at Mu Rongxi¡¯s reaction with a wicked smile.

    Mu Rongxi shook her head. ¡°But uncle Mu said that Mu Ziyu doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°The uncle Mu you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t Dad, right? He¡¯s not even part of my family. If he says he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, then he doesn¡¯t have one? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    They were a little embarrassed, and Mu Zilin¡¯s mother came over and sat down. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink some tea and have some snacks. The food will be preparedter. Coincidentally, my husband will be back soon. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Mu, who is Zi Yu¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Mu Rongxi was a little direct.

    This attitude made aunt mu a little unhappy. ¡°She¡¯s a good child. I like her very much. ¡±

    Her words also indicated that she was paying attention to her.

    Mu Rongxi looked at her parents. Didn¡¯t they say that Auntie liked her very much?

    Mu Rongxi¡¯s parents shook their heads at their daughter and told her to behave herself. If she did not like her now, it would be even harder for her to marry her in the future.

    ¡°Aiya, look at how anxious this child is. The main reason is that this child has taken Zi Yu a little too seriously, ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother said to smooth things over.

    ¡°mm, our family usually lets the child choose. Moreover, Zi Yu¡¯s girlfriend is a very familiar and outstanding girl in our family. After all, the child is no longer single, so he might not be able to ept Xiao Xi¡¯s liking. ¡± She looked at Mu Rongxi A girl with a delicate aura actually looked pretty good. However, there was a contrast. She liked Shui Shui more. Moreover, they were very clear about Shui Shui¡¯s situation. Moreover, Shui Shui and Zi Lin were very close.

    ¡°In this case, we definitely can¡¯t interfere in their rtionship. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother pulled Mu Rongxi to stop her from talking nonsense. Since her mother had said so, it meant that she had met her girlfriend before and she was very satisfied.

    When thest person came back, they began to eat.

    On Mu Ziyu¡¯s side, after picking up Shui Shui, he brought Shui Shui home. Lu Tong went to the ordinary supermarket on the way. Shui Shui Shui bought a lot of ingredients. In addition to the ingredients at home, she wanted to cook the delicacies of her hometown tonight, but she hadn¡¯t had any here So, she had decided to cook it herself.

    ¡°Yak meat is not easy to cook. ¡± Mu Ziyu saw that the ingredients Shui Shui brought were a little special.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my cooking? ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. She had already bought the ingredients anyway.

    ¡°I like to eat whatever you cook. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Lovingly.

    When they got home, Shui Shui rushed to the kitchen. She had tried it before, and it was not bad. She also called Jiang Yuan in the evening and invited them to dinner at 7:30, so they naturally epted.

    Mu Ziyu was sent out, while Shui Shui busied herself in the kitchen alone. Later, Qian Zhian came back, and Jiang Li also came. These two guys had been ying together every day, and they couldn¡¯t get tired of ying every day. Of course, because of their personalities, they could be friends, so Shui Shui was naturally happy to see them.

    ¡°It smells so good. Sister, are you going to cook today? ¡± Qian Zhian went to the kitchen door, but didn¡¯t go in.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Jiang and the others wille today. There are about nine people, and Jiang Li¡¯s twin brother will alsoe. You prepare the dishes and clean the table outside. ¡± She gave Qian Zhian a task.

    Qian Zhian nodded because he and his sister were the only ones at home. Although Jiang Li and Mu Ziyu were here, they were guests after all, so they couldn¡¯t let the guests help them.

    Because of his father¡¯s matter, he also matured a lot overnight.

    ¡°Brother Mu, do you think sister Qian will cook some fans tonight? ¡± Jiang Li only remembered this food.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°The reason why she became a fan is because she thinks it¡¯s convenient and saves time. It seems like she¡¯s going to cook a big meal today. ¡±

    Jiang Li asionally looked over. ¡°I think Qian Zhian is quite amazing. Now, he¡¯sing with sister. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s also very smart. ¡± Because he chose his sister and not that mother.

    If he chose that mother, perhaps they would be two different people in the future. For some reason, Shui Shui was very indifferent to family. However, since Qian Zhian chose his sister, Shui Shui would treat him well and continue to treat him like a younger brother.

    Shui Shui washed the beef thoroughly, cut it into pieces, and stir-fried it a little before putting it into the pot. She added a bowl of water and added two more bowls. Then, she added the ingredients, rose slices, and mint slices. Finally, she added anise and cinnamon to add in the vor Finally, she naturally added a third of the old soy sauce and started to boil it in the middle of the fire.

    When there was only a normal liquid, she added the carrots. When there wasn¡¯t much juice in it, it would be ready to be cooked. This meal of beef was also made. Moreover, the beef would have a light fragrance and a cool mint vor. Cinnamon and star anise could also remove the smell of the beef.

    The second dish was fried chicken wings. She had already prepared them several times and soaked them in the boiling mint water. She personally preferred mint, not to mention that mint was a very good ingredient at her ce. She stirred it, then put in Salt, and continued to cook. When she felt that it was almost ready, she prepared the fried powder, wrapped it around the chicken wings, and began to FRY it. This was also very fast. Next to it was arge portion of sd dressing to go with the chicken wings.

    Next was the most famous dish in her hometown, the Fried Foie Gras with soy sauce. She saw that many French restaurants here would use foie Gras as ingredients.

    Then, she made five simple stir-fries.

    She was still very efficient. After nearly three hours, the food was ready. She also let out the takeaway because she had only made eight dishes, which might not be enough. With these two dishes to supplement it, she thought for a while and finally cooked another eight-treasure Rice She exhaled and looked at the time. It was only 7:20 pm. She walked out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going up to change and take a shower. ¡±

    Qian zhian quickly went to the kitchen to clean up thest part of the residue. ¡°It smells so good. The dinner is so rich. ¡±

    Jiang Li was a little hungry. He asked about the smell and wanted to eat even more. He quickly called his father and asked them toe over.

    Shui Shui quickly took a shower and went downstairs. At this time, Jiang Yuan also came. Shui Shui Shui naturally weed him. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve officially invited uncle and aunt over. I¡¯ve been tidying up the house before, so I was dyed. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the big deal? ¡± Jiang Yuan walked in with big strides while touching his stomach.

 Chapter 262 - raising two pets

    Chapter 262: Chapter 259: raising two pets

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui asked Qian Zhian to help bring out the food. She went to get the wine that she had prepared earlier. It was a high-grade red wine with good quality.

    Mu Ziyu walked over and greeted Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan saw Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°well done. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± The two of them were talking about a topic that only they understood.

    After the dishes were brought out, Auntie Jiang was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Just now, Xiao Li called US and urged us toe over. She said that sister Qian made a lot of delicious food. As expected, this is my first time eating the dishes that you made, Shui Shui. ¡±

    Shui Shui let them take their seats. She looked at Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to have a good taste today and give me your opinion. ¡±

    ¡°I will. ¡± He reached out and held Shui Shui¡¯s hand.

    Shui Shui took out the two rice cookers and said, ¡°this is fragrant rice and this is the eight treasures rice. Let¡¯s see which one you like. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, not bad, not bad. ¡± Auntie Jiang walked over and opened the eight treasures rice. The color of the rice was very appetizing. She filled a bowl.

    However, Jiang Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating right now. Take the wine and drink some first. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t like eating rice at night. Moreover, the food was rather light, so he took his time.

    Mu Ziyu was the same. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to eat the rice, while the others started to eat. Jiang Li was eating the beef. It melted in his mouth, and the taste was just right. It wasn¡¯t too salty nor too light, and it was also a little cool. The taste was quite special. ¡°This beef is quite delicious. What kind of beef is it? ¡±

    ¡°Beef, ¡± Shui Shui exined.

    ¡°No way, this is beef? ¡± Jiang Li continued to eat, not quite believing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been stewed for a few hours, so it won¡¯t be hard. This foie Gras can only be made with the seasonings I bought from the imported supermarket today. ¡± She would asionally miss the past.

    Everyone ate happily, and Shui Shui thought to herself. Fortunately, she had packed charcuterie and roast goose, or it wouldn¡¯t have been enough. Seeing that they were drinking red wine, Shui Shui continued to go upstairs to get it. She also took out some side dishes to serve them as wine and food.

    Jiang Yuan drank too much, and Mu Ziyu also drank a lot. Jiang Yuan pulled Mu Ziyu and said these words. Gradually, they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, so Shui Shui made space for them. ¡°Zhi¡¯an,e and clean up. ¡±

    After the two of them cleaned up, Shui Shui chatted with Auntie Jiang.

    Fortunately, she bought a dishwasher. When there were more people eating, she could use the dishwasher. Auntie Jiang pulled Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing tomorrow? ¡±

    Ah Shui Shui looked at Auntie Jiang. ¡°Auntie Jiang, do you want to go shopping? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you free tomorrow? ¡± She chuckled.

    ¡°Just now, Zi Lin called me and said that Auntie Mu wants me to go to their house for dinner tomorrow. ¡± She couldn¡¯t refuse. Auntie Mu and the others treated her very well.

    ¡°Then Sunday? ¡± Auntie Jiang continued to ask.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m free on Sunday. ¡±

    ¡°then Sunday. Auntie will take you shopping, and then I¡¯ll take you to do some nursing and enjoy it. ¡± Auntie Jiang just couldn¡¯t find anyone to go shopping. She didn¡¯t like to wait for people, and she liked others to give her some advice. Shui Shui Shui did this very well.

    It had been arranged for two days. How could she not know that Auntie Mu had called her over just to go shopping. It was difficult to describe the pain, but when she thought about how happy the elders looked when they went shopping, she would only apany them asionally. Actually, it was nothing much. In fact, Aunty Mu and aunty Jiang were very simr. They stayed at home to take care of the children and asionally went to the gatherings of the noblewomen. However, they were unable to arouse their interest.

    She did not understand why, but she would try her best to help whenever she could.

    The elders liked Shui Shui¡¯s attitude. She was neither arrogant nor impatient. Moreover, when she went shopping, she was neither impatient nor hurried. In any case, she would apany them until they were tired.

    Shui Shui was very helpless. It did not matter if she apanied them. The problem was that they were still picking out clothes for her. Moreover, it was their taste. It could not be said that they were ugly. It could only be said that they were not suitable. She felt that the ck series was more suitable for her, but they liked bright colors. Moreover, it was a particrly obvious color.

    Because Jiang Yuan and Mu Ziyu drank quite a lot, Jiang Yuan was supported home by Auntie Jiang and Jiang Li. With Mu Ziyu like this, Shui Shui couldn¡¯t let him drive. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even walk steadily.

    She supported Mu Ziyu step by step to the guest room. ¡°although the red wine¡¯s strength isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s still strong enough. You guys drank almost four bottles. Now that the strength is back, you can¡¯t even walk steadily. ¡±

    She ridiculed him and brought him to the customer service. However, she was stopped by Mu Ziyu and couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still calling my name when you¡¯re drunk. ¡± Shui Shui Sat at the side and reached out to touch Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. Time didn¡¯t leave any traces, and her skin was very smooth and tender. Thinking of this, she broke free from his hand and went to get a clean towel to wipe his face. Then, she helped him unbutton the buttons on his clothes. Then, she touched his face, but it was no longer hot. She ced the towel to the side and took out a small nket to cover Mu Ziyu. Then, she sent a text to Mu Zilin.

    Her back was facing Mu Ziyu as she sent the text. Just as the text was sent, a hand grabbed Shui Shui and hugged her. His head was buried in Shui Shui¡¯s neck. ¡°En. ¡±

    Shui Shui changed her posture with difficulty. Oh my God, is this guy used to hugging things when he sleeps?

    She looked at the hands wrapped around her body, and a foot was pressing down on her feet. What was going on? Moreover, her back was pressed against his hot chest. Then, there was something pressing down on her. She wasn¡¯t stupid and knew what it was. Her face immediately turned red. However, Mu Ziyu really fell asleep, and she wasn¡¯t being pressed down by anything. She saw that his arms didn¡¯t loosen, nor did she break free. She also leaned against it. Fortunately, the door had just closed, so Qian Zhian wouldn¡¯t go upstairs to see this scene. She would be embarrassed.

    Qian Zhian was in charge of tidying up. In fact, he didn¡¯t say much. He just tidied up the wine bottle. Moreover, he felt that this vi was a little big. He and his sister lived here, so he felt very cold. Should he suggest to his sister to buy a few dogs or cats He could suggest that he would tell his sister tomorrow.

    Shui Shui continued in this position. However, she had a not-so-beautiful dream. She dreamed that she was pressed down by the five mountains and couldn¡¯te out. Then, Mu Ziyu appeared in Tang Sanzang¡¯s clothes. She couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. In any case, it wasn¡¯t a good dream. Her right arm was Numb, but she woke up early. When she woke up, she moved her position. Just as she moved, the long arm immediately restrained her again.

    ¡°Damn it, Zi Yu, get up quickly. My arm is numb. ¡± Shui Shui could not help it.

    ¡°sleepy. ¡± Mu Ziyu spat out a word.

    Shui Shui Squeezed Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm hard. Mu Ziyu felt pain, but he only moved a little.

    ¡°GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± Shui Shui did not let him continue to sleep.

    After getting Mu Ziyu up, she rubbed her arm and left Mu Ziyu to take care of herself.

    Mu Ziyu gradually woke up, but he didn¡¯t want to get up because the smell of Shui Shui was still lingering on the bed. No wonder she was sleeping soundly. It turned out that she had been in his arms the whole night.

    ¡°Haha. ¡±

    After Shui Shui washed up, she went to the guest room and heard Mu Ziyu¡¯sughter. ¡°Stopughing. Get up and wash up. I¡¯ve prepared it for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get up now. ¡± He stood up and felt dizzy, but he still walked to the bathroom. When he saw the good things prepared on the counter, a smile appeared in his eyes.

    After he was done, he walked down. However, the clothes still smelled of alcohol. Shui Shui quickly asked Qian Zhian to take out arger set of clothes and change them for Mu Ziyu.

    Qian Zhian hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he quickly rummaged through his wardrobe. In the end, he found arge set of clothes that he couldn¡¯t wear. ¡°these clothes are bigger, and brother Mu isn¡¯t fat. They should be able to wear. ¡±

    Shui Shui took them to Mu Ziyu. ¡°Go to my room and wash them. You can just wear these clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t picky. He took them and went to take a shower. When Mu Ziyu walked out, Shui Shui was slightly stunned when she saw Mu Ziyu. It had to be said that this person was just a clothes rack. Such childish clothes had been worn by him, and he looked like a high school student. Unfortunately, his temperament was too mature.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for breakfast. We¡¯ll have lunch at your house at noon. ¡± Then, she shouted, ¡°Zhi An, are you ready? ¡±

    ¡°Sis, wait for me for five minutes. ¡± Qian Zhian was still picking out clothes.

    After he was done, the three of them went out together. Mu Ziyu drove them around to see where there was breakfast.

    In the car, Qian Zhian suggested, ¡°sis, let¡¯s buy a few pets? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was okay. The vi was quite big, and the third floor had been turned into a greenhouse. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    ¡°Then, sis, what kind of pets do you like? ¡± He asked.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°Lizards. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sis, can you not like this weird animal?¡±He was a little afraid of lizards.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite cute. An OWL is also not bad. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was quite good that an owl could catch mice.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°SIS, why don¡¯t we act normal? Let¡¯s get a cat or a dog. ¡± Qian Zhian began to have a headache. He was afraid of creatures with feathers.

    ¡°Then what about huskies? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister. ¡°actually, there are also small and cute pets. ¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re bigger and have a sense of security. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t like puppies. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She liked bigger dogs.

    Mu Ziyu smiled. ¡°You like pets that have a sense of security? Then huskies aren¡¯t suitable. Do you know what Huskies have a nickname? Have you let go yet? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. He had heard of it before.

    ¡°A golden retriever or a wolf dog, or a samoyed is also good, ¡± Mu Ziyu suggested.

    Shui Shui Shui pondered and looked up. ¡°then let¡¯s raise lizards. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, are you so stubborn? Why are you so persistent? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t quite understand. Moreover, his sister had a special liking for huskies.

    ¡°because huskies are very funny. They will definitely bring a lot of fun. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t hate other breeds, but she often saw funny pictures of huskies on the Inte, so she paid attention. However, she liked lizards the most. She had raised one before, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t think about the past.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a husky. Actually, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. It¡¯s just that some huskies are too curious. ¡± Mu Ziyu suggested because he felt that Qian Zhian was against lizards, while Shui Shui seemed to only be interested in huskies.

    Qian Zhian lost because the decision was in his sister¡¯s hands. As long as it wasn¡¯t a creature like a lizard, it was fine. Just thinking about it made him numb.

    They wanted to have breakfast. After that, Mu Ziyu took them to the pet shop. Coincidentally, there was a new pet in the pet shop. As soon as they entered the door, Shui Shui Shui saw a dog. It wasn¡¯t very good-looking, but it was hiding in a corner. She looked at it for a long time before she knew what breed it was Bulldog. This kind of dog was very strong. When she looked at it up close, this dog actually lost a front leg.

    The shop assistant saw that there was a customer, and this beautiful girl looked at the bulldog. ¡°This bulldog was only born three months ago, but it was damaged. The owner didn¡¯t want it anymore, so he threw it over. ¡±

    ¡°sister, there¡¯s a husky here. ¡± Qian Zhian saw the Husky baby on the other side.

    The shop assistant began to introduce the Husky. That Husky had pure blood. h, h, h.

    Shui Shui looked at the Husky. Her younger brother actually liked that Husky very much. Then she looked at the bulldog. ¡°I¡¯ll buy both that Husky and this bulldog. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, that bulldog doesn¡¯t need money. I can give it to you as a gift. ¡± The shop assistant smiled embarrassedly. Even though the bulldog was so ugly, people still liked it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together. Can you rmend some dog food and dog products to me? I want to buy them all at once, ¡± she asked.

    ¡°Of course. The products are in the next room. You cane over and take a look, ¡± the shop assistant hurriedly promoted.

    In the end, Shui Shui bought all the dog products, such as dog body wash. After getting into the car with the two dogs, Qian Zhian asked, ¡°sis, this dog is so ugly. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened the cage and let the dog out. She hugged it in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s a little ugly, but it feels very pitiful. ¡±

    ¡°Eh. ¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s missing a forelimb. ¡± Qian Zhian was speechless. His sister was really amazing.

    ¡°It can be fitted with artificial limbs. I¡¯ll go back and make one for it. ¡± She rubbed the bulldog¡¯s head. ¡°From now on, your name will be Doudou. ¡±

    Qian Zhian let out the Husky and hugged it. ¡°This Husky is quite cute. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu drove the car back to Shui Shui¡¯s house. Shui Shui said as soon as she got home, ¡°put it on the third floor. After all, it¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know how to control defecation. It¡¯ll be troublesome to defecate everywhere downstairs. ¡±

    The third floor was also spacious, so it was convenient for them to only move around.

    The bulldog licked Shui Shui¡¯s hand all the way, and Shui Shui hugged it all the way.

    When they reached the third floor, Shui Shui put the dog down and took out a few dog bowls. She poured dog food into both bowls, and she poured clean water into the other dog bowls. After all, they had to go out at noon, so she had to prepare food for them. ¡°Alright, nothing will happen to them here. They can still y. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    After Shui Shui finished speaking, the bulldog leaned over with great difficulty and meowed pitifully.

    Shui Shui looked at the puppy that was looking at her pitifully and said, ¡°little fellow, be good at home. I¡¯ll be back at night. ¡±

    The Husky, however, ran around freely.

    Shui Shui also reached out to touch it. ¡°It¡¯s really funny. ¡±

    The Husky stuck out its tongue and looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go first. There should be enough food and water. ¡± Shui Shui had no choice.

    Although they left and closed the door on the third floor, the two dogs kept barking, but they still left.

    They had promised to go to the Mu Family¡¯s house for lunch at noon. Moreover, it was better to eat earlier because they could not let others wait for their meal.

 Chapter 263 - old couple mode

    Chapter 263: Chapter 260: old couple mode

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When they arrived at the Mu family home, Shui Shui greeted Auntie Mu warmly. Although Qian Zhian was a little restrained, with Mu Zilin around, he quickly let go.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui in, but Shui Shui was taken away by her mother.

    ¡°Shui Shui,e,e. I bought a set of clothes, but it¡¯s too small. Come and try it on. ¡± She pulled Shui Shui Shui into her room.

    Actually, this set was very girly, and Auntie Mu wanted to be girly, but she bought it and ced it there. In the end, she gained weight, so this new set of clothes couldn¡¯t fit in. It was a pity. Suddenly, she thought of Qian Shuishui She felt that Shui Shui would look good in it too.

    Shui Shui followed Auntie Mu¡¯s instructions and changed into this set. Shui Shui Shui could not bear to look at her. She was a young girl. Moreover, what was with the mini skirt and the butterfly cor? Auntie Mu had just said that this was what she wanted to wear. She did not dare to imagine it, but she could not say anything either.

    ¡°You wear this set to go out with me today. Not Bad. ¡± She liked this kind of youthful aura very much.

    Although Shui Shui was very embarrassed, she did not say anything to reject it. In any case, it was the same set. It was just that this set was a little less underneath. After she was dragged out by Auntie Mu, Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui into the room with a dark face and asked Shui Shui Shui to change into her pants.

    Shui Shui had no choice but to put on her pants. The pants that she was wearing matched the shirt quite well, so she did not change. After walking out, Auntie Mu looked at her with pity. ¡°But this is fine too. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let Shui Shui wear messy clothes anymore. ¡± Who would want others to see their girlfriend¡¯s slender legs?

    ¡°Alright, why are you so agitated? ¡± Auntie Mu also realized that it was not appropriate. Looking at her son¡¯s attitude, he was too possessive. Like who?

    Shui Shui was pulled by Mu Ziyu. He was like that, asionally acting like a child. ¡°Don¡¯t keep a straight face. It¡¯s just a short skirt. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpromise every time. I know my mother¡¯s personality very well. If you¡¯re not willing next time, just say so. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that it was because of his mother.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. Actually, she didn¡¯t really care. But seeing Mu Ziyu like this, sheughed dryly. ¡°Alright, looking at you, I thought we had a fight. ¡±

    She did not understand why he was angry over such a small matter, but sheforted Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui did not take it to heart. ¡°I don¡¯t like you to wear too revealing. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡± Shui Shui nodded to show that she understood.

    Seeing Shui Shui Shui Nod, he reached out and grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s chin. ¡°It¡¯s like this again. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here and can monitor you at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Then won¡¯t I be controlled from time to time? ¡± Shui Shui raised her eyes and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not controlling you, I¡¯m just reminding you. ¡± Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. Sometimes, she was really cute.

    ¡°Ding Dong! ¡±

    ¡°Ding Dong! ¡±

    Auntie Mu was a little confused. Who was the guest at this time? ¡°seriously, who is it? ¡±

    She looked at the screen and saw that it was her big brother. Why were they here? However, she still opened the door. ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, why are you free today? ¡±

    Two middle-aged couples walked in. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, so I came to visit. ¡±

    Auntie Mu did not believe it. In any case, they were either conspirators or thieves. However, her husband was not around. He had something to do today, so she had to deal with it. To be honest, her rtionship with her husband¡¯s rtives was very ordinary. ¡°We were just about to have dinner. Since you guys are here, I¡¯ll get the nanny to prepare a few more side dishes. ¡±

    ¡°sorry, sister-inw, I forgot to tell you in advance. Sorry for the trouble. ¡± Her sister-inw was also a little embarrassed.

    Because what her sister-inw said was that they would being over now, and they would have to eatter because there wasn¡¯t any food for them?

    Auntie Mu was a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°have a seat first. Besides, I¡¯m going out after dinner. What do you think? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to stay and deal with these people, so she was annoyed.

    The couple walked in and saw Mu Ziyu, so they greeted him warmly. However, they didn¡¯t expect to see a woman next to them, and they looked very intimate. ¡°Zi Yu, aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself to Auntie? ¡±

    ¡°This is my girlfriend, Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui, these two are my aunt and uncle. You can call them uncle with us. ¡± Mu Ziyu wanted to introduce Shui Shui Shui as well.

    Shui Shui greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, aunt and uncle. ¡±

    ¡°girlfriend? ¡± Howe they had never heard of her before.

    However, seeing how intimate the two of them were and how brazen they were, it was likely that their sister-inw had acquiesced. Furthermore, their sister-inw didn¡¯t hate this girl, so it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with them.

    Yesterday, the Murong family had called to say that Mu Ziyu already had a girlfriend. They had already shamelesslye to visit. If they really did not want to go again, they would lose face This was because they had previously made a solemn vow that Mu Ziyu did not have a girlfriend.

    After they sat down, Zi Lin and Qian Zhian walked out. Zi Lin sat beside Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, shall we eat seafood hotpot tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Shui Shui did not refuse even after thinking about it.

    ¡°actually, if we want to eat seafood hotpot, why don¡¯t we make our own seafood hotpot at home? ¡± Qian Zhian suggested. This was because his sister would pick the bottom of the pot and eat it at home. It would be morefortable.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go to Shui Shui¡¯s house. ¡± Zi Lin had thought it through.

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± didn¡¯t that mean that she had to be busy? But it was indeed morefortable at home than outside, and it was also clean. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll apany Auntie to go out ande back. You guys go buy ingredients. Anyway, we¡¯ll look at them tonight. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send them to buy ingredients in the afternoon. After they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go pick you guys up. ¡±

    AUNTIE MU walked over. ¡°There¡¯s something going on tonight, but after dinner, I¡¯ll take Shui Shui shopping first, and then I¡¯ll take her for a treatment. ¡±

    She touched her face and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone to get some treatment. ¡±

    Auntie Mu smiled and said, ¡°are you going shoppingter? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone too. ¡±

    Auntie Mu could tell that she wanted to go as well, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°sister-inw, if you want to go, then let¡¯s go together. ¡±

    After waiting for more than half an hour for dinner to start, Mu Ziyu kept putting food into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. This is the specialty of the nanny. ¡±

    ¡°Baby, eat less fatty meat. ¡± He saw that Shui Shui was leaning towards braised pork, so he kept putting food into her bowl.

    ¡°Come, this is not bad too. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice was heard at the dining table.

    Zi Lin and Qian Zhian wanted tough, and Auntie Mu also wanted tough. This child was also a little overbearing. Who did she look like Didn¡¯t she see that Shui Shui loved to eat meat.

    This child, even if she pursued a girl, she couldn¡¯t be like this. Shui Shui Shui was very independent and everything she ate was controlled. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy. Moreover, a little girl was different. No matter how she ate, she wouldn¡¯t gain weight.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu with hidden bitterness. ¡°I realized that I can¡¯t eat with you anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡±

    ¡°brother, don¡¯t you know that Shui Shui loves to eat meat? Why aren¡¯t you giving it to Shui Shui? ¡± Zi Lin could not help but interject. He felt that the longer the two of them were together, the more his brother would lead the way. His brother would start picking this and that. Of course.. However, he had to get involved in every little thing.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±

    Auntie Mu tried to smooth things over. ¡°alright, let¡¯s eat. We¡¯ll be going out soon. ¡±

    After they finished eating, Auntie mu saw that her brother and sister did not n to leave, so she pretended to go upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes and get ready to go out. Brother, sister-inw, how are you? ¡±

    ¡°Let your elder sister-inw apany you. I¡¯m going back. I still have something to do. ¡± His younger brother had not returned, so there was no point for him to stay.

    ¡°elder brother, let¡¯s go togetherter. You can also send elder sister-inw to the department store. Because there are five of us here, the car won¡¯t be able to fit. ¡± Zi Lin and the others wanted to go to Shui Shui and Shui Shui¡¯s house, so they also left together.

    Elder sister-inw¡¯s expression did not look right. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t think I should go. You guys can go. It¡¯ll save us some trouble. ¡±

    They tactfully left. Because there was no master at home, what were they staying for?

    Shui Shui also spent the afternoon apanying Auntie Mu out on the streets. After all, they were mainly shopping at the few shops. After that, they were taken to the nursing home and enjoyed themselves. It was gettingte, so Auntie Mu called her eldest son and asked him toe pick them up.

    After sending Auntie Mu Home, Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui back.

    Shui Shui stretched her body. ¡°I feel like my shoulders are loose. ¡±

    ¡°Did you get a massage? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°Yes, Auntie brought me to enjoy myself. ¡± She felt that it was alright, but she felt that shopping was very tiring and made her dizzy.

    After getting out of the car, Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui into the house. However, when they reached home, Shui Shui quickly went upstairs to check on the two dogs. Mu Ziyu followed behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened the door to the third floor and the two pets rushed over. She barked beside her feet. She saw that there was only half of the water left and there was no food left. She replenished the food and water and squatted down to pet the two pets ¡°I feel like I have another responsibility to take care of my pets. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will have to take good care of these pets in the future. However, this bulldog is indeed a little ugly. ¡± Mu Ziyu had just finished speaking when the bulldog barked at Mu Ziyu.

    Shui Shui could not help butugh and caressed the bulldog. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you understand, Haha. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little fierce. After all, it¡¯s a bulldog. When it grows up, it¡¯s expected to be even more fierce. ¡± Mu Ziyu suddenly did not like this ugly dog.

    Shui Shui stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and make some preparations first. I¡¯ll take care of itter. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help. ¡± Mu Ziyu walked beside Shui Shui Shui and lowered his head to look at Shui Shui with a smile. ¡°today, uncle and aunt said a few words. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

    ¡°How can I take it to heart? Actually, I can also tell that they seem to be very dissatisfied with you having a girlfriend. Why? ¡± She was a little curious about this point.

    ¡°because they don¡¯t have sons. All three of them are daughters, and they recently had a business deal. They wanted to cooperate with the Murong family, so they had to form an alliance through marriage. In the end, they didn¡¯t have a son, and the other party only had one daughter, so they set their sights on me. ¡°My parents are very dissatisfied about this point, because their business has nothing to do with us directly. This is uncle¡¯s business, but they want me to help them make a profit. It¡¯s also ridiculous. Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯ve met that woman before, I¡¯m very direct in stating that I have a girlfriend. ¡± He was also worried about how much Shui Shui wanted to give him Although he didn¡¯t think that Shui Shui would think too much of it. He still had to exin. Now that Shui Shui was here, if that woman came to pester him and was seen by Shui Shui, he might be misunderstood. Therefore, he had to tell Shui Shui about these misunderstandings in advance.

    Shui Shui frowned. Seeing that Mu Ziyu had already told her everything, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. However, when he mentioned that woman, his eyes revealed a trace of disgust. She felt that something had already happened. ¡°Does that woman like you? ¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I¡¯m very tired of this kind of woman. However, after these few times, she shouldn¡¯t continue to Pester me. Don¡¯t worry, my heart is with you. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll bring you out and let you settle it.¡±Mu Ziyu acted as if he didn¡¯t care about that woman¡¯s attitude To him, Shui Shui was the most important.

    Shui Shui pulled her hand back. ¡°You settle it yourself. I won¡¯t get involved. It¡¯s too troublesome. Moreover, when the timees, I¡¯ll be targeted for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Mu Ziyu naturally knew that Shui Shui didn¡¯t like troublesome matters. If he brought trouble to Shui Shui, she would naturally dislike him.

    The two of them busied themselves in the kitchen. Originally, Mu Ziyu was going to pick up Mu Zilin and the others, but there would be traffic at this time, so it was better to let them take a taxi back.

    When they came back, they were carrying bags of items. ¡°Come and help, we¡¯ve bought too many. ¡±

    The two of them came in breathlessly. When they entered the house, they immediately put down their things. Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu walked out and saw the two of them. They were really carrying bags of items.

    ¡°What exactly did you buy? It¡¯s just seafood and vegetables, there¡¯s no need to buy so many. ¡± Shui Shui helped to carry the items to the kitchen. When she opened it, she saw many types of items. ¡°actually, it¡¯s almost done. There are only four of us. ¡±

    ¡°I saw the discount, and the shop assistant said how fresh these are. ¡± Qian Zhian was a little embarrassed.

    Shui Shui knew that these people had been fooled, but looking at the ingredients, they were considered fresh. ¡°Okay, there are too many ingredients. Just take a portion. You guys wait outside. Zi Yu and I will wash these ingredients and then we can start eating. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s great. I¡¯m starving. The taxi driver sent us to the door and didn¡¯t send us to the viplex. We came all the way here. It¡¯s too immoral. ¡± At this time, Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help butin

    ¡°Haha, what bad luck. Alright, it¡¯s all over. Prepare Dinner. I remember we still have drinks at home. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t remember if there were any left.

    There were four bottles of fruit juice. She took them out and looked at the bottom of the pot. This time, it wasn¡¯t clear soup but was slightly spicy. Mu Ziyu suddenly appeared behind Shui Shui and hugged her waist. Shui Shui Shui was shocked and poured out all the sky-pointing Chili and dried chili in her hands She blinked at this and turned to look at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Is it alright to be spicy? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡±

    Since Mu Ziyu had already said so, she poured in the Chili Oil and immediately choked on the smoke. ¡°cough, cough. ¡±

    ¡°This is a little choking. ¡± Mu Ziyu finally saw the pot. It was covered in ayer of red oil with Chili floating on it. ¡°Today¡¯s hotpot should be very hot. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at what you said. It¡¯s actually not that spicy. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shui Shui was about to take the pot out, but Mu Ziyu was one step faster. He took it first and said, ¡°let me do it. ¡±

    Shui Shui would not try to be brave. She just held the small bowl behind her. The way the two of them acted made others feel like they were an old married couple.

 Chapter 264 - the game was not peaceful

    Chapter 264: Chapter 261 the game was not peaceful

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s uncle and aunt went back and began to discuss what to do ¡°Hubby, what should we do? I heard that Mu Rongxi likes Mu Ziyu very much, and we¡¯ve always said that Zi Yu doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Now that a girlfriend has appeared, will they think that we¡¯re lying? That¡¯s not good. ¡±

    ¡°How did I know that Zi Yu has a girlfriend? Moreover, at the dining table, I said a few words. Didn¡¯t you see your sister-inw jump out immediately to help that girl? ¡± He was also a little frustrated. The business had not been settled yet. The two of them were originally in a rtionship The two of them could have signed the contract right away. If it dragged on, it would be disadvantageous to theirpany. Now that Mu Rongxi had not exined things properly, they could not proceed.

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do Ourpany has nothing to do with second brother¡¯spany, and they would not use their children to trade for business. And didn¡¯t you see Zi Yu¡¯s attitude He was cold and indifferent, especially towards us. It seems that he is more dissatisfied with our actions.¡±Uncle had no other choice And they could not force Zi Yu at all, because she was not their child.

    ¡°forget it, don¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll have a good talk with her. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± the uncle said to his wife.

    ¡°I know, but I often go to my sister-inw¡¯s ce to have a chat. How can a child¡¯s love be so casual? What kind of family is she from? Let¡¯s figure it out first. ¡± The elder sister-inw was still not giving up. Anyway, she wanted her daughter to marry a good man She did not want to find a random man to marry. As for other people, what did it have to do with her?

    ¡°actually, I said that Mu Rongxi is also very good. She¡¯s beautiful and has good family affairs. I don¡¯t know what Zi Yu will choose. ¡± She felt that Mu Ziyu was too insensible. When he was older, he would regret it.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s mother was very displeased with her sister-inw because she came from a small family. She was full of a petty air. Even if she was rich, looking at the way she dressed, she looked like a nouveau riche. Her Big Brother had said this before But she couldn¡¯t help it if she didn¡¯t listen. Moreover, they were really shameless and wanted to use her son to exchange for benefits.

    Mu Rongxi had already fallen in love with Mu Ziyu. She was sad for a few days, but she secretly decided that she wouldn¡¯t give up. This was the first time she had met someone she liked. Giving up like this wasn¡¯t in line with her character. Moreover, Mu Ziyu was still young The family would not let him get married so early, right. Moreover, she had found the wrong person previously. She should have fawned over Mu Ziyu¡¯s mother. As long as Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents liked her, what was there to be afraid of Moreover, she could also enter Mu Ziyu¡¯s father¡¯spany as an intern and perform well.

    Thinking of this, she told her parents her thoughts. She was going to intern anyway. It was the same over there. If she were to go to the MU family for an internship, even if she could not get in touch with Mu Ziyu for a long time, it would still be able to make Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents like her She would then be able to find a reason to look for Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Rongxi¡¯s parents were both in the Mu family. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They did not expect their daughter to like Mu Ziyu so much now. Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother felt strange ¡°You¡¯ve only seen him a few times and you already like him so much. Then tell me, what do you like about him? Do you like his handsomeness or something? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think about him sometimes anyway. Mom, Dad, please promise me and help me. I really like Mu Ziyu. How should I put it? He¡¯s very gentle. If we were together, he would already love me very much. ¡°. Moreover, his family background is not bad, and they are of equal status. Mom, don¡¯t you want me to find a good home I only want to marry him.¡±Mu Rongxi was very stubborn Her current idea was to marry Mu Ziyu and enjoy the life after marriage.

    If he treated her gently, she could imagine how beautiful it would be. She had decided that she would do it.

    Mu Rongxi¡¯s parents did not know what to say. Their daughter was very stubborn on this point. In the past, she did not ept such an outstanding man¡¯s pursuit because she said that she was not moved. Now that she was moved, and the other party had a girlfriend, her interference.. It was not a good influence because it was the third party. Although they were not married yet, some people would still call them mistresses. After all, they were snatching other people¡¯s boyfriends.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, but Zi Yu has a girlfriend now. It¡¯s not good for you to do this. ¡± She still said it out loud.

    ¡°We¡¯re not married again. As long as we¡¯re not married, I¡¯mpeting fairly with that woman. In today¡¯s society, when people fall in love, many people break up. Don¡¯t tell me that if that man is with another woman and breaks up with another person, then all the men in the world will be scum and choose a third party ¡°actually, there¡¯s no such thing as a third party, ¡± Mu Rongxi said to her parents very seriously ¡°Dad, mom, as long as we¡¯re not married, there¡¯s no problem with what I do. Besides, who knows if they¡¯ll make it to the end ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not worse than anyone else. I can¡¯t wait until Mu Ziyu is married to fight for it. That¡¯s the wrong thing to do. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re so unreasonable. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll call your uncle Mu and ask him for an internship position. That¡¯s not my home. If the other party gives you an internship position, you have to work hard. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s father sighed Because the rtionship between the two families was average, they often contacted the eldest family and the second family. They did not have much phone or business contact. The other party would definitely give them face, but they would definitely not take care of them. After all, they were not familiar with each other. ¡°Do as you see fit. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged, but if you¡¯re really wronged, don¡¯t cry with me. ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯m not the crying daughter you used to have. ¡± Mu Rongxi acted coquettishly to her parents. Later, she would call her friends and ask them how to woo a man. This was her first time. Didn¡¯t they say that a woman wooed a man Was there a veil between them At least she believed in her own charm.

    When she returned to her room, she would call her friends to ask for details and teach her some tricks.

    Mu Ziyu was at Shui Shui¡¯s house. He ate happily and chatted happily. In the end, he actually didn¡¯t want to leave. However, his younger brother was here, so he could only leave with his younger brother.

    Shui Shui saw that they had finally left and asked Qian Zhian to pack up. She went upstairs to see the two dogs and replenished their food and water.

    She opened the wooden door on the third floor. The two dogs gathered again and whimpered softly.

    Shui Shui looked at the two dogs. She remembered that the shop assistant had said that these two dogs had already been vinated this year, but it seemed like it was only a few days. She would wait a few more days before giving them a bath.

    Stroking the cute two dogs, she touched the bulldog¡¯s forelimbs. ¡°Doudou, I¡¯ll make you a prosthesis these few days. You can still run in the future. ¡±

    The bulldog stuck out its tongue and licked Shui Shui¡¯s hand. It was very obedient.

    In the morning, when she saw it, it was still very scared and not lively. In the afternoon, it became familiar with the Husky, and the Huskyid down without a care in the world, letting Shui Shui scratch it.

    ¡°what¡¯s your name, Little Ha? ¡± Please forgive her. She was a useless name, but she had a good name.

    The Husky jumped up and seemed to be very satisfied with the name. Anyway, Shui Shui did not know if they could understand her. She looked at the Kennel next to her and went downstairs to spread tworge towels in each Kennel. At least they had a Kennel now. She moved the flower pots away and ced them on the side. There was an empty space in the middle and she took out the dog¡¯s toys. There were feces that they were pooping around. She quietly acted as the poop-shoveling officer.

    This also became a necessary responsibility. She didn¡¯t like to be dirty, and it was impossible for her to wait until the next day to deal with the dog feces.

    Qian Zhian finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to look at the dogs. He saw his sister cleaning. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve checked. As long as it¡¯s four months, I can take them out of SHENGDA. ¡±

    ¡°En, quicklye and help. Move this flower pot to the corner, ¡± Shui Shui instructed her brother.

    Shui Shui cleared the space, and then the two dogs had a big ce to move. The third floor wasn¡¯t small to begin with. It was just a small utility room.

    After the space was done, it suddenly became very spacious. Shui Shui turned on a small light and went downstairs with Qian Zhian. Because the dogs were still small, they couldn¡¯t control their own defecation. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t dare to let them run around. She just put them on the third floor. The space was also big.

    Qian Zhian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It feels like we have two more pets. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve gained poprity. Moreover, we¡¯re quite lucky. These two dogs are quite well-behaved. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good rest in the middle of the night if they kept barking crazily. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go to uncle Jiang¡¯s house for lunch tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to apany auntie Jiang after lunch. It¡¯s up to you. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she thought of going shopping with Uncle Jiang tomorrow. She wasn¡¯t keen on shopping.

    ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll y with Jiang Li tomorrow and the other ssmates. ¡± Qian Zhian smiled.

    Shui Shui touched her pocket. She had been using her card for the past few days. She remembered that Qian Zhian was almost out of cash. She walked to the room and took out 500 yuan to Qian Zhian. ¡°I¡¯ll wire 1,000 yuan into your ountter. Spend it as you see fit. ¡±

    ¡°okay, it just so happens that I don¡¯t have any money now. ¡± Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t stupid. His sister didn¡¯t say much about the money, so he couldn¡¯t spend it recklessly. Moreover, most of the time, when he and Jiang Li ate together, Jiang Li would take the initiative to pay the money. asionally, he would invite him back, butpared to Jiang Li, his pocket was shy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, money isn¡¯t a problem. Moreover, your sister has a business to cooperate with. She will get a bonus from October, so don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± Shui Shui saw a sh of worry in Qian Zhian¡¯s eyes and knew that he was sensible.

    ¡°Sister, what restaurant? Why don¡¯t I know? ¡± Qian Zhian never knew why his sister opened a restaurant.

    Shui Shui Chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s a barbecue restaurant. I opened it together with Uncle Jiang. I heard that the traffic is good and the reputation has been established. I remember it¡¯s called Qian Ye Barbecue. ¡±

    ¡°No way? ¡± Qian Zhian was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yes, although it has been open for a while, we have also started to establish a membership system. ¡± She nodded, ¡°Is there a problem? ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Li and I have gone to eat many times. The taste is quite good and the environment is very clean. But the annoying thing is that we have to line up every time. Sister, give us a VIP. We don¡¯t have to line up in the future. We can just sign a bill and leave. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Shui Shui in a ttering manner.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that. We can only get our membership card, and we won¡¯t be given a free bill. In fact, it will be a little troublesome to settle the ounts after the Free Bill. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian understood what his sister meant.

    ¡°You should rest early. I¡¯ll go and read some books. ¡± Shui Shui went back to her room and began to read some of the questions from the college entrance examination. The science subjects were not a big problem. She had to pay more attention to the Chinesenguage because she often made mistakes in some of the multiple-choice questions. She asked about the pronunciation of some words.. When she saw those words, she had no idea where to start. She felt that everything was right, and some of the wrong sentences were chosen.

    She had no choice but toment that she was good atposition, but as for other things, Hehe, she remembered being criticized by her former high school teacher for being emotionless, too straightforward, and too far-fetched.

    Shui Shui had no way to change it. This could only depend on luck, so she could only discuss it. Generally, if one was lucky enough to score 150 points in Chinese, theposition would be something she was familiar with. Chinese could score around 135 points. If it was any other style, she would only be able to score between 110 and 120 points normally. The range was a bitrge, and if one was unlucky, they would only be able to pass, she thought to herself Fortunately, her luck was not very bad.

    She saw the college entrance exam questions in Chinese and was not in the mood to continue reading. Sure enough, she did not like the liberal arts. As for English, it was because her own English level was not low, so it was not too difficult to do the high school English exam papers. She made a n to focus on thest big question in Chemistry and mathematics to improve her speed of doing the questions.

    Sometimes, thest question increased the difficulty or added some new ideas. She could not solve it quickly and needed some time. She wanted to take the college entrance exam during the study period and test her rtionship with the teacher. It would be best if she could take the exam in one go It was alsofortable to stay in high school for less than a year. After all, university was more free.

    She was confident, but not conceited. In her weakness, she would speed up her practice.

    There was no way to make up for her weakness in Chinese. In her previous life, her Chinese was not very good.

    Boring Chinese was still more interesting than math.

    Shui Shui was immersed in the Sea of questions. Sometimes, it was very interesting to be able to solve a question that she had never done before.

    When she did the questions, she sat on the nk exercise book. As for the college entrance exam questions, she could throw it to her brother. She felt that there was no need to buy too many of these things. It was too wasteful.

    She yed a song with interest and continued to write.

    Qian Zhian continued to y games with Jiang Li. Mu Zilin also joined inter. For convenience, He created a group chat to facilitatemunication. Mu Zilin asionally opened Shui Shui¡¯s ount to y. Although Shui Shui felt that it was his ount, Mu Zilin didn¡¯t think much of it. In any case, he was in the mood to help Shui Shui y together. asionally, he also pulled Shui Shui Shui along.

    When Shui Shui was busy writing, Qian Zhian ran over. ¡°sister, I need your help. ¡±

    ¡°What now? ¡± Shui Shui raised her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we need to explore the game and are short of a person. If brother Zi Lin were to go solo, it would be too difficult. You can open it. Although the controls aren¡¯t good, it can still be used. ¡± He urged Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of people ying this game? ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know. Recently, something happened in the game. We got into an argument with the gang. It was quite serious, and then they all backed out. They always like to sneak attack us. Although they didn¡¯t seed much and were killed by US many times, many of them were afraid of trouble and didn¡¯t want to go with us to explore the game. ¡°Most importantly, our main team¡¯s members haven¡¯t been around for the past few days. ¡± They got into an argument as soon as they were hot-headed.

 Chapter 265 - the only first class

    Chapter 265: Chapter 262, the only first ss

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Is the game thatplicated? Then wait for me for two minutes. I¡¯ll finish writing thest question soon. ¡± She continued to write.

    Qian Zhian returned to his room and replied to them, ¡°My sister will open her ount in two minutes. ¡±

    ¡°En, go and buy the medicine first so that Shui Shui Shui won¡¯t be able to y the game without anything. ¡± Mu Zilin knew that Shui Shui¡¯s game was rtively new, so he prepared it first. When Shui Shui came online, he could directly y the game.

    That night, Shui Shui opened their ount for them. In fact, there was a video on the other side of theputer. When she logged in, she saw the words on the public channel

    At this moment, she was eating a pear and reading the words on it.

    She was scolding them, but Zi Lin and the others did not return. When they came to the meeting ce, Zi Lin looked at Shui Shui and said slowly, ¡°hurry up, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a year. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? ¡± Shui Shui joined the team and walked with them. Then, she looked at the channel and said, ¡°they are also free. I don¡¯t know what the meaning is. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to ruin our reputation. It¡¯s actually useless. If they do this, they will only make themselves more famous and more people will hate them. ¡°. ¡°because they¡¯re not online with our fixed team, we can¡¯t be bothered with them. Moreover, we¡¯ve set up our own gang. When the timees, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of them. Their gang will have more people. Because we quit the gang, they won¡¯t have the ability to oppose other gangs. Soon, they won¡¯t dare to be so arrogant. ¡± Qian Zhian yawned Then, he typed and exined.

    ¡°I feel that the online world is also veryplicated. ¡± Shui Shui Shui suddenly felt that there was a struggle everywhere.

    ¡°A little, but this matter is actually not bad. After all, it¡¯s the Inte. In reality, who knows who? If we meet them in reality, we¡¯ll definitely beat them up, ¡± Mu Zilin said confidently ¡°Right, because the game hasunched the beauty list, I¡¯ll use your ount to register. I¡¯ll also attach your photo. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s face instantly darkened. This guy, ¡°I don¡¯t like to y games. It¡¯s useless even if you mention my name. ¡±

    ¡°And, most importantly, your photo of mest time? ¡± She facepalmed. This kid was really cute.

    Mu Zilin sent an Emoji. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. ¡±

    Forget it. I won¡¯t help them y next time anyway. I¡¯ll just y this time.

    This time, they were going to the ck bone forest. This time, they were going to get the elven heart and the fruit of life. These two were very rare items. Usually, only small and big bosses would drop them, but the chance of dropping them was not high. Shui Shui did not understand these things. She watched some new technology and fixed her eyes on the video. Then, she would operate it. asionally, she would take a few nces and then blindly operate it.

    This time, Shui Shui¡¯s blind operation was to avoid Mu Zilin and the others and operate against the monster horde. In any case, she was reckless. If there was no HP, she would replenish it. If there was no magic, she would replenish it. Fortunately, Mu Zilin had prepared a lot of potions. Otherwise, Shui Shui would have squandered them all.

    ¡°Shui Shui, here, don¡¯t go in the opposite direction! ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t have any expectations for you in the first ce. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shuipletely ignored these people¡¯s words and continued to y with herself. Then, she saw a new technology, which was rted to medicine. She thought of the research she hade into contact with in her previous life, and then she shook her head. She was still young now, so it was not suitable for her to show her face Moreover, who could believe that a girl who had not gone to university had such abilities? A genius Unfortunately, she was not.

    Actually, Shui Shui was talented, but if it were not for her own hard work, she would not have been able to reach that stage.

    However, she thought of her wheelchair. That kind of structure did not exist here, but it would not be good for her to show her face. Forget it, this point could also be ruled out. She had already let go of the Game Company. If there was sess, money would appear in her card. Moreover, she did not think that they would be able to earn much in half a year.

    That night, she was supposed to rest. In the end, they had to continue killing other small dungeons. She had no choice but to follow them. ¡°How long are you going to kill until? I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is Sunday. Why are you going to bed so early? ¡± Mu Zilin teased. It was rare for them to y together. They were still short of people to go to bed so early.

    Shui Shui continued to y as a bystander. Later, they added this girl. Initially, they were all typing. A few of these girls turned on their voice chat and spoke directly in the team channel. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m short of dragon ws. Can you help me? ¡±

    Everyone was excited when they heard that it was a girl. When they asked her age, she was already 18 years old. They didn¡¯t say anything more to her, because to them, she was a little old. This girl also felt the team¡¯s coldness. She didn¡¯t understand why. Didn¡¯t they say that girls were a rare species Moreover, there were many people who wanted to marry her when she yed this game.

    After they finished clearing the dungeon, the girl saw the blind female character and felt a little displeased. ¡°How can you go that way? And you shouldn¡¯t use your ultimate skill now. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡±

    Shui Shui continued to act recklessly. She did not really understand these skills. Anyway, she would release them whenever she could and sweep the entire area. It was still a little satisfying.

    This girl saw Shui Shui Shui acting recklessly. Moreover, the others did not say anything at all. Could it be that they were specially bringing her along But this skill was too rubbish.

    ¡°This sister, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make a move. Originally, we were going to fight a wave, but the monsters were all scattered by you. ¡± The girl could not hold it in any longer.

    Shui Shui Stopped. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you guys fight. I¡¯ll just be a bystander. ¡±

    She leisurely followed behind and let them fight in the front. When they fought in the back, the girl was unhappy again. ¡°Hurry up and help. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡±

    She was watching in excitement. When she saw that someone was talking to her, she replied perfunctorily and continued to be a bystander.

    Mu Zilin said, ¡°it¡¯s the same if the four of US fight. She¡¯s just a bystander. Hurry up and kill her. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, sister. We brought her here to make up the numbers. She¡¯s probably watching a video or something, ¡± Zi Lin continued. He was more friendly towards women.

    ¡°I see. ¡± The sister didn¡¯t say anything else because the other three members of the team seemed to be used to it.

    Finally, at the final stage, Shui Shui looked to this side and started to y tricks on this monster. After fighting hard, Shui Shui threw her ount to the side. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You guys can do whatever you want. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about them anymore. Logically speaking, she usually had to sleep around 11 o¡¯clock. Because of them, she dragged it until 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. They were really energetic.

    ¡°sister, you go to sleep then. Brother Zi Lin or I can open your ount, ¡± Qian Zhian said.

    Shui Shui still didn¡¯t answer because she didn¡¯t turn off herputer. Sheid on the bed and went straight to sleep. She slept until dawn. When she got up, she didn¡¯t call her brother. Instead, she went upstairs to check on the dogs and poured them water and food. The two dogs were familiar with them. Anyway, they were very enthusiastic when they saw her. When she saw that gaze, she squatted down and yed with the dogs, teasing them. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s only cute if it¡¯s white and fat. ¡±

    She casually ate some breakfast. When it was almost noon, she woke Qian Zhian up and prepared to go over to eat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. GET UP AND EAT! ¡± Shui Shui pulled away the quilt and saw him huddled up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Get up. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± She continued to pull Qian Zhian. In the end, Qian Zhian was forced to wake up, but he soony down again. Shui Shui Shui came over to wake Qian Zhian up again.

    Qian Zhian got up slowly. After washing up, he went to the Jiang family with Shui Shui.

    After dinner, Shui Shui apanied Auntie Jiang out. Uncle Jiang sent them over and picked them up after work at night.

    This week was so fulfilling. She even had a few more sets of clothes. Fortunately, they knew that she had to go to ss now. Moreover, as she didn¡¯t wear much on weekdays and was mainly casual on weekends, she could ept the colors given to her.

    The next week, Shui Shui was also familiar with life in Lingcheng University. As for the results of the twopetitions, the mathematicspetition should be released on Monday, while the English results seemed to be next Monday.

    She came to the ssroom, and he xiaoying leaned over ¡°Shui Shui, when I came to the school today, I met a mathematics teacher. I politely greeted him. Tell me what I saw, and he actually had a smile on his face. It¡¯s very strict to ask for an automatic mathematics teacher. I rarely see him smile. I feel like something good has happened. ¡±

    ¡°The teacher is friendly. Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± Shui Shui smiled. This guy, what was so strange about this. ¡°And he¡¯s going to study early. Hurry up and take the textbook. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t like math teachers being friendly, but think about it. I¡¯ve seen his serious face for a year, and he suddenly smiled at me. I¡¯m really surprised. ¡± He Xiaoying felt that it was strange.

    Shui Shui shook her head and didn¡¯t care. They also started to study early. Shui Shui looked at the textbook. Today¡¯s morning ss was English, so she started to be distracted.

    The English ss representative was on the podium. He was a little embarrassed because there weren¡¯t many people following him.

    The English teacher walked into the ssroom and began to scold the students in the ss. They weren¡¯t motivated. ¡°The morning reading is a very good opportunity to let everyone have a deeper impression of the words and text. With your current attitude, we¡¯ll see what you can do when we get to the exam. English is your secondnguage to begin with, so you haven¡¯t studied seriously yet. ¡±

    The teacher saw that the students had no reaction and continued, ¡°then let¡¯s see your results for the monthly exam. Those whose results are below the passing mark, you have to pay attention. There¡¯s extra homework. ¡±

    ¡°Ah. ¡±

    There were more people who were partial to the subject. They looked at the English teacher in disbelief. They even had to give extra homework. This was too much.

    He Xiaoying¡¯s was very uncertain, so she was on the edge. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t fair. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone sighed because no one wanted to do more homework.

    Everyone used a little bit of their voices to make the teacher satisfied, but the English teacher was still disdainful. ¡°Why are you so quiet? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    They were too picky. Everyone was speechless, but they couldn¡¯t refute because the teacher had already said so.

    After a long while, they went downstairs to do morning exercises and then returned to the ssroom for ss.

    After they finished ss, they would start the main ss. The mathematics teacher came to ss with a bright smile on his face. ¡°Dear Students, we have very good news today. ¡°In this mathpetition, our students have won the first prize. ¡°This is very unexpected. The students from other schools are also expected to be very depressed because our school has never been strong in mathematics. Now, we are suppressing the top math students from all the big schools. It¡¯s really not bad. ¡±

    Everyone looked at it. Actually, it had nothing to do with them.

    Shui Shui was still absent-minded. Her mind was still thinking about where her notebook had gone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I¡¯m very happy. The most unexpected thing is that the first ce goes to the students in our ss. ¡± As he said this, the students below were also excited.

    He Xiaoying and the others looked at each other. It can¡¯t be Could it be me It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s possible that I¡¯m lucky.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, you¡¯re very outstanding. Come to my officeter. I¡¯ll give you the prize of the first prize. ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui kindly. He was also very surprised. Moreover, he heard that there was a slight difference between the score of the second ce and the score of the first ce. In other words.. Overwhelming strength. In a few days, the score would also be announced. They could also get it.

    The others looked at Qian Shuishui. They felt that her results were not bad, but they did not expect to get the first prize directly. Everyone was immediately impressed. He Xiaoying looked at them in a daze. She could finally feel the difference between them. No wonder Qian Shuishui was so calm. It did not seem too difficult for her.

    ¡°I heard that this time, no one finished writing all the math questions. However, Shui Shui was the only one in our school who entered the list. After that, no one entered the outstanding award. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is to participate. ¡°This is an experience. It will be helpful for your college entrance exam or for you to participate in otherpetitions in the future. ¡± The mathematics teacher also felt that it was a pity However, for him, it was naturally very good for the first ce to appear in his ss. It allowed him to feel proud.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re amazing. ¡± The short-haired girl, Zhu Ling, gave Shui Shui two thumbs up. Her eyes were filled with admiration.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. It was very awkward for her to not finish herst question. It would naturally be best if she could get an award in the mathematicspetition. After all, the reward was not bad.

    Shui Shui thought that she could go to the bookstore to buy some things, and she was very happy.

    The ss began. The teacher¡¯s lecture was a little fast, and many students had already started to wander off. It was the same for Shui Shui Shui, but she was still taking notes on the ckboard. The teacher would talk to them about the college entrance exam in every ss She also took notes.

    After ss, she went to the office and received the prize. She received a 1,000 yuan prize and a 1,000 yuan book card. She smiled.

    The math teacher looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at math. Keep up the good work. If there are otherpetitions, I¡¯ll let you know. See if you want to participate. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher. ¡± Shui Shui was still smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re from another province. Give me a copy of your high school report card. Is that okay? ¡± He wanted to see some of her previous situation Moreover, he had a rtionship with the science department, so he naturally had to talk to the Science Department teacher. This child¡¯s science department was pretty good, but she didn¡¯t know how good her Chinese and English were. Most of them were partial subjects. Even if Qian Shuishui was partial, it wouldn¡¯t affect the overall deal There was still a chance to improve.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact my former teacher¡¯s friend. ¡±

    After she left the office, she sent Mu Qing a text message asking for her help. Mu Qing quickly replied, ¡°sure, I¡¯ll give you a call at noon. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing. ¡°

 Chapter 266 - met with annoying people

    Chapter 266: Chapter 263 met with annoying people

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    At noon, Mu Qing sent an email to her email. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s information about your results. I asked the teacher for it. The teacher said that these will do. ¡±

    ¡°alright, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui walked to the office and asked for teacher he¡¯s email before sending it to the teacher. The teacher was very happy with this electronic form.

    When Shui Shui and her ssmates went to eat, the teacher also took out a lunchbox. Those who didn¡¯t have sses went to get their meals in advance.

    The mathematics teacher ate the lunchbox, turned on theputer, and opened his email. This was the grade report of grade one in the XX world. The report card was sent directly to him. He opened it and took a look. Shui Shui¡¯s name, months of exams, grades, and the ranking of the ss and grade. First ce, yes, not bad. In the second month, she was still first ce. Next, when he saw the results, she was first in total score and first in science. It had been maintained for a year. He had to admit that when he saw this report card, it was very likely to be a forgery. This was because the scores of the science subjects had always been maintained. He was shocked when he saw it. Looking at thements of the teachers of each subject, he looked at the basicments of the science teachers. They were all very good, but the arts subjects were not so good. They said that she was too biased. In fact, her arts subjects were not very bad. It could be said that the arts subjects were above average.

    However, her liberal arts was much worse than the liberal arts. That was why the teachers said that she was biased.

    Thements were all very good. It could only be said that this was a perfect introduction. The mathematics teacher looked at it and frowned slightly. In fact, he did not need to make a phone call to verify it. He was very clear about her mathematics level. To be able to win the first prize in such apetition.. Not everyone could do it.

    ¡°Just look at the monthly test and you will know how reliable this introduction is. ¡°. The content of the first year of high school was not difficult, but the second year of high school was different. It was also a watershed. Many people had good grades in the first year of high school, but their grades in the second year of high school had started to decline. Their grades could not keep up. This was a very big problem,¡±the mathematics teacher muttered.

    He closed the email and put it aside for now.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that the information was actually about her grades, so she didn¡¯t care. She went to the cafeteria with he xiaoying. ¡°I¡¯m hungry already. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re really amazing. I can¡¯t win the first prize. I¡¯m really envious. ¡± She suddenly felt that Shui Shui¡¯s calmness seemed toe from her self-confidence. It was because of her self-confidence that she was so calm.

    After she finished the exam, she didn¡¯t take it to heart, but they were looking forward to something. Because they thought that if they were lucky, they would get a ce. This kind of thinking was actually her own kind of expectation. Suddenly, she really wanted to have Qian Shuishui¡¯s ability. If she was like her, her parents would definitely be overjoyed. Moreover, her teacher would also focus on nurturing her. No, she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this. She shook her head and forced herself not to think about it ¡°I will work hard too. ¡±

    ¡°actually, I¡¯m not very good. These things aren¡¯t learned out of thin air either. I also passed my studies the day after tomorrow. If I were a genius, I would have already finished my university studies by now, right? Haha. ¡± Qian Shuishui started to tease herself because she wasn¡¯t.. She was still in high school. The only good points were that she was ambitious and curious. Her desire to explore the unknown allowed her to go further and further.

    Hard work was the most basic. There was no need to say much about this.

    He Xiaoying thought to herself. Shui Shui was very confident when she smiled. She was beautiful to begin with, and with her good temperament, she was even more eye-catching. However, she could not hate Shui Shui because she was very honest with people. She would not say anything behind their backs, not to mention.. Previously, when she saw someone cutting into Shui Shui¡¯s line, she did not say anything, nor did shein to them. Instead, they said it themselves.

    In conclusion, she really did not like to judge others and gossip behind their backs.

    Time reveals the heart of a person. If she was faking it, it was impossible for it to be wless. When Qian Shuishui spoke to her, she would look at her and listen carefully.

    ¡°I have two movie tickets here. Let¡¯s go watch it on Friday. What do you think? ¡± He Xiaoying asked Shui Shui. After all, she did not have a boyfriend and she liked the person from the basketball club. It was unlikely that they would be together.

    Shui Shui paused for a moment. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free on Friday. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, but there seems to be a limit on the movie tickets. We¡¯ll go and take a look then. ¡± He Xiaoying happily faced Shui Shui and walked backwards. ¡°actually, we get out of school quite early on Friday. We can go eat some good food, snacks, and then watch the movie. After the movie, we can go eat hotpot. Many hotpot restaurants are open 24 hours a day. Shui Shui, I¡¯ll bring you to my favorite hotpot restaurant. It has the vor of old Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. He Xiaoying was a native of Beijing.

    They came to the canteen. There was a new dish in the canteen today. The two of them looked at it and said, ¡°Cinnamon Apple? Shui Shui, do you want to try it? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the cinnamon apple and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not very interested in this. If you want to try it, you can consider it. You don¡¯t have to ask for too much. Otherwise, if it doesn¡¯t suit your appetite, it¡¯ll be wasted if you throw it away. ¡±

    He Xiaoying quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. Actually, I¡¯m not interested in this either. Forget it. Let¡¯s just eat something normal. ¡±

    The two of them avoided the cinnamon apple and ordered their usual favorite food.

    They found an empty seat and sat down. Shui Shui ate at a leisurely pace. Some of the girls in the ss did not find a seat, so she sat with them. ¡°I saw that you guys left not too early. Howe there were no seats when we first came? ¡±

    ¡°We were unlucky. When we came, there were actually some empty seats. You guys always came sote. Actually, you could have juste directly after ss. Some people wouldeter and walk over after ss. It¡¯s actually just right. ¡± He Xiaoying was eating a drumstick ¡°This chef is too stingy. He gave me such a small drumstick. ¡±

    Shui Shui handed the drumstick in her bowl to he xiaoying. ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. ¡± He Xiaoying felt that Shui Shui also wanted to eat.

    Shui Shui was still okay. ¡°I prefer sweet and sour pork ribs. I¡¯m okay with the drumstick, and I have quite a lot of meat. ¡±

    She used her chin to point at her te. Arge te was full of meat. Every time she came, as long as there was a dish that she liked, she would only order that. It felt like the chef who served her food already knew her. Then, the portion given to her was always quiterge. She ate less and ate more.

    ¡°Yeah, I feel like your dishes are more than mine. It¡¯s so annoying, that chef. ¡± He Xiaoying turned her grief and anger into appetite as she ate inrge mouthfuls.

    The other girls looked on with amusement and then began to gossip.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I heard that those boys are going to make some sort of selection for the school Belle. I saw that your picture was put up, but the picture is a little blurry. It¡¯s a loss. ¡± This fat girl took the initiative to talk to Shui Shui. Usually, she would also talk to her But today, she sat beside Shui Shui and looked at the side of Shui Shui¡¯s face and the way she acted when she ate. It was so elegant. The family environment was definitely not bad. A person¡¯s behavior could show the family upbringing of the person. Her family often taught her not to talk while eating and to pay attention to table manners. Her family was not bad to begin with It could be said that her circle was a group of rich young masters, and she was one of them. But now, she did not y with them much because she had started to develop horizontally. And they also started to criticize her figure, even though there was no malice She also didn¡¯t like it very much.

    ¡°Ah? What photo? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what this was at all.

    The fat girl looked at Shui Shui Shui. That photo was obviously taken secretly. ¡°You¡¯re not looking at our school¡¯s forum? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking. So our school has a forum. ¡± This was the first time she knew about it, and she was also a little surprised.

    The fat girl took out her phone and found a post. ¡°Wow, the post is still on the home page. It seems to be very popr. Then, look here. There are ten people chosen to vote. ¡±

    ¡°One of the seniors in the third year of high school ranked first, but she is really beautiful. ¡°. She had long hair and elegant features. She was a long-haired beauty. The second ce was Wen Qing from the second year of high school¡¯s Liberal Arts ss. One look and you could tell that she was an art photo. She seemed to be an intellectual beauty. The third ce was you, but your photo was really blurry. There was even abel at the bottom that said, ¡°quiet beauty. ¡°. ¡°What kind ofments are these? They are simply random, but they are also quite straightforward and intuitive. ¡± The fat girl felt that this was very interesting.

    Shui Shui saw this and continued eating. ¡°This is not interesting. ¡±

    ¡°They think it¡¯s interesting. Actually, I think you¡¯re the most interesting to look at. Although the others are very beautiful. But if you look at them for a long time, you¡¯ll get tired of them. Maybe you won¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not interested, let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯re all in the same ss. This Sunday is my birthday and I¡¯m going to have a birthday party. Can you and he xiaoyinge together? ¡±

    Shui Shui was suddenly a little surprised because she felt that these little girls would invite their good friends or ssmates who yed with them. Although they did not have any conflicts, they did notmunicate often.

    The fat girl scratched her head. ¡°Actually, I transferred here in the second semester of my first year of high school. I don¡¯t know many people, and there are only five girls in our ss. We should be more united. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t have any ns on Sunday. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns either. ¡± He Xiaoying heard it clearly. She rarely attended other people¡¯s birthday parties.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s exchange our phone numbers first. I¡¯ll send you the address when the timees. If you still can¡¯t find it, contact me. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± The fat girl smiled happily because the other girls had also agreed toe When she went back, she told her mother that she could start preparing.

    After making up her mind, the week passed very quickly. On Friday, Shui Shui and he xiaoying went to eat together and then watch a movie. He Xiaoying¡¯s movie tickets were a little crappy. When they went to the cinema, they could only choose two movies. One was a romantic movie, which was suitable for couples to watch, and the other was a ghost movie. The two of them considered for a few minutes before choosing a ghost movie. Because the theme of this romantic movie was not something that the two of them liked very much, and the two of them felt that it was easy for people to say that they were lesbians.

    The two of them chose a ghost movie, and he xiaoying regretted it after watching it. The opening was so explosive. ¡°Ah, what ghost movie? Um, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. ¡±

    He Xiaoying went to the bathroom and didn¡¯te back. Shui Shui also roughly knew why, so she continued watching. She was a scientist herself, so she naturally didn¡¯t believe these things. Although there were some unbelievable things, she believed that with the progress of science.. She would definitely be able to give an urate answer.

    Shui Shui looked at the end and found that it was quite interesting. Because this ghost movie was still suspenseful, she didn¡¯t know that there was a man sitting next to her. Anyway, she was focused on watching the movie.

    When the movie ended, she picked up her bag and was ready to leave. At this time, the lights of the movie theater also lit up with a few dim yellow lights. She unintentionally took a look and when she saw this person, she strode away.

    Blue veins popped on her head. She saw a person that she hated very much, and that was young master Hua. She still remembered what happened half a year ago. If she walked with this person, nothing good would happen. She would definitely be unlucky.

    Young Master Hua watched Shui Shui Shui leave in amusement. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me when you saw an acquaintance? ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored her and walked away inrge strides. It was already considered good enough that she didn¡¯t have any enemies with someone she knew.

    Hua Shao stood up and walked behind Shui Shui, neither too fast nor too slow. After Shui Shui Shui walked out, she saw he xiaoying sitting in the hall, drinking a coke. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done watching. You can leave now. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really afraid of these things, so I don¡¯t have the guts to watch anymore. I don¡¯t dare to go in either. ¡± He Xiaoying really regretted it. This ghost movie was too scary. Her mind kept thinking about the scene in the toilet. She had scared herself It was better to watch less in the future. She always felt that if she watched it, it would be easier for her to think about it.

    Shui Shui pulled he xiaoying and left quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious. ¡± Although he xiaoying did not understand why Shui Shui was so anxious all of a sudden, she also quickened her pace.

    Hua Shan watched Shui Shui pull his little friend away, so he did not chase after her. Instead, he stopped and touched himself. ¡°Am I that scary? ¡±

    Many women around looked over. After all, a handsome man standing here naturally attracted people¡¯s attention. Young Master Hua did not stay for long and left as well. He did not like women to run away when they saw him. When he was watching the movie just now, he had been observing Shui Shui from the side. Although his vision was somewhat obstructed in the darkness, he could see that her eyes were full of vigor He liked her very much. He felt that it was very interesting. A feeling that he had never felt before arose in his heart. There was a voice in his heart that said that he wanted her.

    He had never been so eager. Even though he knew that she had a boyfriend, he still chose to intervene. The woman he liked had never failed before. For a girl like Shui Shui, he had to take it slow. Moreover, she was not that old, so it was not easy for him to go too far.

    He was also surprised that he had fallen in love with a woman that was so much younger than him. However, after the surprise, he decided to pursue her. Since he had made up his mind, he would only appear here today. His goal was to pursue her, but he did not expect her to run away.

    Interesting. The little rabbit was also an animal that hid its viciousness. The evaluation of Shui Shui in his heart was getting more and more interesting. He continued to get people to keep an eye on her. He needed more information.

    He needed to know who that man was. He looked familiar, but he did not see him often, so he could not remember.

    The Flower didn¡¯t follow. Shui Shui let out a breath. If she met that guy, it would be bad luck. She absolutely didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 267 - Shui Shuiâ€™s account

    Chapter 267: Chapter 264: Shui Shui¡¯s ount

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She silentlybeled Hua Shao as unlucky if she met him. Anyway, if she met him, she would just avoid him and return the favor. She did not like and was very annoyed by having too many connections. That kind of cynical boy was the type that she hated.

    She went out with he xiaoying. He Xiaoying stopped a taxi. After the two of them got into the car, she asked, ¡°go to old street. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s phone kept ringing. Shui Shui saw that it was Mu Ziyu. She hesitated for a while before answering the call. ¡°Hello, Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°where are you now? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked in a low voice. It was Friday. Did he go home?

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m in a taxi. I¡¯m going out to eat something with my friends. ¡±

    ¡°Then, after you finish eating, I¡¯ll pick you up. Send Me Your addresster. ¡± He looked at the time. It was still early. He was going out to eat with his friends. It wouldn¡¯t be toote after they finished eating. He had bought the snacks that she liked tonight. He didn¡¯t have anything important to do this week and his work hade to an end. He could spend some time with her now.

    She looked at he xiaoying with a smile. ¡°You went out early to watch the movie. You¡¯ve been waiting for me outside for a long time, right? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I yed with my phone for a while. You¡¯re not afraid. I¡¯m scared to death. I wasn¡¯t this scary when I watched ghost movies before. ¡°. ¡°and this theme, to be honest, always staying in the house, or appearing in the elevator or the bathroom, gave me a little shadow. It gave me a headache. I can still remember it now. ¡± He Xiaoying regretted it Shui Shui was also bold. It was quite interesting to watch the movie alone. Shui Shui Shui was very bold. The next time she and her boyfriend came to watch it, it would work. She was too weak.

    Shui Shui did not think too much about it because she was watching the plot. It was rare for her to have some suspense. It was also quite interesting.

    Shui Shui had actually tried this old capital hot pot before, but the taste was different. The house he xiaoying brought her to was not quite heavy, but she liked it quite a lot. Next time, she could ask Zi Yu toe along.

    After the two of them finished their dinner, he xiaoying asked, ¡°we live together. We can take a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°No need. You can go back. I¡¯ll wait for my friends here. Also, our house is not going well. Be careful on the road, understand? ¡± Shui Shui looked at he xiaoying and then watched her get into the car. She waved her hand.

    He Xiaoying smiled. Should I go with my boyfriend She remembered that man. He was quite handsome. Of course, she was too embarrassed to be a third wheel. ¡°You have a good date. Call me if you need anything. ¡±

    He Xiaoying felt that it wasn¡¯t too safe at night. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You don¡¯t go to ces with fewer people. You take care of your own safety. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye. ¡± Shui Shui continued to wave her small hands. After he xiaoying left, Mu Ziyu¡¯s car drove over. Shui Shui Shui quickly got into the car because there was no parking here.

    She got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Sitting in the car, she said, ¡°next time, we¡¯ll eat here too. The hotpot in this restaurant is very good. Although I didn¡¯t eat spicy food today, it feels pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you to eat it. It¡¯s Friday. There¡¯s no ss tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the movies tonight. ¡± He suggested that many young couples would go to the movies now. It could be considered a normal date However, he and Shui Shui did not go to the movies much. There were quite a number of movies tonight.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. It was interesting. Although she had already watched them, she actually liked watching space science fiction movies even more. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll buy the tickets on my phone. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, just watch the movies that you like. ¡± Mu Ziyu drove to the cinema. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Taigu Cinema. It¡¯s more spacious there. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me. ¡± Shui Shui started to search. It was only slightly past nine o¡¯clock now. It was probably not even ten o¡¯clock yet. She would find a time that was closer ¡°There are so many people here. I saw one. The location isn¡¯t very good. It will start at 10 am. Gxy, what do you think? ¡±

    She was also worried that Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t like it. No matter what, two people watching a movie had to be someone that both of them liked.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    He asked casually, ¡°what kind of movies do you like to watch? ¡±

    ¡°Me? I prefer to watch movies about space, gxy, or sci-fi. I especially like these. ¡± Shui Shui was also very direct Personally, she did not like to watch romantic movies. She felt that they were too melodramatic. Even if there were no abortion drama, the content was not attractive enough. If there was a little suspense, she would consider it. She did not care who or what the actors were. She only read the introduction If it was attractive to her, she would go back and watch it.

    ¡°okay, I got it. We¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯s park the car first. ¡± Mu Ziyu parked the car and pulled Shui Shui into the cinema. ¡°There are two types of popcorn here. Which one do you like? ¡±

    ¡°I like sweet popcorn. I¡¯ll just drink some water. ¡± Shui Shui walked up with Mu Ziyu while Mu Ziyu lit the popcorn.

    ¡°One big popcorn and two bottles of mineral water. ¡± After Mu Ziyu bought the popcorn, the two of them sat outside and waited. Since they couldn¡¯t enter the cinema until 9:45, there were still a few minutes left.

    Shui Shui began to lean on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°although I¡¯m full just now, after half an hour of digestion, I feel like I can still eat something. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu reached out and scratched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°You, don¡¯t overeat. When there¡¯s food, do you forget your boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°What? How could I forget you? ¡± ¡°I always think about your share when I eat. Today, I came to watch a movie with my ssmate. She invited me to watch a movie, but in the end, the movie tickets only allowed us to watch two kinds of movies, romance and Ghost movies. In the end, we chose ghost movies. She hid outside not long after we watched it. I finished watching it, but she didn¡¯te in. It was really fun. ¡± Because it was said to be very cute.. At the beginning, he xiaoying asked her if she was afraid, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be the most afraid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Shui Shui looked at gate 1.

    Mu Ziyu started fighting. He wanted to pull Shui Shui, but she was already in front. She smiled helplessly and followed him.

    Shui Shui looked at the tickets. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of the second-tost row. Actually, I wanted the middle seat, but it was all bought by someone else. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the sameter. ¡± To Mu Ziyu, he just wanted to enjoy watching movies with Shui Shui Shui.

    This gxy was very popr. Not long after they sat down, the No. 1 Movie Theater was full of people. Advertisements started appearing on the huge screen in front of them. Some words from the movie started appearing at 10 o¡¯clock sharp. Shui Shui watched as she ate the popcorn in her hand. ¡°I feel like this opening is not bad. ¡±

    ¡°here, drink some water. ¡± Mu Ziyu opened the water and handed it to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui took a sip and ced it beside her.

    When the movie started, there were still peopleing in. Coincidentally, there was an empty seat beside Shui Shui and a couple walked over. ¡°The person who bought the tickets said that the distance is not far. It¡¯s a row away. Isn¡¯t it far away? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for now, it¡¯s about to start. ¡± The man¡¯s tone was very gentle, and it was already pitch ck. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the screen, and their words attracted the attention of others.

    The girl sat over and naturally spoke to Shui Shui, ¡°Miss, can you change seats with my boyfriend? ¡±

    She only wanted to sit with her boyfriend.

    Before Shui Shui could speak, Mu Ziyu spoke, ¡°my girlfriend is sitting here with me, why would she want to change seats with you? Miss, if you want to sit with your boyfriend, it¡¯s understandable, but it has nothing to do with us. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu felt that this woman was ridiculous. She wanted him, Shui Shui, to sit down How could they say that?

    The woman was a little embarrassed. She did not see the man beside the woman and thought that he was alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly.

    The movie started, but she did not continue to pay attention to the woman sitting next to her.

    Mu Ziyu would asionally look at Shui Shui. Time passed slowly. After the two of them finished watching the movie, Shui Shui stretched her body. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s worth it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I still have some snacks for you in the car. You can try them when you go home. There¡¯s a watermelon-vored cake that you like. The watermelon cake in this cake shop is different from the one I bought for you before. ¡± He took the opportunity to send Shui Shui home He gave the things to Shui Shui.

    ¡°You have nothing to do tomorrow. Come to my house and I¡¯ll make some flower tea for you. Are You free tomorrow? ¡± She wanted to go to the bookstore to take a look.

    ¡°I¡¯m free. ¡± He would be free to give Shui Shui on weekends. ..

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave a set of clothes at my house before? I¡¯ll leave it in the guest room after I¡¯m done washing it. If you don¡¯t mind, leave that set of clothes. If you live here in the future, you¡¯ll have a set of happy clothes too, ¡± Shui Shui said for convenience Her purpose was very simple. If something happened to him here and he needed to change his clothes, it would be convenient for him to have a set of clothes here.

    However, Mu Ziyu¡¯s hearing had another meaning. ¡°Are you inviting me to stay here tonight? ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Shui Shui looked at his smug expression. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it again. But you can stay here tonight and apany Qian Zhian. Go back. I have to go to the hospitalter. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that he wasn¡¯t interested since Shui Shui wasn¡¯t home.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll call for a car, so you can stay at home. Qian Zhian is here anyway. ¡°. Then he didn¡¯t have to be afraid. He was actually quite afraid of being home alone at night. Although he had pets twice, he wasn¡¯t used to it yet.¡±She felt that this was a good idea.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t you go tomorrow? Why do you have to go sote? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like hospitals during the day. ¡± Because the hospital during the day was all white, whenever she thought of her father¡¯s room, it always made her feel a little sad, so she usually went at night.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say much. He knew that this topic wasn¡¯t suitable for now. Shui Shui¡¯s father was in trouble, and no one wanted that, so it was only right for Shui Shui to apany her father.

    When they returned to the vi, Qian Zhian came down with two dogs in his arms. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally back. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re here. ¡± Qian Zhian put the dogs down and strode forward.

    ¡°Yes, I brought some desserts along the way. ¡± Mu Ziyu put the desserts in his hands to the side.

    Shui Shui Leisurely made tea in the kitchen. She liked to use English tea sets to make scented tea, and Chinese tea liked to use their own country¡¯s traditional tea sets.

    After making threerge cups, she carried them out.

    The two dogs squatted by the side and watched. Their eyes were on the cake, and they looked very eager. But no one fed the dogs, because it was not good for the dogs¡¯health to eat cake.

    ¡°AWOO. ¡± The two dogs looked aggrieved.

    Qian Zhian felt that the dogs were a little pitiful. He wanted to give them some to eat, but was stopped by Qian Shuishui. ¡°Don¡¯t give them to the dogs. They are still young, and there¡¯s enough dog food for them. It¡¯s not a good habit to be greedy. ¡±

    Qian Zhian felt that his sister had no reaction at all. No, he forgot to mention one thing. ¡°Sis, mom called me today and said that she misses us and wants toe and see us. She has already booked the ne tickets the day after tomorrow. She will arrive on Sunday. ¡±

    ¡°You can see her, but I¡­ She doesn¡¯t have anything to see. It doesn¡¯t matter if shees, but don¡¯t bring her home. It¡¯s not convenient. If she wants to see dad, you mustn¡¯t bring her. Since she has chosen to divorce, she has nothing to do with dad in the future. ¡± Shui Shui made it very clear She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with that woman, and she was very grateful to teacher Li for helping her find evidence to prove her father¡¯s innocence. However, it was still toote. Thepany had already dered bankruptcy, and there was nothing she could do to turn things around. When she became an adult, she would have a certain level of ability.. So, she looked for evidence again. Now that she had nothing, she could only endure it.

    She didn¡¯t care what that woman wanted to do, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow her to have contact with her father again.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°If mom brought it up to visit dad, I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. I also saw that incident. Dad was already like this, yet mom insisted on leaving dad. ¡±

    Because of the divorce, Qian Zhian also had a grudge against his mother. However, she was still his mother after all. If she said that she missed him, what could he do?

    ¡°En, don¡¯t bring her back either. I¡¯m afraid that if I bring her back, I won¡¯t be able to leave. In the end, we¡¯ll be the ones in trouble. ¡± Shui Shui knew that the woman¡¯s interests were paramount. After all, they had a vi, so it was impossible for them not to be greedy.

    ¡°I know. She said that she woulde to y for a few days. I¡¯ll book a hotel for her. Moreover, I usually have sses, so I don¡¯t have much free time to take them. ¡± Qian Zhian was also helpless. At this time, wasn¡¯t she giving him trouble?

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter. You don¡¯t have to worry. Zi Yu will stay with you. ¡± She ate thest bite of the cake, went upstairs to rinse it, and then went out.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Mu, why don¡¯t we y a game? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, ¡± Mu Ziyu said gently, but his gaze followed Shui Shui upstairs. He wanted to go with her, but in the hospital, Shui Shui Shui probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to follow him.

    Qian Zhian also noticed ¡°Brother Mu, what are you looking at? Are you looking at my sister? My sister usually goes over at night. I sometimes go to see my father after ss and then go home. There¡¯s an ount for brother Mu to open. I¡¯ll ask brother Zi Lin to send my sister¡¯s ount over. You can open my sister¡¯s ount.¡±

    He also contacted Jiang Li. There was no ss tomorrow, so everyone was more indulgent.

    Mu Ziyu knew about this game. Although he had yed it before, he wasn¡¯t very interested. He opened Shui Shui¡¯s ount. Those who didn¡¯t y Games often knew that Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ount was very good. ¡°Shui Shui often ys this ount? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all brother Zi Lin¡¯s help. ¡± Qian Zhian turned on hisputer and logged into his ount.

    Mu Zilin turned on his voice. ¡°brother, why are you going to Shui Shui¡¯s house and not bringing me there! ¡±

    ¡°troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s ount is not bad, ¡± Mu Ziyumented.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s helping her y. I don¡¯t know why, but when she ys, she always gets some good stuff. I¡¯m speechless. This luck is too explosive. In the end, I didn¡¯t manage to get my ount up. Shui Shui¡¯s ount is getting better and better.¡±Mu Zilin was also speechless.

 Chapter 268 - high-value gifts?

    Chapter 268: Chapter 265 high-value gifts?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Li Xue did not have a good life in City A. She did not contact her former friends because she could not bear their strange gazes. Even if they did not say it out loud, she could feel it. However, when her daughter went to work, she was not willing to go after only a few days She also liked to y around and was not at ease at all.

    She felt that her eldest daughter had changed a lot. She was not as obedient as before and would quarrel with her. She always reached out for money and liked to take her money privately. Once, when she went out to buy vegetables, she realized that the money was gone. This made her very embarrassed. She only found out about this when she went to ask her daughter. She actually said that she did not need money at this time and when she could use it. Their family did not have much money and she also had things that she needed. She was not willing to spend money to buy them.

    When Qian Momo returned, Li Xue waved at her elder daughter. ¡°You¡¯re back. Prepare to pack your luggage. We¡¯ll go to the capital on Sunday. If it¡¯s possible, we¡¯ll settle down in the capital in the future. ¡±

    Qian Momo put down her clothes and was shocked. ¡°Mom, why are you leaving? We¡¯re fine here. ¡±

    Suddenly, she thought of something and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go to the capital city. The capital city is pretty good. ¡±

    She thought of the things that had happened in the past few days and felt that it was not bad to leave. ¡°Shui Shui and Zhi¡¯an are over there, and I feel that uncle Jiang treats Shui Shui very well. He even brought Shui Shui along. We can also go look for that Uncle Jiang, right? ¡±

    Seeing that Uncle Jiang was quite rich, he must be living in a big house.

    Li Xue¡¯s face instantly darkened ¡°Ever since your father and I divorced, all of your father¡¯s friends and I have already broken off all ties. Just stay in the capital city. Mom had a friend before. I asked her to help me find a house. If we sell this apartment, we can buy a house in the suburbs and live there for the time being. ¡°The people there basically don¡¯t know us. They can also develop well. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just calm down and go to work. Don¡¯t be like this anymore. This is not the past. Are you going to sit around and eat nothing? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about I should have three million. What are you worried about ¡°Moreover, this apartment is located in a good location and has some money. You can also sell your jewelry. You will also have a lot of money. Moreover, there are many good men in Beijing. Mom, do you still remember that Mu Ziyu He¡¯s in the capital now, and since he¡¯s dating Shui Shui!¡±thinking of this.. She was very unhappy. Why was she with Qian Shuishui.

    Li Xue grabbed Qian Momo. ¡°What did you say? Shui Shui Shui has a boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it before anyway. ¡± Qian Momo looked at her mother. Ever since the ident, she still dressed herself up, but she sold her things. She was a little dissatisfied with her mother.

    Li Xue quieted down ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. Zhi An said to book a hotel for me. We¡¯ll go over and fix up the house first. I¡¯ve already hung up the House here, and I¡¯ve also entrusted someone to help us sell it. Someone wille to look at the house tomorrow. Pack up your things and don¡¯t expose your valuables. Otherwise, others will take them away. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it, mom. I¡¯ve already looked at the house in the capital. It¡¯s convenient to buy a car. ¡± Qian Momo had a fearless attitude. She felt that there must be a way, not to mention that she still had a lot of money.. She didn¡¯t think that she would have a hard time.

    In fact, Qian Momo¡¯s personality was very simr to Li Xue¡¯s. They were both selfish and selfish.

    Li Xue thought about telling her two brothers on Saturday that she was going to leave. They couldn¡¯t help her now and still wanted to borrow money from her. How could she have the money to lend If she lent it out, the two of them would be in deep trouble.

    Brother Li and brother Li had invested a lot of effort and their own money. In the end, because thepany went bankrupt, everything went down the drain and they couldn¡¯t get anything back. The House that they could have gotten was also handed over to the public because they didn¡¯t change the name They were also extremely short of money now, but they knew that Li Xue would definitely hold back and want to ask her for help, but in the end, she didn¡¯t help.

    On Sunday, Shui Shui and he xiaoying went to the birthday party of the fat girl in the ss. Qian Zhian took a taxi early to pick up his mother at the airport. Although he didn¡¯t want to go, he had no choice.

    Shui Shui conveniently bought a gift on Saturday. She bought the crystal music box that the girl liked. This music box was in a very old shop. The appearance was very retro and very exquisite. When it was opened, there would be a crystal girl inside However, because the drive was broken, the price was very cheap. It only cost 25 yuan. The other party said that this was an old music box. If it was intact, its value would be very high because it was made by a famous teacher. However, because the interior was broken, it could not be repaired even if it was brought to the factory. The music box that could not be moved naturally had no value No matter how high the cost was.

    Shui Shui looked at it for a long time and decided. She bought some tools and went home to open the music box.

    She knew the principle of the music box. That was why she was so bold to repair it with her own hands. When she opened it, she found that many parts inside were broken, so she changed it to the internal structure of the music box from her previous life. The music box could move. The music box was new to begin with, but the staff was too careless and fell.

    She adjusted the internal structure. In the fat girl¡¯s space, she received two photos of the fat girl, so she agreed. It was small, and she ced it in a small frame of the music box. The photos would rotate ording to the rotation of the music.

    He Xiaoying and Shui Shui took the photos together. She smiled and asked, ¡°Shui Shui, what gift did you bring for Xiaowei? ¡±

    ¡°The music box. ¡± Shui Shui did not hide it.

    ¡°The music box is pretty good. I gave her an album. I heard that she likes this star, so I asked my brother to help me get this album. This album will only be sold in a few days. ¡± She had put in a lot of effort It was her first time attending a friend¡¯s birthday party. She also liked to be recognized by them.

    ¡°actually, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. ¡± Shui Shui only spent 25 yuan on this, but the music box was repaired by her, so its value was high.

    In fact, there was a small tradition here that liked to open presents in person. Shui Shui did not know that they hade to Xiao Wei¡¯s house, which was a two-story high-end apartment in the city center.

    Both of them were dressed more simply, but it was a birthday party after all. He Xiaoying wore a blue dress, paired with a pair of high heels, and even put on a little makeup to make herself look a lot more beautiful.

    Shui Shui wore a pure-colored shirt on the top and a long skirt on the bottom. If this skirt was just disyed, it would look a little rustic, but when it was paired with Shui Shui, it looked very beautiful. Her entire person gave off afortable and intellectual feeling. She was originally a beautiful person, and her temperament was also outstanding. It was easy to suppress others.

    He Xiaoying was also paying attention to Shui Shui¡¯s clothes. How should she put it? It was simple, but it was very good-looking. Moreover, every time she saw Shui Shui, she felt that she had a kind of aura that others did not have. She could not describe it, and it was different from the people she had interacted with in the past. Fortunately, their ss was also very harmonious. There were rarely any big arguments, and the rtionship between the girls was also good.

    Xiao Wei brought them to the big balcony outside. There was a big table here, filled with snacks and fruits. ¡°Come, the others are almost here. You¡¯re just in time. If you don¡¯te soon, I¡¯ll definitely call and urge you. ¡±

    The two smiled as they walked in. They saw a few ssmates, but the others were people they didn¡¯t know.

    People had a habit of sitting next to acquaintances. The two of them didn¡¯t give gifts, so they sat down and started chatting.

    ¡°Shui Shui, sit here. ¡± They took the initiative to invite her.

    Shui Shui pulled he xiaoying over. ¡°You guys are so early. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, since we¡¯ve been here before, we can be considered familiar with each other. Xiaowei is very happy today. Do you see the boy across from us? He¡¯s the boy that Xiaowei likes. Over there is Xiaowei¡¯s brother, ling Junwei. ¡± They knew Ling Weiwei¡¯s brother Naturally, they introduced Shui Shui Shui and he xiaoying.

    They actually did not have much feelings for he xiaoying, but Shui Shui was a good person and made them like her very much. Moreover, she spoke very gently.

    ¡°How about this, thank you for telling me. It can be considered a precaution. ¡± Shui Shui nodded with a faint smile.

    Everyone was gathered together. Ling Junwei looked at the group of girls. They were his sister¡¯s friends, and they seemed to be from the ss. What kind of beauty could there be in the science ss? At first, he was a little disappointed, butter on, when he saw this girl with a special temperament, he felt that she was quite beautiful, and she spoke very elegantly It was obvious that she had received a good upbringing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too restrained. We¡¯ve already ordered the pizza and fried chicken. They¡¯ll be sent over in a while. You can have some snacks or fruits. ¡±

    Ling Junwei was the type of person who could stand to look at. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he would still look good after looking at him for a long time.

    The other boys were Ling Junwei¡¯s friends. They sat together.

    Ling Weiwei still had some friends, but she didn¡¯t invite them. She didn¡¯t like that group of people, so she liked to ridicule her. Moreover, this time, there were also some ssmates. They were there, so she called them over. She was afraid that something would happen, so she decided to get together with her friends again in the evening.

    e, these are drinks. ¡±

    They waited for the birthday girl to sit down, then took out their presents and let the birthday girl open them.

    The boys were more casual, so they opened the presents first.

    Ling Weiwei¡¯s brother gave her a set of gloves and a scarf. ¡°You can use them in the winter. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, brother. ¡±

    The other boys gave her some small things, such as dolls or essories that girls liked.

    When it was the girls¡¯turn, one by one, Shui Shui was thest one because of the location. Ling Weiwei¡¯s parents sat in the Living Room and looked at the group of children with smiles on their faces.

    When it was Qian Shuishui¡¯s turn, Shui Shui Shui took out her present. ¡°This is a music box. It¡¯s more retro. I wonder if you like it. ¡±

    Ling Weiwei picked up the music box and opened it. ¡°Wow, this kind of music box is so special. I¡¯ve never seen it before. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s even a photo of me. ¡± She saw the photo and quickly changed to another one. She looked at it in surprise. This gift was very interesting.

    Ling Weiwei¡¯s father walked over. ¡°Weiwei, let daddy take a look at this. ¡±

    Ling Weiwei felt that it was a little strange. Why was her father walking over.

    Ling Weiwei¡¯s father picked up the music box and looked at the engravings on the back. He knew that this piece of art was very expensive. This student had bought this music box the moment he bought it. It didn¡¯t seem like a gift for a child. It was too expensive. However, he didn¡¯t say much on this asion. ¡°It¡¯s a very special music box. ¡±

    It was indeed not good to ept such an expensive gift for free.

    Father Ling was a little conflicted. He sat back down in the living room and his wife pulled him back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, husband? ¡±

    Father Ling said softly, his expression a little concerned. ¡°Weiwei has a ssmate who gave her a very expensive gift. It¡¯s at least a few thousand yuan. She might not be able to buy it. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Mother Ling was a little surprised.

    ¡°that master has already passed away, and his works have also risen in value. I saw that the box was very familiar just now. I took a look and it should be the work of that master. ¡± Father Ling felt that it was really inappropriate for students to give such an expensive item to each other.

    Shui Shui did not know that a music box would make father ling think so much. She could feel that the workmanship of this music box was very high-end, but she only spent 25 yuan to buy it, so she did not care too much.

    ¡°Shui Shui, thank you. I like this gift very much. ¡± Ling Weiwei really liked it, so she specially said this.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    Seeing that Xiao Wei was so happy, Shui Shui also felt that there was a business opportunity. But she did not think too much about it. Instead, she chatted with the others.

    Father Ling took the time to pull his daughter to a ce where there was no one. ¡°The friend who gave you the music box just now. When the timees, you can give her a gift or treat her to a meal to express your gratitude. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why? ¡± Ling Weiwei looked at her father, feeling a little strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for you to receive gifts on your birthday, but the value of the gift she gave you is not low. You can¡¯t even buy it for a few thousand yuan. As a ssmate or a friend, although she doesn¡¯t mind giving you such a valuable gift, you can¡¯t not express it at all. ¡°Moreover, this ssmate of yours is so generous, so you shouldn¡¯t be stingy, right? Dad taught you to not blindly ept the benefits of others, and asionally pay appropriately. ¡± Father Ling was a businessman He felt that this girl¡¯s family was not ordinary. Moreover, she was also very generous in her conversation, which allowed his daughter to have more contact with her.

    ¡°A few thousand yuan? ¡± Ling Weiwei was surprised. It was so expensive. She and Shui Shui were in ss. They did not have a very good rtionship. asionally, they would have a meal and chat together. She was a little surprised.

    ¡°Well, your father¡¯s eyesight is not that bad. ¡± Father Ling looked at his daughter¡¯s stunned expression. He was obviously shocked and found it funny. This was because this child¡¯s circle also had many rich young masters. It was rare for them to be so generous.

    ¡°Yes, I know. Also, Qian Shuishui is really amazing. She won the first prize in the mathpetition. She has a good personality too. Even if dad didn¡¯t say anything, I still like her. ¡± If it was her former friends.. They would definitely brag about how much money they had spent to buy her a present. However, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. She just gave her a present. From this point, it seemed that she was very innocent. She was just giving her a present.

    When Ling Weiwei returned, the way she looked at Shui Shui changed.

    Shui Shui felt that it was a little strange. After a while, she asked, ¡°why? Do I have something on my face? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Ling Weiwei shook her head. ¡°hehe. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After blowing out the candles and making a wish, Ling Weiwei looked at the cake. ¡°This year¡¯s wish, I want to slim down. ¡±

 Chapter 269 - Rooms available

    Chapter 269: Chapter 266: Rooms avable

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did some calctions. She could count the number of times she attended a friend¡¯s birthday party with one hand. It was a happy thing for a group of people to celebrate for one person. Shui Shui¡¯s nature was cold because she was young. However, that did not mean that everything that had happened could be erased. Many times, she had thought about why the people she loved the most would always leave her and live a new life. Or would she have to lose her loved ones?

    Looking at their happy faces, she cherished the present even more. Even though many things had happened to her now, life still had to go on. She was always confident in herself and her father. He would wake up.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll get you a durian pizza. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t eat durian. ¡± He Xiaoying handed the pizza over. Seeing that Shui Shui did not go to get it, she helped to get one.

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui took the pizza and ate it slowly. She was okay with the food and did not say that she did not like or dislike it.

    Everyone ate and then casually chatted about a topic.

    Ling Weiwei changed into a pink dress, looking a little princess-like. Although she felt that Ling Weiwei¡¯s appearance was not suitable for such a dress, today was special. It was her birthday, so everyone praised her.

    ¡°Weiwei, why are you wearing such a cute dress today? ¡± Ling Junwei asked with a smile.

    ¡°No, I got ketchup on my dress. ¡± She found a very good excuse.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s natural for cute girls to wear cute clothes. ¡±

    She walked over and stroked Ling Weiwei¡¯s hair. Then, she took out a hairpin and gave it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now. ¡±

    Ling Weiwei felt something on her head. She looked at it and said, ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°It suits your outfit today. ¡± She smiled and said. It was just a hairpin. It was just a gift.

    ¡°Shui Shui, thank you. ¡± She was really happy. This clip was indeed very suitable. Looking at herself in the mirror, she looked more and more beautiful. Moreover, it happened to be a pink crystal, matched with her pink princess dress.

    The others also felt much better. There was a little decoration on their heads, not a messy hair.

    Shui Shui also wanted to make her look better overall. Her face was round and not bad, but if she let her hair down and covered her face, although it could make her face smaller, she had a lot of hair. If she let it down, it would be a little messy.

    If she picked up one side of her hair, she might be a lot cuter. Now that she looked at it, the overall feeling had changed a little.

    Ling Weiwei was full of smiles. The price of being well-fed and hungry.

    When everyone was full, she suggested going to the KTV. ¡°I¡¯ll book a big room. We can go there directly. But it¡¯s not night now, so the atmosphere might not be enough. ¡±

    Everyone chatted andughed as they left and went to the KTV together. Father Ling drove a car, and Ling Junwei also had a car. They squeezed together and brought them there.

    Ling Weiwei was in a very happy mood because everyone was very supportive of this birthday.

    When they came to the KTV, they would y dice. Whoever lost would have to sing a song that they had ordered. The happier they yed, the faster time passed. They did not pay much attention to it and it was already night time. Ling Weiwei also got her other group of friends toe over. Fortunately, the private room they booked was veryrge and could amodate five or six more people.

    When these five people arrived, they all put on an arrogant look. Ling Weiwei ingratiated herself and went forward. ¡°You guys are here. Take a seat. These are my ssmates. You guys have met my brother. ¡±

    They knew that Ling Weiwei was studying science, so they all teased her. After all, people who studied science didn¡¯t usually have pretty faces. ¡°Hey, Weiwei, this is a gift for you. ¡± They all took out their gifts and sat down casually.

    Shui Shui noticed that it was gettingte. She turned on her phone and noticed that Qian Zhian was calling her. She went outside and called Qian Zhian back. ¡°Hello, Zhian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Sis, mom and the others are nning to buy a small apartment in the suburbs and aren¡¯t nning to leave. What should we do? ¡± He felt a headacheing on. ¡°Also, mom said that she wants to see dad. What do you think we should do? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s their business where they want to live, but we can¡¯t say anything about Dad¡¯s side. Since they¡¯re divorced, what¡¯s there to see? ¡± She had a sense of disgust for Li Xue since she chose to divorce. Moreover, such a woman would obviously bring trouble to everyone. ¡°where are you now? ¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of going to eat just now, but their house is still signing the contract. I¡¯m waiting outside, but mom said that she wants to go to our ce to see our situation. ¡± Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t refuse. He didn¡¯t know what excuse to make He also knew that their ce was really good. If his mother saw it, she would definitely say that they wanted to move in. He didn¡¯t really want to live with them, not to mention that the house was their space. It would be a bit ufortable if there were more people. The house belonged to his second sister, so he didn¡¯t have the right to decide.

    ¡°You go to eat first. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just say that it¡¯s not convenient for you, and she won¡¯t insist oning. Moreover, since they n to settle here, they will also think that they wille to see us in the future. You just have to be careful not to expose our ce, so as not to Pester us. ¡± Shui Shui was also a little worried Because pestering her would bring them trouble. She also hoped that Li Xue could save some face. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be med for being rude.

    If she and her father were still together, she wouldn¡¯t say anything because she was still her mother in name. But once they divorced, they weren¡¯t rted by blood, so she had no obligation to support her. And if she pestered her, she would go to court It was just unreasonable.

    Qian Zhian returned to the room and looked at his mother and eldest sister. ¡°Are you done? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. I bought that vi in the suburbs. It has three rooms and two living rooms. Zhian, you cane and apany your mother asionally. ¡± Li Xue looked at her youngest son. He had a good life. ¡°where¡¯s Shui Shui? Ask Shui Shui to have dinner with US tonight. ¡±

    ¡°My second sister went to her ssmate¡¯s birthday party. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s free tonight. ¡± He wasn¡¯t sure either. He remembered that his sister had gone out in the morning.

    ¡°It seems that Uncle Jiang treats you well. ¡± Qian Momo was a little jealous. However, she was also her father¡¯s daughter. Previously, because of some matters, she didn¡¯t go to see her father much. She also didn¡¯t see Uncle Jiang. Perhaps she had met him.. Uncle Jiang might also take good care of her. She had her own ideas. Moreover, that apartment in the suburbs was too far away from the city center. Moreover, ording to Qian Zhian, the ce where they lived was quite nice and close to the city center.

    ¡°Well, uncle Jiang¡¯s son and I go to the same school, and second sister. asionally, Uncle Jiang will send us to ss or pick us up from school. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that Uncle Jiang was quite nice and would take them to eat delicious food. He also gave him pocket money because his sister told him not to take it, but uncle Jiang secretly gave it to him and told him not to tell his second sister.

    ¡°Can you help me ask your uncle Jiang out for a meal sometime? ¡± Li Xue felt that she should meet Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan should be quite rich. If he needed help in the future, she could look for him. After all, she was not familiar with this ce, and he was her husband¡¯s friend, even though he was her ex-husband.

    She watched her son leave her and live afortable life. She felt a little ufortable in the bottom of her heart. However, he was still her child. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Eat whatever you want, but we¡¯ll have roast duck for lunch. Let¡¯s have something light tonight. I know a good restaurant. If you don¡¯t want something light, you can have roast meat or hot pot. Mom, what do you want to eat? ¡± Qian Zhian asked Li Xue However, Qian Momo said, ¡°let¡¯s go eat roast meat. ¡±

    She wanted to eat roast meat now. It was slightly cold, so it wasn¡¯t hot or cold.

    ¡°then I know a restaurant. Qian ye roast meat. Let¡¯s eat there. ¡± Qian Zhian liked the restaurant that his sister and Uncle Jiang opened. Moreover, he had a membership card, so it was cheap.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s already 6 o¡¯clock. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Qian Momo touched her stomach. Most importantly, she was hungry.

    Qian Zhian brought them there, but they bumped into Jiang Li, who was here to eat. He hadn¡¯t been invited for a few days, so he was hungry. So he took a taxi to eat and saw Qian Zhian. ¡°Are you here to eat today? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you alone? ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Jiang Li¡¯s side. There was no one else.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m bored at home. You all went out today, and you didn¡¯t want to invite your ssmates. I originally invited brother Zi Lin, but he seemed to have someone at home today, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± He sighed.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. ¡± Qian Zhian smiled. ¡°But there are two more, my mom and my big sister. Mom, this is my friend, and also uncle Jiang¡¯s son, Jiang Li. ¡±

    ¡°where¡¯s sister Qian? ¡± He didn¡¯t see Shui Shui.

    ¡°second sister went to a friend¡¯s birthday party. ¡± They found a seat and asked for the menu.

    Jiang Li looked at the menu. ¡°Auntie, what do you want to eat? Order it. This qianye barbecue is very delicious. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Jiang Li, right? Why are you eating alone? ¡± Li Xue felt a little strange, and it was a little lonely to eat barbecue alone.

    ¡°There¡¯s a seat for one here. Moreover, this shop is considered to be my own, so I woulde here to eat when I¡¯m alone. ¡± He was already used to it. Basically, he came to eat with Qian Zhian, and the two of them ate quite a lot.

    Qian Momo wasn¡¯t familiar with this person, so she didn¡¯t talk to him much.

    Li Xue paid attention. ¡°Your family owns it? ¡±

    ¡°No, this is my father and Qian¡­ ah? ¡± Jiang Li stood up and watched Qian Zhian suddenly put food into his mouth. What was going on.

    Qian Zhian blinked and then sent a message to Jiang Li on his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me sister Qian is also involved. ¡±

    Although Jiang Li didn¡¯t know why, he stopped himself. ¡°My dad and his friends opened it together and gave us VIP discount cards, so theye here asionally to eat. ¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡± Li Xue nodded.

    They ordered the barbecue a set meal, a set meal for five people, and then ordered some snacks.

    Qian Momo looked around. ¡°The environment here is quite good, and the lights are bright. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only is the taste good, but the environment is also good, which is why there are so many people. You can seeter. After 7 o¡¯clock, it will be the peak period, so there will be a lot of people. ¡± He basically came to check the time.

    While waiting, Li Xue asked about Jiang Li¡¯s father.

    Jiang Li didn¡¯t hide much and told her what he knew. Li Xue felt that she had to meet Jiang Yuan. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡± Jiang Li scratched his head. He also began to pay attention to what happenedter because Qian Zhian would sometimes wink at him. Jiang Li knew about Shui Shui¡¯s family situation. It seemed that this aunt and Zhian¡¯s father had divorced, but in fact, his uncle was very pitiful.. It was a little immoral for the Auntie to directly choose to divorce because something had happened.

    Looking at the Auntie¡¯s appearance, she wasn¡¯t that bad. However, as she asked more and more questions, he was a little unhappy. ¡°Auntie, actually, I¡¯m not very clear about what dad did. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Li Xue thought about the few days they had arranged to have dinner together.

    Qian Zhian saw that the meat was served. ¡°You can start roasting now. I¡¯m so hungry. Come, put the beef on first. ¡±

    They ate by themselves. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue to stay at the KTV. It was gettingte. Mu Ziyu came to fetch Shui Shui Shui and left. She also said goodbye to Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei didn¡¯t force Shui Shui Shui to stay because she came early today.

    ¡°What are we eating tonight? ¡± Mu Ziyu turned to look at Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gone to my barbeque shop. Zhi An and Jiang Li often go there, and you haven¡¯t been there either, right? ¡± She looked at Mu Ziyu. If he had been there, then he would go to another restaurant.

    ¡°No, Zi Lin has been there. I just want to wait for you. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to go alone.

    ¡°then let¡¯s go tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. ¡°. In fact, there was a small room separated from this shop. It could be considered a private room, but it wasn¡¯t big. It could only amodate four to five people at most. ¡°I¡¯ll call the manager and ask him to prepare some for us. We can directly roast the meat when we get there. ¡± She knew that the taste should be pretty good However, she had never eaten it before. It was an ipetent investor.

    Mu Ziyu drove while Shui Shui called the manager. ¡°Manager Huang, are you in the restaurant right now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes? Boss Qian, what are your orders? ¡±Hee was a little surprised when he received a call from the little boss.

    ¡°Open the room for me. Give me a beef set meal and some side dishes. I¡¯ll be there in a while. Sorry to trouble you. ¡± It was convenient to have someone there.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get them to prepare the meal now. How many people are there to eat? ¡± He continued to ask.

    ¡°Two people, ording to the order of three people, ¡± Shui Shui continued to say. The two of them had quite arge appetite. ¡°prepare a pot of sour plum soup. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss Qian. When youeter, you can go directly to the room. I¡¯ll get the waiter to put the food aside. ¡± Manager Huang took down the order and then let the waiter handle it.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. We¡¯ll go over. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this power was quite convenient. At least they didn¡¯t have to wait in line.

    ¡°that ce is under development. I didn¡¯t expect the traffic to be so good. ¡± Mu Ziyu was also very surprised. Zi Lin would asionally tell him that every time they went to the barbecue shop, it was very popr. Because the shop was bought directly, there was no pressure of rent.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Uncle Jiang told me that the monthly profit is around 300,000. After all, it¡¯s summer now, and the traffic is expected to be even more in winter. ¡±

 Chapter 270 - The right to use the private room

    Chapter 270: Chapter 267: The right to use the private room

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The private room hadn¡¯t been fully developed yet, but there was such a profit. It could be seen that Jiang Yuan had done a good job in advertising, and word of mouth had gradually formed.

    Looking at the future development, their prices were actually not cheap, but they were not very expensive either. They opened from 9:30 am to 3:00 am. Opening a shop was very suitable for the needs of young people nowadays. At least at night, when they wanted to eat something, they could stille to the barbeque shop to enjoy themselves. At night, the barbeque shop would also provide small hotpot, which could only be eaten at night. Moreover, the ingredients of the hotpot club would change ording to the month, which was also a major feature of the thousand leaves Barbeque.

    After Shui Shui came here, she had a general understanding. asionally, she would write a small report to Jiang Yuan. If he felt that it was reasonable, she would implement it.

    They came to the barbeque shop. Shui Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu and strode in. ¡°there are many people. Come. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu walked behind Shui Shui, but he was protecting Shui Shui. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t bump into them. ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t know where Zhi an and the others will eat tonight. ¡± Shui Shui saw a table of people as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°Er, no way. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Ziyu also looked over. Indeed, he saw familiar people. Shui Shui Shui was previously known as Mu Qing. Since she wasn¡¯t Mu Qing now, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just eat ours. ¡±

    ¡°En, but Jiang Li and Zhi an are both here. At least let them know. ¡± Moreover, if they were to walk over from that position, they would still have to see them.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu forward. Shui Shui Patted Jiang Li¡¯s shoulder because Jiang Li¡¯s back was facing them in her direction. ¡°Xiao Li, are you here for dinner today? ¡±

    ¡°Sister Qian, why are you here? ¡± Jiang Li turned his head and asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for dinner. I¡¯ve already ordered it. Take your time to eat. Bring the bill over when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll count it together. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and looked over. She only took a nce at Li Xue and Qian Momo ¡°Zhi an, you guys eat well. We¡¯ll go in first. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. He knew that Uncle Jiang and his sister came to eat in the private room. They could actually go, but they had to choose when no one was using it. If there was a seat outside, they could only sit outside.

    Li Xue looked at Shui Shui and then at the man who was holding hands with Shui Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Ziyu was not so enthusiastic about Li Xue because he was also in city a at that time. He knew very well what had happened at that time. He did not have a good impression of this woman at all.

    Qian Momo watched and felt very resentful in her heart. ¡°Qian Shuishui, don¡¯t you know how to greet us when you see us? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to greet us. Besides, we don¡¯t have any rtionship, ¡± Shui Shui said coldly. She would never give such a person a good look.

    They went to the private room and prepared to enjoy tonight¡¯spletion.

    Qian Momo spat, ¡°what kind of attitude is that? You¡¯re so rude and yet someone still likes you? ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian Momo with disdain, ¡°don¡¯t get your saliva on the roasted meat. It¡¯s disgusting. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spit. ¡± Qian Momo retorted impatiently.

    Jiang Li looked at their conversation and expression and it didn¡¯t seem to be harmonious. Moreover, the meat had just been roasted and he was already unhappy. ¡°Zhian, do you want to go back together tonight? ¡±

    He felt that he should ask.

    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ll send my mom and the others back to the hotel first. ¡± He nodded. It was better to go back together than to go back alone.

    ¡°okay, it doesn¡¯t matter. We have ss again tomorrow. I heard that sister Qian got the first ce in the mathpetition. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but this is too amazing. ¡± He began to talk about Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I saw the certificate, and my sister spent it after she got the reward. You¡¯ll know when youe to my house. The study room is full. I bought a bunch of books that I don¡¯t understand. Anyway, her teacher seems to be back, and she¡¯s going to start ss. ¡±

    He felt very strange because his second sister¡¯s teachers were all in city a, and now they were also in the capital. He felt that it was quite fun. Moreover, when he thought of Teacher Li, he felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, teacher Li didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sister Qian said that she learned Erhu. Is there anything else? ¡± Jiang Li asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, Chinese painting and calligraphy are also being learned, as well as martial arts. Let me tell you, my sister is very powerful. That teacher Li is even more powerful, but I feel that his training is simply training special forces. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. You can try it. Teacher Li is super strict. ¡± He felt that kind of bitterness, but he also wanted his little friend to try it.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. Our military training is starting in the third week. Are you ready for next week? ¡± Jiang Li thought of this matter. It was too much of a scam. Other schools had their first week of military training, but their school was so special.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot about this. What should I do? I remember that teacher said not to bring too many personal items? ¡± Qian Zhian asked. Junior high military training was quite fun. He didn¡¯t know how it would go this time.

    ¡°bring more snacks. I bought some beef jerky. It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s enough. What do you have over there? ¡± Jiang Li hadn¡¯t gone to the supermarket for the past few days. In fact, he had only just remembered that the group chat in the ss was talking about it now.

    ¡°It seems to be military training in school. I wonder if it is? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back. If it was military training in school, it would be much more convenient.

    ¡°I remember because our school is big. ¡± Jiang Li wasn¡¯t sure either, but he heard from others that 80% of it was probably in school.

    Qian Zhian thought for a while, ¡°I remember that I have a lot of snacks at home. I¡¯ll bring more. If we¡¯re in school, I can ask my sister to send us something. It¡¯s quite convenient. ¡±

    They thought too much, but the military training was only for a week, so they didn¡¯t mind.

    Qian Momo ate the barbecue and felt that there was no taste at all.

    Li Xue felt ufortable. In the past, Qian Shuishui would still pretend, but now she didn¡¯t know how to pretend at all. Moreover, she had such a cold and disdainful look. What was going on? ¡°Zhi An, take me and Shui Shui to talk some other day. I think Shui Shui has a misunderstanding about me. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Shui Shui in the past. Moreover, we are now together with Dad. She definitely won¡¯t talk too much about you. Also, mom, didn¡¯t you not like your sister before What now And in the future, if you want to go shopping, just look for me. Don¡¯t bother your sister.¡±His rtionship with his second sister wasn¡¯t that.. Moreover, his second sister wasn¡¯t born by her. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t get close to her.

    Li Xue didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard these words, she felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Zhi an, mom also knows that she went too far in the past, but now¡­ ¡± she also had the heart to repent. Big Brother had also talked to her. Shui Shui was now a reformed person, and she was so motivated. In the future, her development would definitely not be too bad, but she chose to abandon her. It was really inappropriate. Thinking about these words, big brother was absolutely right. Moreover, the eldest daughter was already set in her ways. When it came to doing things.. She couldn¡¯t do it at all. She wouldn¡¯t work in the same ce for too long, and she would find it hard and tiring every day.

    She realized that she had indeed doted on her too much in the past. Now, she didn¡¯t have any autonomy at all. Fortunately, she was a daughter, so she could get married in the future. She also wanted to have someone to rely on in the future. Her son was still young, so she couldn¡¯t rely on her elder daughter She spent more money than her own mother. Now, she only had her second daughter. Although she wasn¡¯t old, she remembered that her second daughter had an apartment in city A. She could ask her mother, the agent, to sell it. The location was not bad. It should be several million yuan. It had to be said that her husband doted on Shui Shui and was willing to buy these. Moreover, that apartment was Shui Shui¡¯s name. Moreover, since she divorced her husband, that apartment had nothing to do with her.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know what his mother was thinking, so he continued to chat with Jiang Li.

    His second sister would definitely not chat with his mother because her second sister hated her mother. She hated her very much. He could feel the coldness and disgust in his second sister¡¯s eyes, so she couldn¡¯t say anything Because his mother had done a lot of bad things in the past.

    The more Li Xue thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Moreover, she had to get the money for that apartment as soon as possible. If Qian Shuishui grew up and became more sensible, she might not give it to her. Now that the child was still young, it was easier to coax her.

    When Shui Shui came outter, she would have a good talk with her. Although she shouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce, now that she was divorced, what else could she say Moreover, she couldn¡¯t afford Qian an¡¯s medical expenses at all. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t get a divorce, what would she do in the future Although she liked Qian An, he was already like this. She still had to take care of the child to live. That was why she did such a thing. She hoped that Qian an would understand her in the future.

    She kept finding excuses for herself, but she never thought that she was actually selfish to do such a thing. She felt that she loved him, but she had no choice but to leave him. For the sake of life, for the sake of the child.

    It was such a grand reason, but everyone could see it clearly.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu came to the private room. The things were already prepared, and Shui Shui began to release the meat ¡°When I saw her, I immediately felt relieved because she wasn¡¯t living well. But when I thought about it, I wasn¡¯t too happy either, because it was all up to me. She could have made her life better. But she just had to court death and let herself live like this. A few million was enough for her to livefortably, but if she wasn¡¯t satisfied, she just wanted more. What would happen then We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    She felt that this woman liked to bring it on herself, but it had nothing to do with her. However, if she found out that she was one of the people who harmed her father, she didn¡¯t think that she would tolerate such a person.

    The two of them ate their food. Mu Ziyu took the barbecue tongs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You can eat quietly. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    Mu Ziyu liked Shui Shui¡¯s smiling face. ¡°You¡¯re now in your second year of high school. When you go to university, you¡¯ll have more time. However, with your results, you can choose any university you want. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I¡¯m just a little confident. The university I want to take the test for isn¡¯t low. Actually, speaking of which, it¡¯s also a little risky. There¡¯s one type of university that gives priority to the region. After all, I¡¯m from another province. ¡°If there¡¯s no big difference in the scores, I basically won¡¯t have much of an advantage. ¡± Shui Shui was also helpless This was because the region wanted to protect the students in their own region. In fact, it was to give priority to the admission. If she could widen the gap in the scores, she would definitely be able to get in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re here, so don¡¯t worry about taking the exam. As long as your score is up, you¡¯ll be able to get in no matter what. ¡± He could guarantee that nothing unfair would happen. However, he felt that she did not need his help at all. She could get into a good university. Her academic results were really not bad.

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Shui Shui did not continue this topic.

    Shui Shui ate the roasted meat with Chili sauce. ¡°It¡¯sfortable to eat. I still have to make my own chili sauce. Although it¡¯s sold well outside, it¡¯s not spicy enough. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Chili Sauce that you guys made is really good, and it¡¯s also very fragrant. ¡± No wonder she had never tasted it before.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s made by the chef. ¡± She ate it contentedly. It wasfortable and delicious. I really want to eat this food every day. But it¡¯s not good to eat too much, so I¡¯d better eat it asionally.

    Mu Ziyu roasted the meat very quickly, and the beef was very tender. As for the other meat, Mu Ziyu would test it very well, because he felt that it was unhealthy to not be well-done.

    Shui Shui kept eating, and her movements were very fast.

    ¡°Huhu, it¡¯s delicious. Continue eating. This taste is not bad. ¡± It was her first time eating food from her own restaurant, so it was not bad.

    She ate faster and gradually felt that she was full, so she slowly stopped.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m almost done. You eat too, don¡¯t just think about me. ¡± Shui Shui ced her bowl over. ¡°Give most of it to me. You eat too. I¡¯m a little full, so I don¡¯t want to eat too much. ¡±

    She looked at Mu Ziyu and felt that she had eaten enough. Eating too much was not good for her stomach, so she had to start to recuperate.

    Mu Ziyu picked up Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll eat. ¡±

    Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu eat. After a while, Shui Shui drank her water.

    ¡°knock knock. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, we¡¯re done eating. What about you two? ¡± Qian Zhian and Jiang Li came in together.

    ¡°This room is pretty good. SIS, next time when wee, there won¡¯t be any seats. Help us make a call and let us take a seat in the private room. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that this private room was very convenient. Moreover, he felt that the barbecue inside was better than the outside.

    ¡°En, if Uncle Jiang doesn¡¯t use it, you can use it. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    ¡°En, although my dad oftenes, he¡¯s a little busy with thepany recently, so he probably won¡¯te. At most, it¡¯ll be you, SIS Qian. ¡± Jiang Li was also envious of this room. It would be good if he came to the room then.

    Shui Shui narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes. When the timees, you can just call your dad or me. But you have to make sure that no one is using it. Your Dad usually uses it more. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan would asionally bring his friends over to eat barbecue and then have a small drink.

    ¡°I know. Dad Likes toe. He came before. When he saw me, he let me out and he went in to eat by himself. ¡± At that time, Jiang Li still felt incredulous. Although he brought a friend, now it looked like there could be four people inside It didn¡¯t matter if he brought one.

    ¡°Haha, indeed. Uncle Jiang might want to drink. If he doesn¡¯t want to bring you, don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Shui Shui took out a card. ¡°This is the manager¡¯s phone number. You can call the manager when the timees. ¡± Sometimes, it was inconvenient for her It was most convenient to find the manager directly. However, the manager would probably not give them a room because Jiang Yuan often needed a room at thest minute.

 Chapter 271 - pick-up and drop-off point

    Chapter 271: Chapter 268 pick-up and drop-off point

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Jiang Yuan wanted to use the room, the room was upied. It was awkward because it was inconvenient outside. ¡°If you really want to use the room, you have to choose noon. Usually, no one uses it at noon, but at night, you might need to use it at thest minute. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back with Jiang Liter. I¡¯ll send mom and the others back to the hotel first. You guys take your time. ¡± Qian Zhian pulled Jiang Li away and didn¡¯t disturb the two of them.

    Shui Shui held her chin. ¡°The rtionship between these two people is getting better and better. I really want to see when they quarrel. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu shook his head and tapped Shui Shui¡¯s nose. What a bad idea. ¡°If you quarrel, won¡¯t you be in trouble? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Because the two of them have been together for a long time, there will definitely be some friction. And the quarrel may not be a bad thing. Maybe it can deepen the two of them¡¯understanding of themselves. See, I¡¯m just saying. I don¡¯t care what happens to them in the future. They can go their own way and solve their own problems.¡±She didn¡¯t like to control Qian Zhian He was older now and had his own independent thoughts. Perhaps he would asionally add fuel to the fire, but she hoped that he could have his own thoughts. After bing an adult, he could bepletely independent. This was her goal.

    After the two of them had eaten and drank their fill, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui back and didn¡¯t stay outside. After all, Shui Shui had a ss the next day. He didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to work so hard. Sometimes, she would go homete. ording to her personality, she would go to bedte and do other things For example, reading books. It would take more time there. It should be hard to wake up in the morning. It was only high school now. Although he wanted to be with her, he also wanted her to be healthy.

    After sending Shui Shui Home, he left. Shui Shui started to take care of these dogs. After some time, they had already familiarized themselves with this ce and wanted to run outside all day. She made a wooden prosthesis, which was actually something she did casually. As the dogs were still young and would grow up, she would need to change them when the time came. Tease, she patted tease¡¯s head and said, ¡°what a strong little fellow. Xiao Ha is too lively. ¡±

    The two dogs were quite cute, and they didn¡¯t bark randomly. That was the most important thing.

    After teasing them for a while, she took a shower, prepared to read and rest. She was going to school tomorrow.

    When she returned to her room, Qian Zhian ran over. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to military school tomorrow. Where did all the snacks at home go? ¡±

    He had been looking for them, but he couldn¡¯t find them. He was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s in the utility room. Look at the box. It¡¯s put away. You look after it yourself. I¡¯m going to take a shower and rest. ¡± She didn¡¯t like to eat snacks, so she put them all away ¡°You¡¯re going to do military training tomorrow? ¡± ¡°then do your best. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me. Also, don¡¯t fight with the instructor. It won¡¯t do you any good. The group of hot-blooded youths fought with the instructor before. In the end, they stillpromised. ¡± She felt that their minds were heated up That wasn¡¯t a good thing. On the contrary, it could only be said to be very embarrassing. Moreover, when it was spread out, he would be theughing stock of others. That wouldn¡¯t be fun. After all, he was her younger brother.

    ¡°I know. And I¡¯m not so stupid to be used as a gun by others. I also told my mother that after that, I¡¯ll let them do whatever they want. I can¡¯t do anything about the military training. ¡± He had to stay there for five days during the military training, so he couldn¡¯t go home.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as we agree. They shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable as to ask you to take them to various ces. ¡± Since they had chosen to settle down, they had to rely on themselves most of the time. Could it be that they had to rely on Qian Zhian, this underage child And they wanted toe and live in the capital. This action made her feel a little strange. After all, she was unfamiliar with the capital, and the level of consumption here was higher than in city a. no matter what, this was not a wise choice.

    But it had nothing to do with her. She washed the hot water and then sat on the bed. Holding a book could also edify her emotions. This book was an open-minded book. Although there were many strange things, there was something reasonable about it It was very interesting.

    When she saw that she was sleepy, shey down and turned off the light to rest.

    On Monday morning, Shui Shui got up, stretched, washed up, changed into her school uniform, and went to school with Qian Zhian, Jiang Li, and the others. asionally, she would choose to eat breakfast outside.

    Today, Shui Shui was a little expectant because the results of the Englishpetition were out today. If she could get a reward, she could go shopping again. However, this time, she was going to the second-hand Bookstore, not the bookstore. She had already bought many original editions However, this was actually because some books were only urate if they were original editions. However, other books did not have to be original editions. Moreover, there were many books that could not be bought now. She might be able to find quite a number of books in the second-hand Bookstore.

    Although she had money on hand, it was best to use the prize money. She remembered that she also had a book purchase card here. It would be quite good to buy some original editions. She thought that the bookstore would asionally buy some foreign original editions. Although the price was high, they were indeed original editions. The quality was not bad either. When the time came, she could see if there were any new books. Then, she could see if there were any books that she needed.

    Reading could umte knowledge. This was a process, and there was no end to learning. Therefore, she was also taking it slow to increase her reading volume. Because of the umtion of her previous life, her life would also be much easier, but she did not intend to stop Reading was also another interest of hers.

    The morning passed peacefully, and in the afternoon, it was still very peaceful. She thought that today would not be announced. In the end, after dinner, when she and he xiaoying were preparing for evening self-study in ss, the English teacher ran over and asked Shui Shui to go outside, saying that she had something to say to her.

    Shui Shui walked out and looked at the English teacher in confusion.

    The English teacher looked at Shui Shui. ¡°actually, we received a notice in the morning that you had won a prize in the Englishpetition. But why did we only tell you now? It¡¯s because your test paper was re-examined and confirmed to be correct. That¡¯s why we¡¯re informing you. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t there usually a re-examination after changing the paper? ¡± Shui Shui asked her own doubts, and the meaning of re-examination was, ¡°if it¡¯s re-examined, then I¡¯ll be the only one to be examined? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll review your test paper again. Your mathpetition¡¯s test paper will also be reviewed again. ¡± The English teacher felt that she had to say this out loud, even though it wasn¡¯t fair to her.

    ¡°Why? ¡± Shui Shui wanted to know the reason.

    ¡°because in the Englishpetition, you and a student from another school won first ce together. The teacher from another school felt that there was a problem, so he requested to review it again. ¡°Also, the student from your mathpetition also requested a reassessment. But don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t any problems. Also, because of the reassessment, your score in the Englishpetition was originally tied with that student¡¯s first ce. Because of the reassessment, there was a problem that was corrected, giving you two extra points. That boy¡¯s first ce was withdrawn. ¡± She was very happy Such a powerful student had appeared in the ss that she was teaching.

    ¡°Does that mean that the teacher of the student who got first ce with me felt that there was a problem? And thenined? ¡± She felt that it was a little funny.

    ¡°Yes, it was that student¡¯s form teacher. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that thisint would cause my student to lose first ce. ¡± The English teacher also felt that it was very funny.

    Shui Shui smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault. ¡±

    ¡°Then teacher, do you have any other questions about my results now? ¡± Shui Shui was a little puzzled.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t give you your prize until tomorrow because the assessment was dyed. ¡°Also, I have something to tell you. Through thispetition, you can see that your outstanding student has been notified by two universities that have a partnership with our school. As long as your results can be maintained, you can be promoted to a university without having to pass the college entrance examination. Of course, these two universities are very good. One is the Beijing University of Technology and the other is a foreign province¡¯s University of Technology.¡±usually, universities would look for excellent students in advance Usually, the selection would only start in the third year of high school. However, because of Qian Shuishui¡¯s excellent performance this time, it attracted the attention of some of the leaders. It could also be said that this was the first time in the history of this school that they had obtained the first ce in the city¡¯spetition Moreover, it was the same person.

    When Shui Shui heard the name of this university, she shook her head. ¡°Teacher, my wish is to go to the University of Technology. Although the University of Technology is not bad, there is no major that I like in it. ¡±

    She would not easily change her decision. The difference between majors was too big.

    ¡°I see. But you should think about it carefully. ¡± She felt that Shui Shui Shui was still young and probably did not think much. It was better to give her some time to think about it.

    Shui Shui did not refute. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°You should go back to ss. ¡± The English teacher took her documents and went to another ssroom for evening self-study.

    When Shui Shui returned to the ssroom, he xiaoying came up to her. ¡°Shui Shui, why is the English teacher looking for you? Is it about the Englishpetition? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my luck is pretty good. I got the first prize. ¡± Shui Shui did not hide it

    He Xiaoying stared at her. ¡°amazing. Isn¡¯t this luck? This is strength. ¡±

    Ling Weiwei also walked over. ¡°First Prize? That¡¯s amazing. ¡±

    She heard it when she walked past and immediately felt that it was amazing. She was also the first ce in the mathpetition.

    ¡°Yeah, the prize is pretty good. ¡± Shui Shui was interested in the prize.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re pretty good at math. I¡¯ve been catching up on math since the first year of high school, but I can¡¯t get good grades. Is it because my method of learning is wrong? ¡± Ling Weiwei felt that her math was not bad either, but if she wanted to get into the top few.. She couldn¡¯t even get into the top few in grade math. Every time she had this goal, she couldn¡¯t do it..

    But her grades were only maintained at a certain level, and she felt that it was boring.

    Shui Shui, on the other hand, came from other ces and directly got a few rankings. Although she wanted to be jealous, the difference between their levels was too big, so she couldn¡¯t be jealous either.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. ¡°Do more questions. Once you¡¯re familiar with all types of questions, you¡¯ll naturally be able to do them with ease. Sometimes, when you see a question, even though it might be a new question, it will be an extension of the original question. This train of thought will appear. ¡±

    They had no way of using her method. The best method was to practice the questions. The more they practiced, the more urate their uracy would be. Once they were familiar with it, it would be much better.

    ¡°I also have to memorize those questions. Although I don¡¯t practice every day, I still watch them every day. ¡± I feel that after watching too much, I should be familiar with them.

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°No, this is different. If you do it yourself, you will have a deeper impression of it. There is another point that you will be able to find out where your problem lies. For example, if you do a question and make a mistake, you will look back and exin it. You will immediately understand it. In fact, many times, this doesn¡¯t mean that you havepletely ruined it. Then, you will continue to do the questions so that the questions will bepletely memorized in your mind. Some people will remember it after doing it once, and some people will do it a few times. In fact, it is all the same as long as you can remember it. ¡±

    She taught her younger brother to do the questions.

    Ling Weiwei felt that it was troublesome. ¡°Is there a shortcut? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never taken a shortcut before. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡± Shui Shui wanted to teach Mu Zilin to take a shortcut, but she had no choice. Moreover, that shortcut was not so easy. It was very risky. If he did not guess the questions, then his score would basically be impossible to get. Moreover, that was not considered a shortcut. It was just guessing the questions. If he did not guess correctly, he would be done for.

    Looking at Ling Weiwei¡¯s expression, ¡°study hard. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still a year left. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t mean that the college entrance exam depends on one¡¯s state of mind. There¡¯s a possibility that you will encounter a question that you are familiar with and you will be able to get a good score. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed. This still depends on luck. ¡± Ling Weiwei also knew that her brother had performed exceptionally in the college entrance exam. Otherwise, based on his results, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a good score. Then, his luck would have been pretty good. Of course, there were still some points left to get to the hard-line. However, after spending some money, he had gotten in. Moreover, she was no longer in a key high school, and she was no longer in a key ss. It wasn¡¯t easy to get into a key high school. It was very difficult, and the difference in scores was too great. Basically, there was no hope for her to get into the key sses.

    He Xiaoying nodded. She agreed very much. ¡°If my luck isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m really going to die from anger. Those who are lucky will definitely jump up in joy. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but if there are basically no problems, no matter what the problem is, it won¡¯t affect the final result. ¡± Shui Shui believed that understanding was the most important thing

    Everyone had a different way of learning. She patted her shoulder. ¡°Do your best. There won¡¯t be any problems anyway. ¡±

    They chatted for a while before starting their evening self-study. Everyone was doing their homework during the evening self-study. Once they finished their homework at school, it would be easy for them to go home.

    Shui Shui looked at the homework. It wasn¡¯t much, so she started to write. She basically did the homework very quickly. Moreover, it was after ss. When she was free, she would do the troublesome homework first.

    After the evening self-study session ended, she was originally going home alone. When she left the school gate, a car stopped beside her. ¡°Di di DI. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Shui Shui walked to the side. ¡°Eh? ¡±

    She got into the car because she saw that it was Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. ¡°Why are you here today? ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m here to pick you up after school. They have military training, and Zhi an can¡¯t go home with you. I¡¯m worried about you. ¡± He drove to the city center. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±actually, Shui Shui wanted to go home directly, but she had already gotten into the car. The car was also heading toward the city center. Alright, it wasn¡¯t bad to eat something. Anyway, there wasn¡¯t much to do ¡­

    They came to a casserole restaurant in the city. The car was parked, and the two of them walked into the restaurant.

    ¡°Two guests? ¡± The waiter went up and asked.

 Chapter 272 - a few daysâ€™journey

    Chapter 272: Chapter 269: a few days¡¯journey

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Time passed, and Shui Shui hadpletely integrated into the ss. Although she had only entered the ss in her second year of high school, she did not feel like a stranger. Her good personality did not make people hate her. Even if they wanted to hate her, it was difficult to find a reason.

    The girls in the ss gradually understood that it did not matter if they talked to Shui Shui or gossiped about her. However, Shui Shui Shui would notment on others with them, nor would she speak ill of others. She was usually very quiet, but her results were inferior Ever since her first monthly test results, she hadn¡¯t dropped from first ce. The names of the key sses were all behind her, so she looked very happy.

    Teacher Li and teacher Hu also returned from city a, and Shui Shui also continued her lessons. She didn¡¯t know why, but aftering to Beijing, she gave her time to teacher Hu on Saturday and teacher Li on Sunday. Basically, she didn¡¯t have any holidays for seven days a week. She didn¡¯t care because she was very happy to be able to learn things from excellent teachers. However, what made her helpless was that teacher Li didn¡¯t intend to give up on letting her enter the military academy. However, this semester had passed smoothly, and she hadn¡¯t seen much of Li Xue.

    After the holidays, Shui Shui decided to go on a long trip and take Qian Zhian on a vacation. She didn¡¯t call Mu Ziyu because she made ast-minute decision. She bought a ne ticket in the morning and said, ¡°Zhian, pack your luggage and set off. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Qian Zhian was dumbfounded He was ying a game. Where was he going now?

    ¡°I remember that we got visas from Europe. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already booked the ne ticket. ¡± This could be considered her first time going abroad in this world.

    ¡°Ah? Ah? ¡± Qian Zhian was shocked. He didn¡¯t want to be so impulsive. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s so fun about it? Besides, you¡¯re in such a hurry. ¡±

    He was speechless and helpless. ¡°You should look for brother Mu. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked it, and it¡¯s too troublesome to call him. I¡¯m leaving. Besides, I want to take care of something this time. ¡± During this period of time, she had gotten to know many people on a website. This website was very strange. She registered under her real name Then, she could post any post anonymously or under her nickname. On this website, she sessfully sold the handicrafts she made and earned a lot of extra pocket money. After the other party bought them, he contacted her and said that she liked the things she made and wanted to make them and buy the method of making them. Since she wanted to buy the method of making them.. She had no choice but to meet him face to face. After all, there were not many business opportunities like this. Moreover, there were some things that she could not sell. It was best to find a business overseas. This method of hers carried a certain amount of risk, but it was also quite risky for her. The business man was indeed very trustworthy. Moreover, he was a Chinese. There were no problems with the first transaction, followed by the second and third. Both sides had a certain level of trust. In addition, she had also seen foreign contractws. When the time came, she could directly find awyer to meet the other party in a crowded ce.

    If things went well, she could earn a small sum of money. After all, the technology was only in her previous life, and she expected the technological civilization of this world to be close. However, as long as she grasped something more advanced, she could exchange it for money. Of course, she would not take out big technology. She knew the danger, but small things were different.

    She needed money. She did not feel it before, but she did not like to rely on patience. In the future, she wanted to be a daughter that her father could rely on, and she wanted to find the truth. Not only did she need power, but she also needed money.

    She didn¡¯t have the power, so she could only choose thetter.

    She didn¡¯t tell others about these things, and she didn¡¯t intend to make it clear.

    She packed her luggage and forced Qian Zhian to pack his luggage. The two of them brought two big boxes. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much in the boxes, only a few sets of clothes to change into. After she brought her documents, she went out. But before she left, Shui Shui Shui went to look for Jiang Li. He was on vacation and had to sign up for work. He had to go through tutoring. She gave the key to Jiang Yuan and asked him to help take care of the pets every day. They would be back in about seven or eight days.

    They coulde once in the morning and once in the evening. Jiang Li was also willing to help. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. You guys have fun. I¡¯m really envious. You guys leave just like that. ¡±

    ¡°But can minors go abroad on their own? ¡± Jiang Li felt a little confused.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t exin. She naturally used her own method. Fortunately, she was already 16 years old. If she was not yet 16 years old, it would indeed bring her some trouble.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the two pets at home. ¡± Shui Shui and Qian Zhian sat in a taxi while Jiang Li watched them leave.

    Jiang Li returned home and put the keys in his room. He went overter.

    ¡°Xiao Li? Where did you go just now? ¡± Jiang Yuan felt like he heard someone¡¯s voice just now. ¡°I heard Shui Shui¡¯s voice just now. Where is she? ¡±

    ¡°sister Qian went on a long trip. Give me the keys and I¡¯ll help take care of the two puppies. ¡± Jiang Li walked upstairs and returned to his room.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t react. ¡°Eh? A long trip? ¡±

    No, this child couldn¡¯t go on a long trip either.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t think too much. Shui Shui Shui also called Mu Ziyu when she went to the airport. ¡°Qian Zhian and I are going abroad for about seven days. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt strange. Why was she going out all of a sudden?

    ¡°Hehe, Zhian and I have never gone abroad before. This time, we n to go out and y for seven days beforeing back. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t exin in detail what she was going to do, so she brought her along on a trip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already found a guide. It was teacher who helped me find it. You can trust me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t look for teacher. She only told teacher that she was going on a trip.

    ¡°Call me every day. Remember to open the roaming APP. If there¡¯s anything, call me. If you want to go on a trip next time, I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s tone carried a hint of worry He didn¡¯t expect Shui Shui to act so quickly. He even nned to pick her up for dinner, but in the end, they were already prepared to go on a long trip.

    Shui Shui knew that Mu Ziyu was worried. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯ll definitely go with you next time. This time, it¡¯s also my first time going on a trip with my younger brother. I¡¯ve never gone on a trip with my family before. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at his second sister. Indeed, they had never gone on a trip together. Thinking back to the past, he quickly shook his head. There was nothing to think about. His sister had changed so much that he felt a little dependent on her. In fact, he now felt that his sister was so tall and big Now he didn¡¯t have to worry about his life anymore. He still had what he wanted. His life hadn¡¯t changed much. The only change was that his family had be one. He didn¡¯t have much contact with his eldest sister and his mother. It was too scary When his mother met Uncle Jiang, she went straight to the point and asked for money. He was really embarrassed. Moreover, when his mother saw him, she thought of ways to see Uncle Jiang through him.

    He was desperate. His mother¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t be changed. Now that she still wanted to see his father, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take her to see him. His mother had be too scary, and his eldest sister was bing more and more distant from him. Basically, his eldest sister was outside When he went to his mother¡¯s house, he found that his eldest sister¡¯s luxuries were still increasing without any decrease. Moreover, his eldest sister actually sent him a text message asking him for money. It was also ridiculous. Of course, he didn¡¯t give it to her The money he was using now was the dividends from his second sister and Uncle Jiang¡¯s store. It wasn¡¯t from the wind.

    When he arrived at the airport, he also sent his mother a text message. ¡°Mom, my second sister and I are going abroad for a vacation. If we have something to do during this period of time, it¡¯s more expensive to send a text message. ¡±

    As soon as the text message was sent, Li Xue called. ¡°Zhi An, you and Shui Shui are going on a vacation. Is Uncle Jiang going to take you there? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just me and second sister. MOM, don¡¯t look for me these few days. I think we¡¯re going. Where are we going? Sis, where are we going? ¡± Qian Zhian just remembered that he didn¡¯t know where he was going.

    ¡°France. ¡± Shui Shui looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the tickets. You stay here and look after the luggage. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, SIS, you go. I¡¯ll stay here. ¡± Qian Zhian continued to talk on the phone. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to pass the security check soon. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡±

    ¡°wait a minute. You go to France. Help me bring back some things. ¡± Li Xue thought of the rare opportunity.

    Qian Zhian felt even more strange. ¡°Mom, I only have 200 yuan on me. What do you want to bring? Transfer some money to me. I¡¯ll help you buy it. ¡±

    Second sister¡¯s money was separated from his mother¡¯s money. If his mother wanted to buy something, she would naturally give him money to buy it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any money.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, how are you going to go? ¡± Li Xue asked back. She didn¡¯t have so much money on hand because she had a new bag. Only there could buy it. She really wanted it.

    ¡°sister has some money. It should be from Uncle Jiang. ¡± He directly pulled Uncle Jiang as a shield to prevent his mother from overthinking.

    ¡°Mom wants to buy a bag. I¡¯ll send you a pictureter. The price is only around 100,000 yuan. If you see it, ask Shui Shui to buy it. ¡± She liked that bag very much. Jiang Li must have given Shui Shui a lot of money. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone overseas to travel.

    ¡°100,000 yuan? Mom, are you kidding? And it¡¯s like this now. Mom, do you still want to buy those luxury goods? That¡¯s not good. Besides, second sister can¡¯t afford so much money. ¡± Qian Zhi¡¯an was speechless Only his mother could be so thick-skinned about such things. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy you some letters. Besides, Mom, we¡¯re both underage. What¡¯s more, what dad left behind is enough for you to live. ¡±

    He was too demanding. He didn¡¯t want to care about his mother anymore. Because she was his mother, he didn¡¯t abandon her. When he grew up, he would take care of her, but that didn¡¯t mean that he would let his mother be so willful He could get whatever he wanted. Society was realistic now. If he didn¡¯t have his second sister, he knew very well what his life would be like.

    ¡°Zhi¡¯an¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. After I graduate from College, I¡¯ll go out to work and try my best to let you live a good life. But I can¡¯t do anything now. Don¡¯t force US anymore. Besides, now that big sister is here and dad¡¯s things are left behind, you won¡¯t have to live so hard. ¡°But you¡¯re still delusional about your life in the past. Why bother. ¡°actually, I have thought about going back, but I know very well that I can¡¯t go back. I¡¯m living a good life now. I¡¯m very content and will work hard. ¡± When he said this.. He felt a little sad. ¡°Then I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll text you. ¡±

    Li Xue didn¡¯t say much. She could hear her son¡¯s impatient voice. She didn¡¯t dare to ask too much and could only silently look at her phone. In fact, in the beginning, it was fine as long as there was no divorce. Zhi An wouldn¡¯tin to her either Moreover, Jiang Li would also help out for Qian Zhian¡¯s sake. Now that she had nothing to do with Qian An, it was normal for Jiang Li not to help her.

    She suddenly understood something. She only had these three children now. No, it should be two children. Qian Shuishui had never paid any attention to her. Even when she called, she was directly cklisted.

    Shui Shui¡¯s ruthlessness also hurt her very much, but there was nothing she could do.

    If it was the previous Shui Shui, she might have been soft-hearted. However, Qian Shuishui was already a different person. She clearly distinguished between gratitude and hatred. Moreover, although Li Xue regretted it, she only regretted it because of the current situation. She didn¡¯t regret it because of guilt. Shui Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t care about it She was such a cold person. She had experienced the coldness and warmth of human rtionships in her previous life, so it also caused the coldness in this life. If it weren¡¯t for the influence of her original body and Qian an¡¯s sincere treatment of her, she wouldn¡¯t have epted such a person so quickly.

    Human hearts were made of flesh. Whether a person was sincere or not, she could still tell. If a person treated her sincerely, she would also sincerely reply to the other party.

    Shui Shui got the tickets. The two of them went to check their luggage and then went through the security check.

    The journey was very normal. Qian Zhian was a little excited. ¡°Sis, go over. WILL TEACHER¡¯S FRIEND COME TO PICK US UP? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°maybe. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean maybe? We won¡¯t be sleeping on the streets at that time, right? Have you booked a hotel? ¡± Qian Zhian started to babble.

    He kept whispering in Shui Shui¡¯s ear. Shui Shui Shui felt that he was really like a sparrow. It was like pping him to death ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. There¡¯s a ce to stay. Also, when the money arrives, just change it at the ATM. It¡¯s so developed now, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Even if we can¡¯t change it at that time, I¡¯ve already changed it to 2,000 euros. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯m overthinking it. ¡± He grinned. After the security check, they went in to find a restaurant to eat. Shui Shui Shui found a seat and Qian Zhian went to buy it. Because there were more and more people here, they didn¡¯t upy a seat. Soon, someone would do it. There would be no seatster.

    Qian Zhian took the money to buy food. Shui Shui Shui took out her phone from her seat and logged into the website. Although the two of them exchanged phone numbers and email numbers, they only used the phone and email. The other party sent her a photo of him It was a very well-behaved photo of his face. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome. ¡±

    The person in this photo gave people a sense of righteousness. At first nce, it gave people a good impression.

    She saved the photo and agreed on a time. Then, she turned off her phone and waited for Qian Zhian toe over.

    Half an hourter, Qian Zhian came over with food. ¡°There are so many people waiting in line. I bought two bowls of Ramen and a few snacks. ¡±

    ¡°there are still two hours before the boarding time. There¡¯s no rush. Eat slowly. ¡± Shui Shui pushed away her chopsticks and started eating.

    Qian Zhian started toin as he ate. ¡°The things at the airport are not only expensive, but they¡¯re also not that delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Eat yours. It¡¯s already good enough to have something to eat, and you¡¯re picky. ¡°. ¡°If we count the time we spent on the ne, our actual time there should be around six days, because I have something to do. These six days should be spent in France. ¡± She briefly stated their itinerary ¡°In the next few days, I¡¯ll help you sign up for a one-day tour. You¡¯ll follow the tour. ¡±

 Chapter 273 - troublesome people

    Chapter 273: Chapter 270, troublesome people

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not fun to follow a group. ¡± He personally didn¡¯t like to follow a group. It wasn¡¯t fun at all, and there were restrictions on their travel.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t say much. They ate and sat there, waiting for the time to be right before they walked over.

    The two of them also embarked on their journey abroad. After boarding the ne, Qian Shuishui put on an eye mask and took a test to rest.

    Qian Zhian looked around. ¡°Sis, this first-ss cabin isn¡¯t cheap, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, you and I are going to sleep. ¡± Shui Shui entered a state of sleep.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He turned on the flying mode of his electronic devices. After they took off, he began to watch movies. When he was tired, he would rest. Fortunately, they were in first-ss, which was much morefortable than the economy ss. It was his first time going abroad. Although it felt strange today, he felt a little scared after getting on the ne because he didn¡¯t know how to speak these kinds of words when facing foreigners. ¡°I don¡¯t understand French even more. ¡±

    He turned his head and saw that his sister had already fallen asleep. Well, she was too good at sleeping. He started to sleep as soon as he boarded the ne. He looked to the side in boredom. The other first-ss seats were also full, and there were people all around. He continued to watch videos out of boredom. There were limited videos here, and some he didn¡¯t like, so he leaned to the side and fell asleep. It was a flight of more than ten hours, and a few hours passed as soon as he slept. However, when he slept enough, he also woke up. The ne provided food and drinks, and the taste wasn¡¯t very good. However, when he was hungry, he casually ate some.

    Qian Zhian was bored on the day shift. Oh my God, there were still a few hours left. It was too long, and his butt was aching from sitting. ¡°Sis, next time, let¡¯s travel to a closer ce. It feels too far. It¡¯s too much for a ne ride. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s rare toe out, and this ce is also very beautiful. ¡± She smiled faintly. She came here to discuss business. Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was still her own business path. Whether or not it could be sessful would be decided after they met. She dared to say that her small design and internal structure were unique. If she sold it to them, they could still apply for a patent. In fact, they still earned money.

    It was already afternoon when they arrived at the airport of the French capital. They left the airport. Shui Shui and Qian Zhian hailed a taxi. Shui Shui got in the car and directly said the hotel¡¯s name.

    ¡°K¡­. ¡±

    The driver smiled foolishly and was still speaking French.

    Shui Shui knew the basic French. She also started to chat with the other party. ¡°recently, there are more tourists. which ce has the most people? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? You speak French? ¡± The driver asked in surprise.

    ¡°A little. I had a friend who was French before. He taught me some French, so I can onlymunicate with you normally. I can¡¯t go deeper. ¡± Although she could onlymunicate normally with that French friend, her ent was very pure.

    ¡°But I think your ent is very pure and very good. Recently, there have been a lot of tourists, but most of them came with a group, ¡± he said ¡°But there are more tourists and more business at night. In fact, it¡¯s still a bit unsafe at night. It¡¯s best for girls not to go out alone. It¡¯s not very safe recently. It seems that there are more people active at night. I wish you a pleasant journey. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. We¡¯ll pay attention. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    Qian Zhian was dumbfounded. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re speaking French? Impressive. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impressive about it. I know a little basguage, so I can¡¯t have a deep conversation. ¡± She knew her level.

    ¡°that¡¯s still impressive. ¡± Qian Zhian was shocked. His sister seemed to know a lot of things, and she could speak French easily. It felt like it was quite interesting to travel to France. At least they didn¡¯t know nothing, and they wouldn¡¯t be fooled by others. One had to know that if they didn¡¯t speak French, no one would be able to understand English here.

    The driver sent them to the hotel. Shui Shui Shui and Qian Zhian walked over. Shui Shui Shui took out her ID card and said something at the front desk.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t understand a single word.

    The other party and Shui Shui talked a lot. It took them half an hour to get a room card.

    The two rooms were adjacent. They were both single rooms on the 17th floor.

    Qian Zhian looked around. ¡°This hotel shouldn¡¯t be cheap. SIS, do you want to stay here for six days? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, alright. Let¡¯s go unpack first and then eat something. ¡± She was a little hungry. Moreover, she was really tired after flying for such a long time.

    She looked at the map on her phone and looked around. This hotel was next to the city center. There should be a lot of delicious food around.

    The two of them put down their food and left the hotel together. Qian Zhian pulled Shui Shui and said, ¡°SIS, it¡¯s French cuisine, right? I haven¡¯t had authentic food before. ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s going to take a long time. ¡± There was a lot of food, but after they finished eating, they usually didn¡¯t feel full.

    This was a big city after all. If they were hungry at night, they could go to other restaurants. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go look for it. ¡±

    Shui Shui wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce. They searched for the restaurant along the way.

    On the way, they could also hear people speaking Chinese. There were really a lot of tourists in their country.

    Shui Shui looked at a retro shop, but when she walked in, it was so elegant and had an ancient European style. Shui Shui looked around. ¡°How about this one? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go. ¡± Qian Zhian pulled Shui Shui Shui in anxiously.

    A waiter came forward. All of them had blonde hair and blue eyes. When they saw that they had Asian skin color, they spoke in English. ¡°May I ask if we can serve you? ¡±

    ¡°The two of US would like to try the local authentic French cuisine. I don¡¯t know if our shop mainly makes traditional cuisine. ¡± Shui Shui also had to ask clearly because some of the shops looked retro and did not make traditional food.

    ¡°Of course, our restaurant is authentic French cuisine. You can try it. ¡± The other party smiled faintly. His service attitude was very good.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui was also prepared to stay.

    The waiter brought them to a seat and sat down. Next to them was arge dining table for six people.

    Qian Zhian looked at the menu and his expression changed. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t understand. ¡±

    ¡°En, then can I help you order? ¡±ShuiiShuii asked back.

    ¡°Okay, you can help me order. ¡± Qian Zhian felt very conflicted. Moreover, these pictures did not say which one they corresponded to.

    They looked at the menu for a while, and six people sat next to them. They were speaking their nationalnguage. Qian Zhian looked over and whispered to Shui Shui, ¡°SIS, they can¡¯t understand the menu either. ¡±

    Shui Shui pushed Qian Zhian¡¯s head away. ¡°If they can¡¯t understand it, it has nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s not very polite. ¡±

    ¡°I know. I just nced at it a few times. ¡± He casually flipped through the menu.

    The next table was very troubled. Looking at the menu, they couldn¡¯t understand it. Their English wasn¡¯t that good. It was rare for them toe out for a meal, so they braced themselves and ordered the dishes.

    They ordered the items on the menu. Some of them seemed to have a lot of words, so it should be correct to order.

    After they finished ordering, Shui Shui was still looking at the menu. In the end, Shui Shui called the waiter over. Although she could not understand the names of these dishes, she knew what to eat. She had just read the English introduction at the end. This restaurant had a history of more than twenty years Moreover, many of the sauces were made by her own secret. Some of them were in French, so she could not understand them.

    ¡°¡­¡±she directly said the names of the dishes that she remembered. There might be some differences, so she put the menu aside ¡­

    When the other party heard Shui Shui Shui say the names of the dishes in French, they were a little surprised, but they still maintained a smile. ¡°smoked salmon, do you want pine nuts? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui continued to order.

    APPETIZER, main dish, and dessert. After these three main dishes were ordered, the waiter went to ce the order.

    ¡°Sis, what did you order? ¡±QiannZhiann could only ask, but after thinking for a while, he said, ¡°forget it,Ii think it¡¯s better to have a little surprise.Youu¡¯ll know when you see itter. ¡±

    ¡°The dishes are very slow. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡± Shui Shui Drank the water that was poured next to her.

    ¡°have a drink? ¡± Qian Zhian wants to drink a drink, ¡°drink, juice also can. ¡±

    ¡°I ordered it, but it will be served in a while. Let me think. I ordered two cups. One is a blueberry milkshake and the other is watermelon juice. Which one do you want to drink? ¡± Shui Shui basically ordered all of them.

    ¡°Hee Hee, milkshake it. ¡± The sister also knew that he liked blueberries.

    Ten minutester, they had drinks and seafood soup on the table.

    ¡­ . .

    The food at the next table was fast, but there were fewer staples, more appetizers, sds and soups. Finally, two servings of beef steak were served, and the waiter said that they were all served.

    On the other hand, Shui Shui ordered a few staple foods: SMOKED SALMON, French snail, and Foie Gras, as well as red winemb chops. The two of them were siblings, so they naturally didn¡¯t mind sharing the food.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but the quantity is a little small. ¡±

    ¡°indeed, the quantity of one serving isn¡¯t much, but the taste isn¡¯t bad. Moreover, this kind of food pays great attention to appearance. Each serving is like a work of art. ¡± She pointed at the food.

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± Qian Zhian finally ate the dessert and touched his stomach. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s still edible. ¡±

    ¡°okay, it¡¯s quite troublesome toe here often like this. Eat It once today, ande again another day if you want to. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was not bad toe here asionally. Coming here often at this speed, she personally felt that it was a bit time-consuming.

    Qian Zhian no longer had any ideas. One experience was good enough.

    After they finished eating, they heard the neighborsining about how unreasonable the food here was. When the final bill was settled, it was a few hundred yuan. Shui Shui Shui knew what she had ordered, so she would not say that the price was too expensive.

    However, the other table started to argue about the price.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dark. The six of us didn¡¯t eat much. We only ate sd and soup, and it was more than 400 euros. This is too much. ¡± They grumbled a lot, but the other party didn¡¯t understand them at all. However, they also spoke a few sentences in English, saying that it was too expensive and was a lie.

    The waitress exined, but they didn¡¯t understand.

    The waitress saw Shui Shui and quickly went forward and asked, ¡°can you understand what they are saying? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Then can you help us trante? ¡± They were also conflicted. This was the first time they had encountered such a difficult customer.

    Shui Shui looked at the few people from her country and took the initiative to go forward. ¡°Can you show me the list of your food? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. You can also judge. Why is it so expensive? ¡± They gave the list to Shui Shui and also wanted Shui Shui to exin.

    Shui Shui looked at the list and ordered a high-value red wine. This red wine was the most expensive, and the other things were just so-so.. ¡°You ordered a bottle of red wine. This red wine is of high value. I looked at the other items and found that the food was very reasonable. ¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that this red wine was so expensive at the beginning, and they didn¡¯t remind us. ¡± These people began toin.

    Shui Shui recalled the menu ¡°There are prices on the menu. When you order, you should be able to see the prices. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you in a friendly manner. If you don¡¯t want to pay, you might be sued by them, thinking that you¡¯re eating for free. Moreover, these Western countries pay a lot of attention to these things. The food is all clearly marked on the price. You¡¯re in the wrong. When the timees, not only will you have to pay for this meal, but you might also have to pay extra money. ¡±

    She felt that there was no need to enter the police station for this matter. It was also a shameful matter.

    They looked at each other, and in the end, they still gave the money.

    The waiter also said to Shui Shui, ¡°thank you very much. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We had a very happy meal today. ¡± She didn¡¯t stay here any longer and pulled Qian Zhian away. After they left, Shui Shui Shui said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy to get into trouble when they make trouble without reason. At this time, under normal circumstances, don¡¯t stand up recklessly. Just now, because the situation was a little chaotic, it¡¯s not good for us to refuse their request. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this kind of thing.. She generally didn¡¯t like to get involved.

    Moreover, the food in the shop was clearly priced. Moreover, in this geographical location, if they cheated the customers, the shop would probably not be able to continue operating. And there was no benefit in making trouble here.

    ¡°I think so too. Moreover, when I looked at the menu just now, the price was marked on it. If you think it¡¯s too expensive, you can choose not to eat it. ¡± Qian Zhian also felt that it was very magical He felt that he couldn¡¯t hang up his face after making such a fuss just now. If they lost face, it would still affect their image.

    Not long after they walked out, they saw an ice cream truck. Qian Zhian stopped to buy ice cream. The six people they met at the French restaurant also walked out. They saw Shui Shui and the others take the initiative to go forward. ¡°thank you for earlier. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly.

    ¡°Did youe here to travel with your parents, or did you go to school here? ¡± They began to gossip.

    Qian Zhian came back with ice cream and happened to hear what they said. ¡°We¡¯re here to travel. ¡±

    These people were only in their 30s, but they were very gossipy.

    Shui Shui found an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go too. You guys have fun. ¡±

    The other party was asking all sorts of questions and still wanted to y with them tomorrow. Shui Shui quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°which hotel are you guys at? ¡± They continued to ask.

    Shui Shui said directly, ¡°it¡¯s nearby. I forgot what it¡¯s called. We¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡±

    The two of them sped up and left. They didn¡¯t want to be bothered by these people. Shui Shui Shui and the others didn¡¯t know what their motives were, but she didn¡¯t like people who acted like they knew each other, especially in foreign ces where they were unfamiliar with people.

    Qian Zhian also felt annoyed. ¡°Why are they asking so many questions? Besides, we¡¯re not familiar with each other. ¡±

    ¡°there are many kinds of people. As long as you get rid of them, it¡¯s better not to be entangled with them. ¡± She felt that these people were strange, but she tried her best not to interact with them. Also because she was baffled, she was also wary of these people. She didn¡¯t say much about them.

 Chapter 274 - the business deal

    Chapter 274: Chapter 271, the business deal

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She did not think that strangers would suddenly take the initiative to strike up a friendly conversation. Although she thought that people were a little evil, she was very clear that people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable. Moreover, these people were not considered friendly. They kept digging and wanted to find out more about them This made people have to be wary.

    The two of them returned to the hotel and returned to their respective rooms. Shui Shui Shui made a call after taking a shower. The next day, they confirmed the time to meet, but the other party¡¯s voice was still smooth ¡°Miss Qian, you could have contacted me earlier if you were here today. I could have brought you around. After all, you¡¯re not familiar with this ce. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We just went for a meal today. There¡¯s nothing else. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you¡¯ve never been here before, there¡¯s basically no problem with a map. ¡± Shui Shui was an independent person It was not necessary for someone to bring her to an unfamiliar ce.

    ¡°Then tomorrow at noon, in the city¡­ ¡± the other party gave her the address and sent Shui Shui an address. ¡°I look forward to meeting you tomorrow. I also hope that our cooperation will go smoothly. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡±

    After ending the call, Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s text message, telling her to pay attention to her safety and to call him when she was free to tell him that she was safe. Shui Shui looked at her phone. Wherever she went, there would always be someone who would be thinking about her. ¡°Zi Yu, we¡¯re already here. We¡¯ve also had dinner. Now, we¡¯re going to rest. We¡¯ll be back in a few days. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Just as she put down her phone and was about to rest, a video call came. Shui Shui Shui saw that it was Mu Ziyu and picked up.

    ¡°You read it so quickly. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that it should be morning on their side.

    ¡°I missed you. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt ufortable whenever he thought about Shui Shui being abroad. He was very worried, but at the same time, he wished that he could be with her. Shui Shui left without informing him. Although it was ast-minute decision, he was very dissatisfied with this decision. He wanted to have a good talk with Shui Shui some other day. Right now, he only hoped that Shui Shui would be an adult as soon as possible. That way.. He brought Shui Shui to America to board the ne and get married. He held onto her tightly. Now, he felt annoyed. As Shui Shui grew older, she became more and more beautiful. Moreover, when she went to university, she could interact with more people. Many people in university had different thoughts What he was most worried about was people with malicious intentions.

    ¡°I miss you too. Don¡¯t make yourself so tired. I¡¯ll bring you a gift. The chocte here is also good. ¡± She didn¡¯t know what to buy, but her wallet was pretty good, she thought silently. She didn¡¯t need to say this out loud. When the time came, she would buy one and surprise him when she went back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. As long as youe back, take care of your body. It¡¯s cold over there. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡°Don¡¯t y too much. Are you in France now? ¡± ¡°I saw what Zhi An said. The environment you guys are staying in is pretty good. ¡°But you still have to pay attention to your safety. You guys stay at the hotel at night, understand? ¡± After all, they were outside It wasn¡¯t safe without him by their side at night.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t wander around. Also, when we came here, some people said that it¡¯s not too safe at night recently. They told us to go out less, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t know what was important Moreover, she didn¡¯t like that kind of nightlife.

    She knew Mu Ziyu¡¯s worries. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of myself. You can rest for a while, right? ¡±

    The two of them alsoid down. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You sleep. I want to look at you. If you fall asleep, I¡¯ll hang up, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Up to you. ¡± Shui Shui closed her eyes. She was a little tired. Although she slept for a long time on the ne, it wasn¡¯tfortable on the ne.

    After a while, she fell asleep.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. She was so cute when she slept.

    ¡°Shui Shui, good night. ¡± He turned off the video and didn¡¯t continue to rest. Instead, he got up.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any dreams that night. She slept well. After she got up, she went to have breakfast with Qian Zhian. Then, she sent Qian Zhian to the travel agency to sign up for a one-day tour. After that, she left and waited for Qian Zhian toe back at night. Before she left, she gave Qian Zhian some pocket money. ¡°You have fun today. I¡¯m going to take care of some things. ¡±

    ¡°SIS, why don¡¯t youe along? ¡± Qian Zhian was helpless. Why was he always the one who got hurt.

    ¡°You can go to more ces with the group. Alright, stopining. Have Fun. ¡± Shui Shui quickly left.

    Qian Zhian helplessly waited for everyone in the room.

    Soon after, there were some tourists who traveled freely. They then chose to follow the group for the day. When he saw that some people came alone, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    This was the first time Shui Shui Shui met this Mr. John. He was of Chinese descent and his surname was Cheng.

    She came to this high-rise building. She went up and asked about the restaurant. After knowing the way, she sessfully found the restaurant. This was a magician¡¯s restaurant. She looked around. In such a high-rise building, the decorations were unimaginable and eye-catching, but after going deeper.. The tranquility and tradition of this ce made her eyes light up.

    Qian Shuishui walked in. When a waiter came, she said, ¡°there¡¯s a reservation. ¡°.

    She nced around and saw that there was a table at one of the steps. A young man was sitting there. When she saw the man¡¯s appearance, she found him very familiar. She strode forward and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheng? ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian? ¡± The man saw Qian Shuishui and was surprised by her young age. His first reaction was a baby face. It did not look like he was old. They had never asked each other about their ages because this was only secondary.

    ¡°please take a seat. ¡±

    Shui Shui was dressed more mature today. She was so young, so she could only dress to look mature. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the host today. Order the dishes first, then we¡¯ll talk in detail. What do you think? Because this dish is served very slowly. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui and asked for her opinion.

    Qian Shuishui smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±

    She reached out to call the waiter over and looked at the menu on it. After a few nces, she closed it. She was actually eating French cuisine yesterday. Today, she did not feel tired of it. However, when it came to business, eating this dish was okay At least time was not wasted. She didn¡¯t understand French, so it was useless to look at it. When the waiter came over, she directly ordered the food and reported the food in her memory. She ordered a few suitable dishes and that was about it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your French to be so good. ¡± Mr. Cheng ced his hands on the table. He thought that he needed his help earlier, but now it seemed that there was no need. She might even know more about this delicacy than he did.

    ¡°I can only say a little. It¡¯s embarrassing. ¡± Shui Shui told the truth, and this little show of her skills made Mr. Cheng feel a little pressured. He thought that business was easy to talk about today. After all, she was young and a woman.

    Shui Shui did not know that the man in front of her had looked down on her at first.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get straight to the point. I want to buy the production method in your hands and buy the ownership. ¡± Although he was not a high-tech person, when he saw the products she made, he was moved and found a business opportunity.

    It would not be a loss to produce arge number of products and send them to the market. With his research on that product and the fact that he found someone to look at it but could not remake it after it was opened, it seemed that she was prepared to prevent others from imitating it. As a businessman, how could she let go of a business.

    ¡°The two production methods and the anti-imitation production, together with the copyright and the others, will cost two million. This price buys the ownership. I think the price I offered is reasonable. ¡± She brought her own price She understood that the other party was a businessman. She might not have as strong a business mind as he did, but she was not stupid enough to be fooled. If the other party could not ept this price, then she would give up. Naturally, there would be people who would take a fancy to her. He was not the only person she was selling to.

    Shui Shui looked at the water. ¡°You should have tried to open it, right? At the very least, if someone wanted to imitate you, it would take at least a few years. In these few years, can¡¯t you find a better one? ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian, these two items are not widely used. ¡± He frowned. He did not expect her to speak first.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, it¡¯s fresh. This is something that many people like. Moreover, it¡¯s not widely used, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s not useful. It¡¯s just that there are some restrictions on its use. This won¡¯t have much of an impact. After all, the production cost of this kind of thing is not high. I just don¡¯t want to lose money. And you are also doing it to maximize your own benefits. However, it¡¯s mutually beneficial. Isn¡¯t it better to have opportunities to cooperate in the future ¡°In the short term, I expect toe up with a small gadget. ¡± The price she offered did not defame others It was very fair. Now it was up to him to decide whether he wanted to get a bigger deal or to maintain a cooperative rtionship.

    Mr. Cheng Understood Shui Shui¡¯s meaning. If he wanted to continue to cooperate and establish a good cooperative rtionship, the premise was mutual benefit.

    ¡°Hehe, interesting. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at doing business at such a young age. Then I¡¯ll make you a friend. Let¡¯s work together happily. ¡± He did not lose out on this price. In fact, he had also earned it. In the beginning, he just wanted to maximize the benefits. But now, he thought of something else. Because of this woman¡¯s words, he also knew that this was her price. If it was less, perhaps this cooperation wouldn¡¯t be possible. He admired such a woman. She was capable and resourceful. Most importantly, he liked her skills. ¡°after dinner, mywyer wille over. We¡¯ll discuss the contract in detail. You need to prepare a copy of your passport and a certificate. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it. ¡± She had already prepared it when she came. Although she was underage, the foreign regtions werex, and she was over 16 years old.

    After the two of them had their meal, two people in suits came over. One was a foreign woman, and the other was an Asian.

    When the Asian spoke in Chinese, they began to talk.

    Shui Shui took the contract. It was all in English, so she did not have any reading problems.

    ¡°The rules are fine, and I can¡¯t guarantee that this craft will not be imitated by others. But in the next one or two years, it should be fine, so you guys take good care of it. ¡± Her materials wereid out, but she also put in a lot of confusing materials.

    Finally, she saw a rule. ¡°This article 21, I hope I can delete this one. If I delete it, I can sign the contract directly. ¡±

    ¡°This one, yes. ¡± This one was actually not important. Not Bad, he could see this one. He did not care anymore. It was a little difficult for him to get more benefits from doing business with smart people.

    However, when doing business with smart people, both parties knew what the other party wanted, and the purpose was even clearer. ¡°I hope we can work together happily. ¡±

    ¡°En, we can work together happily. As for the design drawings and material drawings, I¡¯ve also prepared them. I can hand them over to you today. ¡± She took out her own information and waited for both parties to sign their names and write down the dates. Finally, both parties improved their unique seals Shui Shui was a rtively old seal. When she drew, she would use it. She kept a copy, and so did the other party. Then, she sent a copy to thewyer¡¯s hands.

    Finally, they shook hands and Shui Shui left. ¡°I hope there¡¯s still a chance to work together. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, as long as youe up with a new technology, you can look for me anytime. ¡± It was a happy coboration, and the future coboration would naturally continue.

    Shui Shui also left, but Cheng Le did not leave. Instead, he sat with his Chin in his hand. ¡°How interesting. ¡±

    ¡°boss, have you seen thisdy¡¯s information? ¡± Thewyer looked at the photocopy of the passport in a dilemma. He looked at it repeatedly, and there were no problems. However, at this age, he saw an incredible number ¡°Thedy just now was very young. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she looked quite young, but she spoke with maturity. She should be a businessman. ¡± Cheng Le did not know much about Qian Shuishui because they only worked together for mutual benefit. asionally, she would look at people with a calm and wise gaze This made him see calmness and wisdom. Although he liked smart women and this Qian Shuishui was indeed beautiful, she had a baby face. On this point, he was a little concerned.

    ¡°boss, she doesn¡¯t look young, but thisdy is very young. She is almost 17 years old. Logically speaking, she is not an adult yet. ¡± Thewyer looked at the age on the passport. It was indeed simr to the age on her passport.

    Cheng LE frowned. ¡°Let me see it. ¡±

    After getting the document and seeing the age on it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. The two of them had been talking for so long, but he had never doubted her age. ¡°Is this her real age? Go check it out and tell me the results. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Thewyer nodded.

    That date kept appearing in Cheng Le¡¯s mind. If this age was real, then it would be really interesting.

    After Shui Shui went out, she took a deep breath. She had seeded and had another sum of money, but she still had to continue working hard.

    Shui Shui, who was in a good mood, wandered around by herself in the afternoon. In the evening, she found a ce to settle dinner before returning to the hotel to wait for Qian Zhian toe back.

    In the spare time in the afternoon, she also went to the luxury stores. She wanted to give gifts to some friends and elders. Giving gifts to elders, watches or wallets were more appropriate. They were too cheap and could not be brought out. She also could not give them away. After all, some things were not a matter of face.

    This afternoon, she spent a lot of money and bought all the gifts for the elders. The men gave wallets, while teacher Li gave belts. Auntie Mu and Auntie Jiang gave her bracelets. She hadn¡¯t seen a suitable gift for Mu Ziyu, but Mu Zilin gave her a watch.

    Her ssmates politely sold some letters.

 Chapter 275 - Meeting a collaborator by chance

    Chapter 275: Chapter 272: Meeting a coborator by chance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    At night, she stayed in her room, eating dried fruit and leisurely video-chatting with Mu Zilin. ¡°Howe you have time to video-chat with me? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you ran around and went to France. Was it fun? ¡± He was speechless. During this holiday, he could have gone out to y, but because of Shui Shui. Yes, it was because his parents saw Shui Shui¡¯s current report card, so they were strict with him.

    When he came here, she still produced such results, and two first-ss awards. He could not get such results. As for Shui Shui¡¯s standard, he would only be able to know it personally. It didn¡¯t mean that he would be able to surpass her just by working hard. She had her own way of learning, but Shui Shui¡¯s method was simply impossible for him to use. It was simply too difficult. Every time Shui Shui Shui did a question, she would keep doing it. Basically, he didn¡¯t see her being stumped by it.

    ¡°But we¡¯ll talk about these things when youe back. When the timees,e and take a look at my test papers. I think you should be able to see the problem. ¡°. ¡°Eh, you look pretty good. Remember to bring me some letters? ¡± I feel like you two aren¡¯t together that much.¡±He started to care about Qian Shuishui and his brother Why did he say that these two were in love? It didn¡¯t seem like they were in love at all. It was too in. They were still so young. Was it appropriate for them to act like an old married couple?

    Shui Shuiy down and held her phone up high ¡°actually, I can¡¯t see any problems even if you ask me to look at the test papers. If your foundation is weak, you can just start from the basics. As for your brother and I, we¡¯re getting along pretty well now. There aren¡¯t any problems. I can¡¯t say for sure about our rtionship, but everything is fine for now.¡±

    ¡°I see. Anyway, hurry up ande back. It feels like we¡¯re in different schools and we can¡¯t y together anymore. Why don¡¯t you transfer schools next semester? I¡¯m serious. ¡± He had gotten to know quite a few people here However, there were only a few people he could befriend. He could recall the pure friendship he had with Shui Shui Shui, and the days when the two of them fooled around outside every day. There were happy things and sad things.

    The two of them were quite rebellious at the time. Although they had quarreled, they would quickly reconcile after the quarrel. He understood herck of love, and she understood his frustration. ¡°Ever since you and my brother were together, the two of us have been going out less and less. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you so talkative today? ¡± Shui Shui felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words, but she kept changing the topic.

    ¡°Uh, I realized it. Actually, it¡¯s almost morning here. I just can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The first time I had a girl I liked, I had a good impression of her at first sight. Through chatting, I found that her personality and mine were very suitable. I¡¯m starting to pursue her now. ¡°She has always felt inferior, but in fact, she¡¯s quite outstanding in all aspects. It¡¯s just that her family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t too good. Shui Shui Shui, how do you think I should pursue her? ¡± Mu Zilin came to discuss with Shui Shui Shui ¡°I feel that if I give her something cheap, I can¡¯t sell it. If it¡¯s expensive, I feel that she won¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ how did you pursue a girl before?¡±Shui Shui asked back. She didn¡¯t remember the details of his rtionship with other people ¡­

    ¡°Just like that. A lot of women chase me. I feel that she¡¯s different from other girls. She¡¯s neither materialistic nor vain. ¡± He felt that this girl was too beautiful.

    Shui Shui thought for half a minute ¡°If she¡¯s neither materialistic nor vain, you can actually give her some small gifts. If she¡¯s a girl who likes to study, you can give her a book card with a few hundred yuan in it. I think it¡¯s better than other things that cost a few hundred yuan. ¡°because of the Book Card, she can buy study materials, and she can also buy books and nes that she likes. Actually, it¡¯s not suitable. She can¡¯t even wear them to school. Moreover, if you want to buy good ones, the funds are limited. ¡±

    ¡°En en, yes, that¡¯s good. She likes to read. I often see her go to the library to borrow books. ¡± Mu Zilin agreed with Shui Shui. ¡°after all, she¡¯s also a girl. ¡±

    ¡°If her family conditions are not good, do you think she will choose to go to university first or dress up? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask.

    It must be. ¡°Go to university. She said before that she wants to go to a key university. After graduation, she will find a good job to make her family feel better. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that her family conditions are not good, it¡¯s not cheap to buy revision materials. The book purchase card can alleviate some of her problems. I think this kind of gift is definitely suitable for such a girl. Of course, if she is a material woman, this kind of gift may not be satisfied.¡±Once the book purchase card was filled with money, it could not be taken out. Therefore, the book purchase card could only be used to buy books, and could not be exchanged for money.

    ¡°What else? ¡± Mu Zilin continued to ask.

    ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing special about it. That girl is thin and weak, so you can asionally buy her breakfast. Just like you did for me before, buy milk and buy breakfast. To me, what you have done, I will be very touched. Compared to those nes and purses, ¡± this kind of touched came from the bottom of his heart.

    Mu Zilin turned around and leaned against the bedside ¡°Oh right, I forgot. Actually, my pocket money is now controlled by my parents. They only give me 1,500 a month, saying that I have a meal card and don¡¯t spend money at school. ¡°If I go out to eat, I will spend more money. I have to show proof. Do you think they want to control me? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t understand, but they must have their own ideas. 1500 yuan is about the same. I only give Zhian 1000 yuan a month. I have everything I need. 1000 yuan is just for his daily pocket money. If he uses too much, he can take it from me. But the premise is to tell me the use of this money. ¡± She felt that it was about the same Moreover, as long as there was a way, she would definitely give it to him. She wouldn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t give Zhian pocket money, but she just hoped that zhian would spend money appropriately and not learn to spend money recklessly.

    Well, actually, he didn¡¯t think much of it. He just asionally felt that he didn¡¯t have enough money. If he wanted to buy a gift for the person he liked, he could only buy it a few times. He couldn¡¯t tell his parents that he had to spend a lot of money to buy a gift for the girl he liked.

    The two of them were silent for a moment. Shui Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If that girl is really materialistic and well-behaved, you can give her a book card and buy her breakfast every day. asionally, when she¡¯s hot, you can give her a bottle of drink. asionally, you can go out to watch a movie and eat. It¡¯s actually quite nice to be simple. ¡±

    Shui Shui threw her phone aside and got up to pour herself a cup of boiling water. ¡°Moreover, this kind of rtionship is rtively simple. I think the kind of rtionship you want should also be a simple one. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. What I want is indeed that kind of pure and simple rtionship. ¡°I hope to properly manage this rtionship. I feel that she has a good impression of me. I will let her force herself not to feel inferior to me. Everyone is equal. My family doesn¡¯t represent me personally. ¡± He suddenly had confidence And now, he especially agreed with Shui Shui. ¡°This can be considered to make her feel more at ease. If she really likes me, then she probably won¡¯t care about these details. ¡±

    ¡°Work hard. What if this girl likes you because of your material possessions? I feel that no matter how much you like her, you can¡¯t get too close to her. This isn¡¯t good for you because once you don¡¯t have those things, she will leave you at any time. Even if she really loves you, she loves material possessions more, ¡± Shui Shui reminded ¡°In the end, I can tell you, Li Xue, she loved my father. But when my father had nothing and was still in debt, she left my father because of material things. What she wanted, my father could no longer afford it. ¡±

    ¡°although it¡¯s not absolute, you live in such a family. You should have seen far more than me. ¡°I can give you my shoulder at any time. I hope you will be happy and happy. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, feel free to contact me and be your strong backing. If the other party is a scumbag woman and you¡¯re still stubborn, I¡¯ll definitely wake you up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Her words were also serious.

    Mu Zilin was very touched because Shui Shui was really such a person. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m really lucky to be friends with you. If the other party isn¡¯t suitable for me, you can use any method! Don¡¯t worry, I believe in you. However, whether or not you can seed, Haha, I feel that since I¡¯m so stubborn, you might not seed. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, whether or not I can seed, I¡¯ll also rely on myself to judge. That girl is really good, then cherish her well. ¡± She had never seen that girl before, so she couldn¡¯t give any evaluation. Since he said that she was good, that girl wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.

    Mu Zilin had already made up his mind, so he called out to turn off his phone and go to sleep.

    Shui Shuiughed and then called Qian Zhian. ¡°Are you back? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. I just took a shower. I was going to knock on the door after I¡¯m done. I¡¯ming over now. ¡± Qian Zhian knocked on the water-filled room with something.

    Shui Shui Hung up the phone and went to open the door. ¡°Come in. I made tea. Do you want some? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, SIS. We went to a castle today, and then to the surrounding ces. I bought you a macaron. ¡± He ate it himself. He bought it because he thought it was delicious.

    Shui Shui took the macaron, took out a piece of pink, and took a small bite. ¡°although the taste is sweet, it¡¯s not greasy. Thank you. I like it very much. ¡±

    She took the dessert and ate it one bite at a time. Slowly, she ate up the whole box.

    Qian Zhian drank the tea. He didn¡¯t like the dessert very much, but it was enough to eat. He couldn¡¯t stand it if he ate too much.

    ¡°Where are we going tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the aquarium, ¡± Shui Shui suggested.

    ¡°Aquarium. Interesting. Shall we go there earlier? ¡± Qian Zhian had never been to an aquarium in his entire life.

    ¡°Then wake up early. We¡¯ll go there earlier. There aren¡¯t so many people. Carry your small bag tomorrow. We¡¯ll buy water and bring it over ourselves. It feels a few times more expensive inside than outside. ¡°then you should wear more clothes. It should be colder there. ¡± She could wake up early Looking at the time, it was only 10 o¡¯clock. ¡°then you go to bed earlier. I¡¯ll rest earlier today. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room. I¡¯ve been walking all day. I¡¯m so tired. ¡± Qian Zhian stood up, twisted his neck, and made a squeaking sound. Then he left Shui Shui¡¯s room.

    Shui Shui stayed in her room for a few minutes before she came out. She was going to the 24-hour convenience store across the hotel to buy something.

    At night, there were fewer people, but people could still be seen. After all, this was also the bustling city center. Shui Shui walked to the convenience store and bought the things she wanted. She slowly left the convenience store, walked outside, and waited to cross the road.

    Shui Shui waited for the car to cross and jogged across the road.

    ¡°Miss Qian. ¡± Shui Shui turned around and looked for the source of the sound. She saw the window of a car roll down, revealing a face. ¡°Hm? Mr. Cheng, what a coincidence. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going to watch apetition. Are you interested? ¡± Cheng Le had seen Shui Shui just now, but he wasn¡¯t sure. When Qian Shuishui crossed the road, he saw her face up close and quickly greeted her After all, it was fate that they could meet like this.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, and it¡¯s gettingte. ¡±

    ¡°actually, you didn¡¯t go to bed so early, did you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be over at about 1 am. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m familiar with this ce. Coincidentally, thispetition is also quite interesting, and it only happens during this period of time. It would be a pity to miss it. ¡°. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship now. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me, right? ¡± He opened the door He let Shui Shui In.

    She was going to leave, but Cheng Le took the next step. ¡°quickly get in the car. The cars behind are waiting. ¡±

    Shui Shui had no choice but to get in the car. Indeed, she wouldn¡¯t go to bed so early because she was still jetgged.

    Moreover, they had a rtionship of interest, and he had confirmed his identity, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡°Mr. Cheng, what kind ofpetition is it? It¡¯s so interesting. ¡±

    ¡°underground boxing is only open this month this year. ¡± Cheng le enjoyed the thrill of boxing, and also enjoyed winning and losing ¡°I know someone who has good hands and feet. I put 10,000 euros on him for entertainment. If you¡¯re interested, choose one. If you lose, I¡¯ll give it to you. If you win, the money will be yours. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I am not very interested in these things, and I can¡¯t tell. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head. She did not have the habit of spending other people¡¯s money. Moreover, she had never seen underground boxing, but she knew that it was quite dangerous. However, she was also curious.

    She had nevere into contact with these things before. She hade into contact with Mu Zilin when she was racing, but it was actually not that formal. It was all a group of rich children ying.

    ¡°Is that ck boxing? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°basically, people from different countries gathered. Some were for entertainment, some were for money, and some were for honor. ¡± Different people wanted different things.

    Shui Shui listened. ¡°Money, fame, and fortune. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have a question. I wonder if Miss Qian can answer it for me. ¡± He smiled faintly.

    Shui Shui looked at him and shrugged. ¡°anything. ¡±

    ¡°The age on your ID, is it your real age? ¡±Hee had checked herIDd today, and there was no problem with herIDd.Hee had also seen some of her small information, but he felt that something was strange.

    Shui Shui¡¯s gaze met Cheng Le¡¯s. ¡°This is indeed my real age, but as for my ability and my age, I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with it. We can still work together, right? I don¡¯t think my age will affect my ability. ¡±

 Chapter 276 - malicious acts

    Chapter 276: Chapter 273 malicious acts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She ced the bag in the corner and sat in the car for a while. The car also came to a more hidden ce. What entered her eyes was a vast parking lot.

    The parking space was basically full. She looked over and couldn¡¯t see any empty seats. The car drove in and finally found a parking space inside. After the car was parked, they all got out of the car. Shui Shui saw the circr building and Cheng Le Walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Please, I¡¯ll take you with me. You don¡¯t have to be too afraid. Although it¡¯s a dangerous ce, the public security is also guaranteed. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this ce gave off a very oppressive feeling. There were also people getting off the car in front of them. In any case, their goal was the same.

    Cheng Le was also curious about Qian Shuishui. It was rare for a young girl to have such courage and courage. Moreover, this girl also made him feel that it was inconceivable. It made him want to get to know her better, because very few people would make him care so much.

    The two of them entered the interior. The lights were dim, and some strange sounds could be heard.

    When they walked in, they heard a low growl from the side. Shui Shui wanted to turn her head to look, but Cheng Le Blocked Shui Shui¡¯s head with one hand and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t look. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s head was forcefully blocked, and she even knocked her forehead against his palm. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve seen too many things. Be careful of the eye of the needle, ¡± Cheng le warned.

    Shui Shui was speechless. She knew what was going on. This was a public ce. How could such a thing happen? She was speechless. However, she still caught a glimpse of the scene from the corner of her eye. ¡°Hehe, interesting. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±it was Cheng Le¡¯s turn to be speechless. What did he mean by interesting ¡­

    As they went deeper, they could hear the male¡¯s roar and a hint of pain. Shui Shui Shui looked around. This ce was actually so big. There were threerge arenas. Shui Shui Shui looked at the surrounding audience seats and asked, ¡°there are also different levels of seats? ¡±

    ¡°there are three levels. In fact, this allocation also depends on one¡¯s financial conditions and the weight of the bet. Don¡¯t worry. We can sit in the front with fruits and snacks, ¡± Cheng Le said with a smile ¡°We came a little early. Let¡¯s sit over there first. ¡±

    A waiter came forward and took them to a table after seeing their signs. Shui Shui sat down and someone handed her a menu. She opened the Menu and looked at the dishes on it. ¡°So expensive. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my treat. ¡± Cheng Le looked at Shui Shui very gentlemanly. ¡°You¡¯re underage and can¡¯t drink alcohol. You can order anything else. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the menu. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±

    He would definitely earn money if he worked with her. She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and didn¡¯t understand French. She pointed at the pictures on the menu and ordered,¡±¡­¡±

    A fruit tter, roast beef, fresh fruit juice¡­ ¡­

    Cheng Le¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡°Can you eat it? ¡±

    It would be a little bloodyter. It felt weird to watch the bloody food. Of course, there were some perverts who liked to see the bloody food before eating. Although there was food provided here, very few people would order it because when they watched boxing, they basically couldn¡¯t eat. Their eyes would be focused on the ring and they wouldn¡¯t eat anything. At most, they would order some drinks.

    ¡°mm, how many grams is written on it? The amount isn¡¯t much. ¡± She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would mistreat her own mouth.

    ¡°Mm, you be careful. Don¡¯t walk into the area of the arena to avoid being knocked down. That¡¯s not a joke. Previously, there were two people who were fighting fervently, and one of them identally went in. Actually, he drank too much and wanted to see it up close. In the end, the two people on the opposite side didn¡¯t notice that one of them bumped into that person when he was retreating. Then, they didn¡¯t have any scruples and continued to beat themselves up. The consequences were actually like this. The person who identally entered would also be heavily injured. ¡± This kind of thing often happened This matter would not be taken care of here.

    Shui Shui expressed her understanding. ¡°You know that there are tigers on this mountain, but you still choose to walk towards the Tiger Mountain. It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t me the people here. After all, there are also warnings in advance. If adults can¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s your own problem. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yes, the washroom. You have to walk there, it¡¯s just in front, ¡± he said simply, in case she did not know how to get there.

    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± She sat down quietly. It was interesting. There were more and more people here. Cheng le also stood up to greet the others. She did not know anyone. The fruit tter was served, and she ate by herself. The surroundings had nothing to do with her, but there was an Asian woman sitting opposite her. ¡°Hello, my name is Linda. Are you a friend of brother Cheng? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui continued to eat, only ncing at the woman. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m eating. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t n to have a deep conversation with her.

    ¡°When did you and brother Cheng meet? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? How old are you this year? ¡± She didn¡¯t understand what Qian Shuishui meant, and continued to ask.

    Shui Shui was eating a cherry. It was so sweet. ¡°What? ¡±

    ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with brother Cheng? ¡± Linda¡¯s tone had a hint of displeasure, but since she was asking people now, she wouldn¡¯t act rashly until she had a clear understanding of the situation.

    Both their families were preparing to get married, so brother Cheng would definitely be hers. However, if any woman appeared by brother Cheng¡¯s side, she had to be vignt and take precautions. Moreover, this woman also had a beautiful face, so she became even more vignt.

    Shui Shui put down her fork. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m eating right now, and I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t you know what rtionship I have with Mr. Cheng? Why do you have to disturb my meal? This doesn¡¯t seem right. ¡±

    She secretly ridiculed Linda for being rude, but Linda couldn¡¯t understand her. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s your business if you want to ask. It¡¯s my business whether I answer or not. ¡± The other party had always been arrogant. No normal person would have a good impression of her. Shui Shui wasn¡¯t here to get to know this woman, so she chose to ignore her. Now, eating happily was the most important thing.

    The surrounding sounds became increasingly noisy. Shui Shui was still quietly eating her fruit. When the other food was served by the waiter, Linda looked at Shui Shui with disdain. ¡°where did this country bumpkine from to eat so much in this ce? ¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you that I eat so much? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°You. ¡±

    Cheng Le Walked back and saw Linda. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°Cheng Le, I came to look for you. Then I saw this woman and chatted with her for a while. ¡± Linda was a little embarrassed. Would Cheng Le Misunderstand.

    Cheng Le Sat beside Shui Shui and looked at the food on the table. His eyes twinkled. ¡°Take your time to eat. ¡±

    ¡°thank you for your hospitality. ¡± It was Cheng Le¡¯s treat, so it was only right for her to thank him.

    Linda looked at Qian Shuishui, ¡°girls eat so much, and they don¡¯t care about their weight at all. ¡±

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t thought about it, ¡± Shui Shui replied casually.

    Cheng Le couldn¡¯t help butugh. Qian Shuishui¡¯s words were also very interesting, ¡°eat more when you¡¯re young. It¡¯s not enough after you finish eating. Continue to order. If you continue to y, you won¡¯t be able to order food. ¡±

    ¡°MMM, then let¡¯s have another fruit tter. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t polite.

    Linda sat beside Cheng LE, ¡°Cheng Le, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I also want to talk to you about something. Or when are you free, let¡¯s talk again? ¡±

    ¡°You go home now. You shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡± Cheng Le felt a headache. This woman always loitered in front of him, which was a little annoying. Moreover, when she went out, she always liked to criticize him in the name of his girlfriend. ¡°And youe to this ce alone? Don¡¯t do that next time, it¡¯s not safe. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here? How can I not be safe with you? ¡± Linda wanted to hold Cheng Le¡¯s arm, but Cheng le pulled it back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Cheng LE frowned. He was a neat freak himself, and he didn¡¯t like to be hugged by others. Moreover, he was the type that he didn¡¯t like.. ¡°I won¡¯t tell your parents about what happened before, but the next time you act on your own, I¡¯ll call uncle and Auntie. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t tell my parents. If my father finds out, I¡¯ll be grounded. I won¡¯t be able to see you then. ¡± She pouted and looked at Cheng LE, feeling wronged.

    Shui Shui ate the beef. ¡°Ba Ji. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this meat is a little hard. ¡± She took a sip of juice.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Linda, be quiet. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you backter. ¡± It was impossible to send her back now.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± It was easy as long as she could stay.

    Seeing this girl eating, she felt ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s already started, and you¡¯re still eating. ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat? ¡± Shui Shui smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who opened this ce. You set the rules. CAN¡¯T I eat? ¡±

    These four words, this Linda was really meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Also, can you stop meddling in my affairs? Do I know you very well? Also, this is myst reply to you. ¡±

    How annoying. Just now, she replied to her politely, but this person really had a problem.

    ¡°Take your time to eat. This has nothing to do with anyone else. ¡± Cheng Le Nodded. He knew that people like Linda liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Alright, Linda, what Miss Qian eats has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s eating yours. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng! Why are you speaking up for outsiders? ¡± Linda looked at Cheng Le Willfully.

    Cheng Le¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Do you want to go back now? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Linda suddenly stopped talking.

    Shui Shui smiled and shook her head. She was already so old, yet she still looked like she had not grown up. It was unknown whether it was because of her Iq or her parents doting on her too much. But it had nothing to do with her, as long as it didn¡¯t involve her.

    The referee on the stage was also a host. He spoke in English and warned everyone not to casually go on stage and not to get too close. There were still five minutes left before the start of the match, and they could still ce their bets within these five minutes.. They couldn¡¯t ce their bets after the start of the match.

    Shui Shui wasn¡¯t interested in cing her bets. When the match started, the first stage was a strong African man and a European man. The two of them looked at each other with the ferocity of wild beasts. Shui Shui watched and waited for them to fight. She looked, but her mouth did not stop.

    She identally ate a piece of hard meat. Shui Shui could not help but think to herself, ¡°this meat has a bad rating. The fruit is okay. ¡±

    After eating the meat, she ordered a sd and juice. While waiting for them to serve, she stood up and walked to the bathroom.

    There were many people in the bathroom. She spent a little more time walking out and met Linda. She walked beside Shui Shui and said, ¡°stay away from brother Cheng, hmph. ¡±

    ¡°crazy. ¡± Shui Shui Strode forward and ignored Linda. Linda was furious. Looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s back, she gritted her teeth and quickly ran over, pushing Shui Shui¡¯s back from behind. Shui Shui didn¡¯t notice that there were people in front of her. She pushed hard and turned her strength to the side before she realized that something was wrong. She was already half sitting in the ring. It was very dangerous.

    Someone shouted and tranted, ¡°be careful. ¡±

    Shui Shui was at her wit¡¯s end. She felt a ck shadow cover her. The audience was shocked because when Qian Shuishui was about to go down, a person fell next to Shui Shui and pressed on the corner of Shui Shui Shui¡¯s clothes with one hand.

    Shui Shui felt that she was being held back, and she was also anxious because she did not want to get hurt.

    Cheng Le red at her and hurriedly ran over. Didn¡¯t he tell her not to get close?

    However, seeing the gloating Linda, it seemed that he could not let her go. If he continued, something would definitely happen. Moreover, he shouted, ¡°Qian Shuishui, don¡¯t bother about it. Just get out. ¡±

    Shui Shui naturally knew, but she did not expect that the person who fell down would actually reach out and grab her arm, wanting to use her to block the damage. The others could not help but boos when they saw this. Oh my God, how could there be such a shameless person. Moreover, it was an Asian little girl.

    Shui Shui also felt the danger. She used what she had learned. One of her elbows was pushed back, and with a kick of her feet, a force pushed her out. She fell out, but with a somersault, she did not want to get hurt.

    Everyone was shocked because they originally thought that the fist wouldnd on Shui Shui Shui. In the end, her elbow hit the Chin of the person who had grabbed her. They saw that the person held his Chin in pain. Then, she exerted strength in her legs and suddenly jumped down. Then, she made a handsome turn. Amazing.

    Cheng Le was stunned. His footsteps stopped in mid-air. ¡°Uh. ¡±

    Shui Shui patted her clothes. ¡°I almost got hit. ¡±

    A foreign man pulled Shui Shui Shui Up. Shui Shui Shui thanked him. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. You were too dangerous just now. If you kept hitting her, you might have a concussion. How could such an ungentlemanly man use a woman as a shield? ¡± The foreign man said angrily He felt that if such a thing happened in front of his eyes, and at that time, if he were to really continue fighting, this Asian girl would definitely be in trouble.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s also my problem. I identally leaned over. Thank you, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    When she returned to her seat, she saw Linda. ¡°seeing that I¡¯m fine, do you feel angry? ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Linda looked at the ground guiltily.

    ¡°fortunately, nothing happened to me. If something really happened to me, how would you be responsible ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t teach you basic etiquette. That has nothing to do with me, but you don¡¯t even know how to be a person. Since I¡¯m not injured this time, I won¡¯t hold you back. After all, I¡¯m leaving in a few days. I don¡¯t want to create too much trouble and cause trouble for myself. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll apany you to the end of thewsuit. ¡± She was really angry She was simply spoiled.

    Cheng Le¡¯s expression was rtively cold. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Auntie and uncle about this. If I continue to indulge you, are you going to kill someone next time? ¡±

 Chapter 277 - donâ€™t put any pressure on her

    Chapter 277: Chapter 274-don¡¯t put any pressure on her

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Cheng Le was getting more and more displeased with Ling Da. ¡°Miss Qian, I¡¯m very sorry. Because of Ling Da¡¯s offensive behavior, you almost got hurt. I¡¯m willing to pay 10% more for our cooperation as an apology. ¡±

    He had no choice but to take responsibility for Linda¡¯s behavior, but the money was not much. To him, it was just a drop in the bucket.

    He originally thought that Linda was just a little capricious, but she was still sensible. From the looks of it, marrying her would only bring him trouble. Because the two families were business partners, and Linda¡¯s family could indeed provide him with greater help However, he still wanted to marry a capable wife. Even if she wasn¡¯t capable, she had to be a good wife. He didn¡¯t want a woman who caused trouble everywhere and had no lower iq to show a trace of disgust in her eyes.

    ¡°Linda, I¡¯ll ask my driver to send you back now. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. ¡± There were some things that he had to discuss with his uncle and aunt. He also had to inform his parents. He couldn¡¯t marry such a woman. She was too stupid.

    Linda looked at Cheng le with an aggrieved look. ¡°Cheng LE, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t tell my parents. I really know I¡¯m wrong. And I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Miss Qian, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into the ring at that time. ¡±

    She was anxious. If she told her parents about this, her freedom would definitely be restricted in the future. Moreover, Cheng Le¡¯s current attitude made her very afraid of losing him. ¡°Miss Qian, I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±

    Shui Shui stared at Linda and then shook her head. ¡°I can still tell if you did it on purpose or not. Also, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me because I don¡¯t ept hypocritical apologies. ¡±

    She looked at Linda with amusement. Her appearance would only make Qian Shuishui feel that she didn¡¯t know her mistake and only apologized to avoid being punished by her family. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a trace of apology in her eyes. Instead, there was a trace of resentment.

    Seeing this, Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°thank you, Mr. Cheng. Just transfer it to my ount. ¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s my duty. ¡± Cheng LE shrugged. He asked the driver toe and take Linda away.

    Linda left reluctantly. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave, brother Cheng would definitely call her parents to pick her up. Then, the fact that she came here would be exposed. It was scary just thinking about it.

    After sending Linda away, they continued to watch thepetition. The man who used Shui Shui as a shield had already been asked to leave. Because his behavior was disgraceful, many people kept booing him to leave. The man lowered his head and left in disappointment.

    For some reason, people kept looking over.

    Shui Shui felt ufortable because she felt as if her gaze was on her.

    Cheng Le also noticed ¡°It seems that your behavior just now attracted their attention. I saw it too. Your clean and neat elbow was behind you. I didn¡¯t see what you did, but you managed to escape. In everyone¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re quite skilled. ¡°As a woman, and you¡¯re so young. ¡±

    ¡°really? I was also a little scared just now. That fist almost hit my body. It was very dangerous. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to get hurt.

    ¡°So, fortunately, I didn¡¯t get hurt. Be careful next time. In such an asion, everyone has to be careful. ¡± He had no choice. Of course, most people wouldn¡¯t be like Linda.

    In the end, the person who bet on Cheng Le won one round. He also made a small profit. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t refuse because she could only call a taxi now, but she had to wait. She also wanted to go back early.

    The next day, Shui Shui and Qian Zhian went out to y together. Qian Zhian had no idea that Shui Shui had gone outst night. Along the way, the two of them walked around aimlessly. However, they also went to two ces in the morning, a museum An underground pce. At noon, they went to a Japanese restaurant for lunch. Qian Zhian walked for the whole morning, hammering his feet all the way. ¡°I keep walking. I¡¯m so tired from looking at the history. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the amusement park in the afternoon! ¡± Shui Shui suggested. They originally had ns, but unfortunately, their ns couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes.

    The two of them continued to y in the capital for two days. Gradually, Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui got used to the time difference. After all, it was almost time for them to go back. On thest day, they went to the luxury store again. Shui Shui didn¡¯t buy what she wanted. On the contrary, Qian Zhian saw a watch that he liked very much. Although he didn¡¯t say it, Shui Shui saw that he kept staring at it and was very envious.

    He was sensible now and knew that some things weren¡¯t something he could dream of now.

    Shui Shui looked into his eyes. When he walked out, she would buy it. She made a sum of money and bought a watch. There was no problem. Although she didn¡¯t have any pursuit for these luxury goods, if she really liked them, it didn¡¯t matter if she bought one or two.

    After paying the bill, she took the bag and went out.

    Qian Zhian felt strange. Where did his second sister go After waiting for a while, he saw his second sistere out with a small bag. ¡°sister, what did you buy? ¡±

    Shui Shui handed the bag over. ¡°It¡¯s for you. ¡±

    ¡°For me? ¡± Qian Zhian took the bag and opened it to take a look. He saw that it was the watch that he especially liked. In fact, he didn¡¯t particrly like these, but he liked this watch at a nce. He liked it very much. ¡°sister, how did you know that I like this? ¡±

    ¡°seeing you keep looking at it, I felt that you liked it. Anyway, the watch can be used on a daily basis. ¡± The design of this watch was simple, and it could also be worn by boys to show off their temperament.

    ¡°Take care to wear it. Moreover, I¡¯ve asked, it can also have the effect of being ordinary waterproof. But this thing isn¡¯t cheap, so don¡¯t expose your wealth. Be careful, ¡± she reminded Moreover, seeing that Qian Zhian liked it so much, she said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go shopping. I still need to buy one more thing. ¡±

    ¡°for brother Zi Lin? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s for Zi Yu. ¡± She hadn¡¯t bought a gift yet, so she was a little conflicted. She didn¡¯t know what to give him.

    She wanted to give him a suitable gift. He didn¡¯tck anything.

    ¡°brother Zi Yu indeed doesn¡¯t know what he likes. Sister, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Qian Zhian felt strange.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go for a walk. If we can¡¯t, we can just buy something. ¡± She thought that if she couldn¡¯t buy anything, she could just buy some letters.

    He didn¡¯t know if she could just buy anything. Haha.

    The two of them walked to the alley. They had already walked a few streets, but they didn¡¯t buy anything. Shui Shui Shui felt a headacheing on. ¡°Just buy whatever you want. ¡±

    ¡°Go back to the hotel and pack your luggage. We¡¯re going to the airport. ¡± Shui Shui also gave up. Later, they could go to the airport and buy a tie or something.

    The two of them went back to the hotel to pack and wake up. Shui Shui Shui asked the hotel to send a car. After waiting for a long time, the car arrived. They got in the car and went to the airport.

    Shui Shui was in the car. ¡°Men¡¯s perfume. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, SIS. There are a few brands of men¡¯s perfume. I¡¯ll help you check them now. ¡± Qian Zhian took out his phone and started to check.

    Shui Shui looked out of the window. They had arrived at the airport. The two checked their luggage and went straight to the duty-free shop after entering the security check.

    The two of them walked through a few perfume shops. Shui Shui Shui saw a bottle of perfume with a very clear smell of sea salt. She sniffed it. For some reason, she felt that this bottle of perfume was very suitable for Mu Ziyu. Since she liked it, she bought it directly She was prepared to give it as a gift. The flight took more than ten hours. As soon as Shui Shui Shui got on the ne, she started to sleep. Qian Zhian was helpless. He wanted to talk to someone but no one spoke to him.

    He took out the gift his sister gave him. He was so happy. His sister¡¯s Hotpot restaurant earned an average amount of money. She gave the employees their sries. The amount she got was not much, but it was still considered surplus. However, it was not enough for them to buy luxury goods. However, thinking back, after he followed his sister, his sister basically did not treat him unfairly. Whatever he wanted, his sister would basically buy for him. He felt that he did notck anything. No, he suddenly realized that his idea was wrong. His sister was also underage!

    He turned to look at Qian Shuishui, who was wearing an eye mask. Where did his second sister get the money to open a shop with Uncle Jiang It was the first time he thought about these things. Er, no matter how he thought about it, he didn¡¯t have any clue. Forget it, it didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with him.

    It was already night time when they arrived in Beijing. It was close to midnight. The two of them got off the ne. Shui Shui Shui and Qian Zhian took a taxi back. She also sent a message to Mu Ziyu saying that she had arrived.

    Mu Ziyu immediately called. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things to your house. It¡¯s about time for you toe back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I happen to have a present. I want you to help me bring it back. ¡± If it was before, Shui Shui would definitely ask Mu Ziyu toe back the next day. It was toote today. Ever since Mu Ziyu had talked to her about some things, she would not interfere with Mu Ziyu¡¯s decision He coulde whenever he wanted.

    ¡°En, I miss you. ¡± It had been almost seven days since he had seen Qian Shuishui, so he felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Me too. ¡± Shui Shui was not good at sweet-talking, but she always said very straightforward words. However, such straightforward words made Mu Ziyu like it very much. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll drive. See youter. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at his second sister. ¡°second sister, Jiang Li and I are going out to y tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Shui Shui did whatever Qian Zhian wanted.

    ¡°En, then sister, can you sponsor the two of us? We want to y around. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re part of the team. ¡± He had wanted to tell his second sister before, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. After all, he wanted money.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll transfer some money to your bank cardter. You two have fun. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just say it. Don¡¯t worry, your second sister can still afford it. ¡± She looked at his stammering manner In fact, she could see that he was also worried that she would reject him if he told her about it. However, she wasn¡¯t stingy about these things. They were still young, so it was normal for them to want to go out and y. Moreover, leaving more memories when they were young was also a precious memory in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of giving you pressure. ¡± He really didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he couldn¡¯t tell Uncle Jiang. Although they were father¡¯s friends, they were actually not very close to him.

    Shui Shui stroked Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Spend what you need to spend, as long as it¡¯s something meaningful. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll be like dad in the future. I don¡¯t care about others, but since you¡¯re following me, I have a certain amount of responsibility for your future. ¡°We¡¯ll see dad tomorrow. You can go out again. It¡¯s been so many days since I¡¯ve Seen Dad. Dad will definitely miss us. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard! But, sister, you¡¯re giving me too much pressure. I don¡¯t think I can be as strong as you. ¡± He was conflicted Really, he didn¡¯t want to say this, but his sister was so good to him. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet her expectations.

    ¡°Why? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    ¡°sister, you¡¯re famous. We all know about you in grade one. You¡¯re first in both English and mathematics, and you¡¯re always first in your grade in every exam. Later, Jiang Li said that she was Qian Zhian¡¯s sister. Then, they all knew that my sister was very powerful, and the teacher began to have greater expectations for me. But I¡­ ¡­¡±he didn¡¯t have that ability He was also studying hard, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could get first ce.

    Shui Shui finally understood ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it before? However, you don¡¯t have to care too much because I already have my own goals. Don¡¯t feel pressured now. Just think about what you want to study and what you want to do in the future ¡°That¡¯s good. I am me and you are you. I believe that the teacher will be able to distinguish between me and you. Perhaps the teacher thinks that you are my younger brother. My older sister¡¯s grades are good, and my younger brother is right Who gave this theorem Moreover, grades can not represent a person. Many of those who dropped out of school had also be sessful businessmen. ¡°Now, my request is very simple. Get into a university and choose a major you like. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, your thoughts are really different. What if I get into a very ordinary university? ¡± He continued to ask.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because you can learn knowledge anywhere. First, you have to set a goal for yourself. You don¡¯t have to follow my path, because my path is nned for myself. Moreover, the pressure is not given to you by others, but by yourself, understand ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild in the future. ¡± The cute younger brother sometimes had his own thoughts He was d that he would speak out instead of holding it in.

    The pressure was invisible. Sometimes, the pressure from the outside world would be the pressure she gave herself. She didn¡¯t want that. She just had to be herself. Their lives were different, and he would have a different life from hers.

    ¡°En en, sister, I got it. Sister, you¡¯re so nice. ¡± He held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you in the future and work hard to earn money. Then, we¡¯ll wait for dad to wake up together. ¡±

    The driver had been listening to the conversation between the two siblings, and he was suddenly touched. His sister¡¯s grades were good, and his brother¡¯s grades were average, but his sister¡¯s thoughts were very mature. She guided his thoughts, and she was a good sister.

    An hour¡¯s drive quickly passed, and the two returned to their own home. Shui Shui and Qian Zhian put down their luggage and went to look at the two dogs upstairs. As soon as they opened the door, the two dogs jumped crazily.

    Qian Zhian picked up Xiao Ha, and Shui Shui picked him up and teased him. ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight. Xiao Li took good care of you. ¡±

    ¡°Ding Dong. ¡±

    ¡°Ding Dong. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll go open the door. It should be brother Zi Yu. ¡± Qian Zhian put down Xiao Ha and went downstairs to open the door.

    Xiao Ha followed him downstairs and followed him eagerly.

    Shui Shui grabbed Xiao Ha¡¯s neck and said, e back. I haven¡¯t showered for more than a week. Let¡¯s shower first before we y. ¡±

    The two dogs obviously didn¡¯t like to shower. The Husky looked at her master in confusion.

    She carried one dog in each hand to the bathroom.

    ¡°AWOO. ¡±

    ¡°AWOO AWOO. ¡±

    ¡°Why are they barking so loudly? ¡± Mu Ziyu appeared. She had heard the barking from downstairs.

    ¡°They just don¡¯t want to take a bath. ¡± Shui Shui forcefully brought the two dogs to the bathroom. ¡°Zi Yu, help. ¡±

 Chapter 278 - Elder Huâ€™s family

    Chapter 278: Chapter 275: Elder Hu¡¯s family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°However, this bulldog doesn¡¯t struggle much. HUSKIES struggle a lot, and it¡¯s not easy to bathe. ¡± Mu Ziyu helped, but he was also troubled by this monster.

    Shui Shui applied the dog shower Gel ¡°It¡¯s more obedient to y with, and it doesn¡¯t have too much ferocity. Moreover, it may simply not want to bathe, but it¡¯s not tormenting the whole thing. It may also be afraid of hurting us. After scolding it a few times, it¡¯ll go back to its ce. ¡±

    ¡°Is France fun? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui. There hadn¡¯t been any changes in the past few days.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t send any photos, but Qian Zhian did. There were photos of the two of them together, as well as some of their backs.

    It was a Cold Day, and they were wearing such thin clothes. They really didn¡¯t know how to take care of themselves.

    ¡°Are you wearing warm clothes? ¡± Why was there only a coat?

    ¡°although it¡¯s warmer this winter, you can¡¯t wear so little. Go and wear a thicker coat. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui with heartache.

    Shui Shui looked at the clothes she was wearing. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite messy. A warm coat, a woolen sweater, and a thin down coat. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t think that she was wearing too little. Besides, she didn¡¯t feel that cold, so she didn¡¯t n to wear too much. The right temperature was the right temperature to wear the right clothes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely wear more when I¡¯m cold. ¡± She rinsed the bubbles off the dog¡¯s body and wrapped it in a bath towel. ¡°You wrap little ha and blow-dry them. ¡±

    Because it was winter now, it would definitely be cold if she went out wet.

    Although the heater was turned on, it would still be cold.

    Actually, this was also a troublesome matter. However, Shui Shui had raised these dogs, so she had the responsibility to take care of them. She couldn¡¯t just ignore them. Moreover, these two little guys were also very cute. She liked them very much.

    After spending more than an hour, she put down the two pets and let them move freely. Qian Zhian was also prepared to take them out. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be backter. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui waved her hand. ¡°Go. Be careful on your way. Remember to hold the rope well. After all, you¡¯ve grown up. You don¡¯t want to hurt others. ¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± He grabbed the rope and took the two dogs out.

    Mu Ziyu put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll make a cup of tea. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. How could I let you do it? ¡± Shui Shui did not feel tired. She walked towards the kitchen while Mu Ziyu walked over as well.

    Shui Shui finished making a cup of tea and carried it out. Mu Ziyu followed her and said, ¡°the fragrance of flower tea. ¡±

    ¡°Why is it so poetic all of a sudden? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°because I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I Miss Everything about you. ¡± He lowered his head and ced his Chin on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head.

    Shui Shui moved a few times and said, ¡°Zi Yu, let¡¯s look at the present first. ¡±

    She took out the present and said, ¡°look, there¡¯s something for uncle and Auntie. This is for Zi Lin and this is for you. ¡±

    ¡°Perfume? ¡± Mu Ziyu picked it up and sniffed it. ¡°Sea salt? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why, but I think this smell suits you. I don¡¯t know if you like it or not. ¡± She sprayed it out, and the smell filled the air. She looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s expression and saw that he didn¡¯t look disgusted.

    ¡°Of course I like it, because you gave it to me, and I¡¯ll use it every day. ¡± He nted a kiss on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡±

    ¡°when you drink tea, eat something. You should be hungry. ¡± He opened the lunchbox. Qian Zhian ate one box and two boxes. They were all snacks, saut??ed Buns, and Mandarin Duck buns.

    Shui Shui felt very happy. ¡°You know what I like to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is what a boyfriend should do. To make his girlfriend happy, he should also make her full. ¡± He rubbed Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. It was the second year of high school next semester. When that time came, the school would start to be busy. For example, Zi Lin had to start tutoring. He only had one day off every week.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that you will be busier in the future. Maybe we only have a few hours of meeting time a week. ¡± He was very confident in Shui Shui. Although Shui Shui Shui could not give him a sense of security in the past, after he spoke, he realized that.. She was really different from the rest. Moreover, she would sometimes be very vague when expressing her feelings and would not say it out loud.

    The winter vacation had just begun, but for Shui Shui, this was just the beginning.

    Shui Shui spent the winter vacation fully. In the second half of the second semester of the second year of high school, their school also implemented remedial sses. Of course, this school was not considered a key school. The teachers did not strictly catch the students of the second year¡¯s regr ss. However, all the teachers also suggested that they hoped that everyone could actively participate in remedial sses. In order to check if the students were neglecting their studies during the winter break, the grade organized an exam. The exam questions were actually very simr to the end of thest semester, but there were some differences. The difficulty was about the same.

    Shui Shui felt that it didn¡¯t matter because the exam questions were all about the same content.

    He Xiaoying pulled Shui Shui Shui along. ¡°Shui Shui, that Newton¡¯sw is¡­ ¡±

    She quickly asked more questions. She had made up mathematics during the winter break and didn¡¯t make up for it in other subjects.

    Shui Shui carefully exined to He Xiaoying, ¡°actually, thesews might not necessarily be tested. There are still quite a lot of multiple choice questions, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. After all, the winter break just ended. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I heard that the teacher is going to make a chart. He will use our results and all ofst semester¡¯s results to make a chart to analyze our situation. If we regress too much, we will definitely be targeted by the teacher, ¡± he xiaoying heard from others Anyway, she did not want to go to the office to drink tea.

    There was a Straight-a student by her side, so how could she not make use of him.

    Shui Shui was also cold and indifferent ¡°It¡¯s useless to cram at thest minute. It¡¯s better to write well. Even if you don¡¯t know how, then write down what you are good at. If you don¡¯t know how to write, then others might not know how to write either. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Rx, many people are like you. They have gone crazy during the winter break. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, your grades are good, so it¡¯s natural for you to do whatever you want. I really envy you, but you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no point in trying to cram at thest minute. ¡± She wanted to ask Shui Shui for help, but she couldn¡¯t help her much. At this time, even if she asked, she might not be able to write it down.

    Shui Shui took out her water-based pen. ¡°It¡¯s time to prepare. It¡¯s time for the exam. ¡±

    They entered the exam. Shui Shui was still as rxed as before. After a few days of ranking, Shui Shui took a nce at the ranking board and left. Her results were almost the same as before, so there were basically no problems. When she returned to the ss, he xiaoying came up to her again. ¡°My ranking dropped a little. It¡¯s not too much, but it¡¯s still okay. Shui Shui, have you made up for your lessons? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Shui Shui was stunned.

    ¡°No, then you go home and study by yourself every day? ¡± She saw that Qian Shuishui usually read books, but it was not textbooks, but some extra-curricr books. Perhaps some people just learned it right away and did not need to spend too much time.

    Faced with he xiaoying¡¯s guess, she did not answer directly. ¡°It¡¯s time to have lunch. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    This semester was very slow. She did not tell anyone that she was preparing to take this year¡¯s college entrance exam. All of this was arranged by teacher Hu because she had already taken the academic standard test and had her report card. If she could pass the exam in one go.. It would also save her time.

    Although teacher Hu wanted her to learn from her experience, she still wanted to give it her all.

    She prepared for the exam questions every year and began to brush the questions every day. Her actions made the teacher very active. She got first ce in the exam, but she still worked hard. Looking at others, they did not know how to work hard even if their results were bad. What should she do?

    Her actions also motivated a portion of the students in the ss. Qian Shuishui was also very persistent. She basically spent every day brushing the questions.

    As the college entrance exam approached, their school wasn¡¯t an exam venue. Other schools became exam venues. The students of the first and second years of high school also had their holidays. Their ssrooms were also arranged as exam venues.

    Coincidentally, the exam venue that Shui Shui was arranged to take was Mu Zilin¡¯s school.

    The night before the exam, she looked at her phone and considered whether she should tell Mu Zilin. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything because Mu Zilin was a big mouth. If she told him, he would definitely tell his brother and parents.

    Teacher Hu didn¡¯t apany Shui Shui because of his health. However, he asked his assistant to apany Shui Shui Shui on the exam. He felt that he couldn¡¯t go, so he could only find someone to rece him. If he could, he really wanted to wait for Shui Shui to take the exam.

    The National College entrance exam was held at the same time. Qian Shuishui took her admission card, identity card, and two water-based pens. She walked into the exam room with a pencil and eraser. After a full body check, she sat in her seat.

    She waited quietly. She didn¡¯t give herself any pressure. She basically felt that she didn¡¯t have any problems. Other than the Chineseposition, she was probably still a little conflicted.

    ¡°today is the college entrance exam. I believe that everyone will be nervous, but this is also something that you must experience. I must emphasize the following points. During the exam, you are not allowed to look left and right. Moreover, giarism and cheating are very serious things. Once it is discovered, you will have to bear legal responsibility. Do not stain your own life because of a momentary thought. Moreover, the entire camera will be turned on. Do not have any wishful thinking.¡±after the invigtor finished speaking, he stood on the tform and took out the unopened test paper.

    After a while, the invigtor asked two students to check if the test paper was unopened. After checking, they signed their names.

    When someone spoke on the radio, the teacher opened the test paper and waited for the time. When the time was up, the test paper was handed out.

    In the examination room, the sound of the papers scraping and writing could be heard.

    Science did not really put too much pressure on her, especially since she had been brushing through the questions for almost a semester. Basically, her speed of doing the questions had increased. After she finished writing, it was rare for her to start checking and calcting the questions one by one. She wanted to do her best, so she naturally had to do her best. Also.. She didn¡¯t n to hand in her paper ahead of time, so she quietly checked every question.

    The invigtor walked around and looked around. Basically, no one dared to make any small movements.

    The two-day exam was very smooth for Shui Shui. She was also very confident. Only the Chineseposition was a narrative. She used very pale words to describe one thing, and she felt that she had done her best.

    After the college entrance exam, she returned to school to continue her lessons. Only when the results were out could she decide whether to go or stay.

    All of this was under Shui Shui¡¯s control. Not many people knew about it.

    In the few days when her results were out, she had no way of checking them. Instead, teacher Hu helped Shui Shui to check her results.

    Teacher Hu looked at the time. ¡°Huhu, I¡¯m really nervous. ¡±

    He stayed at home today. His eldest son wanted to take him out, but he refused.

    Teacher Hu walked around with his walking stick. ¡°Why is time passing so slowly? ¡±

    ¡°Ding Dong. ¡±

    The doorbell rang. Teacher Hu went to open the door and saw his eldest son¡¯s family. ¡°Why are you all here? ¡±

    Hu Wei carriedrge and small bags of supplements. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you here to see you? And today, your granddaughter, Xiao Jie, has her results today, so she wants toe and share them with you. ¡±

    Teacher Hu was actually not very close to this granddaughter of his because this was not his own granddaughter, but a child brought by his eldest son¡¯s partner. He was very dissatisfied with his eldest son¡¯s daughter-inw, so why did she find a second marriage Furthermore, she had brought a child with her. After so many years, she had not given birth to another child. This made him even more dislike this daughter-inw. There was another point. This daughter-inw even encouraged his eldest son to stay away from him.

    Now that he was old, he had thought things through. The one who would seed in the end would be his other child. The Hu family¡¯s business was huge, and his eldest son was not a good-for-nothing. Basically, it was already impossible for him to enter the family business, and he would not help him After all, it was his eldest son who had chosen this woman to give up everything that he could inherit.

    Looking at this woman, he felt that she had aged a lot in just a few years. Although he had helped his eldest son, they were still having a hard time. He heard that it was because this woman loved to save face. Forget it, forget it. They could do whatever they wanted to do They were not young anymore. ¡°Put the things aside. Take a seat first. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I came here to tell you some good news. ¡± He thought that his father would definitely change his opinion and attitude towards his wife after hearing this.

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Teacher Hu sat down. He was not looking forward to the news.

    Hu Wei pulled his wife forward. ¡°Dad, Qingqing is pregnant. We went for a check-up. It¡¯s a son. ¡±

    ¡°MM. ¡± Teacher Hu was calm, so no one could see his emotions.

    ¡°Dad, Qingqing is already old. This is my old son. Because it¡¯s rare, Qingqing knows the danger and is still willing to give birth to the child. ¡± He saw that his father was not smiling He became even more nervous. His rtionship with his father was originally very good, but because he insisted on marrying his beloved wife, He fell out with his father. However, he never regretted it because he loved her.

    Teacher Hu looked at Qingqing. ¡°then you take good care of yourself and give birth to the child. ¡±

    Xiao Jie stood to the side awkwardly. She had been ignored by her grandfather from the beginning to the end. She also knew that she and her grandfather were not rted by blood, but her stepfather was very good to her and epted her. Why couldn¡¯t her grandfather ept her.

    Finally, she thought of what her mother had said to her this morning, asking her to build a good rtionship with her grandfather. The old man would not argue with the child in the end. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°grandfather, today¡¯s results are out. Grandfather, can you help me rmend a few schools? ¡±

    Teacher Hu knocked on his walking stick, his attitude slightly cold. ¡°You should ask your mother. After all, I don¡¯t understand your situation, so it¡¯s not good for me to give you random rmendations. ¡±

    It was only 12 o¡¯clock. He unskillfully turned on hisptop. It was time to check the results for Shui Shui Shui.

 Chapter 279 - college entrance exam results

    Chapter 279: Chapter 276 college entrance exam results

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It was really difficult for him to use these high-tech methods, but Shui Shui still saved the website. He turned on hisputer and opened the website. The people beside him watched as teacher Hu turned on hisputer. They did not make a call to ask.

    Teacher Hu took out his phone and looked at the text message Shui Shui Shui sent him. On it was her admission number and password.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help my students check. You guys can make your own calls. ¡± He nervously dialed his school number. The Password was also simple. It was also for his convenience.

    The first time he clicked it, there was actually an error in the password. It gave him a fright. Then, he dialed it again. There should be no error, right. He clicked to confirm and the results came out. He clicked the mouse to scroll down. On the other side, they called directly. Very quickly, the results came out. ¡°552, not bad. ¡±

    Hu Wei was still quite happy because this score could get him into an undergraduate program. As long as he got in, everything would be fine. ¡°Dad, Xiao Jie¡¯s score is not bad. ¡±

    He looked at his father who had been staring at theputer. He walked behind his father and looked at theputer. ¡°720 points. Whose score is this? ¡±

    The total score was 750. Oh my God, he remembered that the top scorer in the arts and science subjects was only a little over 700.

    ¡°This is my student¡¯s score. It¡¯s too surprising. ¡± Teacher Hu did not expect such a result. Then she did not need to study for her third year at all. She could just go straight to university. Looking at her results in the subjects, she got full marks in mathematics and science, 150 and 300. She got 125 points in Chinese and 145 points in English. Such an exaggerated score, but seeing such a score, she felt that her Chinese was dragging her down. Shui Shui¡¯s English was really good, but it was actually quite difficult to get a perfect score in their model of English. After all, theposition had to follow the high school model.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this child to be so outstanding, but she has always been outstanding. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s performance showed that she was a capable person.

    And he suddenly couldn¡¯t say that his daughter got 552 points. The gap was huge. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to say it. Meanwhile, Hu Wei¡¯s wife, Qing Qing, didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation here and walked over happily. ¡°Dad, Xiao Jie¡¯s test is not bad. She can go to a few universities in Beijing, right? ¡±

    ¡°You guys can decide for yourselves. ¡± Teacher Hu looked at the results and called his friend to confirm the highest score in science.

    A few minutester, teacher Hu¡¯s face was glowing. ¡°This child is really not bad. I¡¯m going to go to the school to pick up a child. I want to see what she thinks and then go out for lunch. What do you guys think? ¡±

    His meaning was very clear. He did not want to eat here for lunch. He wanted to go out for lunch. Before he went out for lunch, he wanted to pick up a child.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Since we¡¯re going together, we want to see what Dad¡¯s student is like. ¡± Hu Wei felt that the child was really outstanding.

    Teacher Hu nodded. ¡°Alright, you guys wait for me at the restaurant first. I¡¯ll go pick up the child first. I¡¯ll get the driver toe over. You guys go first. ¡±

    He called his driver. After a while, the driver drove over and they set off. Teacher Hu sent Shui Shui Shui a text message, asking her toe out of school at noon.

    Teacher Hu did not directly tell her results. He only said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll talk to you about it at noon. See if you can apply for leave today. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll take you out for lunch and then you cane out at noon. ¡±

    Shui Shui saw the message and asked for leave in the afternoon. The teacher knew that Shui Shui¡¯s family situation was a littleplicated, and her father was lying in the hospital, so she approved the leave very quickly. Shui Shui was a little nervous. She said goodbye to he xiaoying and the others in the afternoon and walked out inrge strides. Teacher Hu¡¯s car was already waiting outside. She got into the car and asked, ¡°teacher, how is it? ¡±

    Teacher Hu was full of smiles. ¡°What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a heavy exam. ¡± She was very confident because it was because of her own ability that she had nothing to fear. She also had a certain level of confidence in the answers she had written.

    ¡°Hehe, you are very confident and have the right to be confident. Keep that confidence. The teacher came to pick you up today and wanted to tell you about your results. He also wanted to take you to celebrate as soon as possible. However, the teacher has a question. If you get into a high school, do you choose to continue studying in the third year of high school or go to college directly?¡±He asked He also wanted to understand what Shui Shui Shui was thinking.

    ¡°Of course, I will go to college directly and save a year¡¯s time. ¡± Her attitude was also very firm.

    ¡°Hahaha, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go back and see which schools you apply to. Basically, you can choose any university you want. And with your score, you might be able to suppress others and get the top scorer in science. I think you can get it. ¡± He gave Shui Shui a lot of hope.

    ¡°This luck is not bad. ¡± Shui Shui was happy when she thought about the smooth results of the exam. After saving a year¡¯s time, college was still more freedom than high school. And she liked freedom even more because she was very happy to experience high school again However, her time in high school was restricted.

    Teacher Hu was also very happy. ¡°previously, you said that you had ideas about a few schools. Which school are you talking about? ¡±

    ¡°Beijing Science and technology. ¡± She already had an idea.

    ¡°This school is very good. It¡¯s one of the top schools in the country, but there¡¯s a lot ofpetition. However, it¡¯s still rtively rare for you to enter with such results. Did you apply for leave in the afternoon after going to a restaurant for a meal today? ¡± Teacher Hu thought of the main point.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for leave. ¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll bring you back. First, you have to apply for the school. Then, you can tell me about your other ns. ¡± Looking at Shui Shui, she was stunned ¡°It¡¯s also time for me to introduce you to your senior brothers and sisters. They have always been curious about what kind of person you are. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. Teacher, can you help me tell teacher Li? Teacher Li has always hoped that I can enter a military academy. However, to be honest, I¡¯m not against it. However, I also have my own goals. It¡¯s very difficult for the military academy to achieve my goals. ¡± She did not know how to tell teacher Li She also knew his thoughts, but she had no choice.

    ¡°He¡¯s like this, but he won¡¯t force you to change your thoughts through actions. Since you¡¯ve already decided, then go ording to your own decision. There¡¯s no need to think too much about others. ¡°teacher is also old, and you¡¯ve been studying here for almost two years. In these two years, I¡¯ve watched you grow up. The only thing that hasn¡¯t changed about your change is your persistent heart. ¡°To me, you¡¯re just like my child. During that period of time in city a, teacher was really happy. At least when it¡¯s New Year and holidays, people still think of an old man like me. When I¡¯m sick, someone will take care of me. ¡± When he said this.. His voice was choked with sobs.

    Shui Shui held teacher Hu¡¯s hand ¡°teacher, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. I have always treated you as my beloved elder. Moreover, there are many things that I should do. My father¡¯s ident was also helped by you and teacher Li. You helped me hire awyer and help me find people to investigate. In many aspects, I know that teacher is a sincere person, so I am willing to show filial piety to you. ¡±

    ¡°You, you are so mature at such a young age. ¡°. ter, my eldest son will also be here. Coincidentally today, they came to my house to look for me, so I also said that we should have a meal together. ¡°. You don¡¯t have to worry. Although my eldest son isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s a good person. Tonight, I¡¯ll ask teacher Li toe to my house. I¡¯ll help you talk to him about this matter.¡±He informed Shui Shui in advance Because there were other people around, and he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting teacher¡¯s family. I¡¯m fine with it. ¡± She was indeed fine with it ¡°Teacher Hu, since I got a good result in the college entrance examination, I¡¯m not like before. I go to ss every day, and I have more free time. If you want to go somewhere, teacher, you can call me anytime if you don¡¯t have anyone to apany you. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, you child. It¡¯s boring to let you apany an old man like me. Besides, I¡¯m old now, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move around. I don¡¯t really walk around. I¡¯ll just visit my friends or neighbors once in a while. ¡°. ¡°Let your boyfriende over for dinner tonight. I¡¯ve only met him once or twice, so we didn¡¯t have much to talk about. ¡°. ¡°In the end, I still have to let the teacher get to know this boy well and help you check him out. Although you¡¯re still young, you¡¯re about to go to university. It¡¯s not a big deal to be in a rtionship. Besides, you guys have been together for more than a year. ¡± Teacher Hu didn¡¯t really agree with Shui Shui Shui finding a boyfriend in high school Fortunately, the boyfriend didn¡¯t affect Shui Shui, and he didn¡¯t say anything about it. However, it was different now. He still had to take a look. After all, the child¡¯s father was still in the hospital.

    Shui Shui nodded ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give him a call after lunch. ¡°Our rtionship is actually very simple. However, we¡¯re still young now. No one knows what the future will be like. ¡°However, we¡¯re not married yet. That can change at any time. However, I don¡¯t think the love of the elders will change. Furthermore, the teachings of the elders have been deeply imprinted in my mind. ¡±

    ¡°good child, don¡¯t worry. With the teacher around, you will definitely have a good home in the future. ¡± He patted his chest and said confidently. He had connections. His student was so outstanding, how could he not have a boyfriend?

    ¡°Uh, teacher, that¡¯s not what I meant. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Teacher, is your leg better? ¡± She was embarrassed To her, a rtionship was not necessary. Perhaps if she really broke up with Mu Ziyu in the future, she might not necessarily find another man. These things had to be decided by fate.

    ¡°Are you shy? ¡± Yes, the teacher stopped talking. Aiyo, why did I only remember now. Speaking of my legs, someone asked me where I bought your wheelchair and he wanted it too. I told him that my student made it for me. They were all very envious. Someone saw my wheelchair and said that he wanted to buy the method to make this wheelchair because I couldn¡¯t dismantle it for him, nor could I tell him too much. I want to ask you, what do you think?¡±teacher Hu tapped his forehead ¡°This matter has been dyed for a few months. I have forgotten to tell you. ¡±

    ¡°then sell it. It doesn¡¯t matter. It can also help a lot of people. ¡± Shui Shui was naturally willing to earn money.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I will tell him when the timees. ¡± Teacher Hu felt that this matter was very simple. He would contact his student to see if he could sell it or not.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°teacher, you can talk to him. I won¡¯t appear. After all, I am still young. If I appear, it might cause some problems. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, teacher will help you settle it. I will try my best to help you obtain the highest benefits. ¡± He nodded. He knew what Shui Shui meant. She didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. He thought the same. A tree attracts the wind. Shui Shui Shui was still young. She would slowly show it in the future Only then would it be beneficial to her.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Shui Shui held onto teacher Hu¡¯s arm and helped her into the restaurant. ¡°teacher, I want to eat roast duck. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. You can order whatever you want. As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± Teacher Hu chuckled. This child had always loved to eat, but she didn¡¯t seem to be fat. In fact, it was better for girls to be fatter. She looked a little skinny like this ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to talk about old Li. After training you, why don¡¯t you look stronger? You¡¯re getting thinner! ¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not skinnier. I¡¯m getting skinnier. ¡± She had never lost weight, but she hadn¡¯t gained much either. With a height of 168 and a weight of 100 pounds, she would be slightly lighter when she didn¡¯t eat.

    However, she found it strange. She ate a lot, but her weight wouldn¡¯t increase. Sometimes, it would decrease.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the third floor, ¡± teacher Hu said.

    Shui Shui pressed the button on the third floor and supported teacher Hu all the way to the private room.

    When they arrived at the private room, they saw teacher Hu¡¯s eldest son, his wife, and daughter. ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. ¡±

    She greeted them politely. Hu Wei saw that this girl was very young and was about the same age as his daughter. Since they were both taking the college entrance examination.. ¡°It¡¯s Shui Shui, right? I¡¯ve heard about you from dad. Dad, you guys sit down first. I¡¯ll get the waiter toe in and order for us. ¡±

    Shui Shui helped teacher Hu to sit down and she sat at the side as well.

    The waiter brought the menu over. Teacher Hu looked at the menu and handed it to Shui Shui. ¡°Look, you can order whatever you want to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I really want to eat a lot. ¡± Shui Shui did not stand on ceremony at all. She directly called the waiter over and ordered the dishes she wanted to eat. ¡°sweet and Sour Ridges, Roast Duck, and garlic baby dishes. ¡±

    Because there were other people, she ordered what she wanted to eat now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t order sweet and sour ridges, sweet and sour fish. My teacher¡¯s teeth aren¡¯t good, so the ridges might be a little hard. ¡± Shui Shui recalled that teacher Hu had a toothache recently.

    Teacher Hu smiled. He was actually not someone who was easy to get close to. Out of all the students, Shui Shui was the only one who he was particrly close to. This was because this child was very attentive. He knew about his physical condition and would also consider his health Furthermore, that wheelchair was a very good proof. When he saw it, he was really touched. After that, during every holiday, there would be thoughtful gifts. He would even apany him to the doctor and do many things that his child should do.

    The reason why old Li liked this child was not only because he did not have a child, but also because this child was too good at being a person. Moreover, he could not reject it. Such a good child could treat him so well. It was a blessing that he had cultivated in his past life.

    Hu Wei felt that his father doted on this child very much. ¡°Shui Shui is learning the Erhu? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    ¡°How long have you been learning it? ¡± Hu Wei continued to ask.

    ¡°almost two years, not even two years, ¡± she said. It was quite a long time.

    Qing Qing looked at this child. Ming Ming was an outsider, but her father was so good to her. It made her feel a little ufortable. ¡°Shui Shui, father likes you very much. Today, I helped you to look at your results and was very excited. ¡±

    Shui Shui said unintentionally, ¡°yes, teacher Hu has always doted on me. Getting good results makes teacher Hu happy. ¡±

    These words carried a hint of coquettishness in the ears of others.

    At this time, teacher Hu reached out and touched Shui Shui¡¯s forehead ¡°You¡¯re really a child. You really make teacher very happy! You¡¯re even scared. I¡¯ve already asked my friends to investigate. When they confirm if you can get the first ce with your results, teacher will arrange a banquet for you to celebrate. ¡±

 Chapter 280 - A child-like old man

    Chapter 280: Chapter 277: A child-like old man

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui giggled. She did not reject or agree. As long as the teacher was happy, it was fine. Teacher Hu was old, and she would not do anything that would make him unhappy. If he wanted to eat, she would go. If he said that he wanted to celebrate, she would agree.

    Qing Qing looked at elder Hu. ¡°Dad, you can let Shui Shui and Xiao Jie sit together. These two children are of the same age, so they can still talk. ¡±

    She knew that she would not be liked by elder Hu, but she still had to please him. After all, he was the only one who could give them a foothold in the family. If her daughter wanted to enter a good school, she had to depend on elder Hu¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like to talk. ¡± Elder Hu understood Shui Shui. This child didn¡¯t like to talk very much. Most of the time, she preferred silence and rationality. That girl might not be able to talk to Shui Shui. Because Shui Shui was a polite child, if they really started to talk, she would still talk.

    But today was a good day. He also felt that the most important thing was to let the child start school. ¡°Ring, ring. ¡±

    Teacher Hu took out her phone and answered the call. ¡°How is it? ¡±

    ¡°En, okay, I got it. En, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow. ¡± Teacher Hu kept nodding his head. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Qian Shuishui in surprise ¡°The highest score for the science subjects in the college entrance examination is 720. You won¡¯t be able to get away with being the top scorer. You also have to inform your guardian about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll contact them allter. ¡± The top scorer didn¡¯t have any special meaning to her. Her goal was just to get into the university that she wanted to go to. She had to tell Uncle Jiang about this. Moreover, she needed him to go to the university to help her with her suspension. There was no need for her to continue going to high school. At the same time, Uncle Jiang had to personally handle the procedures for her to go to university.

    ¡°Have you ordered yet? Let the waiter prepare it. ¡± Elder Hu looked at them. ¡°We¡¯ve ordered three dishes now. If you want anything else, just order it. ¡±

    Xiao Jie looked at the menu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order. I¡¯ll have the shredded pork with fish vor, the pork ribs with cold melon, the straw hat cake, and Yangzhou fried rice. ¡±

    ¡°I also want to eat this, roasted squab, and¡­ ¡± when Xiao Jie ordered almost seven dishes, elder Hu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered so many dishes. Can you finish them all? ¡±

    Teacher Hu usually didn¡¯t like to be extravagant and wasteful. When he took Qian Shuishui out to eat, Qian Shuishui would always order the right amount. She wouldn¡¯t order randomly and then not eat.

    Hu Wei¡¯s own father was more frugal. Although he was rich, he didn¡¯t like to waste money. ¡°Xiao Jie, cancel two dishes. You¡¯ve ordered too many. ¡±

    ¡°But I really want to eat them all. ¡± Xiao Jie looked at the menu. It was rare for her to be able to order the food she liked.

    ¡°there are only five of us. Six or seven dishes should be enough, ¡± elder Hu said. He did not like this foreign granddaughter of his to begin with. Moreover, she seemed to want to eat everything. It was obvious that she would not be able to finish all the dishes she ordered.

    Hu Wei forcibly removed the two dishes that his daughter ordered. In the end, he let the waiter ce the order. Including the three dishes that Shui Shui ordered, there were a total of eight dishes. However, Xiao Jie also ordered Yangzhou fried rice, which could be considered as rice.

    Xiao Jie was very unhappy. ¡°She also ordered. Why did she delete the dishes that I ordered? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui ordered three dishes, and you ordered five. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Hu Wei looked at the child. ¡°If you can finish everything that you want, then you can order whatever you want. ¡±

    It was not a good thing to be so wasteful at such a young age. Moreover, Hu Wei was not in a good mood. Although this child was not his biological child, he also loved her because he liked Qingqing He treated this child as if she was his biological child. He should dote on this child or not. This child was usually quite good and would listen to anything he said. However, sometimes, he would still throw a tantrum. Today, father came out for dinner because he wanted to pick up this child. There was a strong contrast between the two children when they sat together.

    Xiao Jie was like a child who had not grown up. She wanted this and that, while Qian Shuishui was sitting quietly. asionally, she would fill her father¡¯s cup with tea. Her behavior was impable.

    Qian Shuishui felt that Hu Wei was looking at her. She only smiled and looked over. ¡°Uncle Hu, do you want tea? ¡±

    ¡°No need. I have some here. Shui Shui, how old are you this year? ¡± He tried to find a topic to talk about.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost 17. ¡± She would only be 17 after her birthday in September.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so young. You¡¯re studying quite early. What University do you want to go to? ¡± He continued to ask.

    ¡°Beijing Science and technology. ¡± She had already made up her mind.

    Teacher Hu sat at the side. ¡°Hu Wei, your child is also going to university. What are your ns for the future? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have any ns right now. I have an iron rice bowl and my son is about to be born. I want to change to a bigger house so that my child can live morefortably. ¡± Hu Wei recalled that he was living in a high-end apartment that his father had given him However, three rooms was still a little too little, and there was not much space for him to move around.

    ¡°You guys can do whatever you want with your own lives. Your second brother told me that you went to look for him, right? I¡¯ve already told him that you can get whatever you want on your own. Don¡¯t always think about borrowing money from others. ¡± Elder Hu said of his eldest son.

    ¡°That apartment is worth quite a lot. After all, it¡¯s in a prime location. If you really want to change to a bigger house, you can sell it. You can go to the suburbs and buy a bigger one. It¡¯spletely enough. ¡± He looked at his eldest son. After so many years, he still did not understand thatpared to the other child.. He was really too disappointing. His youngest daughter was also doing well. She was very capable of taking care of herself. His eldest son was very weak. He did not have much courage to do anything. Only when he got married, he was determined to marry this person who had a child with him. At that time, he did not care about everyone¡¯s objections and was even blown by the other party. He ran to invest. In the end, he lost a lot of money. He saw that he was his own child, so he gave them a house. That house was also worth a lot of money. He gave them a house. His eldest son had an iron rice bowl, so his life would not be too bad. However, he met a woman who loved vanity. On the surface, he was gentle and did not ask for anything, but behind his back, he urged his eldest son to want this and that. That was why he ignored his eldest son. He did not even get a share of the inheritance. In the future, his inheritance would also be done. When he passed away, other than his eldest son, the rest would be divided equally.

    Hu Wei lowered his head, and a trace of hurt appeared in his eyes. ¡°Dad, it has been so long, why are you still like this? I am also your son. Why are you always so biased? ¡±

    Shui Shui seemed to have heard something and felt that teacher Hu¡¯s family was also veryplicated. The difference was that teacher Hu also doted on his eldest son, but for some reason, he had to be cold to him No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that he was cold, it should be said that he refused to help.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been so long, but you still don¡¯t like me. I really don¡¯t know why? Could it be that I didn¡¯t do well? ¡± Qing Qing was really helpless These few years, she had thought that a daughter-inw should do something, and she had tried hard to do it, but in the end, she didn¡¯t get recognition. Moreover, the way her husband¡¯s rtives looked at her was really hard to ept. Furthermore, when they sat together to eat, they would either mock or ignore her. Initially, she thought that she would be able to live a good life after marrying him, and that it would be slightly better than before.

    She also knew that the most important thing was to make the master of the house like her, and then she would have everything. However, no matter what she did, her father did not like her. Now that she was pregnant, she wanted to tell her father that she was pregnant with the Hu family¡¯s child, and that it was a boy He should be able to let go of his prejudice. After all, she was his biological grandson, but his attitude was still neither cold nor indifferent. The emotions that he had been feeling in the past few years, when he saw how he treated a student so well, and how he treated his family members like outsiders, suddenly exploded.

    He really could not control his emotions. His own child was there too. To be honest, although his child was not a member of the Hu family, he was brought here when he was one or two years old. She had always thought of Hu Wei as her father since she was young, and they had never said anything else And Hu Wei was really good to his child, which touched her.

    Elder Hu looked at this woman. ¡°What are you shouting for? What are you shouting for? What is wrong with you? To us, you are not the daughter-inw of the Hu family. You can do whatever you want. ¡±

    ¡°Dad. ¡± Hu Wei called out to his father. Why did he say that. ¡°Dad, Qingqing didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you so strict with her? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not strict. To be more precise, I¡¯ve never expected anything from her. ¡± Teacher Hu¡¯s expression was still cold ¡°Moreover, Xiao Jie isn¡¯t my granddaughter. What obligation do you have to make me treat her well Of course, I¡¯m not the kind of person who is unreasonable. But what have you done in the past few years You invested recklessly and only thought of me as your father after suffering a loss. Why? Are you short of money now Who suggested you to ask for money from me It¡¯s this woman, right? Why An ordinary family can live well with two to three thousand a month. Why can¡¯t you Moreover, you have a house and a car. What are you not satisfied with Tell me, let me hear it.¡±

    ¡°Dad! ¡± Hu Wei couldn¡¯t keep his face.

    Elder Hu chuckled ¡°Look at yourself. Since you¡¯ve chosen to get rid of the Hu family, then you don¡¯t have the right to ask our Hu family for help. Don¡¯t let others look down on you. First of all, you have to do what you say. ¡°Don¡¯t me dad for being so ruthless. After all, you¡¯re disobedient, and I¡¯m willing to help you. You¡¯ve done well enough. I¡¯m old, but I don¡¯t have dementia. ¡±

    Shui Shui grabbed teacher Hu¡¯s hand. ¡°teacher, don¡¯t be agitated. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not agitated. ¡± Teacher Hu only wanted his eldest son to wake up. However, they had been married for so many years, and he had gotten over it. However, he was still thinking about unrealistic things. ¡°sorry to have embarrassed you, Shui Shui Shui. Teacher doesn¡¯t want you to see these things at home. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, teacher. The dishes are here. LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± The teacher was sometimes like a child. He was actually eager for his eldest son to understand him, but his eldest son was always defending his wife. It felt like teacher Hu was talking about Uncle Hu¡¯s wife, but in fact, teacher Hu should have let it go. It was just that the first thing he said was that he wanted money. This was really annoying.

    ¡°Uncle Hu, teacher Hu¡¯s health is not very good, and his heart has been having some problems these years. ¡± She hoped that Uncle Hu would not provoke teacher Hu anymore.

    Hu Wei nced at Shui Shui and didn¡¯t say anything more ¡°then let¡¯s eat. I won¡¯t ask Dad for money again. Dad, don¡¯t worry. I still have this bit of self-respect, but I still hope that you can help me onest time. I Want Xiao Jie to go to a better school. Her score is 552. It¡¯s a little difficult even for a single book, but I want her to go to a better university. ¡±

    ¡°This is still up to you. Shui Shui also took the exam on her own. Whatever score you get is what score you get. I can¡¯t change this score. My ability hasn¡¯t reached the level of being able to cover the sky with one hand. ¡± He rejected. He was getting old He also hoped to be cared for by his own children, but his eldest son had never cared about him. He only thought about how to get money from him. The other children were busy with their own careers and didn¡¯t have much time. Even if they came to visit him asionally.. However, he also felt bad in his heart. Fortunately, Shui Shui was there.

    During the holidays, she woulde to eat with him. When she got sick, she would take him to see a doctor as a family member. Sigh, forget it. He didn¡¯t want to think too much.

    ¡°Uncle Hu, if you¡¯re not satisfied with your daughter¡¯s score, you can re-study. The college entrance exam is very strict now, and you might not be able to get into a good school even if you spend money. ¡°If the difference in scores isn¡¯t too big, it¡¯s possible. Maybe now you can look up the scores of all the UNDERGRADS. As long as the scores are close, you can get it done even if you spend some money, right? ¡± She also didn¡¯t want teacher Hu to be angry She found that teacher Hu was acting like a child in a fit of Pique here.

    She thought about how teacher Hu was alone in city a, and she didn¡¯t see any rtivesing to visit him. She didn¡¯t ask, but she could see that teacher Hu sometimes showed a lonely expression.

    Because family affection was irreceable, especially when people were old, they longed for more.

    Hu Wei couldn¡¯t say anything about Shui Shui, because what Shui Shui said was right, but her words still made people ufortable, because Qian Shuishui scored 720 points. What school could she not go to if she wanted to But Qian Shuishui had the ability, and that was something that others couldn¡¯t get even if they wanted to.

    Shui Shui also knew that she had said too much, but seeing that they continued to talk, and seeing that teacher Hu¡¯s mood was getting worse, she interrupted.

    Xiao Jie didn¡¯t speak anymore. Wasn¡¯t it impossible to be her biological granddaughter Then this woman wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, and she was only a student. She felt that it was unfair. Her mother had said that grandfather didn¡¯t like them, and she also felt it. What grandfather said today had hurt her very much. Her cousins had good food and clothes, and they often bought designer handbags. As for her, she only had ordinary pocket money. She did not dare to go to too high-end ces with her friends because she did not have enough money in her purse. Her mother had secretly cried in the room before, but now she knew why. ¡°Grandfather, although I am not my biological child, I will still be filial and visit you every day. I treat you like my biological grandfather. ¡±

    Teacher Hu ignored Xiao Jie and drank his tea instead.

    Shui Shui looked at this girl. She was indeed quite pitiful. After all, these things were not her fault. ¡°Teacher Hu, why don¡¯t we not trouble the nanny to cook dinner at home tonight? Let¡¯s eat outside tonight. If we call uncle Jiang and the others, there will be more people. ¡±

    She began to change the topic and talk about other topics.

    ¡°where do you want to eat? Teacher will pay for it. ¡± Teacher Hu knew that Shui Shui Shui was considerate. Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. He still wanted to live his life. As he was old, he still wanted to be quiet.

    ¡°Then even if there is a table full of people, I don¡¯t know if the other elders want toe. I¡¯ll first send them a message to ask. Confirm how many people and then confirm the location. ¡± She cracked a smile.

 Chapter 281 - was too unexpected

    Chapter 281: Chapter 278 was too unexpected

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She sent a message to uncle Jiang. ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you free tonight? My college entrance exam results are out and I did pretty well. I want to discuss it with you. ¡±

    ¡°En? College entrance exam? ¡± He hadn¡¯t reacted yet.

    ¡°Teacher Hu helped me arrange it. I took the college entrance exam a year earlier, ¡± she replied quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to talk about it tonight. I¡¯ll get my secretary to contact youter and tell you the location, ¡± Jiang Yuan replied. He was still in a meeting and couldn¡¯t call. ¡°contact meter. ¡±

    Shui Shui replied with a ¡°en¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else. She also knew that Jiang Yuan was probably busy.

    Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Who are you talking to? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m texting uncle Jiang. He said that he¡¯s looking for a ce. Give me the addresster and let us go. ¡± She could only wait

    When the dishes were served, she helped teacher Hu pick up the dishes. ¡°teacher Hu, eat more. ¡±

    ¡°these are lighter. ¡± Shui Shui picked up the dishes and then picked up the meat for herself.

    They also ate quietly and didn¡¯t say anything else because there wasn¡¯t much to say. Xiao Jie picked up the food. She liked to pick and choose what she liked to eat. If she did not like to eat, she would not pick. This kind of behavior made people feel that it was very impolite, because she did not even have basic table manners.

    Shui Shui did not mind. After all, this kind of thing was more normal. Of course, if it was her party, she did not really like this kind of person, because this kind of politeness also represented her own quality Parents should still educate their children about the details. Of course, they only knew each other and were not familiar with each other. She moved her chopsticks in ces that Xiao Jie had not touched.

    Elder Hu shook his head. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s eat, especially when we¡¯re eating together. Your Mother didn¡¯t teach you not to mess with the dishes. It¡¯s very impolite to let others eat your saliva like this. ¡±

    He could not help but scold the child when he saw her eating like this.

    Qing Qing¡¯s face was slightly red because this had something to do with her education. She quickly reprimanded her daughter. ¡°You can¡¯t eat like this. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Xiao Jie felt very annoyed. She was being scolded even when they were eating, so she was much more free to eat at home.

    Shui Shui looked at Xiao Jie. ¡°Teacher Hu, do you want me to order a stew for you? ¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s enough. ¡± He did not have much of an appetite.

    Shui Shui ate quietly. Her appetite was quite good.

    The sweet and sour ridges were really not bad. They were very crisp and tender.

    The meal gave Shui Shui a feeling that they had parted on bad terms. Hu Wei directly left with his family. Before he left, he only greeted them and did not look too good.

    After they had left, Shui Shui said, ¡°teacher, if you don¡¯t like it, why do you still want to eat together? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s just that I was in a good mood at noon today. They came to see me. Later on, I guessed that they came to ask for money from me. That¡¯s why they came to see me with such good intentions. ¡°I¡¯m also old. I don¡¯t expect much. I just want to see my children every day. ¡°They¡¯re very busy. My eldest son is useless. I¡¯m more anxious than anyone else. I found a wife, I¡¯m vain, and I even have a child with me. It¡¯s been so long now, and I¡¯ve let it go. But now, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so angry. ¡°Theye here every day not to visit me sincerely, but just to ask for money. Is Money really that important? ¡± He didn¡¯t understand.

    Shui Shui knew that big families were moreplicated. Her family wasn¡¯t that big back then, but her rtives all had their own ulterior motives. She was also young back then, and she had been wronged. She could only swallow it by herself until she had the ability to take revenge It was also because of people who hated these things that they had the motivation to continue studying hard. With motivation, they had the achievements of that time.

    ¡°Teacher, my family isn¡¯t very normal, but teacher, it¡¯s been so long. Actually, you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. In fact, you can enjoy your life well. If you can¡¯t change things, then don¡¯t think too much. You still have other children, and I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one else. You still have me.¡±Her attitude was smiling She was telling the truth.

    ¡°Hehe, you child, your words are so nice. The teacher also hopes that you¡¯ll be well, so you should walk your own path. Although others may have expectations, we hope that you¡¯ll be able to achieve something. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to say anymore Because this child had her own opinions, the path that she wanted to walk couldn¡¯t be controlled by others.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give Zi Yu a call. ¡±

    She called him, and after a while, Zi Yu picked up the phone. But a woman answered the phone. ¡°Eh? ¡±

    ¡°Who are you? ¡±

    Shui Shui heard the other party¡¯s voice and soon heard the other party¡¯s voice. Mu Ziyu took back his phone. ¡°Shui Shui? Someone took my phone just now. Don¡¯t mind it. ¡±

    ¡°I see. Are you free tonight? My college entrance exam results are pretty good. I should be able to go straight to university. The teacher wants to help me celebrate. If you¡¯re free, you cane. ¡± She felt that he was also quite busy. There was still that woman who questioned him It was interesting.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll go naturally. I wasn¡¯t familiar with her just now. She didn¡¯t have any manners. Don¡¯t mind what she said. ¡± Mu Ziyu walked outside to answer the phone. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll call youter. I have something to settle. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go and settle it first. ¡± Although she was a little curious, she didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exin it to youter. ¡± He knew Shui Shui¡¯s personality. Even if Shui Shui didn¡¯t ask, he would still tell her.

    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the woman in front of him coldly. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯te here again. I don¡¯t hit women, but you¡¯re the first woman that I want to hit. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu. ¡± She looked at Zi Yu with a wronged expression.

    ¡°Get out. Do you want me to ask the security guards to drag you out? ¡± Mu Ziyu said coldly.

    She bit her lower lip and stomped her feet to leave.

    He identally let her in and even picked up his call. It was a mistake. If he continued to let her be like this, it would bring him some trouble. He would definitely not let anything affect his rtionship with Shui Shui Shui. He did not want to let these small matters make Shui Shui hold a grudge against him. He absolutely could not. He liked Shui Shui very much. He liked her to an extent that even he could not imagine. One day, he thought that if Shui Shui left him, he would feel very ufortable. Just thinking about it made him feel a little unbearable.

    He knew very well how much he loved her and how much he liked her. If it was because of a misunderstanding that changed the current situation, he would not be happy.

    Later, he called Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui picked up the phone and said, ¡°it just so happens that I will tell you where to go tonight. You can bring Zi Lin with you. ¡±

    ¡°En, Shui Shui, about that person just now, I think I need to exin to you. She is my uncle¡¯s partner. In fact, she does not have any rtionship with our family. ¡°This is also what I told you before. My uncle wants me to work with her and bring about their cooperation. I didn¡¯t agree to it. I also made it clear that I have a girlfriend. She didn¡¯t seem to have given up and came back again. ¡°I will handle this matter properly. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± he exined Moreover, he really didn¡¯t care about that woman at all. The only thing he cared about was Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui remembered that he had told her about Mu Ziyu. She thought that he didn¡¯t need to say so much to cover it up. That should be it ¡°okay, I got it. Remember to pick up Zi Lin tonight. I haven¡¯t seen him for a while. He should be in love. ¡±

    ¡°He should be. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been doing recently. He¡¯sing homete and he¡¯s out all weekend. However, his grades have improved, so I don¡¯t care too much about him. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not know if Mu Zilin was in love However, his behavior had changed recently.

    ¡°How about this, you tell him. I¡¯ll tell my brother. ¡± He could just tell his brother toe to the restaurant after ss.

    ¡°En, leave it to me. Are you going with the teacher tonight? ¡± He continued to ask.

    ¡°En, I should go back to the teacher¡¯s houseter. ¡± When she went back, she should be filling out her volunteer and writing down the school she wanted to go to.

    Mu Ziyu replied, ¡°okay, take care of your safety. See you tonight. ¡±

    Shui Shui and teacher Hu went back together. Using teacher Hu¡¯s homeputer, she started to fill out her volunteer.

    When night came, they went to the restaurant. Teacher Li drove over and brought Shui Shui and teacher Hu along. In the car, teacher Li started to say, ¡°top scorer in science, why are you so good at your studies? ¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Shui Shui has always been good at her studies. ¡± Teacher Hu was not satisfied with teacher Li¡¯s words.

    Old Li shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s a bad thing for her to be good at her studies. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity. Shui Shui is really talented. She was born to be a soldier. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop spouting nonsense. Shui Shui is still so young. How could you tell? Moreover, you asked Shui Shui Shui to go to the army for training. I haven¡¯t said anything about you yet. Fortunately, Shui Shui is fine. If she gets injured, I¡¯ll scold you to death. ¡± Teacher Hu felt that old Li sometimes did not know his limits.

    Old Li was still shaking his head ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Moreover, Shui Shui got excellent grades in the army training, except for a few events. ¡°At that time, I also asked my friend to look after Shui Shui, so nothing dangerous happened. Now Look, Shui Shui¡¯s physical fitness and reaction ability have improved. Basically, she is much better than ordinary soldiers. ¡±

    Shui Shui mainly studiedbat and self-defense. If they really fought, Shui Shui might not lose. Moreover, the people he called to teach Shui Shuibat were all top-notch people in the army. He was very proud, even though Shui Shui did not choose to go to military school But while she was training, she did not fall behind in her studies. She was truly a unique child.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°Teacher Li, the person you called to look after me, is he not on good terms with you? ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TeacherrLii did not quite understand.

    ¡°At that time, instructor Ma kept grabbing onto me and not letting me go. I just leaned against the wall because I was tired. I was also told that as long as there was something wrong, I would be grabbed. ¡± She realized that this instructor was especially strict with her In fact, she wasn¡¯t the type of person who would remember people, but that instructor Ma had left a deep impression on her. Before she left, she had talked to her for an hour. As for the content of the conversation, she had almost forgotten it.

    ¡°Are you sure? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before? ¡± Teacher Li was a little surprised. She looked at Shui Shui Shui slightly and then looked ahead because she was driving.

    ¡°No. After all, I have finished my training. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s meaningful to tell you. But now that I think about it, I think this instructor Ma should have some opinions about you. ¡± Through being overly strict with her, he expressed his dissatisfaction with teacher Li.

    ¡°Your instructor is Instructor Ma? Is His full name Ma Quan? ¡± Old Li asked.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°No, it¡¯s Ma Lin. ¡±

    ¡°D * Mn It, Ma Quan and I are friends and have some grudges with Ma Lin. No wonder they told me it was Ma Quan. That¡¯s why I sent you over. At that time, I also called Ma Quan, but he didn¡¯t say that the instructor wasn¡¯t him. ¡± Old Li felt a little angry That Ma Lin had a lot of grudges with him, so he would definitely target Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui was still young, so didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed for doing this.

    Teacher Hu looked at old Li and said, ¡°what are you angry about now? It¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯t figured out such a small matter. Let Shui Shui vent her anger. Fortunately, Shui Shui is a girl. If she was a boy, he would definitely have gone even further. ¡±

    He also knew those people. They were Ma Lin and Ma Quan¡¯s cousins, but Ma Lin and old Li were not on the same page. Their grudges seemed to have been formed in the army. As for the details, they did not know Perhaps only the two of them knew.

    Shui Shui Thought of Instructor Ma¡¯s gaze. TSK TSK Tsk. Although her temper wasn¡¯t bad, she almost got into a fight with that instructor. Sometimes, she was also very angry and obviously targeted him. However, she still endured it. It didn¡¯t take long, and she wouldn¡¯t develop in the army in the future, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    When they arrived at the hotel, they came to the big box. Jiang Yuan was already there, and he brought his secretary with him. He saw the two people who came. ¡°Mr. Hu, Mr. Li, Shui Shui will have to trouble you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Besides, we like to be troubled by her. ¡± Elder Hu chuckled.

    Elder Li sat down. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡±

    Shui Shui Sat on the other side. ¡°Uncle Jiang, since I¡¯ve already gotten a good score, I also want to go straight to university and don¡¯t n on continuing to go to high school. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to school with me tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to deal with it. ¡±

    ¡°A good score? What¡¯s the score? ¡± He guessed that Shui Shui had participated in the college entrance examination because this Mr. Hu in front of her had asked her to participate in advance.

    ¡°This year, the top scorer in science in the capital, ¡± teacher Hu said on Shui Shui¡¯s behalf.

    The top scorer had been confirmed. It was Qian Shuishui. He was very happy. This child was really amazing. She also came to their side to study and exercise every day, but her grades never dropped.

    ¡°Top scorer in science, that¡¯s very impressive. Wait, you¡¯re talking about the top scorer in science? The highest score? ¡± Jiang Yuan finally reacted.

    Elder Hu nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s said that the second ce is 711 points, and Shui Shui has 720 points, pulling away from the second ce by nine points. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui, stood up, walked over, and rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head vigorously. ¡°You child, you got the top scorer without saying anything. Uncle is really happy. No, just having dinner tonight is not enough. ¡±

 Chapter 282 - the celebration of an acquaintance

    Chapter 282: Chapter 279, the celebration of an acquaintance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He spoke boldly, his mood really happy. No matter what, he was also the Guardian. Then this child getting the top scorer was not something that just anyone could get. ¡°This child is destined to study. You participated in the college entrance examination in your second year of high school and brought out such results. It¡¯s expected that you will make people die of anger. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. But it does save a lot of time. I think it¡¯s pretty good. ¡± She was very satisfied.

    Jiang Yuan¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°When Xiao Liester, you can talk about it properly. That child should learn from you. He only knows how to find excuses every day. ¡±

    ¡°hehe, uncle, don¡¯t put too much pressure on Xiao Li just because of you, ¡± she thought. ¡°Uncle, about the school matter. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle will go to school with you tomorrow morning. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with it. When uncle goes back tonight, I¡¯ll have to think about how to organize my words. After all, it¡¯s very sudden for you to treat the school like this. ¡°. ¡°But I believe that the school will support you. ¡± MM.. Shui Shui was a child who was positive and had aplete n for her future. Such a child made him feel a little distressed because she was so mature and sensible. It was also because of her family that she grew up quickly.

    Jiang Yuan was thinking in the wrong direction, but he gave Shui Shui a mature exnation.

    Teacher Hu thought for a moment. ¡°because Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like that kind of exposure, I will report on the arts and Science Major to the news agency every year. There will be a side profile of Shui Shui and a slightly blurry photo of her. Shui Shui, you don¡¯t have to worry. Go to school properly. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher Hu. ¡± Shui Shui did not like to do such interviews or take photos.

    Teacher Li felt that this child would definitely have many suitors in the future. Not only did she have a strong personality, but she also had a good personality. If he had a son, he would definitely set them up. It was a pity that he did not have a child. It was such a pity.

    People came one after another. Mu Ziyu also brought Mu Zilin. Today, Mu Zilin brought his girlfriend along. It was the first time he brought his girlfriend to such an asion. He originally would not havee, but his brother said that today was Shui Shui¡¯s college entrance exam results He was definitely going toe, so he could only tell his girlfriend. After all, they had made an appointment today to see if she was willing to participate. If she did note, he could juste himself.

    However, she actually agreed, which surprised him a little. Because she had always been the kind of girl who was more shy. Wen Huijing held his wrist and waited for his brother toe. After his brother came, he only nodded coldly and did not say much. Mu Zilin also knew that his brother was like this. He now treated other women more coldly Only he was very gentle with Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was also amazing, causing her brother to be like this.

    ¡°Little Jing, this is my brother. You can just call him big brother Mu. ¡± Wen huijing looked at Mu Ziyu and thought, big brother Mu is also very handsome, and his style ispletely different from Zi Lin¡¯s.

    After getting into the car, she felt different. ¡°Zi Lin, is your good friend one year higher than you? ¡±

    ¡°No, Shui Shui and I are in the same year. We are also in the second year of high school. However, she seems to have taken the college entrance exam in advance and got a good score. She is expected to go straight to university and not go to high school. This guy always scares me.¡±Mu Zilin felt that her progress was too fast Thinking about the series of rankings she left behind, he knew that she would not be able to finish high school peacefully.

    Wen Huijing felt that it was a little strange and a little nervous. Why did she feel that the girl was not easy to get along with? Moreover, the two of them had such a good rtionship. Could it be that they liked Mu Zilin from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you talk about her before. What kind of person is she? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll say something wrongter. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She has a very good temper. What did I say? She rarely scolds people. Moreover, even if I scold her, I might be ignored. Moreover, she has a very mature personality. It¡¯s fine to talk normally. There¡¯s no need to worry too much. ¡°Besides, how should I put it? You¡¯ll know when you see her. ¡± Anyway, other than a few people with small stomachs.. That was why he had a problem with Shui Shui Shui. That person called Xu die was also baffled. He always felt that there was something wrong with that person¡¯s mental state. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have targeted Shui Shui Shui.

    After thinking about it, it had been a long time since he had seen Shui Shui. The main reason was that he had made a few appointments and wanted to bring his girlfriend along for a visit. Shui Shui Shui was usually busier and would always put it off. After that, he had never seen her. No matter what, he had to let his good friend meet his girlfriend.

    When they reached the restaurant, Mu Ziyu parked his car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go up. ¡±

    Wen huijing wanted to leave a good impression on Mu Ziyu, so she kept changing the topic. ¡°Brother Mu, do you have a girlfriend? ¡±

    If she didn¡¯t, she could bring her cousin along the next time they met.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see my brother¡¯s girlfriendter. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled mysteriously.

    Wen Huijing blinked. Brother Mu¡¯s girlfriend wasing too? Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to introduce him to her cousin. What a pity. Such a handsome man.

    When she walked into the room, she saw three older men, followed by a woman who was about the same age as them. She was very beautiful. As a girl, she would also feel beautiful when she saw such a girl. Her every frown and smile carried a unique temperament.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Why were there so many elders.

    Mu Zilin also noticed it when he saw it, but he also quickly went to call for someone. This was a form of politeness. Wen Huijing was brought along to call for someone. She was very afraid of meeting the elders. She didn¡¯t know what kind of people they were.

    Mu Ziyu naturally sat beside Shui Shui and put a hand on Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What did my Shui Shui Do this time? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but she did well in her exams. Teacher and Uncle Jiang wanted to help me celebrate. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head and smiled.

    Wen huijing looked at this scene. ¡°Zi Lin, brother Mu¡¯s girlfriend is Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been dating for more than a year. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a difference in age between the two of them? However, it¡¯s only five or six years, so it¡¯s quite normal. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal, but I feel that your friend has been looking for a boyfriend for quite a long time. ¡± She felt that it was strange.

    Mu Zilin thought about it. What was strange about it? ¡°Didn¡¯t we fall in love very early? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Wen Huijing also knew that she had said something wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°Zi Lin, this is your girlfriend? The one you mentioned before? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded ¡°Come, her name is Wen Huijing. She¡¯s my girlfriend, Huijing. This is my best friend, Qian Shuishui. I told you before. She took the college entrance exam without saying a word. You¡¯re so amazing every time. You didn¡¯t even bring me along to fly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fly about? With your current results, wouldn¡¯t you be looking for trouble if you took the college entrance exam? ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head. Although she was trying, if she didn¡¯t do well, there would still be a certain blow.

    Mu Zilin shut his mouth. This person had a poisonous tongue. It was better to speak less. If he spoke too much, it would be easy to make mistakes.

    Before Wen Huijing could say anything, Shui Shui was pulled over by Mu Ziyu. ¡°Shui Shui, then you don¡¯t need to go to high school? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already filled out my volunteer. Now I¡¯m just waiting for the admission letter. ¡± She nodded. She was looking forward to university life. University life waspletely different from high school and Middle School. Shui Shui took out her wallet and took out a business card. It was given to her by a professor from before ¡°My first choice is the Beijing Institute of Technology. He said to contact him if I got in and if I didn¡¯t, to contact him too. It was supposed to be a few yearster, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a year earlier. ¡±

    What would university be like More urately, what would university be like here.

    Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°You are so cute. ¡±

    ¡°Stop pinching. I can¡¯t even breathe, ¡± Shui Shui replied with a smile.

    ¡°Do you want to live on campus? Many freshmen choose to live on campus for half a year. What about you? ¡± He asked.

    Shui Shui thought about the fact that there was still someone at home. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If I live on campus, what about Zhi¡¯an? I¡¯m also worried about him living here alone. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have much self-awareness. ¡±

    Living on campus wasn¡¯t asfortable as living at home. It was better to live at home. ¡°Besides, I live on campus. It¡¯s not convenient for you to look for me. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Mu Ziyu took the lead. He hadn¡¯t thought of this before.

    Jiang Yuan looked at the two children. ¡°You look after the children. You Forget your elders when you have a boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°How can that be? ¡± Shui Shui tilted her head and smiled.

    Jiang Li¡¯s mother and twin brother came with Qian Zhian. They were also surprised today. They suddenly wanted to go out to eat. They even said they were going to celebrate Shui Shui. Could it be that something big had happened.

    Qian Zhian saw that many people hade, including teacher Li. He was embarrassed to see teacher Li, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet. ¡°Teacher Li. ¡±

    ¡°You child, you¡¯re getting thinner and weaker. It¡¯s impossible not to exercise. Learn from your sister and do everything with perseverance. Otherwise, you¡¯ll waste your time studying, ¡± teacher Li said earnestly.

    Qian Zhian nodded, not daring to say anything else. At first, he was in high spirits, but after that, he was in low spirits. He didn¡¯t know why, but it was just a temporary crush. But every day, he was so tired that his feet and hands didn¡¯t have any strength. Then, the next day, he woke up very tired and sore.

    He didn¡¯t know how his sister could bear it. If she wasn¡¯t suitable, then she wasn¡¯t suitable. After being pulled over by teacher Li for a chat, his mental world was about to copse.

    Since everyone was here, teacher Hu said that he knew. ¡°tonight, I just want to celebrate Shui Shui¡¯s outstanding results by taking the college entrance examination early! I¡¯ve already confirmed that the top scorer in science is Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Wow. ¡±

    ¡°As Shui Shui¡¯s teacher, we are all very gratified. So tonight, we will celebrate Shui Shui with someone we know. ¡°. I am also an elder of Shui Shui, and I have watched her grow. To be able to achieve such results today, I am truly happy. ¡°Come, Shui Shui, stand here. Do you have anything you wish to say? ¡± Hu Laoshi waved at Shui Shui Shui ¡°Come, say what you wish to say and what you wish to say! ¡±

    Shui Shui felt a little awkward. She slowly walked over and said, ¡°actually, I don¡¯t know what to say either. However, I still have to thank the elders for their help and teacher for their guidance. ¡±

 Chapter 283 - taming the wild

    Chapter 283: Chapter 280 taming the wild

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s order and eat. ¡± Shui Shuiughed dryly.

    She called the waiter over to order for them.

    The room had been talking about the college entrance examination. The waiter came in and found it very interesting because the few rooms next door were also here to celebrate the good results of the college entrance examination. ¡°Sir, would you like to order a set meal? ¡±

    ¡°No need. We all want to order alone. The children want to eat what they like. ¡± Teacher Hu did not really like set meals. Set meals did not suit the children¡¯s appetite, and some of the dishes tasted quite ordinary.

    ¡°Okay, can we order now? ¡± The waiter asked.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s see what the child orders. You guys order yourselves, I won¡¯t order. ¡± Teacher Hu rarely ate outside When she went out to eat with Shui Shui, Shui Shui would order most of the time. She knew what she liked to eat because he didn¡¯t eat much, so one or two dishes could be eaten.

    Jiang Yuan and the others were the same, so they let the child order.

    Mu Zilin was fine. Shui Shui Shui knew what he liked to eat. But today, she brought her girlfriend. ¡°Shui Shui, order some food that isn¡¯t spicy. Huijing doesn¡¯t really like spicy food. ¡±

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian looked at a menu. The two of them didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered their favorite dishes.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and didn¡¯t move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking at it right now. Please remember these dishes for me. Garlic heart, stir-fried cabbage, fish-vored shredded pork, salted fish eggnt, and Tofu brisket. ¡± She quickly ordered five dishes and let them order the rest. The dishes she ordered were rtively light. Anyway, she knew a little about the people she was familiar with and their eating habits.

    Mu Zilin apanied his girlfriend to the bathroom and walked out. The next room also came out. The two of them looked and saw that it was their math teacher. ¡°Teacher Hao. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you two kids here? ¡± Teacher Hao was also a little surprised.

    Mu Zilin touched his nose. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to celebrate my good friend getting the top scorer in science. ¡±

    ¡°So amazing. ¡± Teacher Hao taught math in the first ss of grade 12, and a few students just happened to do well in their exams. He was ready to celebrate tonight. ¡°I remember that the top scorer in science is a girl named Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s from Lingcheng High School. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded. No matter what school Shui Shui went to, it couldn¡¯t change her abnormal learning ability.

    ¡°Yes, when I saw her, I was also shocked. I didn¡¯t expect her to be from Lingcheng high school. It¡¯s also my first time seeing her. ¡± Lingcheng high school was a high school with ordinary knowledge.

    ¡°Yes, Lingcheng high school is a normal high school, but Shui Shui is very amazing. She got first ce in the city¡¯s math and Englishpetitionsst semester. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her fall from first ce since she was in grade 12. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that she was improving as if she was taking a ne.

    Teacher Hao was a little surprised. ¡°I remember now. The first ce was reserved by the same person. I remember that the child is only in her second year of high school. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Shui Shui took the college entrance exam in advance to umte experience. When she got the top scorer that time, she went straight to university. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± Mu Zilin also wanted to go to university and didn¡¯t want to go to the third year of high school. Sigh, university was so free. Seeing Shui Shui rush to her free embrace and still going to high school step by step, there was always a little imbnce in his heart. But there was nothing he could do. This was really a problem of ability.

    Wen Huijing¡¯s results were not bad, but she definitely did not have the exaggerated learning ability of Qian Shuishui. Moreover, she also participated in thepetition, and she did not even touch the edge of the excellence award. Mu Zilin was still slightly worse than her, but it was not considered bad. He would asionally explode, and his ranking would be higher than hers. She saw that he was ying all day long, and asionally he would still be diligent in his studies. At first, she thought that if her results were better than his, then she could still teach him in the future. However, with her current ranking, and his good friend¡¯s results were so good.. If she really found someone to teach her, it wouldn¡¯t be her turn. She herself wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned.

    ¡°maybe some people are born to study well, ¡± Wen Huijing said.

    Mu Zilin sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true, but Shui Shui wasn¡¯t so amazing in the beginning. Her results were even worse than mine. However, she is very hard-working. I can¡¯tpare with her. Moreover, once she has a goal, she will work hard to achieve it. ¡±

    ¡°I see. Actually, when we take the college entrance examination, you can find Shui Shui to help me make up for my lessons. ¡± The college entrance examination top scorer¡¯s make-up lessons would definitely be good.

    Mu Zilin shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. ¡±

    If he really wanted to find him, he could only do it himself. Shui Shui did not like to guide others. She would just let Shui Shui teach him. Anyway, if he waszy, he would definitely be ridiculed. Shui Shui Shui probably would not ridicule someone she was not familiar with. However, with her personality.. She probably would not be willing to teach a stranger for too long.

    Although he liked Wen Huijing very much, he had known Shui Shui for a long time. In the past, his temper was bad. Now that his temper was better, it was under the condition that it did not affect her.

    Wen Huijing felt a little ufortable. Should she wait and see What was there to wait and see Moreover, they were on such good terms that they could be considered childhood sweethearts.

    ¡°teacher, we¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. ¡± Mu Zilin did not say much and pulled Wen Huijing to the bathroom.

    Wen Huijing wanted to say a few more words, but was dragged away. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re in such a hurry. It¡¯s that teacher is going in too. We¡¯ll see him tomorrow. Moreover, it¡¯s not good to go to the bathroom for too long. ¡± He pulled Wen Huijing¡¯s small hand and came to the bathroom door. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Wen Huijing walked to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. When she saw Mu Zilin¡¯s friend, her sense of superiority waspletely gone. She settled her physiological needs, washed her hands, and went out. Seeing that Mu Zilin was still standing there, she went forward and hugged Mu Zilin¡¯s arm. ¡°Zi Lin, your friend is celebrating. Shouldn¡¯t you buy a gift? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s the same if my brother gave it to her. I¡¯ll give her some asionally. We¡¯re very familiar with each other, so it¡¯s okay. ¡°. ¡°We can go to the amusement park together some other day. ¡°. ¡°I was really embarrassed before. I was only a third wheel among the two of them. I didn¡¯t realize it at first, but every time I went out, my brother stopped calling me. I only knew that my brother was looking down on me. ¡± Mu Zilin thought of the past His brother was really bad.

    ¡°A third wheel is really an eyesore. ¡± Wen huijing covered her mouth and snickered.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have you now. I¡¯m not alone. ¡± He looked at Wen huijing affectionately. He liked such an innocent girl. He only liked him purely for himself, and not for any other external conditions.

    ¡°But you said that you wanted to enter a military academy. ¡± She looked at Mu Zilin. She did not want to go to a military academy, nor did she want to be separated from him.

    Mu Zilin shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For you, I will go to an ordinary university. I won¡¯t go to a military academy. This is just my previous thought. ¡±

    ¡°really? Are you sure? ¡± She smiled happily. Mu Zilin was well-off in all aspects. His family conditions were even better, and he was very good to her. Her little sisters were envious to death. However, Mu Zilin was a little dazed. Unlike other rich boys who would give her nes and watches, he only bought her breakfast and gave her a book card. She actually did not really need these things, but she had always shown that she liked reading She also liked to go to the library and read books. She couldn¡¯t say it now. In fact, she only went to read books asionally. Moreover, since she had a library, she didn¡¯t need to buy books. It was better to change the book card to something else.

    Some words couldn¡¯t be refuted at the beginning because it was refuting what she had said. It was quite awkward. ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them returned to the private room. Qian Shuishui nced at Wen Huijing and said, ¡°you two are indeed quite suitable to stand together. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I finally said something Nice. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded.

    Shui Shui looked at her with a smile. This girl was quite quiet. It was normal for Zi Lin to like this type of girl.

    In the past, quiet women were indeed quite popr on her side.

    Everyone chatted happily. Since they were all around Shui Shui, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian felt a lot of pressure. Originally, they were only one grade older, but now they were two grades older.

    Shui Shui put her arm around Qian Zhian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You guys work hard. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so frustrating. ¡± Qian Zhian pouted.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Since we¡¯ve already taken the exam, of course we¡¯ll do our best. ¡°. ¡°You two have to work hard. You¡¯re only in the first year of high school now. Although you¡¯re not in a hurry to take the college entrance exam, time will pass in the blink of an eye. At that time, you might think that the three years of high school passed very quickly. ¡± She had already studied for the third year of high school She had experienced it deeply, but at that time, she was in a lot of pain. It was all in the past. She was doing very well now.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li couldn¡¯t understand Shui Shui¡¯s words. In any case, they felt that it would take a long time, but there was nothing they could do. Ability was a hard injury. Shui Shui was so strong that they couldn¡¯t be jealous anymore. Because they were not on the same level, they couldn¡¯t even feel jealous.

    Shui Shui knew that they would definitely understand in the future. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t understand now, because they had to experience it before they would feel this way.

    She just experienced it. It was painful and fast.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. There were many flowers and nts in university. He wanted to get Shui Shui¡¯s ss schedule first. He would often appear at school to let others know that Shui Shui had a boyfriend. This way, those men who were interested in Shui Shui would also stay away. Yes.. This was the best way.

    Shui Shui had yet to start university when he started to think about what would happen next.

    He wanted to kill the germinal organization as soon as possible so that fewer people would think about his Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui did not know what Mu Ziyu was thinking. She sat beside Mu Ziyu and kept talking about interesting things.

    ¡°Then, what are your ns for this summer vacation? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He did not know where Shui Shui wanted to go.

    Shui Shui thought for a while and said, ¡°actually, I want to go to some ancient cities this summer vacation. ¡±

    ¡°I can drive. We can take a road trip to the ces you want to go. ¡± He felt that it was convenient to drive.

    The two of them could travel around without having to worry about other people.

    Shui Shui suddenly leaned forward and said, ¡°actually, you can too. There are many ces of interest around here. It is indeed much more convenient to drive by yourself, but are you allowed to do so on your own time? If you dy your work, then I won¡¯t go. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°why would I dy my work? With you, I won¡¯t dy anything. Moreover, since you have won the top scorer, I should take you on a good trip as a reward. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sure. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse. She really liked to go out and y like this.

    ¡°Then let me know when your school matters are out. I¡¯ll confirm our schedule. Those high school and junior high school students haven¡¯t had their holidays yet. There won¡¯t be too many people when we drive out. We¡¯ll just wait for them to have their holidays and we¡¯ll be back. We¡¯ll avoid the rush hour. ¡± Actually, they didn¡¯t have a good time.

    Shui Shui nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too. Tomorrow, Uncle Jiang and I will go to school to deal with these problems. It¡¯s still alright. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, if your parents find out that you¡¯ve won the top scorer, Zi Lin will probably be arranged to attend more remedial sses. ¡± Although that was what she said, she should still say it so that everyone would not know, but his parents did not Sometimes, there would be awkwardness.

    ¡°Hahaha, encourage him to study. After all, he will be in his third year of high school next semester. ¡± Shui Shui knew that Aunty Mu and the others always used her topare with their children. Moreover, many times, they would invite her to have a meal together or go shopping. asionally, they would talk about the problem of studying. Every time, she would say, ¡°It¡¯s good to work hard, it¡¯s good to work hard. ¡°.

    Jiang Yuan and Shui Shui¡¯s two teachers were talking. He also wanted to send his children to strengthen their bodies. ¡°Teacher Li, are you still taking in students? ¡±

    ¡°I may not have the energy to teach students now. If you really want to learn some self-defense skills, I suggest that you learn taekwondo or judo, which is more suitable for boys. On My side, Zhi¡¯an also came to learn, but he didn¡¯t persist for too long. This kind of learning, you have to persevere like Shui Shui. ¡± He already didn¡¯t want to take in students Shui Shui alone was more than enough. He felt that it would be difficult for other students to meet his requirements. It could also be because he met Shui Shui, who was so obedient and hardworking, and also had talent.

    Jiang Yuan was not sure if his child could persist ¡°I think the atmosphere at taekwondo is good, but the children have zero foundation to learn, so they have to be with the younger ones. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to lose face, and they might be too old. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. But if you really want to train, I can arrange for him to go to the army for training. Because they don¡¯t usually have high-intensity training, they can only go to the recruit camp and train step by step. ¡± They were different from Shui Shui Shui Shui had always been training ording to her own method. She often jogged and her physical fitness was higher. As for the others, their physical fitness was not good. Once the training intensity was high, it was easy for problems to arise. So going to the recruit camp was the best. Training step by step was the best Because among the recruits, there were also many people whose physical fitness was not up to standard.

    Jiang Yuan felt that it was okay. ¡°Then we can let him train properly this summer vacation. Although learning is also important, the body is more important. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Teacher Li was willing to help.

    Jiang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t have such a rtionship, but when it came to the army, it was not up to Jiang Li. The military management of the army should be able to control his wild nature.

 Chapter 284 - night activities

    Chapter 284: Chapter 281, night activities

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Li didn¡¯t know what his father¡¯s n was. He was still chatting passionately with Qian Zhian. If Qian Zhian had to choose again, he still wouldn¡¯t choose to continue studying with teacher Li. It was too scary.

    Mu Ziyu also talked a lot with Shui Shui. They mainly focused on the surroundings, driving and ying at the same time. When Shui Shui decided on a good time tomorrow, they could start to customize the schedule.

    The next day, Jiang Yuan sent the children to school together and helped Shui Shui settle the matters after that. He brought Shui Shui directly to the dean of Education and exined the matter briefly. When the dean of Education heard it, he was a little surprised. They had already received the notice However, they could not find a student named Qian Shuishui in the third year of high school. On the contrary, there was one in the second year of high school. They thought it was an ident, but they did not expect it to be true.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, we actually do not support students to take the college entrance exam in advance, but your results show that you have the ability. Moreover, your results really made us unable to say anything else. You directly took first ce. Our school is very happy with such results because this is also the first top scorer in our school¡¯s history. ¡°parents, please wait here for a moment. In your situation, you can not continue to go to high school and directly rush to the embrace of the university. However, it¡¯s still better to meet the principal. ¡± The Dean walked out with his phone and called the principal He asked if he was at school and if he had time to meet the students.

    She felt that the principal should be there because all the grade 12 students returned to the school today to get their report cards or apply for the school. The teacher would give some advice.

    Jiang Yuan and Shui Shui Sat at the side. Jiang Yuan looked at the office and took the initiative to say something. ¡°Shui Shui, tomorrow is Friday. Uncle will celebrate for you tonight. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t care. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether she celebrated or not.

    ¡°The college entrance exam is a once-in-a-lifetime exam. This is very meaningful. If you get good results, you can¡¯t hide it. If your father wants to do it automatically, he will definitely celebrate. Since he can¡¯t do it now, then let uncle celebrate for you. Anyway, when uncle tells the public that you are my goddaughter, my goddaughter will be admitted to university and get the top scorer in science. Actually, it was also because uncle wanted to save face. You should know that uncle¡¯s friends also had their children taking the college entrance exam. Their results were not bad and they showed off in front of uncle every day. ¡°Now uncle also wants to show off. My daughter is also the top scorer in science. ¡± Actually, when he heard about Shui Shui¡¯s results yesterday, he already had this idea.

    His group of friends¡¯children did well in the exam, so they sent him a text message saying that they wanted to celebrate and invited him to join them. What was there to celebrate? Since they wanted to celebrate, he also said that his children also wanted to celebrate. Let¡¯s celebrate together.

    He had face, he had everything.

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. This kind of thing had a purpose. Jiang Yuan¡¯s personality was like that of a child sometimes. Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Tomorrow night, go with them. Haha. ¡± Jiang Yuanughed loudly.

    Shui Shui blinked. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with them. After a while, the dean returned. ¡°The principal is in his office. We¡¯re going over now. Student Qian, do you n to go to any school? ¡±

    ¡°Beijing Science and technology. ¡± Shui Shui had already made up her mind.

    ¡°This is a pretty good school. It has a pretty goodpetitive environment. Moreover, this school has produced quite a number of high achievers. We hope that you can bring glory to the school. ¡°This is the first time that a top scorer has appeared. If this news gets out, it will also improve the school¡¯s enrollment situation. ¡± To the school.. The contribution that she had brought to the school.

    The two of them stood up and went to the principal¡¯s office with the Dean of Education to meet with the principal. During this process, he was full of suggestions. He was all smiles. The principal praised Shui Shui while also praising him as her guardian. He was in a very happy mood. Although he did not do anything or help Shui Shui in her education, this child.. She had indeed grown up under his eyes all these years. Seeing that she was bing more and more outstanding, he actually had a feeling that his family had a daughter who had just matured.

    The other party praised Shui Shui as if she was praising him. It felt very good. This principal also knew how to talk.. ¡°Principal, this child has always been very sensible. I actually did not know that she was participating in the college entrance examination this time. After the results were released, it was only when her teacher, who was usually interested in studying outside of ss, told me about it that I found out. She got the top scorer in science without saying anything. When I found out, I was actually shocked too.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed. It¡¯s the first time our school got the top scorer. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a sophomore. I¡¯m a little surprised. ¡± He nodded in response. Now that he was confirmed as a student of the school, he was very happy because he was the newly appointed principal The school had to have some results, and although the top scorer in science was not his credit, it was linked. Because when he was the principal, he had already applied for a reward for this child. After all, she was a student from their school. In the future, when he asked her what high school she was from, Lingcheng High School.. Moreover, when she entered the university, her resume would also say that she was from Lingcheng high school.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, in a few days, my school will inform you toe to the school. I hope that you cane and get the reward. This is also what I applied for for you. Although it¡¯s not a big reward, it¡¯s still a small token from the school. As for you preparing to go to university, there¡¯s no need for you to continue studying in high school, and there¡¯s no need for that. Later, the Dean will help you take care of it. At that time, the school will also give you a high school graduation certificate. You can use some connections to get it together in a few days. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in giving a speech to the whole school next semester.¡±This child definitely had her own learning methods Moreover, her attitude towards the college entrance examination was based on experience.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you can agree. Actually, it won¡¯t take much time. It can also be considered as imparting your own experience. ¡± Such an asion could also train Shui Shui¡¯s courage.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t know that Shui Shui was most afraid of these speeches. It was already amon urrence for her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. ¡± Shui Shui also agreed.

    The principal smiled faintly. ¡°You can go and inform your ssmates, your form teacher, and the others. When the timees, we will contact you by phone. You can juste to the school directly. ¡±

    ¡°principal, can you give us a rough time? I promised my friend to go sightseeing with him for a few days. I want to avoid the peak period. ¡± She felt that if she had to wait for a long time, she would go and have fun first.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Your Guardian can take it for you. ¡± He felt that there wasn¡¯t a big problem with that. It didn¡¯t necessarily have to be him.

    Shui Shui nodded. That was good.

    Jiang Yuan did not mind. ¡°I¡¯ll take it when the timees. Since the exam is so good, you should go and have fun. Travel well and experience the scenery of the mothend. ¡±

    Traveling could also broaden one¡¯s horizons. It was normal for couples to travel together. However, there was one thing that could not be crossed. He would tell Shui Shui when he got in the car. It was not convenient here.

    The principal wanted Shui Shui to stay at school for lunch. It could be considered thest meal.

    Shui Shui refused. Actually, it was not that she rejected the school. It was just that she had something to do at noon. Mu Ziyu asked her to go to hispany and have lunch with him.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Yuan said that it was gettingte and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    Shui Shui went to the ssroom to look for her ssmates and chatted for a while. She also told them the news that she was admitted to university. They all felt that it was unbelievable, but they all sincerely wished her well.

    After meeting the teacher and chatting for a while, they left.

    After getting into the car, Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°where are you going next? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Zi Yu¡¯spany. He asked me to go there. Uncle, can you send me there? ¡± She didn¡¯t need to take a taxi.

    ¡°Yes, where else? ¡± He drove out of the school.

    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re still young. The two of you are together. Try Not to have any sexual intercourse. ¡± He said it tactfully, but Shui Shui could understand.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t have that kind of sexual intercourse. Before I be an adult, I won¡¯t go any further with him. ¡±

    She knew her limits when it came to such things. Having sex before the age of eighteen wasn¡¯t good for her body because she hadn¡¯t fully developed yet. Moreover, she was not the kind of person who would easily hand over her body.

    Although Mu Ziyu liked to get physical sometimes, he was very good and very principled. He would not force her in certain aspects. He knew very well that such premature behavior would not be of any benefit to her. If this man did not love her, perhaps themander would be thinking about sex and would not consider her body at all. They had dated for a year, and he was the brother of his best friend, so he was also trustworthy.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Besides, you¡¯ve learned self-defense techniques and have the ability to protect yourself, but you still have to be careful. ¡±

    ¡°I know, Uncle Jiang. Then I¡¯ll leave tomorrow night for you. I¡¯ll go out to y the day after tomorrow. ¡± Uncle Jiang wanted to celebrate his child¡¯s college entrance exam results with others. Bringing Shui Shui along made him proud.

    Jiang Yuan Sent Shui Shui to Mu Ziyu¡¯spany building. Mu Ziyu¡¯spany was on the 15th to 17th floors of this enterprise building. As for what to do, Shui Shui really didn¡¯t know. After all, he was the one who started his own business.

    After bidding farewell to Jiang Yuan, Shui Shui entered thepany building and called Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m already here. Where do I go now? ¡±

    ¡°Go straight to the elevator and go to the 15th floor. When youe in, you¡¯ll see a reception desk. I¡¯ll walk over now to pick you up. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled. She came on time.

    ¡°Okay, then you¡¯ll have to wait for me. I just entered the elevator now. ¡± When she entered the elevator, the signal on her phone became worse and she hung up automatically.

    When she reached the 15th floor, she walked out and saw Mu Ziyu standing there. She walked over and said, ¡°when you walk in, the tone will feelpletely different. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, ourpany mainly designs, all kinds of designs. Come,e to my office. I bought you food. ¡± He held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and walked into thepany. He wanted to let everyone know that he had a girlfriend. This was to prevent some blind women from alwaysing over.

    Because they had never seen their girlfriends before, in private, it was also rumored that he did not have a girlfriend. He only said that he had a girlfriend to avoid trouble. These young employees looked at him and asked, ¡°is this CEO MU¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°He really does have a girlfriend. I thought he didn¡¯t have one, ¡± a young man said.

    A few young people gathered together with coffee and started to discuss, ¡°Oh my God, I thought I still had a chance. Now it seems like I don¡¯t have a chance. My girlfriend is here and I¡¯m already taken. ¡±

    ¡°Did you notice CEO Mu¡¯s girlfriend just now? She looks quite young. Is She a university student? ¡± They asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. With CEO MU¡¯s condition, what kind of girlfriend does he want to find? ¡± ¡°He would definitely be very happy to be his girlfriend. I think President Mu never flirts with other women. Such a good man is actually not mine. It¡¯s too sad. ¡± The women began to pretend to be very sad In fact, they were really a little sad because there were more single women in thepany and their looks were not bad. Who wouldn¡¯t want to hook up with a rich husband, or a man with such excellent conditions?

    Shui Shui came to Mu Ziyu¡¯s office and Mu Ziyu let Shui Shui sit in her own office. ¡°The SOFA is on the low side and it¡¯s not convenient to eat. You can sit here and eat. I bought all your favorite food. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and sat in Mu Ziyu¡¯s seat. Mu Ziyu¡¯s small chair sat next to Shui Shui, mainly to let Shui Shui eat more. ¡°When will you be free? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t even think about it ¡°The day after tomorrow will do. Tomorrow night, Uncle Jiang still has to celebrate. The day after tomorrow will do. Later on, check on the Inte to see if there are any ces in the vicinity that we can go. It¡¯s eptable to drive within 10 hours. We can stop and walk to enjoy the scenery around us. ¡±

    ¡°This is pretty good. You choose the ce. I¡¯ll drive. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Lovingly. As long as Shui Shui was happy, it was fine.

    Shui Shui ate her food in big mouthfuls. ¡°tonight, let¡¯s eat Manchurian cuisine. I suddenly feel like eating dumplings. ¡±

    ¡°whatever you say. My Shui Shui is the biggest. ¡± He tapped Shui Shui¡¯s head. ter, you can y in the office. There¡¯s also aputer here. ¡±

    ¡°Do you need help? Actually, I think I can help a little. If it¡¯s a simple job, ¡± Shui Shui felt that ying with theputer was just reading some books and news.

    ¡°If you really want to help, then help me trante a document into English. ¡± He knew Shui Shui¡¯s English level. This might be easier for her.

    ¡°Sure, just treat me to a big meal tonight. ¡± She was easily satisfied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to the artificial beach. There¡¯s a lot of food and fun around there, and there¡¯s a lot of water activities. It¡¯s a simple date. Do I have the honor? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui. She was really cute.

    Shui Shui pretended to think for a moment. ¡°Sure, water activities should be quite interesting. Let¡¯s finish our dinner. Actually, my brother and the others have just finished school. Bring them along and let them rx before the exam. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you say, even if it means having two more third wheel. ¡± His goal was to make Shui Shui happy and also achieve his goal of dating.

 Chapter 285 - competitive events

    Chapter 285: Chapter 282,petitive events

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Jiang Li and Qian Zhian received the news that Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu woulde to pick them up after school, they were immediately in a good mood.

    Of course, Shui Shui still had to go back and help Qian Zhian get the swimming trunks. She also had to go to the Jiang family¡¯s house and ask Auntie Jiang to bring Jiang Yuan¡¯s swimming trunks. She would bring them to the two of them.

    The swimming trunks were not expensive, but the swimming trunks bought outside had to be washed before they could be used. That was the only way to make them cleaner. She had considered a lot, so it was only right that she had to go back and get some things.

    It was near the end of the semester, and most children were busy making up lessons, taking exams, and revising. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s method of educating Qian Zhian was to raise him free. She would asionally give him some tutoring. In any case, it would not restrict his freedom too much. To be honest, in terms of ying, the original owner was better than them when she went out every day. She even stayed out all night. In terms of ying, Qian Zhian could not y like Qian Shuishui. He yed so crazily that he could ignore his family and family.

    With Qian Zhian¡¯s personality, it was hard for him to do such a thing. In fact, Qian Zhian had a kind of repulsion towards the former Shui Shui because he yed too much. And most of the time, Shui Shui didn¡¯t restrain her hot temper. A word could be the fuse, and then the few of them would quarrel.

    Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t have a good rtionship before, mainly because Qian Shuishui¡¯s temper was really bad, and her character wasn¡¯t good. After experiencing Qian Shuishui¡¯s matter, Qian Zhian would restrain himself no matter how much he liked to y.

    Jiang Yuan wanted Jiang Li to spend more time with Shui Shui and learn from her. He didn¡¯t want Jiang Li to be a whimsical person.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better. Qian Zhian would also tell Jiang Li about his second sister¡¯s past. Qian Zhian was so awesome that he didn¡¯t have any friends and hung out with Jiang Li every day.

    Jiang Li had heard about it before, but he didn¡¯t quite believe it. However, he heard from Jiang Li that there were some photos as evidence, so he believed it. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin to be sozy in junior high They werepletely iparable to the current top students.

    After picking up the two of them in the evening, they set off for the artificial beach.

    In the evening, Qian Momo called Qian Zhian and asked him to send her money. She knew many people here and they were all very generous. She said that she would treat them tonight, but when she came here, she realized that she didn¡¯t bring her card Fortunately, she was still ying on the beach and wouldn¡¯t go to eat untilter. She was also d that they atete for lunch and that everyone wasn¡¯t hungry now.

    Since she didn¡¯t bring her card, she naturally couldn¡¯t ask her mother to send the money. She might as well ask Qian Zhian to send her money. He should be familiar with this ce. If his elder sister had something to do, how could he not help?

    Qian Zhian was just about to go over, but he only said, ¡°I was nning to go over to y, but I don¡¯t have money. Second sister only has money, but I won¡¯t ask for money from second sister. It¡¯s up to you. ¡±

    With Qian Zhian¡¯s attitude, Qian Momo didn¡¯t have the same extreme reaction as before. ¡°This time, help me. Aren¡¯t youing over too? Do you want to see me embarrassed? Are you happy to see me lose face? ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Why didn¡¯t you bring your card or wallet when you went out? And you want 3000 yuan. How can we have so much cash? Moreover, second sister doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with you, so she definitely won¡¯t help you. ¡°I also can¡¯t find an excuse to take money from second sister. ¡± Qian Zhian just didn¡¯t want to take money This big sister just wanted to treat them and pretend to be rich. What was there to pretend about now And she asked for 3,000 yuan for a meal What to eat Abalone and bird¡¯s nest. ¡°How many of you are asking for 3,000 yuan for a meal? ¡±

    ¡°there are only five of us, but it¡¯s not good to eat cheap food. They have different statuses. ¡± It was impossible for her to invite them to eat street food, so it had to be high-end and high-ss.

    Qian Zhian frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re really in a hurry, if you don¡¯t have 3,000 yuan, then you have 3,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. ¡±

    He even asked him to take out his pocket money and give it to her. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m lending it to you, not giving it to you. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? What can we eat for 300 yuan? Drink a bowl of soup? ¡± She said unhappily.

    ¡°We can eat well for a few people for 300 yuan. The food at the food stall isn¡¯t expensive. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that his big sister was too delicate. She hadn¡¯t changed yet It wasn¡¯t like before.

    ¡°Food Stall? How could I bring my friend there to eat? I can¡¯t afford to lose face. ¡± She was a little angry.

    ¡°Then do as you see fit. If you don¡¯t have the money, you still want to pretend to be a boss. I can¡¯t help you. Since you don¡¯t have the money, why are you still treating me? I don¡¯t really understand you. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that she was just looking for something to do ¡°I¡¯m on my way now. I should be arriving soon. If you want it, I¡¯ll give you 300 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Give it to me first. ¡± She had to take it too. What could she do with only a dozen yuan on her?

    ¡°Alright,e to the doorter. ¡± Qian Zhian also felt that Qian Momo was a little pitiful. She was still spendthrift at this time. If this continued, the money would be spent very quickly. What should they do when the time came Fortunately, his father had foresight. However, to his elder sister, the money could be spent in the blink of an eye. He could help his elder sister, but he wouldn¡¯t always help her because many things ultimately depended on himself and not others. Moreover, he was only in high school now. He would only start working after he went to university. During this time.. All the expenses were basically borne by his second sister.

    He wasn¡¯t that stupid to spend his second sister¡¯s money to subsidize his elder sister.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything because it was normal for Qian Zhian to asionally visit Li Xue. After all, those two people had nothing to do with him.

    Qian Zhian was also very sensible. He wouldn¡¯t ask for too much. In fact, he was more mature than ordinary children. After the incident, there was a period of time when he knew very well whether Li Xue¡¯s behavior was right or wrong.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian ¡°whether you should help or not depends on the matter. For example, if she doesn¡¯t have money to eat, you give her 300 yuan to support her. This is called helping. ¡°If she only wants to ask for your help for the sake of her face, she has to think about whether this will help them or harm her. ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore. There¡¯s no reason for you to be sensible. She¡¯s still living in her own world. ¡±

    She kindly reminded Qian Momo, because Qian Momo had always been like this. It made people feel that she had always lived in her own world. When something happened to her father, she didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t care, and didn¡¯t even look at it. She liked to y outside every day, and she cared about her own face. Such a person.. She didn¡¯t like it very much. Not only did she not care about her family, but she also knew her own character. Very quickly, it could be seen that she could hit her father because of the decision that her father made. If it didn¡¯t suit her heart, she could cause his father to fall and have a concussion and be hospitalized.

    Most of the time, it could be seen that Qian Momo¡¯s personality was simr to Li Xue¡¯s. She had learned all of her shorings, but she didn¡¯t inherit any of her strengths.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to help either. If there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time. But I¡¯ll make her return it to me. If she doesn¡¯t return it, I won¡¯t help her again next time. ¡±

    Let¡¯s take a look first. After all, they were his family. He couldn¡¯t be too heartless, even if they disappointed him again and again.

    Shui Shui reached out and touched Qian Zhian¡¯s head. ¡°If you think this is a good idea, then do it. Use Your own eyes to confirm it. Anyway, you can make your own judgment. I won¡¯t interfere too much. ¡±

    ¡°sister, thank you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± He was very grateful to Qian Zhian, especially this year. He didn¡¯tck anything. It was all because of his second sister. He was also very happy. Having such a good sister, sometimes there was a certain amount of pressure, but most of it.. He would be very proud.

    Jiang Li patted Qian Zhian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then, sister Qian, I¡¯ll apany Zhian. ¡±

    ¡°En, Zi Yu and I will go buy the tickets first. We¡¯ll also buy some drinks. ¡± She pointed to the shop that sold puppets. ¡°You guys wait here in a while. Don¡¯t wander around. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, second sister, we¡¯ll go now. ¡± Qian Zhian and Jiang Li walked to the door.

    Qian Zhian called Qian Momo. After a while, Qian Momo walked out. Qian Zhian took out 300 yuan. ¡°This is all. Remember to return it to me. This is my living expenses. ¡±

    ¡°got it. So long-winded. Is there nothing else? ¡± She took the 300 yuan. What could she do with it?

    Qian Zhian shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t have it. I really don¡¯t have any money. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Momo. Her face was so pale that it was unhealthy. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as sister Qian, and she didn¡¯t have any temperament at all.

    Qian Momo noticed Jiang Li. ¡°Zhian, help me borrow some from your friend. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Qian Zhian still shook his head. ¡°Big sister, how much money can we have? The two of US only spend a few hundred yuan a day when we go out to y. We usually don¡¯t bring too much money with us. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. ¡± Qian Momo looked at the time. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Come over for dinner when you have time. Mom misses you. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s wait for the holidays. ¡± He didn¡¯t say that this period of time would pass.

    Qian Momo turned around and left, then disappeared in front of their eyes.

    Jiang Li asked, ¡°Zhian, your big sister is quite old, right? She still wants money from you? ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s been a while since she graduated. I think she should be working, but I went to my mother¡¯s house for dinner. I heard from my mother that she hasn¡¯t had a job and has no ns to go to work. She had a job before, but she didn¡¯t do it after a few days. Forget it, she¡¯s old now. Finding a man to marry has nothing to do with us. In the future, I¡¯ll let her man take care of her. ¡± He didn¡¯t know if his sister could find a boyfriend who met her requirements She had such high expectations. She didn¡¯t even look at her own conditions. She was too ambitious and didn¡¯t know what her future would be like.

    Qian Zhian also had a kind of hatred towards his eldest sister. His father was already like this, yet he still had the mood to y and didn¡¯t work. He hung out with a group of pig friends every day. In the past, his second sister was also like this, but once her second sister changed, it was simply extraordinary.

    Jiang Liforted Qian Zhian, ¡°I feel that your thoughts are quite mature, and you will also think for your sister. In fact, I am a little curious. Your eldest sister is not young anymore, do you have a boyfriend now? ¡±

    Qian Zhian shook his head, ¡°speaking of this, I am a little speechless. Let me tell you, don¡¯t tell anyone. My eldest sister likes brother Mu. ¡±

    ¡°No way? Likes your second sister¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± He widened his eyes. This was interesting.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°But brother Mu has never remembered my big sister. To Brother Mu, my big sister is actually a stranger. I predict that when my big sister appears, brother Mu won¡¯t even look at her. This is the difference. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can see that brother Mu really likes sister Qian. He is very good to sister Qian and will grant her any request. ¡± He had a good impression of Qian Shuishui in his heart, but he also knew that it was unlikely for him and Qian Shuishui to be together now. This kind of rtionship, this kind of budding, should be cut off early.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know that Jiang Li had a good impression of his sister. The two of them chatted casually. Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu bought tickets and walked over. ¡°have fun tonight and rx. I¡¯ll help you revise a few days before the end of the semester. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get lost, the two of you. There are a lot of people here. There are a lot of water sports. You can participate. There will be prizes if you pass. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have some fun. ¡± Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were quite interested.

    Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡±

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li walked together. When they saw something delicious, they couldn¡¯t control their mouths. They held a string of sausages in their left hand and a string of sugar-coated haws in their right hand. There was indeed a small artificial beach and small waves, but there were too many people, so they didn¡¯t go over. Water sports were water sports. To pass, they had to spend less than ten minutes and pass safely. Then, they could get the prizes. Moreover, this event required two people to participate in groups. If one of them fell into the water, it would be considered a failure. Since there were four of them, they went to participate in groups of two.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were very confident. ¡°sister, Hehe, there are two kinds of gifts. One is a one-meter-long doll or two small pillows used in the car. ¡±

    ¡°And then? ¡± Shui Shui asked. Seeing how confident they were, she was careful not to make a mistake.

    Thispetition required each person to pay 20 yuan. Then, the two teams could start at the same time. The timer was set by themselves. Once the timer was set to start, they could proceed. Then, when they reached the finish line, they would press the finish line button and the time would be out.

    There were many participants, and they waited for more than half an hour before it was their turn.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui. ¡°Do you want to change into a swimsuit? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. It¡¯s too troublesome. ¡± Shui Shui was a martial artist after all, and her body had a certain degree of coordination.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li went to change into their swimming trunks. Later, they could go to the artificial beach to y.

    Most of the participants in this water event were couples. Mu Ziyu lowered her head and rested her Chin on Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°If we arrive in seven minutes, the reward seems to be a one and a half meter doll. We can challenge it. Even if we fail, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±

    ¡°mm, that¡¯s interesting. ¡± The two of them came to the stage and were ready to begin. There were many spectators around them. If someone fell into the water, they wouldugh at them. The way they fell into the water had its own advantages, especially on the side of the single-nk bridge. There were also obstacles swinging left and right on the single-nk bridge. This ce had the most people who fell into the water. Many people were stuck here and then failed.

 Chapter 286 - The Dangerous Mo Mo.

    Chapter 286: Chapter 283: The Dangerous Mo Mo.

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li began to move confidently. When they reached the middle of the tunnel, they were so confident that they couldn¡¯t tell which direction was north, south, east, west, and West. However, the truth was, it wasn¡¯t that smooth. In the second half, one of them slipped and fell. Both of them fell into the water. Their positions made peopleugh.

    Shui Shui looked over and smiled.

    Mu Ziyu called out to Shui Shui, ¡°we don¡¯t have to look at them either. Let¡¯s walk carefully. ¡±

    The two of them walked through various passageways with great tacit understanding. There were also some thrilling scenes along the way. Fortunately, even though Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s hand, he did not make a fool of himself and did not fall into the water. The two of them passed through smoothly. Although they were not the first to pass, most girls were more delicate. Many times, it was easy for a man and a woman to pass the level together. Of course, a woman was an exception. Previously, these people had also seen a man and a womane together. The woman was beautiful, but when she fell into the water, her makeup was ruined. The beautiful makeup was gone, revealing her original appearance. It was very amusing, and could be said to be a mirror of evil. If it was done using makeup techniques, once the makeup was gone, her true appearance would be revealed.

    In fact, many people¡¯s makeup would be waterproof, but the water underneath was salty. The so-called waterproof makeup would still melt.

    Of course, not all couples were willing to participate. Some still paid more attention to their image.

    Shui Shui was fine. She didn¡¯t wear makeup to begin with. Even if she fell in, she would only be drenched.

    However, the two of them went very smoothly. When they saw the time, it was exactly eight minutes. They could get a one and a half meter big teddy bear. There were three colors to choose from. Shui Shui picked a gray one and carried the big bear and Mu Ziyu out of the ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet them. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this bear can be ced in an open space for decoration. ¡± She felt a little ufortable holding it.

    Mu Ziyu took the bear. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. They must have yed. They said just now that if they go to y, we¡¯ll gather at the ice cream shop. There¡¯s a big sign over there. It¡¯s easy to recognize them. They¡¯ll y theirs, we¡¯ll y ours. ¡±

    It was best for them to y by themselves. They felt helpless following them. He didn¡¯t have the chance to make out with Shui Shui Shui and have a private conversation.

    Shui Shui looked around and said, ¡°let¡¯s go buy some snacks and then go to the ice cream shop. ¡±

    ¡°okay, but the snacks here might not taste that good. ¡± It could only be said that they were average.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She didn¡¯t have much hope.

    After buying some snacks, the two sat down to rest.

    Shui Shui looked at her phone ¡°There¡¯s a special report here. You see, it¡¯s about a middle-aged woman overseas. From the beginning, she believed that she should be a boy. However, due to social pressure, she didn¡¯t reveal it to her family or friends. Now, because of her husband¡¯s departure, she decided to change her gender. She seemed to have broken through her own thoughts and was determined to go. However, her two children didn¡¯t agree to it, resulting in a sh of values.¡±

    Furthermore, themotion was quite fitting. This was because her children had caused amotion in the News in order to stop their mother¡¯s actions.

    ¡°after holding it in for so long, she chose to release herself. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect her own child to disagree. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that although the foreign country was open, in reality, there were still a few people who didn¡¯t ept such an open gender change.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Indeed, releasing herself has been tolerated for countless years. However, it¡¯s understandable for her child to have such resistance. I hope that they will be happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have the mentality of watching a joke. She just expressed her opinion on this matter. Moreover, since it was on the news, it would not be a problem for her to open it and take a look.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°If it was you and you were objected to, do you think you would continue to do what you choose, or do you want to stop this separation for the sake of your child? ¡±

    He felt that this news was quite interesting. He agreed with his child¡¯s way of doing things. It was because their father had just passed away, but their mother wanted to change her gender to be a male.

    Most importantly, she wanted to change her gender even though she was already middle-aged. This was a blow to his child.

    Shui Shui had seen the world, and her views were based on the individual ¡°She is independent. First of all, her child is already an adult and has the ability to support himself. As for their mother, she has already done what she should do to raise her child. After that, I personally think that she has the right to choose what she wants to do. After all, she did not harm the interests of others. ¡°On the contrary, if she chooses this path, it will only make her happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui held Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°just like how I like you, but my family doesn¡¯t agree to let me be with you. Do you think I should persist or give up? ¡±

    ¡°How can youpare us? We¡¯re in love and no one can break US apart. ¡± He felt that Shui Shui was trying to twist his words.

    Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°This is actually a very realistic question. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Come, this chicken nugget tastes pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°En en, the food that passes through your hands is delicious. ¡± His tongue identally licked Shui Shui¡¯s hand.

    Shui Shui quickly retracted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    ¡°It was an ident. Don¡¯t mind it too much. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui. She actually didn¡¯t mind.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu. The two of them chatted for a while. Shui Shui Shui called Qian Zhian and asked them toe over. ¡°I¡¯ll check it tomorrow and then make a n. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. I¡¯ll be your personal driver. We¡¯ll go wherever you want to go. We won¡¯t go against your wishes, ¡± he said confidently.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s face away. ¡°okay, I got it. Your breath makes me feel itchy. ¡±

    She pursed her lips into a smile.

    Qian Zhian picked up the phone. ¡°Sis, we¡¯re on our way. It¡¯ll take a few minutes. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still sitting here. We¡¯re close to the entrance. Do you guys want to eat ice cream? ¡± She looked at the line. If they wanted to eat, she would go to the line now.

    ¡°We¡¯re not eating. Actually, Jiang Li and I just ate something. We can go back directly. ¡± They had had enough fun, but there were so many people on the artificial beach. The two of them went over and swam for a while. They felt that it was too crowded, so they went to y some water sports They didn¡¯t y at the artificial beach either.

    After waiting for ten minutes, they also came to the ice cream shop. Shui Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu also got up and the four of them were ready to go out together.

    However, Shui Shui was still holding an ice cream and eating slowly.

    The way she ate could indeed arouse their desire for food. Mu Ziyu liked to watch Shui Shui eat because he felt that watching Shui Shui eat was a kind of enjoyment. When Qian Zhian saw it, he said, ¡°sister, I want to eat too. ¡±

    ¡°I asked you guys just now, but you said you didn¡¯t want to. Now that you see me eating, you want to eat? Let¡¯s go. We still have to wait in line. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait. Moreover, it was they who said they didn¡¯t want to eat.

    The four of them walked to the door. Qian Zhian and Jiang Liined, ¡°my sister is always like this. Just now, I didn¡¯t see the ice cream, so I didn¡¯t have any thoughts. Now that I see the ice cream, it feels good, so I naturally want to eat it. ¡±

    Jiang Li shook his head. ¡°You want to eat a lot of things. ¡±

    ¡°You dare to say you don¡¯t want to eat it? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back. This guy always had the attitude of a bystander.

    Jiang Li touched his nose. He couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want to eat it. Moreover, seeing sister Qian eat, it was really interesting. The ice cream looked good.

    The two of them went out and got in the car to go home.

    After sending Jiang Li and Qian Zhian back, Jiang Li stayed at Shui Shui¡¯s house. He was going to y with Qian Zhian in the evening. Then, he sent a text message to his parents saying that he was studying at Qian Shuishui¡¯s house. Because at Qian Shuishui¡¯s house, his parents wouldn¡¯t say anything about him.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went out for a date alone.

    They went for a walk in the park like an ordinary couple and chatted about some small topics. In the end, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home.

    When Shui Shui returned home, she saw Qian Zhian and Jiang Li with aputer in each of their hands. Then, they were ying a gunfight. She went behind them and looked at them silently ¡°Stop ying. What time is it? Go to bed early tonight and rest. I¡¯ll help you check your learning level tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± The two of them were having a good time.

    Shui Shui stood over. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, five minutes is too short. Ten minutes. ¡± Qian Zhian started to bargain with Qian Shuishui.

    Jiang Li also joined in. ¡°At least seven minutes. Five minutes is too short. ¡±

    ¡°Just five minutes. Five minutes is too short. I¡¯ll help you turn off theputer. ¡± She crossed her arms in front of her chest. The two of them were about to take the final exam. They were not in a hurry. They only knew how to y games every day.

    Although Qian Zhian was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°La La La. ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s phone rang. He didn¡¯t have time to pick up the call. ¡°Sis, help me pick up the phone. ¡±

    Shui Shui Helplessly helped Qian Zhian pick up the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡±

    ¡°Zhian? ¡± Li Xue felt that something was wrong with the voice.

    Shui Shui looked at the phone screen. It was Li Xue. ¡°It¡¯s me. Qian Zhian is ying on theputer now. ¡±

    ¡°En, I see. Shui Shui Shui, didn¡¯t Mo Mo meet you guys tonight? Where did she go? She hasn¡¯t returned home yet. I can¡¯t get through to her. ¡± Li Xue was a little anxious In fact, she had just gotten through, but it was a man who answered the phone. Then, he randomly messed with her and hung up. Then, she called again, but the other party didn¡¯t pick up. After a while, she was really anxious because Mo mo said that she would be hometer.. This time, it was alreadyte from 9 a.m. to 2 a.m.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Zhi An met her. ¡± Shui Shui ced the phone next to Qian Zhian¡¯s ear. ¡°You tell me. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Qian Zhian yed the game with one hand and listened attentively.

    ¡°Zhian, did you see your big sister today? ¡±LiiXuee¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.

    Qian Zhian felt that it was strange. ¡°Mom, yes. Why? Big sister borrowed 300 yuan from me. She took the money and left. We didn¡¯t see her after that. ¡±

    Li Xue immediately knew that Qian Momo lied. Qian Momo even said that she yed with Qian Zhian and the others. She didn¡¯t know what happened after that, but she yed with the others. She was a little confused. ¡°I just called Mo Mo. a man answered the phone. I¡¯m worried that something happened to her. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Moreover, big sister is not young anymore. It¡¯s a legal society now. There won¡¯t be any problems. ¡± His heart was still in the game. ¡°Damn it. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Li Xue heard a swear word.

    Qian Zhian quickly exined, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Let second sister tell you. I¡¯m not sure about big sister. Anyway, she just borrowed 300 yuan from me and left. I went to y with second sister. ¡±

    Shui Shui ced the phone to her ear. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Qian Momo calls, we will tell you. ¡±

    She put down the phone and looked at the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s about time. You two should turn off yourputers now. Go take a shower, change into clean clothes, and rest early. ¡±

    The two of them were forced to end the game early. They then went to take a shower, wash up, and rest.

    Shui Shui also went to rest. Not long after, Qian Zhian ran to Shui Shui¡¯s room with his phone. ¡°Sis, the police station called. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡± Shui Shui was confused. Why was there a call.

    Qian Zhian scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. What did that person say just now? ¡±

    Jiang Li quickly helped Qian Zhian exin. He had turned on the loudspeaker just now, so he also heard it. ¡°It seems that they want us to go to the police station to bail someone out. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui frowned and called Qian Momo on her phone ? ?

    Although she didn¡¯t like Qian Momo, she still considered her father. ¡°You guys rest early. Zhian, give me your phone. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that it wasn¡¯t very good to let Qian Shuishui go alone. Moreover, they still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    ¡°Sister Qian, we¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s not early anymore. Although we¡¯re underage, we¡¯re still tall. If we go with you, we can at least avoid some danger. ¡± Jiang Li also advised. Moreover, they didn¡¯t hear clearly what he said just now They didn¡¯t know what exactly it was.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll call a car. ¡± Shui Shui called a car and quickly changed into casual clothes.

    The car came over and they got into the car. Shui Shui Shui confirmed the address of the police station and asked the driver to drive over.

    They came to a police station and walked in. Shui Shui was the first to speak, ¡°we received a call. Is Qian Momo here? ¡±

    ¡°Are you Qian Momo¡¯s family? ¡± The police officer asked. Looking at these children, they were a little young.

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    The police officer brought them to a small ss room ¡°It¡¯s like this. When we were conducting a surprise search in Kai, we found a person in a private room who was taking drugs. ¡°among them, Qian Momo was also one of the people who took drugs. Since it was her first offense, and she was also deceived and forced to take drugs, as long as she stopped taking drugs, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. The investigation results showed that she was the one who bought the drugs, but she couldn¡¯t exin it. I¡¯m afraid this problem is a little difficult to solve. ¡±

    The three of them were stunned. Contact with drugs?

    The corner of Qian Zhian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I think my elder sister probably doesn¡¯t have the money to buy drugs. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. ¡± The police officer¡¯s attitude was a little awkward.

 Chapter 287 - Childish Behavior

    Chapter 287: Chapter 284: Childish Behavior

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did not fully understand what she said. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that it was her first timemitting a crime and that she was forced to do it? Then why did you end up with a big problem? ¡±

    She was confused. Then what exactly was going on.

    ¡°because there is no direct evidence to prove that her actions were coerced or that she was self-conscious, she has been emphasizing that she was deceived and that the urine test was indeed a small amount. She has also written a self-criticism letter and has a good attitude in admitting her mistakes. As long as she pays the bail, she will be able to leave immediately. The bail on her side requires 3,000 yuan. You should let your parentse.¡±seeing that they were all children, how could they afford so much money.

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°second sister, where is eldest sister? ¡±

    Now, he could only look for second sister. It would be problematic to look for his mother. Although he also hated eldest sister, at this time, he couldn¡¯t let eldest sister stay at the police station. Shui Shui thought for half a minute. ¡°We can directly bail her out. ¡±

    ¡°Thene over here. ¡± They waited for Shui Shui and the others to go over.

    Because she couldn¡¯t swipe her card, Shui Shui went outside to take out the cash and submit the bail. Qian Momo was also released. When she walked out, she saw Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui. She was a little embarrassed because her current appearance was very embarrassing. She didn¡¯t expect to be caught. Next time, she wouldn¡¯t go out with them to y. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so unreliable. She almost went in. It was indeed a dangerous thing. It was so close. She didn¡¯t smoke too much, so she lied that it was her first timemitting a crime. This time, she would be able to get out by paying the bail.

    Qian Shuishui saw her embarrassment. She didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui to begin with. In the future, she would definitelyugh at her for this. But now, she didn¡¯t have enough confidence, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Momo¡¯s dusty face. It was indeed different from the high-spirited look she had before. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re out too. You should be fine now. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, but I can¡¯t go back now. Zhi¡¯an, can I stay at your ce for one night? I won¡¯t be going back tonight. ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin to her mother Although she could find an excuse, it was easy to be exposed. ¡°Zhi¡¯an, help me send a message to mom, saying that I¡¯ll stay at your ce tonight. ¡±

    Jiang Li remembered sister Qian¡¯s house. The guest room on the second floor was for Mu Ziyu, and there seemed to be a guest room on the first floor as well. However, that guest room was quite small, but it should be fine for one night.

    Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui looked at each other. Qian Zhian knew that if Qian Momo saw their house and knew their address, it would definitely bring trouble. However, it wasn¡¯t good to refuse now. ¡°How about this, sister? We¡¯ll give you money. You can stay in a hotel outside for one day. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to go home directly tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to stay outside now? Otherwise, what should I do if those people take revenge on me? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay outside alone. It was quite scary. In fact, she didn¡¯t expect these people to bring her around with a purpose. Now, she didn¡¯t want to go home for the time being. She wanted to go to the ce where Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian lived. Qian Zhian said that they lived alone outside and not with her father¡¯s friend, Uncle Jiang.

    Since they didn¡¯t live together, what could be inconvenient about them?

    Qian Zhian was a little annoying. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t expect anything from her eldest sister. But it was indeed not safe now. ¡°second sister, what do you say? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Momo with a cold expression. There were several reasons why she came here. The first reason was because of her father, and the second reason was that Qian Momo had at least the same blood as her Although the two of them did not have any brotherly rtionship, she would not be too cold to her. No matter what, Qian Momo had a spoiled personality. She also liked topete with her younger sister who was so much younger than her. She was a little like a child who had not grown up. She did not like this kind of person, or to get along with such a person. Of course.. She was also angry that she had done such a thing to her father.

    She hated him, but she could not break the blood rtionship between them. Of course, if she did not have a father, she would definitely note, let alone help.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to stay at our house, but you can only stay here for the night. Leave early in the morning. There will be eldersing over to cook tomorrow afternoon. ¡± It was Auntie Jiang, who was very free every day. She was also bored She wanted toe over and y. It just so happened that Jiang Li was here too. She coulde over and see if the child was studying well here.

    Shui Shui Yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going back. ¡±

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t say anything because she knew that their things now had nothing to do with her. After her mother¡¯s divorce, many things had been calcted very clearly. What they had was theirs, and she could only take her mother¡¯s share.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li walked together. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what big sister is thinking. It¡¯s already at this time, yet she still causes such things every day. Now she¡¯s even taking drugs. It¡¯s really scary. ¡±

    The two of them spoke in a low voice, and Jiang Li nodded in agreement. ¡°taking drugs is contagious, right? Be careful. Don¡¯t be tricked by your big sister into taking drugs. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. Didn¡¯t we go to the Drug Rehabilitation Center to take a look before? ¡± After taking drugs, one would be addicted. Even if they went to the drug rehabilitation center, it would basically rpse. It was very scary. Moreover, if we touched it even a little, we would probably be beaten to death by our parents.¡±Jiang Li also avoided these things Although he was also curious, after seeing the documentary and photos of the Drug Rehabilitation Center, even if he was curious, he could not touch it.

    The two of them did not continue talking because they had already stopped a taxi. Everyone entered the taxi, and whatever they said would be heard. Moreover, if they talked about these topics, they would definitely be red at.

    Shui Shui reported the address and then rested in the car for a while.

    Soon, they returned to their home. Qian Momo looked at the ce where they lived. ¡°You live here? Did Uncle Jiang arrange it for you? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian didn¡¯t answer Qian Momo, so Qian Momo took it as their tacit agreement. She was a little jealous. She lived in a small apartment, but the two of them lived in a big house here.

    After entering the House, Shui Shui asked Qian Zhian to bring Qian Momo to the guest room on the first floor. ¡°Zhian, you make the arrangements and rest early. You Two will study together tomorrow. I¡¯m going to rest first. I¡¯m a little sleepy. ¡±

    Qian Zhian nodded and let Jiang Li go back first. ¡°Here, you can rest in the guest room. There¡¯s a quilt inside, but you have to make your own bed. Next to it is the bathroom. There are disposable items in the bottom drawer of the bathroom. Take a look. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, your room is usually quite quiet. Just don¡¯t make too much noise. We should wake up early tomorrow. You should rest early too. You can only wake up in the morning. ¡±

    Qian Momo nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of it myself. You go to sleep first. ¡±

    She came to this guest room and it was quite clean.

    Qian Zhian went upstairs and turned off the lights in the living room. Then, he turned on the lights in the corridor.

    He was also sleepy. He had been out for an hour and it was already early in the morning.

    Jiang Liy on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯ll take a shower tomorrow morning. ¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t continue to y andy down.

    Qian Momo walked to the living room and looked at the environment. It was much better than the ce where they lived. Moreover, it was a vi area. If she stayed here in the future, she could bring her friends back to y.

    She walked around and made a lot of noise. Fortunately, the soundproofing was good, so she didn¡¯t hear too much noise upstairs.

    She came to set off. She opened the fridge and saw a few bottles of drinks, so she took them out to drink. Suddenly, she saw a ck shadow. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°what¡¯s that? ¡±

    She ran out and saw two dogs. She took a few steps back and said, ¡°get lost. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like dogs, and she was allergic to dog fur. ¡°Why are there dogs here? ¡±

    She frowned and looked, then walked to the other side. When the two dogs saw strangers, the Husky¡¯s first reaction was to jump around, while little dug started to shout, ¡°roar. ¡±

    Xiao Dou saw Qian Momo¡¯s actions and roared even more fiercely.

    Shui Shui woke up in shock and rushed downstairs. She had forgotten that huskies didn¡¯t bark randomly. Moreover, this Husky was extremely curious. However, bulldogs were fierce, especially when they saw people they didn¡¯t know in their own ce. They would be aggressive.

    She went downstairs and hugged Xiao Dou. ¡°I forgot to close the door on the second floor, so I let them run down. Are you okay? ¡±

    ¡°No, but why do I have to keep a dog? I¡¯m allergic to dog fur. ¡± Qian Momo pinched her nose and felt a little ufortable.

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°because this is Qian Zhian¡¯s and my home. We like dogs, so we got a dog. There¡¯s not much of a why. ¡±

    Qian Momo could tell what Shui Shui meant by her words. In any case, she felt that Shui Shui only said four words. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t feelfortable listening to it, she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to dog fur. BRING THEM UP. ¡±

    Shui Shui Carried Xiao Tao and called Xiao Ha upstairs. Then, she closed the door on the second floor so that she wouldn¡¯t run down and start barking again.

    Xiao Tao was very obedient in Shui Shui¡¯s arms. If it was Qian Zhian, he might not be so obedient.

    When they reached the second floor, Qian Shuishui put the dogs down. ¡°You two guys, stop barking so that the neighbors won¡¯tin. ¡±

    She patted the heads of the two dogs and went to rest.

    After waking up naturally, Shui Shui looked at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. She got up to wash up, then opened the door of the second floor and went downstairs. The two dogs also ran out and followed Qian Shuishui downstairs. They jumped around excitedly.

    Shui Shui poured dog food into their bowls and filled the sink with water. They ran over to eat. Shui Shui went to the kitchen and started to make breakfast. When she heard the barking outside, she remembered that Qian Momo was at their house. She walked out and saw Xiao Dou looking at Qian Momo with hostility.

    ¡°You¡¯re still here. Pack Up. I¡¯ll give you the fare. You can go back on your own. ¡± She felt strange when she saw Qian Momo. After all, Qian Momo was an outsider to her. It didn¡¯t feel good for an outsider to appear at her house and walk around.

    Qian Momo looked at Shui Shui as she boiled her breakfast. ¡°You have to let me eat something. I woke up very early today. I¡¯m too hungry. ¡±

    Shui Shui nced at Qian Momo. ¡°then you can leave after you finish eating. I¡¯ll call a car for you. ¡±

    She nced at the food in the pot and went upstairs to wake them up.

    These twozybones didn¡¯t respond even after she shouted a few times. In the end, it was the noise of their cell phones that made them slowly get up. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. Wash up and eat breakfast. Then, I want to test your standards. ¡± She pulled open the curtains and the nket Then, she turned off the air conditioner. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes. ¡±

    ¡°SIS, we¡¯ll get up. You go down first. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that his ears were filled with noise. Oh God, it was as if he was living in Hell.

    Shui Shui saw that they had opened their eyes as well, so she went downstairs to continue making breakfast. She cooked a big pot of corn chicken soup, then fried eggs and Bacon. She took out the frozen buns and steamed them. ¡°there are only four left. ¡±

    Qian Momo sat in the living room. She was also thinking that she should bring her mother over and stay here. In the future, it would be easier for her to find a boyfriend. She also wanted to find a man with good conditions. She liked Mu Ziyu, but she gave up.. They couldn¡¯t meet each other more than a few times. There was one time when they met by ident. She took the initiative to greet him, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t know her. Then, he left without looking back. Coincidentally, her friend was also beside her, making her very embarrassed. She also had some resentment towards Mu Ziyu and didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Just like Qian Shuishui, Ming Ming Ming had seen her a few times, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t know her.

    The decorations here were also quite beautiful. It was better than their previous vi. After all, that vi had been there for many years, but the vi here was very new.

    Shui Shui brought out the breakfast, while Qian Momo acted like a missy. She sat down and watched Shui Shui bring out the bowls and chopsticks. She wanted to fetch them, but Shui Shui took back her own bowl and chopsticks. ¡°these are for my own use. You can go inside and get them yourself. ¡±

    Her home was like this now. She took the bowls and chopsticks that she needed. Sometimes, she could eat them with a te and a fork. Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t used to using them and liked to use chopsticks, but sometimes, he would want to use other things So she let them take it for themselves.

    Qian Momo looked at Shui Shui¡¯s behavior and felt that Qian Shuishui did it on purpose. However, she didn¡¯t say too much since she was living under someone else¡¯s roof. She endured it and let her mother take care of it.

    She took the bowls and chopsticks herself and sat down to eat.

    When she ate one bun, she wanted to take the second one, but Shui Shui stopped her. ¡°leave these two to them. We can¡¯t just let them eat soup. ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to eat one more. ¡± She was dissatisfied. What did she mean by not giving anything.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li walked down together. They habitually walked to the kitchen to get bowls and chopsticks. They didn¡¯t say anything but took out the bowls and chopsticks and started eating. ¡°Big sister, what did you say just now? ¡±

    ¡°I said steamed buns. Shui Shui Shui won¡¯t let me eat them, ¡± sheined.

    Shui Shui was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just four steamed buns, one for each person. You want to eat two steamed buns each, and let Jiang Li and Qian Zhian, two grown children, eat one? ¡±

    Jiang Li blinked. He felt that their rtionship was really not good. Moreover, this big sister was also very strange. She was already so old, yet she still acted so childish.

 Chapter 288 - the new neighbors arrived

    Chapter 288: Chapter 285 the new neighbors arrived

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After breakfast, Qian Zhian sent Qian Momo out. Qian Momo wasn¡¯t too happy at first, but she had no choice because Qian Zhian was already standing at the door and waiting for her to go over.

    Qian Momo dragged her way over. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back. ¡±

    Qian Zhian sent Qian Momo into the car ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t touch those things anymore. They¡¯re not good things. ¡°My second sister and I have a good life now. If it¡¯s really difficult for you, I¡¯ll definitely help you. But I have to tell you, I haven¡¯t graduated from college yet. I don¡¯t have any ie, and I can¡¯t help you much. Now, my living expenses are all earned from my second sister¡¯s small investments. ¡±

    ¡°Investments? What small investments can she make? ¡± Qian Momo said disdainfully.

    Qian Zhian shook his head ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this matter either. You should leave. Besides, if you have nothing else to do in the future, don¡¯t look for us. After all, we¡¯re all different elders. If you have something to do in the future, just look for your mother. If you look for us, we can¡¯t solve it either. Also, I¡¯ll lend you 300 this time, and the bail will be 3000. Remember to return it. ¡°just return it to me. I can still go and get the remaining living expenses. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t tell him this, but he took the initiative to ask for it. It would be good for both of them if they were to be clearer. Moreover, he felt that he had to be clearer with his sister. If he didn¡¯t return it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her in the future. Otherwise, she would think that their help was unlimited and free.

    Qian Momo snorted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return this money to you. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send my bank message to your pher. Send it to me earlier. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s before my final exam. ¡± Anyway, it was impossible for her to not have this money. It was just a matter of time. He forced his sister to return the money earlier.

    Qian Momo almost gritted her teeth and got out of the car to hit Qian Zhian. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you when I get back. Don¡¯t rush me. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m rushing you. ¡±

    Qian Zhian waved his hand and walked home. He immediately sent Qian Momo a text message. ¡°remember to hurry up. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Zhian¡¯s evil smile. ¡°What are youughing at? Did something interesting happen? ¡±

    ¡°I asked my sister to return the money to me, and then my sister exploded in anger. Haha, it¡¯s really easy to get angry. I only said a few words. ¡± He secretlyughed. ¡°When my sister returns the money to me, I¡¯ll invite you to y. Haha. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to do this. You still want to take back the money with your elder sister? Does elder sister Qian know? ¡± He looked at Qian Zhian. His method was to carry Qian Shuishui to take back the money.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know my elder sister¡¯s personality. If she knew that I did this, she wouldn¡¯t me me. After all, it¡¯s good for us to be clear with elder sister. ¡± He looked like he wasn¡¯t worried about anything.

    Shui Shui took out the information. ¡°I won a grade one exam paper. Now, you guys do it for me. ¡±

    ¡°Math? ¡± Qian Zhian stretched his head out to look.

    ¡°It¡¯s a math paper, but before you do this, tell me, do you want to choose arts or science in your second year? ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. If it was science, they could specialize in science, but she couldn¡¯t do arts.

    The two of them said in unison, ¡°science. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you guys do this math question first. I¡¯ll print out the physics question. The other subjects will depend on you. ¡± Shui Shui jumped out of her two favorite subjects to save herself some trouble.

    The two of them thought that Shui Shui was going upstairs, but in the end, she just sat in the living room and did it. The two of them could only bury their heads in writing. It was awkward to have an exam at home.

    There were many questions that they were unable to solve

    After an hour and a half, Shui Shui walked over and collected their exam papers. Then, she handed the physics exam paper to them. ¡°Next is the physics exam paper. You guys do as you see fit. ¡±

    Shui Shui took out a red pen to help them read it. When the final score came out, Shui Shui could not help but hold her forehead ¡°This score lets me see that your foundation is a little weak. Also, do your answers and analyze the graph to prove that this CDE is an equteral triangle. Then, how do you prove it? You can¡¯t just randomly mess around with this ce. The most important thing is to prove it sinctly and deduce it based on the existing conditions. ¡±

    ¡°Your weaknesses are simr. I can also see it. Then, let¡¯s start with the basic proof questions. ¡± These questions were basicallypulsory. Just now, she found some questions on the Inte, but there were no answers, so she filled in the answers herself. These were extremely basic proof questions. She handed them to them. ¡°Let me give you a general description first. What are the characteristics of these few, ¡­ ¡±

    In an hour, she sorted out all the graphics and let them remember their characteristics. This was very important. The proof depended on these.

    These two people felt their heads swell. They had to memorize so many things at once. Fortunately, they had some impression of what they had learned before. It was not very stressful to memorize them in an hour.

    ¡°although we have memorized it, we don¡¯t have a deep impression. Now, we will start to do some simple questions to deepen your memory. ¡± She had already printed out the questions and gave them each a copy.

    The two of them looked at such simple questions and started writing quickly. The speed of the questions increased. After finishing, Qian Zhian was still sighing. ¡°It would be great if the exams were all such simple questions. ¡±

    ¡°Stop Dreaming. ¡± Shui Shui looked at their simple questions and found that they were all well-written. ¡°Now let¡¯s move on to the second part. ¡±

    Auntie Jiang came over at this time. When she walked into the living room, she saw the children studying. ¡°AIYO, not bad. This atmosphere. Wait for me for half an hour and I¡¯ll cook a delicious meal immediately. ¡±

    She carried the dishes to the kitchen and began to prepare. She was in a good mood and was even humming a song.

    Jiang Yuan was dumbfounded. ¡°No way. My MOM IS COOKING? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? AUNTIE¡¯s cooking is quite delicious. I¡¯ve eaten it a few times before. Is there any problem? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it tastes bad. It¡¯s just that she can only cook the dishes that she¡¯s good at. As for the rest, it really doesn¡¯t taste good. I saw the dishes that she brought over just now, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s good at it. I feel like it¡¯s going to be a tragedy. ¡± He looked at her with a conflicted expression ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll see how it goester. ¡±

    ¡°continue learning. When we eatter, we¡¯ll have to understand these questions at least today. ¡°. ¡°because I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, I¡¯ll give the questions that you¡¯re going to do to uncle Jiang and let uncle Jiang supervise you. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in about five or six days. Then, I¡¯ll continue to help you make up lessons. ¡°. I should be able to make it in time. I¡¯ll help you tidy up. You should continue in the afternoon. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be enough. When you¡¯re doing the questions, I¡¯ll help you with the questions and the answers for the next five days.¡±She had an idea Since she was going out, Qian Zhian would have to trouble uncle Jiang.

    The two of them had bitter expressions on their faces. Why did they have to do this? But they couldn¡¯t refute it because there was no reason.

    After auntie Jiang finished cooking, they went in to help carry the bowls and dishes. When they saw the dishes, Jiang Yuan was worried. ¡°Sure enough, my mom challenged the new colors this time. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Shui Shui carried the dishes out. ¡°It¡¯s still quite fragrant. ¡±

    The few of them sat down and ate lunch together. Auntie Jiang asked, ¡°How¡¯s your learning today? ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going out tomorrow and will be gone for about five days. I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie then. I¡¯ll give the exercises they have to do to Auntieter and let them do it every day. It can be considered an extra small task. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry and leave it to me. I¡¯ll definitely let themplete the tasks every day, ¡± Auntie Jiang said while patting her chest.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble auntie Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. I¡¯ll be here to take care of them anyway. Go Have Fun and have fun! With such good results, you have enough capital to be proud. ¡± She was also very happy Shui Shui was so amazing. Seeing this child achieve her own achievements step by step, of course, when she heard this news, she was also very surprised. After all, she was only a sophomore in high school, but she was able to get the top scorer in science.. This meant that she had only studied in advance and was proficient in her studies.

    ¡°Look after the two children. With you as an elder sister, you can bring the two of them along. ¡± She was relieved to let her son stay in Shui Shui¡¯s Shui family. Shui Shui Shui was a role model. She was also very sensible and knew when to advance and when to retreat. Zhi An and Xiao Li were in the same grade again If she taught Zhi an, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to have one more Xiao Li.

    It was time to eat. Everyone started eating. The dishes tasted ordinary, but chatting with each other increased the fun.

    Shui Shui drank the soup. ¡°This seaweed soup is very delicious. ¡±

    ¡°I added some shrimp to increase the freshness, ¡± Auntie Jiang said proudly. ¡°Oh right, do you guys want to continue in the afternoon? I¡¯ll stay here and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll have to trouble auntie Jiang to keep an eye on themter. I¡¯ll go walk the dogs. ¡± She hadn¡¯t walked the dogs today.

    Auntie Jiang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You go walk the dogs. I¡¯ll watch them for a while. ¡±

    After dinner, the task of washing the dishes fell to Jiang Li and Qian Zhian. Shui Shui took out two sets of exercises. ¡°Auntie will let them do itter. ¡±

    Shui Shui put the two dogs on their leashes and dragged them out. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y. ¡±

    The two dogs were very happy and rushed forward. Shui Shui Shui grabbed the leash and told them not to run around. HUSKIES loved to run around because this child was very curious. Most importantly, she had let go of the leash and the Husky had run into the muddy water. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As soon as she walked out, a car stopped at the vi next to Shui Shui¡¯s and moved the furniture. Shui Shui saw it from a distance. ¡°There¡¯s a new neighbor. ¡±

    Previously, the vi next to her seemed to be empty. asionally, she could hear the sounds of renovations. Later, she could bring some gifts to visit. After all, they were neighbors.

    Although neighbors did not see each other often, it was still a basic etiquette to visit.

    Half an hourter, Shui Shui returned from walking her dog. She brought a small gift to visit the new neighbor.

    She pressed the doorbell. Shui Shui Shui thought that the person had left. Just as she was about to leave, someone walked out from inside. Shui Shui Shui did not see clearly and the door was opened. When she saw the person who opened the door, sheughed dryly. ¡°sorry, I pressed the wrong doorbell. Sorry to disturb you. ¡±

    Shui Shui turned around and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 289 - was showing off happily

    Chapter 289: Chapter 286 was showing off happily

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. After all, we¡¯re neighbors. Come in and have a cup of afternoon tea? ¡± Master Hua leaned against the door and revealed a bewitching smile.

    Shui Shui felt that she was really unlucky. She didn¡¯t expect her new neighbor to be this person. ¡°Thank you for inviting me for afternoon tea. I¡¯m just here to deliver something to my new neighbor. ¡±

    ¡°where¡¯s that thing? ¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s bag.

    Shui Shui handed the bag over. ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift. I don¡¯t have to pay my respects. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve epted your gift. I can¡¯t let you go back empty-handed. Since you¡¯re not going to have afternoon tea, I¡¯ll give you a gift in return. I wonder if you cane in with me to get it? ¡± He asked back.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to get too involved with young master Hua. This person wasn¡¯t a good person. Alright, she didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe young master Hua. In any case, her impression of him wasn¡¯t that good. Previously, he had caused her a little trouble.

    ¡°then should I pay him a visitter? ¡± He asked with a smile.

    Shui Shui Stopped. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t have toe. ¡±

    ¡°Then at least let me return the gift. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at young master Hua. She didn¡¯t like him, nor did she like him appearing in front of her younger brother. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get it with you. ¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Come in. It¡¯s a new house. It¡¯s still rtively spacious. Don¡¯t mind it. ¡± He extended his hand to wee Shui Shui Shui In.

    After entering the house, the interior was mainly dark. It was indeed suitable for young master Hua¡¯s temperament, but it had nothing to do with her. Walking in, young master Hua took out a wrapped bag from the table. ¡°congrattions, top scorer in science. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±hearing his words, Shui Shui Shui did not foolishly ask him how he knew She took the gift, thanked him, and left ¡­

    Young Master Hua held Shui Shui Shui¡¯s arm as they walked away. ¡°have a cup of flower tea? I have some snacks here. ¡±

    Shui Shui quickened her pace and walked around young master Hua. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m just visiting my neighbors. We¡¯ll talk again when we have time. ¡±

    Young master Hua wanted to continue stopping Shui Shui, but Shui Shui grabbed his wrist and shook him off. She turned her hand around and waved goodbye to young master Hua. ¡°Goodbye. ¡±

    It would be best if she never saw him again, she thought to herself.

    She went out and looked at the gift. She didn¡¯t know what it was. When she returned home, Qian Zhian saw Shui Shui holding a gift in her hand. ¡°Sis, did the neighbor give it back to you? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sort of. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin, so she pretended not to know.

    Qian Zhian opened the gift and saw that it was an exquisite bracelet made of an angel brand. ¡°Sis, why did this person give you this bracelet? It¡¯s still so expensive. ¡±

    Shui Shui immediately came back. She picked up the gift and looked at it. Indeed, she didn¡¯t notice it. After all, it was impossible for the other party to prepare a gift at any time. With such an expensive gift, she felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll return it. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t ept such a gift. She trotted to the next room and continued to ring the doorbell. After that, no one came to open the door. Did she go out She couldn¡¯t just throw this thing at the door, because it would be stolen by someone else. Such a valuable thing had been stolen by someone else because she had thrown it here. At that time, it would be her problem.

    She took the gift back and put it on the table. ¡°She¡¯s not home anymore, so let¡¯s wait until tomorrow. Zhi¡¯an, you return it. Tomorrow, you return it to the neighbor next door. We can¡¯t ept such a valuable gift. ¡±

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t ept such a valuable gift, or it was from young master Hua. She didn¡¯t know what purpose this person had. Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that there was actually someone inside. Young Master Hua didn¡¯te out when he saw Shui Shui Ring the doorbell. He knew that Shui Shui was here to return the gift, so he didn¡¯t go out.

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister. He opened the gift again and found that there was actually a greeting card. He took it out and looked at it. ¡°Shui Shui, I wish you good results in the college entrance exam. This is a small token of my appreciation. I hope you won¡¯t refuse. ¡±

    ¡°sister, do you know this neighbor? ¡± Qian Zhian felt it was very strange. The other party knew his sister¡¯s name, and he also knew that his sister did well in the college entrance exam.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I can say that I know him, but I¡¯ve only met him a few times. I¡¯m not familiar with him, so you don¡¯t have to get to know him too much. This person isn¡¯t a good person, so you shouldn¡¯t get to know him too much. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how to describe this person. After all, she couldn¡¯t say how bad this person was because they didn¡¯t actually get to know each other too much. But every time they got to know each other, the impression wasn¡¯t very good.

    Shui Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him. Anyway, you still have gifts. Don¡¯t talk too much with him. If he invites you for tea or anything, you have to refuse. Don¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept it? Did something happen? Sister? ¡± Qian Zhian was very curious. Why did his sister know all the neighbors who moved here.

    ¡°Why are You Gossiping so much? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk about this person because there was really nothing to talk about. Qian Zhian was still young, so he couldn¡¯t understand. Her way of doing things was to avoid trouble. Moreover, he felt that this flower didn¡¯t have a purpose to contact her, which made her very ufortable.

    ¡°Okay, time to learn. ¡± Shui Shui was toozy to say more and began to teach them other things.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian were very obedient. After learning for a day, they had also learned a lot of knowledge. Many of the content was suddenly enlightened and they suddenly realized that this knowledge was quite easy. After doing exercises for a day, they felt that they were very familiar with it.

    The two of them looked very confident. The next sentence Shui Shui Shui said instantly hit the confidence of the two of them ¡°You are still far from it. These are the basics. After the basics are done, we will go deeper and start to do arge number of questions. After doing too much, we will have memories. It is not easy to get high marks now, we still have to work hard. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, these things aren¡¯t easy. Actually, it¡¯s already not easy for us to learn to this extent. I even feel that my level has improved. SIS, it¡¯s you who¡¯s asking too much. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s request was too high.

    Jiang Li nodded. ¡°En, I think so too. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you two don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get ready and go out. Uncle Jiang said that we should take a car, so he took the twins with him. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Auntie Jiang.

    Auntie Jiang asked, ¡°then should I drive? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop fooling around. How many years has it been since you got your driver¡¯s license? ¡± Jiang Li stopped his mother from having this crazy idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s only five or six years. It¡¯s not that long. ¡± Auntie Jiang calcted.

    Shui Shui heard that it was five or six years. She really couldn¡¯t let her drive. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s drive. It¡¯s more convenient this way. If we drive, it¡¯ll be troublesome if we can¡¯t find a parking space. Also, Auntie, there are only a few of us. It¡¯ll be more convenient to take a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s indeed troublesome to go back and look for the keys. ¡± Auntie Jiang finally gave up on the idea of driving.

    She had booked a car on her phone. When the car arrived, they set off for the restaurant.

    Shui Shui was going to wear itter. Then, Auntie Jiang pulled Shui Shui upstairs and said, ¡°Auntie will help you match it. ¡±

    ¡°Ah. ¡±

    Shui Shui still brought Auntie upstairs and opened the wardrobe ¡°There¡¯s not enough clothes. You¡¯re about to go to university. After your trip, Auntie will take you shopping and buy more beautiful clothes. University students should have a lot of gatherings, so you can buy more small gowns. ¡°Also, when you go out to have gatherings with your ssmates, you can wear more mature clothes. Because you¡¯re young now, but you¡¯re going to university, you have to act more mature and better. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    She indeed needed to change some clothes. For example, if she went out to y, she would need some new clothes. She liked her style from her previous life and it suited her personality better.

    After putting on a long dress, Shui Shui¡¯s hair was braided by Auntie Jiang. Then, she tied it up and put on a Pearl hairpin. ¡°It¡¯s very pretty. Your face is small, and this hairstyle shows off your temperament. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this hair looks good even if it¡¯s not tied up, but it¡¯s still tied up today. It looks neat and tidy. ¡± Auntie Jiang looked at Shui Shui¡¯s appearance and was very satisfied. This child was beautiful, obedient, and very sensible.

    She patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have a daughter, so I treat you like one. I know that sometimes I force you to do things that you don¡¯t like. If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell Auntie. Auntie will understand. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m okay. Actually, I don¡¯t hate it. Unless it¡¯s something that I really hate, I will say it. I won¡¯t force myself. ¡± She smiled. She didn¡¯t have a masochistic personality. If she really rejected it, she would directly reject it She wouldn¡¯t waste time.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    They went to the restaurant and arrived at the restaurant. A group of people they didn¡¯t know appeared in front of them. They were all Jiang Yuan¡¯s business friends. When Jiang Yuan saw those noblewomen, he brought Shui Shui and the others over and chatted for a while. Jiang Li felt bored, so he pulled Qian Zhian to the side to do something. The two of them started ying mobile games on their phones.

    Shui Shui followed beside aunty Jiang. After a while, she inexplicably went to uncle Jiang¡¯s side. Uncle Jiang brought Shui Shui along. ¡°This is my goddaughter. She also took the college entrance exam this year. She identally got the top scorer in science, Haha. ¡±

    The other side also looked at Shui Shui. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get the top scorer in science. Moreover, it¡¯s a girl. She¡¯s very impressive. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your goddaughter before. At that time, you were still bragging to me that your goddaughter got two prizes in thepetition in her second year of high school. She¡¯s not in her third year of High School, right? ¡± Someone remembered what Jiang Yuan said.

    Jiang Yuan touched his belly ¡°You don¡¯t know that. This child also applied for the college entrance exam. She wanted to give it a try, but she unexpectedly got the top scorer in science. ¡°I was really surprised because I didn¡¯t expect her level to be so high. I went to y and got a top scorer. ¡± He deliberately said that he was going to y These guys were showing off their son, and now he was showing off Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. She knew that Uncle Jiang was trying to satisfy her psychology, so she helped him. Anyway, it was a fact that she got a top scorer in science, not a fake thing

    Jiang Yuanughed happily. ¡°Now this child will asionally tutor Xiao Li and Zhi¡¯an. I don¡¯t have to worry about learning. ¡±

 Chapter 290 - a handsome man

    Chapter 290: Chapter 287 a handsome man

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°What High School did this child go to? ¡± Director mou looked at this child. Why wasn¡¯t his child so outstanding? Although he did well in the exams, he was still short of the key points.

    Jiang Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lingcheng high school. My son is going to school there now. ¡±

    ¡°that school doesn¡¯t seem to be a key high school. ¡± This name sounded like a very ordinary high school.

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just an ordinary high school. The child is more capable. There are no problems with any high school. As for the teacher qualifications, it¡¯s almost almost there, but overall, it¡¯s still okay. ¡± In an ordinary high school, you¡¯re already the top scorer in science, but your children are still in a famous and important high school. Every day, you try to show off how amazing your children are. His children are in an ordinary high school, and their results are also average. He has never argued with them about their children¡¯s results. In the end, they were talking about how good the school was. The children were admitted to the important sses, and they were loved and acted by the teachers. In the end, it wasn¡¯t based on their results. Right now, their children¡¯s results were still pretty good. If you were to say that they were very good, you couldn¡¯t say it like that. Shui Shui stood there. She was the top scorer in science, and the gap between her score and theirs was huge.

    Shui Shui¡¯s results had saved him a lot of face. ¡°Go and sit first. I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to drag the child along. It would be boring to be with him. This child acted very mature. It was because of his maturity that he made people feel so sorry for him. He patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Go. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and ran over to Qian Zhian¡¯s side. She sat next to Qian Zhian. ¡°where¡¯s Auntie Jiang? ¡±

    ¡°I think she went to the bathroom, ¡± Jiang Li said.

    A few people sat there, and a few other young men also took the initiative to gather. They said that they wanted to y a game together because there weren¡¯t enough people.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li agreed. Shui Shui Shui was dragged over. She originally wanted to stay here quietly and not do anything.

    She went to y card games with them. Shui Shui looked at the cards. Although she didn¡¯t like to y, she still yed with them. Shui Shui yed with them. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were both young boys after all. They soon got along with the Group of children. On the other hand, Shui Shui was rtively calm. She yed quietly with them and didn¡¯t say much Everyone also thought that she didn¡¯t like to talk.

    To Jiang Li and Qian Zhian, Shui Shui didn¡¯t really like to talk. Of course, sometimes Shui Shui¡¯s words were also irritating.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your sister talk? ¡± A few men asked Qian Zhian. Qian Shuishui was beautiful and spoke gently. Moreover, she didn¡¯t wear heavy makeup like other girls. It seemed like she only wore lipstick.

    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know what to say. She¡¯s usually quiet and likes to read. My sister doesn¡¯t like to chat so much. She should say that. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know what to say. In any case, his second sister was much quieter now.

    Mou Jie liked Qian Shuishui quite a lot. ¡°Qian Zhian, can you give me your sister¡¯s contact information? Just Penguin¡¯s will do. ¡±

    As a boy, he felt that he should take the initiative.

    Qian Zhian looked at MOU Jie. ¡°My sister has a boyfriend. It¡¯s useless for you to ask for these. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. boyfriends might be separated. Besides, haven¡¯t you heard a famous saying? As long as you swing the hoe well, there¡¯s no wall that can¡¯t be dug down. ¡± At this stage, they could get to know each other better.

    Qian Zhian gave him a thumbs up ¡°Who said this famous saying? It¡¯s just right. However, I don¡¯t have my sister¡¯s penguin. I only have her number. Moreover, my sister isn¡¯t that easy to chase. Anyway, ording to my understanding, this boyfriend is my sister¡¯s first boyfriend. It should be her first love. ¡±

    Although brother Mu and second sister didn¡¯t have the feeling of first love, they had been together for a long time. Brother Mu had always been very good to second sister. Moreover, brother Mu liked second sister very much. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this guy still wanted to get involved Was it so easy to be a mistress. ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t give you my sister¡¯s number privately. It¡¯s not convenient. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t give it to brother Mu. If brother Mu knew about it, his future would be miserable.

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°No way. You don¡¯t even have your sister¡¯s penguin? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t have it. I did have my previous ount, but she hasn¡¯t logged into that ount. She must have changed to a new one. ¡± He had no choice. Besides, they didn¡¯t need to chat, so he hadn¡¯t added them as friends. ¡°Sigh, these things don¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no need to use these things to talk. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve added it. I¡¯ve basically never seen sister Qian online before. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s invisible or something, but her status has never been updated. ¡± Jiang Li thought it was amazing that there were still people who didn¡¯t y these things.

    Mou Jie could only give up. Since he couldn¡¯t get it, he would talk about it in the future when he had the chance. After all, it was the first time he had seen her. He just had a good impression of her and couldn¡¯t say that he liked her very much.

    The table was full of dishes, so they sat down to eat.

    Mou Jie appeared again after a while. ¡°Oh my God, my dad just told me to go and lecture him, saying that I don¡¯t know how to improve. I don¡¯t even know why. In the end, he said that the goddaughter of the Jiang family couldn¡¯t be Qian Shuishui, right? He said that she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. ¡±

    Jiang Li chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Sister Qian is amazing, right? Moreover, sister Qian only entered the college entrance examination in her second year of high school. She won the top scorer in one go. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Qian Shuishui. ¡± He sat at the side. ¡°Are we going to sing together tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been a long time. But we¡¯re about to take the final exam. I don¡¯t know if dad will give it to us. If Sister Qian is going, dad will definitely give it to her. ¡± Jiang Li looked at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui quickly said, ter, Zi Yu wille to pick me up. I already have an appointment tonight, so I can¡¯t go to the KTV for you guys. After all, a boyfriend is more important. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more important than a younger brother! ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders to show that she had no choice. She had already made an appointment with Mu Ziyu. Moreover, Zi Yu wanted to take her to buy some things that she needed tomorrow. After all, they hadn¡¯t bought anything yet. After dinner, Zi Yu was expected toe and pick her up.

    After dinner, Shui Shui informed Jiang Yuan and left.

    Jiang Yuan looked at the child. He did not know why, but the child¡¯s love did not affect her studies. She had really maintained herself well.

    Shui Shui went downstairs and saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. After getting into it, she took out a list. ¡°I¡¯ve listed the things that we need. We can go buy themter. They are all basic things. We should be able to buy them. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very relieved that you¡¯re doing things. You¡¯ll be gone for five days. It¡¯ll take you a whole day to drive back and forth. ¡°But one day, we can go hiking and soak in the hot springs. After that, we can go to those ces of interest and those old streets. ¡°Then, we can eat all the delicious food there, and then we cane back. ¡± Shui Shui felt that her exnation was simple After all, there were not many ces to go in just five days.

    They could simply n out where they would go every day. The two of them were also more casual.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Then, we¡¯ll go buy some snacks first. ¡± Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui to the snack shop. The two of them bought a few bags of beef jerky and pork Jerky. Of course, they also bought Spicy Fish Jerky.

    They also prepared some water and other small things for the pic.

    After buying them, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui Shui home. ¡°Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning after I buy breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you rest early too. Bring breakfast tomorrow. Eat It yourself. Don¡¯t just think about me. ¡± She was worried that Mu Ziyu bought her breakfast and she didn¡¯t eat anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring it over after I eat it. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye-bye then. ¡± Mu Ziyu drove away after Shui Shui entered the house.

    When she got home, she took the two dogs to Zanda. She returned half an hourter, but Qian Zhian didn¡¯te back. Shui Shui Shui felt that they must have gone to the KTV.

    She packed the clothes that she needed to be happy for the next five days and packed them lightly. She brought along the anti-mosquito spray and a small medical box. After she was done, she put them aside and waited for the next day.

    She went to bed early. The next day, she woke up at five o¡¯clock. She gave Mu Ziyu a call. ¡°Zi Yu, good morning. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, good morning. Shui Shui Shui, wait for me for half an hour. I¡¯ll be there. ¡± He had already woken up for more than ten minutes. He was waiting for Shui Shui¡¯s call before he went out.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°be careful on the way. ¡±

    She took the things downstairs and took out 500 yuan to put on the table. She wrote a note ¡°Remember to walk the dog. Eat on time every day. If there¡¯s anything, call me. I¡¯ve told Uncle Jiang that after school, you¡¯ll go to uncle Jiang¡¯s house to study with Jiang Li. Don¡¯t bezy. Finally, don¡¯t forget to return the gifts to the neighbors next door. ¡±

    His mood was filled with joy. It was rare for him to go out to y.

    In less than half an hour, Mu Ziyu arrived. He entered Shui Shui¡¯s house and helped Shui Shui carry her luggage. ¡°There¡¯s very little stuff. ¡±

    ¡°Just five days, not half a year. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. She brought four sets of clothes to change into. It should be enough.

    It was only ten past six when they got into the car. Shui Shui looked at the soy milk and pastries ced beside her. ¡°You bought quite a lot. Have you eaten? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a little. It¡¯s enough. ¡± He started the car.

    Shui Shui ate the pastries. asionally, she would feed Mu Ziyu some, but he would open his mouth and eat them.

    ¡°finish eating and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we reach the rest area. ¡± He wanted Shui Shui to sleep for a while longer. He felt sorry for her for waking up so early.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡± She was really sleepy.

    She closed her eyes and leaned on the side to rest.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face in peace. ¡°This will be a happy five days. ¡±

    Qian Zhian woke up naturally after sleeping. When he woke up, he saw the note Shui Shui Shui left for him. ¡°I don¡¯t even know when second sister went out. Forget it. I¡¯ll walk the dogs and return the presents first. ¡±

    He took the two dogs out and went to ring the doorbell next door with the presents. After a while, someone opened the door.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qian Zhian from next door. I¡¯m here to return the presents for my sister, ¡± he said to the doorbell.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui¡¯s younger brother? ¡± A Lazy Voice sounded. A few secondster, the door was opened. ¡°pleasee in. ¡±

    Qian Zhian walked in and saw young master Hua. What a handsome man.

 Chapter 291 - he way to travel

    Chapter 291: Chapter 288 the way to travel

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    How did his sister know this man? ¡°Well, I came to return something for my sister. ¡±

    ¡°where¡¯s your sister? ¡± He thought that Qian Shuishui shoulde by herself.

    ¡°My sister and brother Mu went on a trip. Brother Mu said that he would take my sister to y. ¡± He looked inside. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. I still have to walk the dog. ¡±

    ¡°Come in for a drink? Your sister and I know each other. We¡¯re neighbors now. ¡± He invited Qian Zhian.

    Originally, Qian Zhian wanted to refuse because his sister had said not to get too close to him.

    ¡°Your sister isn¡¯t at home, right? Have you eaten breakfast? You can stay every time. I bought some desserts. You don¡¯t have to be too restrained. We¡¯ll be neighbors in the future, and we should see each other often. ¡± He still invited him warmly.

    Qian Zhian had some thoughts. ¡°will that be troublesome? ¡±

    ¡°No, you sit down first. You can leave the dogs in the yard. They can¡¯t run out. ¡± He looked at the two dogs.

    Qian Zhian nodded and went in,pletely forgetting Shui Shui¡¯s words. He sat down and enjoyed breakfast. Qian Zhian looked at the food on the table. Wow, it was so sumptuous.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? How should I address you? ¡± He asked curiously.

    Young Master Hua smiled faintly. ¡°My name is Hua Rongyu. You can call me big brother Hua. ¡±

    ¡°I see. My name is Qian Zhian. Big Brother Hua, how did you meet my sister? ¡± He asked curiously.

    ¡°The first time I met your sister was during a car race, but I¡¯m very curious. How long has she been with her boyfriend? I identally saw him once before, ¡± he asked, intentionally or unintentionally That man, Mu Ziyu, he couldn¡¯t touch him. But he already knew what he felt in his heart. She was still young, and he had a chance.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for almost two years. Anyway, it¡¯s always been good, ¡± he said with a nod. The rtionship between the two of them was quite special. Anyway, it was pretty good. Maybe it was his future brother-inw. But it was still too early to say that. ¡°Oh right, brother Hua, my sister wanted to return this gift to you. I almost forgot to give it to you. ¡±

    ¡°Take it back. I don¡¯t want to take back the gift I gave her. It¡¯s just a small gift from me. ¡± He didn¡¯t even look at the gift.

    Qian Zhian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Then what should I do? I want to return my sister to you. ¡±

    ¡°You can tell your sister that you didn¡¯t meet me. ¡± He smiled faintly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. My sister isn¡¯t that easy to get along with. There are still many people who are interested in my sister. I feel that there will be more people who will like her when she goes to university. ¡± He was popr It seemed to be quite good. This way, there would definitely be a lot of people who would like her. However, it was a pity that his sister already had a boyfriend before she went to university. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to go to university in Beijing.

    Hua Rongyu held her chin. ¡°Your sister is quite mature. Her boyfriend is much older. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My sister said that anyone under the age of ten can ept it. Moreover, Big Brother Mu is only a few years older than my sister. Big Brother Mu is handsome and has a gentle personality. My sister should like this type of gentle man. ¡± He ate the cake It was sweet but not greasy. It was quite delicious. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to eat so well in the morning, right.

    Young Master Hua thought, ¡°Do you know what university your sister wants to attend? ¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. Beijing University of Technology. She has already decided on a university long ago. Big Brother Hua, why are you asking so many questions about my sister? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in my sister, ¡± Qian Zhian said jokingly However, Hua rongyu nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes, I like her. ¡±

    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Qian Zhian almost spat out something from his mouth. What was going on? He wiped his mouth. ¡°Big Brother Hua, are you joking? ¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m joking? I¡¯m not joking. I really like it. In your opinion, do I look like I¡¯m joking now? hehe. ¡± Young Master Hua thought he was quite funny.

    Qian Zhian was stunned by what he said. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not good. And you don¡¯t have a chance now. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. ¡± Young Master Hua¡¯s attitude was more ambiguous, so Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t tell if it was true or not.

    He kept quiet, feeling that he had said the wrong thing. ¡°Well, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to walk the dog first. Thank you for breakfast. We¡¯ll talkter. ¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way. You cane and y more often. ¡± He waved his hand and watched Qian Zhian leave.

    This was indeed a good breakthrough point. Qian Zhian Qian Shuishui¡¯s younger brother was now living with Qian Shuishui. Her parents were divorced, her father became a vegetable, and her family affairs were strange. However, her father left her a lot of things ¡ª a vi. However, he didn¡¯t find out about the money that sheter put into her ount. He didn¡¯t know why she suddenly got so much money.

    Because of some things in foreign exchange ounts, his people were blocked during the investigation. Since he couldn¡¯t carry out the investigation, he stopped. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for himself because there was some trouble.

    It seemed that Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know much. From his words, he would usually tease his sister.

    He poured himself a ss of wine and looked outside. ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip. I¡¯m going to be lonely for a few days. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt a chill for no reason. She woke up. ¡°Huhu, I feel a little hot. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll turn up the air conditioner. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Why don¡¯t I open the window? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the window and get some fresh air. ¡± She opened the window to get some fresh air. When she came across a slow ce, the path started to be a little congested. There were people selling grilled sausages and grilled chicken legs on the side of the road. Shui Shui Shui saw it and said, ¡°I want to eat grilled sausages. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll pull over a little. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled the car over and drove slowly. Shui Shui Shui said to the outside, ¡°quick, give me two chicken legs and two sausages. Add some Chili for me. Hurry up. ¡±

    ¡°Here you go. It¡¯s a total of 10 yuan. ¡± The other party brought the things over.

    Shui Shui took out 10 yuan and gave it to the person before closing the window. ¡°It smells good. ¡±

    She took a bite and felt that the taste was alright. She passed it to Mu Ziyu. ¡°have a bite, even though it¡¯s a little burnt. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll stop for lunch when we meet a restaurant on the way. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not hungry yet. I can have some snacks on the way. ¡± She ate the sausage. ¡°It¡¯s so spicy andfortable in the morning. ¡±

    She huffed and felt that it was pretty good. Moreover, the Chili was pretty spicy.

    She ate the drumstick. ¡°The street food is still the best. The taste is still better than the street food, but it¡¯s not very healthy. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat asionally, but you have to eat less. ¡± He smiled as he looked at Shui Shui Shui. At this time, the road ahead was cleared and their car sped forward.

    Whatever Shui Shui Shui Ate, she would feed Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu was full of smiles because Shui Shui would think of him whenever she ate. Moreover, she was the one who fed him.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll send you to university that day. There shouldn¡¯t be any other ns, right? ¡± He asked. He had to send him there and check out the environment there.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let uncle Jiang know when the timees. ¡± If he wanted to send her, he would. After all, it was the same no matter who sent her.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll send you there. It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll also get a copy of your ss schedule. It¡¯ll be convenient to pick you up in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, but if you take the ss schedule, won¡¯t you know all about my free time in the future? ¡± She felt that this was not a good thing because he knew her time. If she went to do other things.. Would he know about it? Of course, if she didn¡¯t tell him, he wouldn¡¯t know either. But when it came to asking, lying was not quite in line with her personality. Forget it, it was not that time yet.

    Mu Ziyu turned his head and nced at Shui Shui. ¡°Don¡¯t think of doing anything. You¡¯d better stay well-behaved. But I won¡¯t ask you to be with me every day. Don¡¯t worry. After all, I have to give you some freedom, don¡¯t you think? ¡±

    ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s okay. ¡± Sheughed dryly.

    The car continued to move forward. At noon, they arrived at a rest area where there were many fast food restaurants. In the end, they chose a noodle restaurant. The two of them actually came here more often. Although it was already noon, ording to many People¡¯s preferences, they liked to eat lunch around 12. It was only slightly past 11. Not long after they sat down, there were more and more people.

    When the two of them started eating, the neers were waiting.

    After a while, Shui Shui finished eating. ¡°It feels good to be full. I¡¯m going to buy some fried chicken to eat in the car. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± He nodded.

    Shui Shui quickly ran over and returned ten minutester. Mu Ziyu was already standing at the door. He reached out and grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    After leaving the service area, they got into the car and continued their journey. Shui Shui looked at the navigation. There were still more than 300 kilometers left. ¡°We walked almost 500 kilometers in the morning. It¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    ¡°En, we¡¯re almost there. I booked a small wooden house. Looking at the pictures, it¡¯s pretty good. ¡± He smiled faintly. There was a small independent hot spring inside the small wooden house. There were only ten cabins like this. They were pretty lucky.

    ¡°A cabin. Are there a lot of mosquitoes in summer? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    Mu Ziyu suddenly forgot that it was summer now. The cabin was more reliable. ¡°maybe a little. Didn¡¯t you bring mosquito repellent? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, yeah. I wonder what the cabin is like in this ce. ¡± She was a little curious.

    Mu Ziyu let Shui Shui look at his phone. ¡°The pictures are saved. You can take a look. ¡±

    Shui Shui took Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone and put her finger on it. The screen opened. She clicked on the picture. The scenery in this area was really good. There were mountains, water, and independent hot springs.

    She had gone to the hot springs with Mu Ziyu before. After all, it was not very convenient. She was with a group of people. She could go to the independent hot springs whenever she wanted. It was so free.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Although I don¡¯t know the difference between the actual situation and the picture, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference. ¡± She also liked this ce. The ce they came to belonged to a third-tier city.

    Shui Shui took out her phone out of boredom and opened the chat tool that she hadn¡¯t opened for many years.

 Chapter 292 - a fortuitous encounter on a cable car

    Chapter 292: Chapter 289: a fortuitous encounter on a cable car

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Many people had contacted her and even had friend requests. She checked them one by one and added them as friends. Those who did not report their identities directly refused.

    Moreover, she did not even know when her friends were looking for her. She did not reply and saw that thetest message was fromst night. She opened it and saw that it was from Mu Qing. She had been busy recently and there was no longer any contact between the two of them.

    When she saw the message.. ¡°Shui Shui, I lost my phone. I can only look for you here. Send me your number. Coincidentally, I have something to tell you. I might go abroad to study in my third year of high school. My parents want me to go abroad to study. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t really want to go. I know that my parents are under a lot of pressure. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to do now. Moreover, they want me to study abroad because they want me to stay there in the future and bring my family to emigrate there. ¡±

    After that, there was no more. Shui Shui watched. She was too careless. She could have left her number. Shui Shui sent her number. This was a message from yesterday. She should not reply toote.

    After leaving her number, she went offline after seeing that there was nothing else.

    Mu Ziyu gave Shui Shui a rechargeable wire. ¡°If the battery is out, charge it. It still needs some time. You can rest for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, how long do you think love canst? ¡± She asked in return. She had seen too many people fall in love and could not hold on to it, so they broke up. They had been together for quite a long time. Would they just break up one day.

    Mu Ziyu knocked Shui Shui on the head. ¡°What are you thinking about? This kind of love still depends on the person. For example, they will like each other more after they get to know each other. I think this is true love. Many people think that love is love. In fact, there is a big difference between the two. ¡±

    It was difficult for him to define love, but he was very sure that he loved her.

    Shui Shui looked at the side of Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. ¡°What you said is also true. I won¡¯t refute it. ¡±

    She also had her own point of view, but it was more or less the same. Love and love were different. Love could be pure appreciation or affection, but love was another kind of sublimation. Moreover, Love was also based on mutual understanding. This kind of understanding included the other party¡¯s shorings and strengths. As she slowly got to know Mu Ziyu, she could see that his personality was indeed gentle. However, this was under the premise that it would not harm his interests. She saw that his gentleness to many people was actually just an expression of indifference. In the beginning, he was still quite gentle towards her. That gentleness was indeed from his heart. Later on, his gentleness became a little overbearing. Perhaps this was how it should be. As they got to know each other more and more, she felt that she was really deceived by his appearance in the beginning. He was meticulous. Not only was he ck-bellied, he was also very bad.

    She could not tell which kind of bad he was. It would probably take some time for her to understand him.

    As she looked at Mu Ziyu and looked at him, Shui Shui fell asleep.

    Shui Shui fell asleep. She did not know when, but a voice softly called out to her ear, ¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui. ¡±

    In her dream, she had returned to her previous life. She looked at herself as she continued her research, as if nothing had happened. She returned to school¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that, but she felt that someone had been calling out for Shui Shui Shui She was immediately jolted awake. ¡°What Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, has that reached the destination? ¡± She changed the topic.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t continue. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, but we have to take the cable car up. ¡±

    This cable car was four to five people per car. When they entered the cable car, there was a group of couples sitting opposite them. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t notice it at first, but the girl opposite her stood up. ¡°Qian Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°?¡±Shui Shui looked over and saw the woman¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t recognize her, but the feeling around her made her think of an annoying person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Xu die. ¡± She looked at the man who was walking with Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°your boyfriend? So even good students fall in love early. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Xu die and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. ¡±

    Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She continued to look out of the window. She wasn¡¯t interested in Xu die at all, and she didn¡¯t want to understand why Xu die had changed so much.

    Xu Die saw that Qian Shuishui was ignoring her, and she was a little angry. Now, it seemed that Qian Shuishui was still as arrogant as before. It was just that her grades were good and she was a little pretty. Her boyfriend was pretty, but good-looking men usually didn¡¯t have much money. So, was good-looking useful Could it be used as food?

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, the teacher has very high expectations for you. Wouldn¡¯t it affect your studies if you fell in love? ¡± She continued and leaned on her boyfriend. ¡°Hubby, she¡¯s my former ssmate. Her grades are very good, and she¡¯s always been number one. ¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡± This boy looked very ordinary, but at this moment, he was looking at Qian Shuishui with a wretched gaze.

    Mu Ziyu reached out to hold Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders, ¡°sir, please pay attention to your gaze. ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to look. ¡± He spread his hands, but this woman was much better than his girlfriend. Without makeup, her skin was very good. And her figure was also not bad, the only bad thing was that her breasts were a little small.

    Qian Shuishui felt that Xu die really couldn¡¯t change her mind, and she didn¡¯t even want to give her a look, ¡°Zi Yu, get ready to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to bother with this person, so he didn¡¯t bother with her.

    Xu Die felt that no one responded to her words. She suddenly felt bored and didn¡¯t continue. When they reached the terminal, they all got off the car. Mu Ziyu carried his things and walked out while holding Shui Shui with his other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go check in first. ¡±

    When they arrived at the front desk, Xu die also walked over. She looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°why are you so petty? Women still need to dress up and bring some jewelry. Could it be that your boyfriend can¡¯t afford it? That¡¯s also possible. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± She lowered her head andughed, deliberately mocking Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu.

    So what if she was pretty?

    Mu Ziyu ignored her and said, ¡°hello, we have already booked a room. ¡±

    ¡°please show your ID. ¡± The other party showed a friendly attitude.

    Mu Ziyu took out his ID and then took out Shui Shui¡¯s ID as well.

    When the front desk attendant saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s ID, she looked up in confusion. However, she continued to go through the formalities. There were many couples like this nowadays, but these two men were handsome and the woman was beautiful. Even though the age difference was a little big, this one was 16 years old, but she was not yet 18 years old.

    ¡°Room 7, the hot spring in room 7 is a milk hot spring. I hope the two of you have a happy holiday. ¡± She took out two room cards and a map.

    Mu Ziyu thanked her and pulled Shui Shui Shui along.

    Xu Die listened. There was a hot spring too. The conditions were really good.

    The Guy who helped them took out the key and the map. ¡°This is room 38. I hope you have a happy holiday. ¡±

    ¡°Is there a hot spring? ¡± Xu Die asked expectantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only the room in the top 10 has one. Actually, we still have a room with a hot spring here. It¡¯s room 4. The owner of this room has just left. If you want it, you only need to add 1,800 yuan to get this room, ¡± he said with a smile Since it was a temporary retreat, it would be cheaper than usual for the other party to get the room. Since their room was five days, 1,800 yuan, they could enjoy the hot spring for five days. It was very cost-effective.

    However, this man thought it was too expensive. ¡°This is too expensive. It¡¯s just an extra hot spring, but it¡¯s 1,800 yuan. How about this? Since the others have already returned, you can give me 1,000 yuan. Otherwise, it would be a waste to leave it empty. ¡±

    At this moment, the next-door neighbor said, ¡°is there a room with a hot spring? ¡±

    Xu Die pulled her boyfriend back. ¡°Hubby, 1,800 yuan then. It¡¯s not expensive. ¡±

    He looked at the man next door awkwardly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it. ¡±

    This man looked at him as if he was stingy. There was nock of rich people here. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get it now. ¡±

    After swiping his card, he helped him upgrade his room. Xu Die¡¯s mood was also good. However, when she thought about how Qian Shuishui and the others actually had a room with a hot spring, she wasn¡¯t too happy.

    ¡°The hot spring in room 4 is a salt spring. I hope everyone will have a happy holiday. ¡± He handed over the new key.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have milk? ¡± Xu die asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The hot spring in every room is different. I can¡¯t change it. ¡± He smiled. Why did this guest have so many questions.

    ¡°I want milk. ¡± Xu Die wanted to whiten her skin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Only Room 7 is the milk hot spring. ¡± He continued to smile.

    ¡°Why is it like this? ¡± Xu Die was suddenly unhappy. ¡°Hubby, I want the milk hot spring. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only one now. Why don¡¯t you return it? He actually feels a little hurt. ¡±

    Xu die immediately said, ¡°then that¡¯s it. At least there¡¯s a hot spring. ¡±

    After the two of them left, the front desk male attendant wiped off his sweat. ¡°Sigh, there are so many things to do. ¡±

    ¡°Do we meet such customers often? ¡± The customer who came up from behind asked.

    ¡°fortunately, there are a few asionally. As long as they aren¡¯t too unruly, it¡¯s easy to deal with them. Sir, please show me your identification. ¡± He continued to serve the next customer. He didn¡¯t say much about the previous customers. This wasn¡¯t something he should say.

    Mu Ziyu and Qian Shuishui came to the room. Shui Shui walked in to take a look. Only then did she realize that the hot spring was open to the sky behind the small wooden house. Beside it was a tall bamboo. Behind the small wooden house was also ayer of ss. She opened the ss door and walked out Steam filled the air. There was also the smell of milk. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. There¡¯s a big fan between here and a big bed. ¡±

    ¡°The bathroom is also very smelly. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the bathroom. In fact, this kind of room was mainly provided for couples or couples, so many ces were directly separated by ss. If someone was inside, they would be able to vaguely see some of it. It was indeed not bad.

    Shui Shui came to the bathroom and took a look. ¡°This bathroom is very awkward. ¡±

    If Mu Ziyu was sitting outside, wouldn¡¯t she be able to see the translucent bathroom? She looked around and saw that there was a big towel here. Fortunately, there was something to cover it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something first and then buy some supper back. Then we can soak in the hot spring. ¡± Although Shui Shui Shui wanted to go to the hot spring, she was hungry.

    Mu Ziyu knew that her stomach was definitely the priority.

 Chapter 293 - choosing a double diploma

    Chapter 293: Chapter 290 choosing a double diploma

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The only troublesome thing about eating here was that there was only a small supermarket selling instant noodles. If they really wanted to eat staple food, they had to go down the mountain to look for a restaurant. Shui Shui looked at the time and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and eat early. We can also buy some food. Just now, I saw on the map that breakfast, lunch, and dinner are provided here, but the price is a little high. Look at the food, it¡¯s not very delicious. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I remember that this cable car stops operating at 10 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s okay to go for dinner early. ¡± Mu Ziyu noticed the words they saw when they boarded the cable car. Without the cable car, they would have to walk up the mountain by themselves or pay for a car to pick them up. A private car would not be able to drive up the mountain.

    They put down their things, locked the door and left the room.

    Xu Die and her boyfriend had just found their own room. When they saw Qian Shuishui and her boyfriending out, she pulled her boyfriend and walked past them with high spirits. ¡°Hubby, I want to eat seafood tonight. ¡±

    To the two of them, Xu die was just a stranger and could not make them have any ups and downs. After all, there was no need to talk too much with strangers.

    The two of them had been ignoring Xu die¡¯s existence since the beginning. Xu Die wanted to find trouble, but she had no way to do so

    Mu Ziyu put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°mm-hmm. ¡±

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you so close? ¡±

    ¡°You smell good. ¡± Mu Ziyu liked to smell the shower gel on her body.

    The five days between the two of them passed smoothly. However, Mu Ziyu had to endure some pain. As a man and a woman alone, as an adult man, he still had his own thoughts. Moreover, many times when he heard the sound of Shui Shui taking a bath, he would feel.. Every time, he would take a cold bath to relieve himself. He had promised Shui Shui that he would not touch Shui Shui until she was eighteen. Moreover, it was only possible if both parties were willing.

    He was willing to endure it because he liked it.

    As it was close to the start of Shui Shui University, Shui Shui had also sent an email to the professor. Surprisingly, the professor said that he would arrange a special ss for her to look forward to.

    She waited quietly. Shui Shui and Jiang Yuan had also discussed that the start of school was between nine and twelve o¡¯clock. It was the enrollment time for Beijing University of Technology. Jiang Yuan watched Shui Shui eat breakfast. It was rare for her toe to his house for breakfast today ¡°It¡¯s already past 9:00 a.m. , why isn¡¯t that kid here yet? ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, our appointment is at 9:30 a.m. , there¡¯s no rush. ¡± She looked at Jiang Yuan, who was even more anxious than she was.

    ¡°How can there be a university that isn¡¯t sent over by an elder? I think it¡¯s better for uncle to go over together. ¡± He always felt that it was very unreliable to ask Mu Ziyu to send Shui Shui over. The two of them were just boyfriend and girlfriend, they weren¡¯t married yet. Qian Shuishui was still underage, but she was worthy of stepping in and out. However, as an elder, they had been together for more than a year. Not only was she the daughter of his good friend, but her personality and character were also lovable. The most rare thing was that she was very filial. Although there were many people who were filial, there were really very few people like Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui had already experienced the cruelty of reality. In her second life, she did not think that everyone was bad. She also did not think that she would not receive anything in return. However, she would not be merciful to her enemies.

    Looking at Uncle Jiang who was walking around, Shui Shui felt that his worries were unnecessary ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s just registration for the university. Moreover, I¡¯m not like other students who are from other ces. Of course, I¡¯m also from other ces, but I¡¯ve settled down here. It doesn¡¯t take much time for me to go to this school. ¡°I don¡¯t need a ce to stay either. I just need to bring my documents and my person. ¡±

    He ate the scallion pancake, removed the burnt part, and enjoyed it leisurely. ¡°And it seems that I¡¯m going to register for high school today. Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Zhi¡¯an will need to trouble youter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, the two schools are indeed in different directions. However, it¡¯s college now. You can¡¯t rx and work hard. In the future, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to continue to take the postgraduate entrance exam or go out to work after graduation. ¡°. ¡°however, uncle is also very curious. What major do you want to choose ¡°This time, it seems that if you want to change majors, you have to wait until the next semester. This will waste half a year¡¯s time. You have to think carefully. Uncle also wants to hear your thoughts. ¡± He sat down His wife walked over and poured him a cup of soy milk.

    ¡°Shui Shui is such a opinionated person. You can rx, right, Shui Shui? ¡± Auntie Jiang looked at her husband. He had so many things to do every day.

    Jiang Yuan rubbed his belly andughed, but he was still waiting for Shui Shui Shui to give him an exnation.

    Actually, Shui Shui had thought about it during the holiday. The mathematics department was indeed very suitable for her, but something happenedter. She began to think whether she should follow the same path as she did in her previous life She liked physics very much, and she liked scientific research very much. She still liked it now, but her thinking had changed a little.

    Scientific Research, she could continue. She liked physics, and she could continue to study in this world, but was there a need to relearn? ¡°actually, I was very determined about my choice of major before, but after this summer holiday, my thoughts changed a little. I don¡¯t know if I should stick to my previous thoughts. ¡±

    She moved her actions and faced Jiang Yuan. ¡°Just a few days ago, teacher Hu had a sudden myocardial infarction. Fortunately, she was saved even though she was sent to emergency treatment. I suddenly felt that my life was short and at high risk. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, this child was thinking about such a profound matter at such a young age. Could it be that she wanted to study medicine?

    ¡°actually, studying medicine is pretty good. There¡¯s a shortage of doctors in the society now. However, although there¡¯s a medical department in Beijing Science and technology, it¡¯s not very famous. If you want to study medicine, it¡¯s better to choose a medical university. ¡± He looked for some connections With Shui Shui¡¯s grades, it was not difficult to change to another university.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to study medicine because doctors aren¡¯t suitable for me, but I want to study pharmacy and Analytical Chemistry. ¡± These two subjects actually required a certain level of physics foundation. She had also thought about it carefully beforeing up with this idea.

    Jiang Yuan was confused when he heard this. Moreover, these two subjects were not easy to learn. He was immediately worried. ¡°If I double-major, will it be too stressful and exhausting? ¡±

    Shui Shui had thought about it, but she had the foundation, so it wasn¡¯t too tiring to learn them. In her previous life, she had helped the medical team for three months in order to research a new drug. Three months ago, she spent a month to understand the basic information about nts and drugs. Her main job at that time was.. It wasn¡¯t to help them research a new drug, but to help them with the first andst steps. She had participated in the whole process, so she felt that the world was different from her world. She hadn¡¯t thought about going deeper in the past, but now she had ns to go deeper.

    ¡°¡­¡±Jiang Yuan looked at Qian Shuishui silently. He had a headache. Qian Shuishui was too opinionated. Moreover, girls should not study these two subjects. Children liked them, so he could not say that he was too tired and stressed. He should not study them ? If that was the case, as an elder, he could not say it ¡­

    Shui Shui saw that Jiang Yuan wanted to say something, but she did not say anything. ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you worried that I am too tired? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± He sighed.

    ¡°Haha, Uncle Jiang, actually you don¡¯t have to worry about me. These two subjects are actually somewhat simr and rted. Moreover, the professor that I knew before said that he would help me arrange them. ¡± Of course, this was also on the premise The professor hoped that she would participate in his research project. There was no need to say these things out loud. After all, she thought that this was just a favor.

    After Qian Zhian washed up, he also came over for breakfast. When he didn¡¯t see Jiang Li, he went to Jiang Li¡¯s room to wake him up.

    After Jiang Li was done, the two of them walked out together.

    Qian Zhian sat next to Shui Shui. ¡°Uncle Jiang, sister, you guys are so early. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. The two of you are about to report. Why are you still stalling for time? ¡± Jiang Yuan shook his head. These two kids had really made progress in the final exam. Their math and physics scores had improved as a whole, so he was more lenient towards them ¡°It¡¯s only a summer vacation, and you¡¯re already in the second year of high school. Work hard. ¡°If you have to make up for your weaknesses, make up for them. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. Your sister is going to university, and she¡¯s also preparing to take dual courses. Don¡¯t always trouble Shui Shui in the future, got it? ¡± He looked at the two kids If they were like Shui Shui, that would be great.

    The better Qian Zhian and Jiang Li yed, the more simr their personalities became. This wasn¡¯t a good sign. When the two kids rebelled together, it would be fun.

    Qian Zhian poked his second sister. ¡°sister, do you want to take a double diploma? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have this idea. It should have already been taken care of. ¡± She nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Awesome, my sister. She was a Straight-a student in high school and definitely a Straight-a student in college. ¡± He gave her two thumbs up. Having such a powerful sister was indeed stressful. But in the end, they were both his biological sisters. He could also be proud.

    ¡°Okay, you guys are done eating. Let¡¯s go. Shui Shui Shui, you stay here first. ¡± Jiang Yuan was going to report with the two children.

    Shui Shui stood up as well. ¡°He texted me that he¡¯s almost here. I¡¯ll go out with you guys. ¡±

    They chatted andughed as they walked out together. She watched Qian Zhian and the others get into the car and leave. A few secondster, Mu Ziyu drove over and Shui Shui got into the car smoothly. ¡°very punctual. ¡±

    ¡°En, after you ate breakfast, I only bought rose tea for you to refresh yourself. ¡± He handed the hot tea over.

    Shui Shui took it and held it in her hand. It was warm, and her heart was also warm.

    ¡°ss will only start next week. What are your ns for this week? ¡± He asked.

    Shui Shui thought that she would definitely get the books this week. ¡°I should prepare for it a little. This way, it will be much easier for me to studyter. ¡±

    After the preparation, the content of the teacher¡¯s ss introduction was also easy to understand.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t make yourself too tired. I know you know what to do. ¡± He drove to the University of Science and technology. This University of Science and Technology was located at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ce. It took him almost 40 minutes to drive. There were quite a number of traffic lights on the passepartout He spent some time.

 Chapter 294 - Bicycle Training

    Chapter 294: Chapter 291: Bicycle Training

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There were quite a number of people who came to report. There were even people carrying bags of things. Shui Shui saw that there were also luxury cars and cars entering the area. She also wanted to be an adult as soon as possible so that it would be more convenient for her to buy a car. She could go wherever she wanted. There was no need to trouble others.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what are you looking at? ¡± Mu Ziyu noticed that Shui Shui had been looking outside the entire time.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at others driving. I want to be an adult as soon as possible. I also want to drive. ¡± She was thinking about how to make it more convenient for herself. She still needed to wait another year before she could drive. It was only a year. There were four years in university, so it was still early.

    Mu Ziyu did not want Shui Shui to have a car, because that would reduce her dependence on him.

    These words could only be said with concern and could not be said explicitly.

    After the car had passed, Mu Ziyu and Shui Shui got out of the car together. ¡°Do you know which way to go? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here before. I roughly know the direction. Let¡¯s go there first. If we can¡¯t find them, we can ask people. Anyway, those seniors and seniors wille out to wee the new students. ¡± People could ask people everywhere.

    Mu Ziyu walked beside Shui Shui and looked at the school. He had been here before, but he wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. The environment was good. Shui Shui would go to university here in the future. He would familiarize himself with this ceter and determine which buildings Shui Shui would be attending sses in.

    Shui Shui came to an office. There were already people lining up. They stood at the end of the line. Shui Shui Shui took out some candies and said, ¡°It will take about ten minutes. ording to this speed, ¡±

    ¡°Yes, eat less candies. You can eat more chocte. It¡¯s high in calories and can make you fat. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui¡¯s small body and decided to eat more of the high-calorie ones.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m at teacher Li¡¯s house. It¡¯s always beef. They say it makes my body stronger. ¡± However, it was quite delicious, so she ate quite a lot. Every time she ate, teacher Li would finish it very quickly Then, she watched her eat. At first, she wasn¡¯t used to it, butter, she ignored her gaze.

    Mu Ziyu patted Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Take it slow. Your body can¡¯t gain weight all of a sudden. It¡¯s fine as long as you gain weight little by little. The Food Teacher Li prepared for you is basically to train your muscles. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded her head. She looked very cute.

    Mu Ziyu chuckled. ¡°sometimes, you look like a little white rabbit. In fact, you¡¯re a big bad wolf. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like the adjective ¡®big bad wolf¡¯ . I like pigs. I should be able to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, ¡± she replied with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re also my little pig. ¡± He nodded Shui Shui¡¯s head. The two of them deliberately lowered their voices when they spoke.

    However, when some people saw the two of them, they also felt that they were torturing dogs.

    ¡°New students start torturing dogs, ¡± someone said.

    ¡°The man is handsome, and the woman is beautiful. It¡¯s only right and proper for us to be together. ¡±

    ¡°Are they all new students? ¡±

    It was Shui Shui¡¯s turn, but Mu Ziyu did not go in. Instead, he waited outside for Shui Shui Shui and took out his phone to check his messages.

    When some of the new students saw a handsome man here, they mustered up their courage and went forward, ¡°senior, can I have your penguin? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu raised his head and looked at him gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a student of this school. I¡¯m here to report with my girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡± The two girls felt a little embarrassed and quickly left. They did not expect to ask for a phone number. Not only was the other party not from this school, but he also had a girlfriend. To be able to tell them his girlfriend meant that this man did not want to give them any contact information. Such a boy was really rare, yet he still had a good appearance. Then his girlfriend would definitely be very happy.

    Shui Shui went in, reported her name and took out her ID card. The teacher helped her with the registration in front of theputer. He was a little surprised when he saw that this student was actually dual-cultivating. There were dual-cultivating courses, but generally, when one subject was difficult, the other would choose a simple or auxiliary course. And this student¡¯s two subjects were both very difficult courses Especially their school¡¯s pharmacy, which was also very famous.

    There was already the professor¡¯s signature on it. It seemed that there was some internal rtionship. He controlled the mouse to scroll down and look at her results. This score Beside it, there was a special note that said she was this year¡¯s top scorer in science. The teacher looked up at Shui Shui Shui, finding it hard to believe that this year¡¯s top scorer in science was such a beautiful little girl ¡°Qian Shuishui, the ss schedule is out. You have to go to the library to collect the books. Take this ss schedule and the student ID card. Just a reminder, once you lose this student ID card, you have to pay 50 yuan to apply for it. Also, your ss is more troublesome. I suggest you meet your teacher frequently. I will print out your teacher¡¯s number together with your ss schedule. Good Luck. ¡±

    For good students, the teacher¡¯s attitude was good. Although those who could get into their school were not bad, the top scorer was treated well.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I got it. I¡¯ll go get the books now. ¡± She smiled as she took the things. She was very efficient. She could get her student card very quickly. She nced at her ss schedule. It was not bad. sses started from 9 am on Monday to Wednesday and were scheduled to end at 3 pm. There were basically no sses at other times. sses were held once every two weeks. sses were held at 10 am on Friday. She liked this schedule because it was very convenient.

    After walking out, Mu Ziyu took the ss schedule in his hands. He took a photo of it with his phone. ¡°There are quite a lot of sses. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I can ept this kind of ss time. ¡± She was very satisfied.

    Mu Ziyu did not say much. He looked at Shui Shui¡¯s student ID and asked, ¡°did you take this at thest minute? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I went in, you asked me to sit down and then took a photo. After that, you started to ask some questions. In the end, you got these out. Now, we need to go to the library to get the books. ¡± Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is. Let¡¯s ask someone. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°May I know how to get to the library? ¡± Shui Shui found a person and looked at him walking around with familiarity.

    ¡°A junior? The library is right in front of us. After passing through that corridor, you will be able to see the library. ¡± He saw that there was a man beside this junior He did not continue to strike up a conversation with her. He was not interested in a junior who was already taken. Moreover, the other party¡¯s boyfriend was really good-looking. He did not have the confidence to snatch him away.

    The two of them walked to the library and received the books. Only then did they discover that Shui Shui Shui had entered six books, and each of them was very thick. Mu Ziyu held the books in his arms and looked at the first book ced at the Front. It was basic pharmacy. ¡°Have you changed subjects? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not bad to be a pharmacist. ¡± Shui Shui revealed a smile. Moreover, the profession of pharmacist wascking in people.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s mischievous look. ¡°You¡¯re the most mischievous. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mischievous. I just suddenly changed my mind. Perhaps, learning some new things will bring me different benefits. ¡± She had studied physics and liked it very much. Even now, she still liked it.

    Mu Ziyu did not hear the hidden meaning behind her words. He treated it as if she liked other subjects. It was up to her to like it. This was because it depended on the person. If others liked it, she might not like it. In fact, he also wanted to give her some advice However, seeing that the subjects that Shui Shui chose were far from what he wanted to say, he did not say anything more. There was no need for that. If he said anything, it might cause Shui Shui Shui to dislike him.

    Shui Shui walked empty-handed and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Let me help you carry them. These books are very thick. ¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡±

    He said that there was no need, but Shui Shui did not say anything. She just walked in front and looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s go home for lunch. I¡¯ll make you lunch. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± He liked to eat at home. It was warm andfortable. Moreover, her cooking skills would asionally surprise him.

    ¡°It¡¯s too far to walk to school. It¡¯s better to buy a bicycle. Won¡¯t it be more convenient? ¡± Shui Shui considered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you. My working time is 10 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll pick you up at your house at 8:30. Then, I¡¯ll send you to school and then to thepany. ¡± He felt that it was good as long as he was there. It was not safe to ride a bicycle.

    Shui Shui felt that it was not a good idea to do this every day. ¡°It¡¯s better to prepare a bicycle. If you¡¯re not free sometimes, what should I do? Riding a bicycle will be more convenient after all. It can also be considered as exercise. In this way, teacher Li has no reason to criticize me. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± He had heard that teacher Li always asked Shui Shui to jog over to his side to train. He did not allow Shui Shui to take any form of transportation. Although she would train on the treadmill at home every day, teacher Li seemed to want her to go out.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you need a bicycle. I¡¯ll bring Zi Lin¡¯s bicycle to you. Even if he buys it, he won¡¯t need it. Moreover, it¡¯s already the third year of high school. This bicycle is also not useful. ¡± It should be said that Zi Lin had only ridden it once and had left it in the corner His family knew that he had dated his girlfriend, so they didn¡¯t say anything more. This was because his grades had improved. If this girlfriend could bring about his grades, everyone would be very happy to see it.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Actually, I only want to use it for a year. When I¡¯m eighteen and get my driver¡¯s license, I won¡¯t need these anymore. I¡¯ll give Zi Lin a callter. I think it¡¯s better to talk to him personally and borrow it. ¡± Shui Shui thought too much She and Zi Lin were good friends, so she wasn¡¯t restrained. She could just directly ask for an excuse.

    ¡°then you can call him. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that this was how things were between them.

    After getting into the car, Shui Shui called Mu Zilin. After talking for a few minutes, she hung up. ¡°He said that he wants to send the bike to me, and he will send it to my house at noon. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±This guy was also an impatient person ¡­

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems that he has lost interest in bicycles. But it¡¯s also true. Since he has a girlfriend, he naturally spends his free time with his girlfriend instead of riding a bike. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad that he has changed. I¡¯m just afraid that he has fallen too deep into it. ¡± Shui Shui was a little worried at this moment. She had heard a female voice beside Zi Lin saying that she wanted Zi Lin to buy drinks for her. She could not help but recall the appearance of that woman. Actually, her memory was not deep anymore. It did not have much of an impact. It was not good, but not bad either.

 Chapter 295 - temporary changes

    Chapter 295: Chapter 292, temporary changes

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Shui Shui, which supermarket do you want to go to? ¡± He did not know if Shui Shui wanted to buy anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight home. I went to the supermarket yesterday. There are all kinds of ingredients, just make some. Zi Lin seems to be bringing his girlfriend too, I¡¯ll just make more. It¡¯s just a normal meal, they probably won¡¯t pick anything. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it did not matter ¡°But I don¡¯t know if his girlfriend will ept this taste. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Lin said that his girlfriend is not picky about anything. What¡¯s her name again? ¡± Mu Ziyu suddenly forgot the girl¡¯s name.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment, ¡°is her name Wen Huijing? ¡±

    ¡°It should be. ¡± Mu Ziyu shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t really remember the girl¡¯s name and hadn¡¯t seen much of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s this name. Although I¡¯ve thought about it, I still remember it. You can¡¯t even remember the name of your younger brother¡¯s girlfriend. You¡¯re an ipetent elder brother, ¡± Shui Shui ridiculed.

    ¡°I just want to be apetent husband. I don¡¯t need to be apetent elder brother. ¡± He smiled. He felt that his younger brother¡¯s girlfriend and he didn¡¯t have a direct rtionship, so there was indeed no need to treat her too well. Moreover, if he really married into the Mu Family in the future.. He was also his brother¡¯s wife.

    Shui Shui did not speak directly. Zi Yu¡¯s mouth also became more and more fierce, and he also became more and more good at talking.

    When they reached home, Shui Shui began to prepare in the kitchen.

    Not long after, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian returned. Shui Shui thought that the two of them went out to eat, but she did not expect them to go straight home. ¡°So early today? ¡±

    ¡°sister, Cook. Is there enough food? If not, the two of us will go and help you pack. ¡± Qian Zhian popped his head out of the kitchen door.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian¡¯s head. ¡°You go out first. I just started cooking now, so it¡¯s enough. You guys wait outside. There¡¯s a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui was ready to make some home-cooked dishes.

    Mu Zilin brought his girlfriend over. Wen Huijing saw the house here and didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to live in such a good ce. ¡°Zi Lin, this is your friend¡¯s house? What about her parents? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hers. It¡¯s hard to say about other things in the house. You don¡¯t have to ask too much. It involves too much privacy. ¡± Mu Zilin still wouldn¡¯t casually expose Qian Shuishui¡¯s privacy.

    Wen Huijing was a little unhappy about this reply. What couldn¡¯t she say I¡¯m not a big mouth, and I¡¯m still your girlfriend.

    But she couldn¡¯t say much. She had always been reasonable, so she couldn¡¯t make trouble without reason.

    Shui Shui finished her work and put the things aside. She walked out and asked Qian Zhian to clean up the kitchen. After setting the dishes, she quickly went upstairs to take a shower.

    Wen huijing looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Brother Ziyu, do you want to listen to the concert? I have two tickets here. It¡¯s a small concert. Zi Lin and I have already seen it. ¡±

    He took out the tickets and handed them to Mu Ziyu. Deep Down, she wanted to please Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head and rejected her. ¡°thank you, but there¡¯s no need. Shui Shui Shui prefers to listen to traditional concerts. Her teacher often gives out tickets. You can go and listen to it again. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then sister Qian is in university now. She only has a lot of time in the future. We can go out together some other time. ¡± Wen Huijing felt that they could go on a double date. When the time came, she could call her friends and let them be envious.

    Shui Shui came down at this time. She washed up and changed into a clean set of clothes.

    ¡°You are now in your third year of high school. Do you still have time to go out and y? You should study hard. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. It was very difficult for Mu Zilin¡¯s current results to be on the top.

    Wen huijingughed dryly. ¡°You should rx once in a while. ¡±

    ¡°But now we should still focus on studying. Zi Lin, don¡¯tg too far behind. It would be embarrassing if you re-study in your third year of high school. ¡± Shui Shui ridiculed. Every time she saw Zi Lin, she could not help but ridicule him. He did not say that he cared too much about the college entrance examination Although one¡¯s grades couldn¡¯t determine a person, this was, after all, the expectations of his parents.

    Mu Zilin shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t repeat it, then you can do whatever you get. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t you have you? ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shuiughed mockingly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡±

    Jiang Li helped Qian Zhian. ¡°today, it¡¯s all big dishes. There¡¯s a super big bowl of boiled beef, Chili stir-fried meat, and stir-fried cabbage. What¡¯s that? White? ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fish head tofu soup. There¡¯s also a Pumpkin fish head pot. It feels pretty good. My sister will asionally cook some new dishes. It¡¯s not like before, when she was my fan every day. ¡°I¡¯m going to vomit blood. It¡¯s much better when Ie here. The number of times my fans eat it will be much less. ¡± Qian Zhian recalled the time when he lived in that small apartment Fans, fans, he was going to vomit.

    ¡°Haha, is it that exaggerated? ¡± Jiang Li felt that Qian Zhian was too exaggerated.

    ¡°You can try it. You¡¯re a fan every day. asionally, you¡¯ll change your taste. The soup has changed, but the main ingredient is still fans. ¡°At first, I thought I could persevere. Butter, I realized that it¡¯s really too hard to eat the same thing for a long time. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know how to describe the hard times he had in the past It was really a snot and tears.

    The two of them sat down and waited for the others to take their seats.

    Wen huijing still felt very awkward because they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t deliberately talk to her or change the topic.

    asionally, when they talked about cosmetics, she wanted to say something, but when she heard Shui Shui say something, she didn¡¯t continue.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian suddenly mentioned that a lot of people nowadays wore makeup and said that there were no good cosmetics. Shui Shui directly ridiculed, ¡°although men also use makeup now, the two of you are discussing so intensely. Are you nning to buy it for yourself? ¡±

    ¡°No, sister, you¡¯re a woman and you¡¯re in university now. Shouldn¡¯t you be wearing makeup? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back. His sister looked pretty good in makeup.

    Shui Shui shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really like makeup, and I have no interest in these so-called brands. With this little money, I can¡¯t use it to buy other cosmetics. There¡¯s no need to spend it. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know what to say. His sister didn¡¯t like makeup, but her skin was good, so there was no need to use words to cover up her bad parts.

    ¡°sister Qian, you might need to use it asionally. If you really want it, what brand would you choose? I heard from the girls that they would use Korean brands or something. ¡± Jiang Li couldn¡¯t name the brand.

    Shui Shui thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas, but it¡¯s best if it¡¯s the least exciting. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. No matter how much you guys talk, I don¡¯t understand. Moreover, you guys are the same. ¡±

    ¡°Dinger. ¡±

    They changed the topic and started talking about some movies.

    Shui Shui was still interested in these things. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a new detective movie being released recently? Do you want to watch it? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Qian Zhian nodded.

    Jiang Li also nodded. ¡°Go, go. We¡¯re going to school tomorrow. We¡¯ll have some fun today. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin looked at Wen huijing. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. Do you want to watch it? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can do it. ¡± She couldn¡¯t refuse, even though she wanted to watch a romantic movie.

    Shui Shui saw that they were all willing, so she used her phone to book the tickets online. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We booked six tickets and bought a six-person Beverage Popcorn Combo. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what time is the movie? ¡± Zi Lin asked Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui turned on her phone again and saw that it was still early. It was 4:15 in the afternoon.

    ¡°Huijing wants to change her clothes. She sweated a lot this morning. After she changes her clothes, we¡¯ll go to the movie theater to look for you guys. How about it? ¡± He wanted to send his girlfriend home first.

    ¡°Up to you. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t care.

    The others didn¡¯t care either. Because now that Mu Zilin had a girlfriend, it was natural for him to take care of his girlfriend. Wen Huijing ate the dishes quietly. ¡°Shui Shui is so amazing. She can cook so many dishes. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cook any of them. ¡±

    Although her family¡¯s conditions were not very good, she did not cook much either. It was her mother who cooked. It was very easy for her to asionally Cook Fried Rice or noodles.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°In the future, you cook while I wash the dishes. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, washing the dishes? Actually, it¡¯s good to rinse them and put them in the dishwasher. It¡¯s convenient and can also wash them clean. ¡± She rarely washed her hands now. Because the detergent hurt her hands, she wore gloves. When she washed them, she flipped the dishwasher and turned on the switch Then she could do other things.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Technology is so convenient now. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that she had no use for it.

    The two of them continued to chat. In any case, they were torturing single dogs.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li looked at each other silently. They felt that the two of them were so miserable. Single dogs. The two of them didn¡¯t care about others. They started to talk about games and school matters. asionally, they would say something together.

    Wen Huijing saw two dogs running out. ¡°Wow, what a cute dog. Where¡¯s the Husky? ¡±

    ¡°I remember you said that you like dogs. ¡± Mu Zilin remembered Wen huijing saying that.

    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not allowed to have dogs at home, not even puppies. Shui Shui, can I touch it? ¡± She asked Shui Shui, trying to show her courtesy.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t touch the other one. It doesn¡¯t like strangers, so it¡¯s easy to reject it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    She reached out to touch the Husky¡¯s head and wanted to give the meat to the Husky, but Qian Zhian quickly stopped her. His voice suddenly became louder. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to it! Xiao Ha¡¯s stomach hasn¡¯t been good these days, so it can¡¯t eat these. ¡±

    He pinched the Husky¡¯s mouth and forcefully pulled the meat away from its teeth. ¡°You¡¯d better go eat your dog food. ¡±

    The Husky cried out aggrievedly.

    Wen Huijing was a little embarrassed. ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t know it couldn¡¯t eat randomly. ¡±

    Mu Zilin pulled his girlfriend over. ¡°Then don¡¯t feed it. Zhi An didn¡¯t scold you just now. He was just anxious and spoke too loudly. ¡±

    ¡°No, I know. ¡± But that voice was obviously a roar. It scared her. Moreover, there were other people watching, so she felt embarrassed.

    They didn¡¯t know that Wen Huijing was very thin-skinned, and she was pretending to be fine.

    Shui Shui looked at the two dogs. They didn¡¯te down just now. It was obvious that they had eaten their fill.

    It was movie time in the afternoon. They came to the cinema. They had already taken the tickets and were waiting for them. Before they could see them, the movie was about to start. Shui Shui Shui called Zi Lin. ¡°where is it? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry. Huijing suddenly said that her stomach isn¡¯t feeling well and she doesn¡¯t want to go. What do you think we should do? ¡± He had no choice. When Wen Huijing returned home, she had just changed her clothes and told him that her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well and she didn¡¯t want to go to the movie.

    Although Wen Huijing said so, he was really a little helpless when Wen Huijing said that she wanted to go to the zoo to take a look.

 Chapter 296 - psychological factors

    Chapter 296: Chapter 293, psychological factors

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The four of us will go and take a look. His girlfriend isn¡¯t feeling well. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well at this time. Why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? ¡± Qian Zhian felt that this woman was quite pretentious. When they were eating, she was very delicate. Her family affairs were very ordinary, but she acted like a rich girl He really didn¡¯t know why brother Zi Lin liked this kind of girl. But perhaps she had other things that he liked about her. In any case, he didn¡¯t see it.

    After the movie ended, the four of them went to find a restaurant to eat.

    In the end, they decided to eat at Shui Shui¡¯s thousand leaves Barbecue. Shui Shui called the manager and asked him to prepare the room. She also asked him to prepare the cutlery so that they could start eating directly.

    At this time, there were people everywhere, and those restaurants had to line up. There was no need to go to her restaurant. Moreover, if they were to prepare the a set meal now, they could basically eat it in the past.

    Qian Zhian looked at his phone the whole way, but he didn¡¯t take any further action.

    After they finished eating, Qian Zhian had been like this the whole time. When he looked down at his phone, he always showed an annoyed expression. Jiang Li approached Qian Zhian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking like this? Is The food not to your liking? That¡¯s not right. When I saw you eating just now, you were quite happy. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I think the food is very good. It¡¯s just that my mother came to look for me these few days. Previously, she had been perfunctory, but today, she couldn¡¯t be perfunctory. Now, she told my elder sister that she wanted to stay at our house and wait for us to go home. Don¡¯t you think this is too much. Do you think you have any way to let them go My elder sister and I don¡¯t want them to disturb our lives anymore.¡±He suddenly remembered Up until now, his mother still didn¡¯t know that Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t her child. He also didn¡¯t mention it because there was no need to mention it. It was already like this. And the rtionship between his second sister, elder sister, and his mother had always been quite bad. There was basically no possibility of reconciliation.

    He also had thoughts in his heart. It was good that his mother didn¡¯t know, but once she did, he didn¡¯t know how she would make a fuss. However, it was useless to make a fuss, because she had already divorced her father.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send a message saying that you guys are going out to y today and let them go back first? Another day. Drag it out for a while first, then we¡¯ll let sister Qian and brother Mu go out to yter, and thene hometer at night. What do you think? ¡± Jiang Li suggested.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll reply now. ¡±

    After Qian Zhian replied, he suggested to Shui Shui, ¡°sister, let¡¯s go watch another movie or go to the game console city. It¡¯s rare for us toe out to y. ¡±

    Because of Qian Zhian¡¯s suggestion and Shui Shui¡¯s understanding of Qian Zhian¡¯s age, it was normal for her to want to y. They were only in their second year of high school now, so there was no need to hold onto them too tightly. This was not worth it.

    After ying around and having supper, the few of them went home together. After Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui underwater, she said, ¡°call me when you wake up tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°okay, just send us to the door. Recently, in this vi area, cars outside the vi are not allowed to enter after 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± The sudden rule made people a little confused, but for the sake of safety, she did not reject it.

    ¡°Alright, you have to be careful too. Qian Zhian is a big boy now, he can protect his sister. ¡± Mu Ziyu watched them get out of the car. He grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and kissed it.

    Shui Shui lowered her head and smiled. ¡°You have to be careful when you drive. ¡±

    The few of them entered the vi area. After Jiang Li returned home, Qian Zhian and Shui Shui also walked to the door. The two of them chatted andughed as they opened the door. A figure rushed out. Shui Shui Shui was going to make a move, but with the help of the streetlights, she saw the figure¡¯s appearance. Shui Shui Stopped. ¡°Qian Momo, what are you doing here? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for five to six hours before you went to do something. You¡¯re home sote. ¡± Qian Momo hammered her leg and helped Li Xue up. ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡±

    Li Xue looked at the house here and felt very upset. ¡°What? It¡¯s a little cold outside. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a few hours. You¡¯re about to catch a cold. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was a little unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe? If you miss me, I¡¯lle to see you. What are you doing here now? ¡±

    It waste at night, and they were tired. They wanted to rest early. They came, and their orders affected their normal sleep and sleep time.

    Li Xue looked at her sonining like this. ¡°You¡¯reining to your mother? I worked hard to raise you up, and you¡¯re so unfilial? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have ss tomorrow. If you do this, it will affect my state tomorrow. ¡± His voice softened. No matter what, he was his mother. Although he didn¡¯t like her like this, he couldn¡¯t change their blood rtionship. ¡°If you have anything to say here, you can go back first. I¡¯ll look for you after school tomorrow. Since school is starting, you can take some time off for self-study. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over. She knew that bringing Qian Momo here would bring trouble. After so long, she finally had some patience.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to wash up and sleep. We don¡¯t n to entertain guests at home, ¡± Shui Shui said coldly.

    Qian Momo took a step forward and red at Qian Shuishui. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. It should be meaningless. If there¡¯s nothing else, I can help you call a car to send you off. ¡±

    She had already opened the door, but she didn¡¯t push it open.

    After a few minutes of stalemate, they were still unwilling to leave. Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Zhian. He didn¡¯t know what to do either. Now, she was a little annoyed. ¡°Forget it. Talking outside might affect the neighbors. ¡±

    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to see this neighbor either. He would bring them food whenever he was free. Although they had never epted it before, she really felt that he was very annoying. The more she did not want to get in contact with him, the more this person woulde over. She could not understand his purpose at all. In any case, he was still considered normal. He would only asionally bring things over and would note every day.

    She looked over and saw his car. She let Li Xue and the others in. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys some time. ¡±

    After entering, Li Xue kept looking around. It was slightly bigger than their previous vi. Two children living in such a big house Could it be that Jiang Li provided it It was possible. Why was Jiang Li so good to the two children. The apartment was not veryfortable, and it was not very convenient to travel. Also, she knew a man in his fifties. She could feel that the man had feelings for her, and she had been hanging on to him. The man was a businessman and was considered rich. He only had two daughters and lived in a high-ss two-story apartment in the city center. She had gone there a few times.. She felt that it was very good. If she married him, she could also change the environment. In the future, Mo Mo could also get married. The apartment in the suburbs could be mo MO¡¯s dowry. It was already good enough to have an apartment in the capital, even though it was in the suburbs.

    She had never invited that man to her home because she felt that her home was too small and would embarrass herself. She did not dare to bring him along. She was used to acting like a noblewoman. Once she brought him to her apartment, her image would copse. She knew that the ce they lived in was not bad, but she did not expect it to be so good.

    Li Xue was not stupid. She was divorced. What did two children have? To be honest, unless she gave something to the children, or the children had grown up and shouldered the responsibility of raising her.

    After sitting down, Qian Zhian went to pour two sses of water. ¡°Mom, why did you and big sistere over today? ¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re still a family, so we should live together. ¡± After saying that.

    Shui Shui narrowed her eyes, and Qian Zhian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Were they thinking about their house now?

    ¡°Mom, now our guardian is uncle Jiang, and he lives not too far away. If you want to see him, you can go over. There¡¯s no need to live together. Besides, your apartment is so small, I can¡¯t live there either. ¡± Qian Zhian refused.

    Qian Momo knew that they would refuse. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to live with us. We¡¯re the ones living here. ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. ¡± Qian Zhian rejected without even thinking.

    ¡°Yeah, it won¡¯t do. It¡¯s about the same for two people. There¡¯s one more thing. I don¡¯t like strangers staying here either, ¡± she said coldly.

    The atmosphere was very awkward. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t something that happened in a day or two. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I won¡¯t let you stay here. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave after drinking the water. We also need to rest. ¡°If you¡¯re nning to stay here, I¡¯ll ask the security guards to send you out. ¡±

    ¡°You. ¡±

    Shui Shui sat down. She was so cold, and her attitude was just like this ¡°I forgot to tell you before that I don¡¯t have any blood rtionship with you, so don¡¯t call yourself my mother to look for me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. What I said is indeed the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Zhi an. Although I¡¯m also my father¡¯s child, I don¡¯t have any blood rtionship with you. As for why this happened, I¡¯m not too sure. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LiiXuee didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    ¡°It means that you and I don¡¯t have any blood rtionship. Do you understand? ¡± Shui Shui asked Qian Zhian to exin. He actually knew some details.

    Qian Zhian also didn¡¯t expect his second sister to say it like that ¡°actually, it¡¯s like this. I should say it like this. Mom, you didn¡¯t treat second sister well. Then one day, second sister, who suspected life, ran a DNA test and found out that she wasn¡¯t your biological child, so she let go of why you treated her so badly. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled. Since when did she doubt life? This was a little cute.

    However, no matter what he said, it wasn¡¯t far from the truth.

    Qian Momo was stunned. Why wasn¡¯t it mother¡¯s child? ¡°How is that possible? ¡±

    Li Xue was the same. ¡°How is that possible? I gave birth to a child. How could I not know about it? ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°I heard that it was changed. ¡±

    ¡°No wonder. ¡± Suddenly, Li Xue stood up and looked at Shui Shui in surprise. Her appearance was bing more and more like that woman, making her very annoying. That was why she didn¡¯t treat Shui Shui well in the past Perhaps it was also because Qian Shuishui¡¯s appearance was like Qian An¡¯s marriage with that woman.

    Shui Shui looked at Li Xue ¡°since you¡¯re not my biological mother, then you didn¡¯t treat me well during those years in the Qian family. ¡°I also don¡¯t have the obligation to support you. If you and father are still married, then I definitely have to take care of you. When I¡¯m an adult and have the ability to change districts, I also have to support you. Unfortunately, you chose to divorce yourself. Then we really don¡¯t have any rtionship at all. ¡±

    Li Xue¡¯s expression became malevolent. She wanted to rush up and give Shui Shui a p, but Shui Shui grabbed her wrist and flung her away. Qian Zhian was shocked. He went forward and hugged his mother. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°That B * Tch¡¯s child. It was premeditated! It must have been premeditated! ¡± She pointed at Qian Shuishui and was very emotional.

    Shui Shui looked at Li Xue ¡°whether my biological mother had premeditated or not, this has nothing to do with me. Now, you are not wee to interfere in my life. Don¡¯t brush your face anymore. It¡¯s useless. I won¡¯t feel sorry for you, nor will I be soft-hearted. ¡°Also, father has alreadyid down, and the two of you are divorced. It doesn¡¯t belong to any husband and wife rtionship, so you don¡¯t have the right to continue finding excuses to visit my father. A woman like you really doesn¡¯t deserve it. ¡°because you¡¯ve made me understand what it means to share happiness with others, and to protect yourself in times of trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, what do you mean by this? Now I know, aren¡¯t you just a bastard! ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s words were too extreme.

    Shui Shui immediately pped her. ¡°p. ¡±

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll hit you more. Your mouth is so smelly, I don¡¯t mind making your face feel better. ¡± She didn¡¯t control the force of her p, and a Red Palm print appeared on Qian Momo¡¯s left face.

    Qian Momo covered her face in pain and wanted to hit back, but Shui Shui continued to p the other side of her face

    ¡°Ah. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Okay, mom, you and big sister go back first, okay? Now, second sister has nothing to do with you. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡±

    If this continued, he was afraid that if they really started fighting, it would be fun.

    Shui Shui crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to get out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask the security guards toe and invite you out. When that happens, it¡¯ll be up to you to lose face. ¡±

    Li Xue was so angry that her body was trembling. If that was the case, Qian an must have known that Qian Shuishui was not her daughter. Why would he lie to her. How could he treat her like that Then where was her real second daughter Had she been taken away by that woman She suddenly felt a heartache in her heart. She felt that she was really stupid. After so many years, she had not realized anything at all. She should have known from Qian Shuishui¡¯s appearance that she was not her daughter. How could her daughter look like that woman.

    Hehe, she was really stupid. She just didn¡¯t expect Qian an to still be in contact with that woman at that time and even have sex with her.

    Li Xue felt that she had been betrayed. She was very angry now and wanted to ask Qian an why he treated her like this. She had given birth to his children, but he got pregnant with another woman and even took away her child. What right did he have.

    Although the two of them stood up, they didn¡¯t n to leave.

    Shui Shui took out her phone. Qian Zhian quickly said, ¡°second sister, don¡¯t call the security. ¡±

    Qian Zhian pulled the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If the securityes, it might turn into trespassing. We¡¯ll have to go to the police station. ¡±

    He pulled the two of them out forcefully.

    Shui Shui watched silently. She felt that all of this was self-inflicted. Li Xue was really a selfish person. Therefore, a divorce was also good for her father. He didn¡¯t need to be implicated by such a woman in the future.

    Qian Zhian dragged them outside. ¡°Big sister, mom, don¡¯t be like this. Second sister only found out about itter. Moreover, it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s right to live a good life. I¡¯ll visit you after school tomorrow, okay? ¡±

    Li Xue grabbed Qian Zhian¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go back with mom. You can¡¯t live with her. She¡¯s a bastard. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re family. She¡¯s an outsider, ¡± Qian Momo echoed.

    Qian Zhian felt a headacheing on ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here. Second sister is very nice. Second sister isn¡¯t the kind of person with a bad heart. And it¡¯s not second sister¡¯s fault. Mom, don¡¯t you understand ¡°All of this is because of second sister¡¯s biological mother and a bastard. How can I say this? Second sister and I are also rted by blood. ¡±

    ¡°Are you on that bastard¡¯s side now? We¡¯re the ones closest to you. ¡± Li Xue wanted to bring Qian Zhian home. Even if it was crowded, it was still better than staying here.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­ mom, why can¡¯t you understand? My Guardian is uncle Jiang now, and I¡¯m also with Dad, even if dad isn¡¯t awake now ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t understand. Why do you want a divorce ? Why do you want a divorce when dad is in trouble ? You don¡¯t even like Dad, and you still care whether dad had an affair in the past?¡±He thought it was ridiculous ¡­

    ¡°What are you saying? ¡± Li Xue couldn¡¯t exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Qian Zhian closed his eyes and took a deep breath ¡°Do you know how I felt when I heard that you were going to divorce dad Did you consider me And now, you¡¯re only thinking about yourself. Did you consider my current situation Mom, I really think you¡¯re amazing. You can fall at home, and then when dad bes a vegetable, you can leave him without hesitation. At the same time, I have a wish these years. I hope dad can wake up.¡±

    He was eager. He didn¡¯t know when such a wish woulde true.

    He was very disappointed with his mother¡¯s actions, so he wanted his second sister to live together, take care of his vegetable father, and asionally read stories to his father. This kind of life was also meaningful, and he was also developing toward his father¡¯s expectations.

    The lights outside were dim yellow, and there was no one on the street.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± His voice became gentle. Alright, he had said what he needed to say. It was fine if she didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Zhian. ¡± Li Xue looked at Qian Zhian. Her tears were about toe out. She suddenly realized that the child and she had been separated. She also regretted that she didn¡¯t bring her son to her side.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s heart ached, but he still took out his phone to call a car. He watched them get into the car before he went back.

    Qian Momo covered her face. The burning sensation hadn¡¯t subsided. She suddenly remembered that Shui Shui had learned martial arts. It was normal that she couldn¡¯t beat her. ¡°Mom, look at my face. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, my Mo Mo, why was she hit so hard? THAT DAMN BASTARD! ¡± Li Xue touched her chest. It was painful.

    Qian Zhian returned home and sat down. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m also at fault. Actually, I should have discussed this matter with you after we finished eating. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head and only touched Qian Zhian¡¯s head.

    After a while, Shui Shui went to the kitchen and brought a cup of warm water. ¡°drink some water, then go upstairs to take a shower and rest early. You still have to wake up early tomorrow, right? You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You didn¡¯t make any mistakes in this matter. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was not old. After sleeping, his mood was much better the next day. He went to school to start the new semester with a group of friends. Shui Shui stayed at home. She woke up and made breakfast. After Qian Zhian finished his breakfast, she started to clean up. She thought of one thing. Should she have a good talk with Qian Zhian He was still young, and his mother was always pressuring him.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what to do, so she called Mu Ziyu and told him about these things.

    On the phone, there were some things that were not easy to say. In the end, she left them until noon.

 Chapter 297 - His condition improved

    Chapter 297: Chapter 294. His condition improved

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Having someone to discuss with could indeed solve part of the problem. However, Mu Ziyu suggested that Qian Zhian himself was well aware of this matter. There was no need to continue talking about it. Moreover, although Qian Shuishui had acted rashly yesterday.. However, he knew that if the other party said something, he would say, ¡°well done. Such a woman must be hit. ¡±

    Shui Shui propped her Chin on her hand. ¡°maybe she heard that phrase and wanted to hit me. That¡¯s why I gave her a p. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s true to protect yourself. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. She was not hurt. It seemed that she was telling the truth ¡°It¡¯s also troublesome for those women to Pester you. In the future, when theye over, you give me a call. Understand? Don¡¯t be alone. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. Actually, she had a n in her heart. She wanted to install a small webcam in the living room of her house. Actually, this could also ensure the safety of their house.

    The two of them went for a walk in the park after dinner and came to a small shop. She saw a child being surrounded by a few older children. She saw the child¡¯s face, which was covered in dirt. Being surrounded by a few older children to a corner, she felt pity for him. She went forward and chased away the group of older children.

    She did not pull the boy up. She only took a nce at him before walking into the shop with Mu Ziyu.

    There were not many goods on the shelves of this small shop. After the two of them entered, Shui Shui looked around casually. ¡°This shop is so strange. ¡±

    ¡°indeed, there is nothing. Also, I don¡¯t know what the items on the shelves are. ¡± He took down an item. It was a wooden box.

    Shui Shui looked over and saw the wooden box. She leaned over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this? It¡¯s the smell ofvender. ¡±

    When she opened the wooden box, it was filled withvender seeds. Shui Shui lowered her head and sniffed it. The smell was really fresh. There was a very beautiful box beside it, but it was covered in dust. She did not mind wiping it and opening it. Inside were rose petals and dried roses.

    ¡°Is this ce specialized in selling this kind of natural fragrance? ¡± Shui Shui asked uncertainly.

    Without waiting for Mu Ziyu¡¯s reply, a young man walked out. ¡°Is there anything you need? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to take a look. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    The two of them did not buy anything and left. Although the fragrance was very strong and was also pure natural, Qian Shuishui did not need it, and Mu Ziyu was even more so. After they left, the little boy was no longer there.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui. ¡°What? Are You thinking about the child just now? ¡±

    ¡°No, there are too many pitiful people in this world. I also don¡¯t have the ability to change the current situation. I can only let myself live well first before I have the right to think about other things. ¡± She had seen too many pitiful children In her previous life, they had also been to a barren ce. They had seen the food that the children ate and their condition. People¡¯s hearts and flesh grew. She would also feel touched when she saw it, but she was powerless to do anything about it.

    Mu Ziyu was one step behind Shui Shui. Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s thin and small shoulders, he felt that she was very clear about what she wanted. She was also very clear about the reality of this society. The more mature she was, the more his heart ached. He thought of some women who lived in their own world all day long.. Dressing herself became the most important task. Shui Shui Shui was working hard to enrich herself and use her knowledge. She was really working hard to live.

    He strode forward and put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you want to have afternoon tea? ¡±

    ¡°This is a good suggestion. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m in a bad mood. When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll eat too. ¡± He rubbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°But before I go, I want to go to the hospital. ¡± She wanted to visit her father.

    Mu Ziyu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Of course. After all, he¡¯s also my future father-inw. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but say in her heart. This matter wasn¡¯t settled yet.

    Before visiting her father during the day, Shui Shui would always buy white lilies.

    The Ward was under the care of a regr nurse. This nurse was in her thirties. She had chatted with Shui Shui before and had never been married. She did not ask why, but she already had more than a dozen thoughts of bing a nurse. She took good care of her father and was very grateful to this nurse. ¡°Nurse Chang, are you on duty this week? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s always me during the day and someone else at night, ¡± she replied Shui Shui with a smile.

    Shui Shui inserted the flowers into the vase. It seemed like this was the first time she had brought Mu Ziyu here during the day. It was the first time nurse Chang had seen Mu Ziyu. ¡°Is this handsome man your boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    Nurse Chang sized up Mu Ziyu. ¡°He looks pretty good and he¡¯s not that old. Young Man, treat Shui Shui well. She¡¯s a good girl. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s really good and I will treat her well because I love her. ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui affectionately.

    Shui Shui grinned. ¡°Nurse Chang, he has a glib tongue. ¡±

    ¡°No, I can tell that you like him too, don¡¯t you? ¡± Nurse Chang sat at the side and ced the hot water bottle on the table ¡°Your father¡¯s condition is much better now. You guys shoulde and talk to him more during this period of time. I feel that if you talk to him more, he can hear you. ¡°perhaps a miracle will happen, and the doctor feels that his vitality is increasing. He should have a chance to wake up in the next few years. ¡± She was also a little happy After taking care of Qian an for so long, she felt that he was really pitiful. Moreover, she had been hiding the feelings that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±

    She was very happy. Finally, there was some improvement. ¡°I¡¯m in university now, so I have a lot of time. Whenever I have time, I¡¯lle and apany my father. Zhi An is the same. I told him toe to the hospital every day after school and then go home together. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and apany you too. ¡± Mu Ziyu lowered his head and smiled. Her eyes were bright and full of anticipation. He really liked her who was so energetic.

    Nurse Chang pushed the bed ¡°Yes, spend more time with him. I also believe that Mr. Qian will wake up. There¡¯s such a thing in the hospital too. It¡¯s a patient in a vegetative state. His family will apany him every day. The doctors thought that he wouldn¡¯t wake up again, but they didn¡¯t expect him to wake up a yearter. ¡±

    ¡°there is also something that happened in the past few years. A female patient who is in a vegetative state. She does not have many family members, but she suddenly woke up on her own one day. This is also possible. Moreover, your father¡¯s condition is getting better and better. ¡°I believe that he will definitely wake up. ¡± Nurse Chang was also so firm in her belief.

    After leaving the hospital, Shui Shui¡¯s appetite became even better ¡°I don¡¯t know when father will wake up. I hope that when he wakes up, we will all be there. This way, he will be able to see us the first time he wakes up. This way, he will be able to feel at ease. Then, he will be discharged from the hospital and brought home. Then, his life will be more perfect. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know? Right now, all I can think about is father waking up and our family reuniting. ¡± As she thought about it, she could not help but feel small. ¡°Haha, do you know? I have also prepared father¡¯s room. When father wakes up, he will be able to return home! ¡±

    Her voice was filled with smiles and smiles.

    Mu Ziyu watched. He liked Shui Shui who was full of smiles.

    As he watched her eat the cake, the corners of her mouth were stained with cream. He reached out and slid the cream off before putting it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s sweet and delicious. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Eat Your own cake. Don¡¯t take advantage of me all the time. ¡± She felt helpless. This fellow¡¯s actions made her feel powerless toin.

    Mu Ziyu shrugged and looked at Shui Shui with his Chin in his hand. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t really like desserts, but I¡¯m only interested in what you¡¯ve eaten before. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you what I eat unless it¡¯s not delicious, ¡± Shui Shui said bluntly.

    Mu Ziyu onlyughed happily. The Cute Shui Shui. Every time he saw her say these mischievous words, he wanted to hug her and kiss her lips.

    ¡°Then do you have the heart? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui with an aggrieved look.

    Shui Shui looked at his cute expression and could not help butugh a few times. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a bite. ¡±

    She ced a fork on the cake and brought it to Mu Ziyu¡¯s mouth. Mu Ziyu ate it in one bite. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want more? ¡± Shui Shui handed it over again.

    When Mu Ziyu wanted to open his mouth, Shui Shui quickly stuffed the cake into her mouth. Then, she looked at Mu Ziyu proudly. ¡°hehe. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui has already learned how to be mischievous. Are you bullying me? ¡± Mu Ziyu pretended to be unhappy as he looked at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui knew that he was faking it, so she did not continue. She quietly ate her cake and drank a cup of rose tea. ¡°Why is this afternoon tea sofortable? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Shui Shui Shui. This fellow was obviously affected by his own mood. Previously, when she came here to drink afternoon tea, she did not say that it was delicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally best for Uncle Qian to wake up, and your main task is to take care of your own body. ¡± Compared to other things, if Shui Shui was supposed to take care of Qian an because she was too tired and had problems with her body, then uncle Qian would know.. And he would not agree with her.

    He was worried that when she found out that her father¡¯s body was getting better, she would go over every day and not care about her own condition.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. My body has been doing well since I was free. When I went for a checkup, the doctor said that I was very healthy. ¡±

    She ate regrly and did not overeat often. She also exercised all the time. This way, her body became stronger and stronger.

    Shui Shui nned to stay in the hospital to apany her father tonight. Mu Ziyu facepalmed. She had said something just now, and now she was anxious. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything about not seeing her father. After all, he was her father.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± No matter what, he would face it together with her.

    ¡°No need. Just send me there. You have to get up early in the morning to go to work. If you apany me like this, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. Moreover, I don¡¯t have any sses this week. ¡± She didn¡¯t want Mu Ziyu to apany her because it would dy his work.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you still so polite? Who Am I to you? ¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. The future is your husband, ¡± he continued.

    Shui Shui was silent. She did not know what the future would be like, so she would never talk about the future, especially when emotions were unstable. The future was extremely easy to change.

 Chapter 298 - The breakfast of hope

    Chapter 298: Chapter 295: The breakfast of hope

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu did not care what Shui Shui Shui was thinking right now, because time would prove everything. Shui Shui¡¯s thoughts were just more realistic. She was more thinking about the present than the future.

    Shui Shui smiled and nodded, ¡°then buy some food so that you won¡¯t be hungry at night. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still worried that you¡¯ll be hungry at night? Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll drive over to buy you some. ¡± He wanted her to eat hot food. Some things did not taste good after going through the microwave. Moreover, things that went through the microwave also had a certain degree of impact on one¡¯s health. ¡°Or we can order takeout. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s so convenient now. We don¡¯t have to bring it over. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think ordering takeout will affect anything else. ¡°. After all, this was a hospital. However, it was fine to let them wait downstairs. ¡°Then, shall we watch a movie ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have dinner. I¡¯ll go to the hospital. ¡± Her thoughts were very simple.

    Mu Ziyu followed Shui Shui. He supported Shui Shui No matter what she wanted to eat or do.

    Compared to Shui Shui, Qian Zhian was in trouble. He really didn¡¯t expect that his mother would try her best to persuade him as soon as he went over. Her filthy words made him feel very ufortable.

    His eldest sister definitely didn¡¯t pay attention to her words. She kept talking about how bad his second sister was. She talked about the past. It had been so long, who would still talk about it?

    His mother was the same. It was indeed rude to talk about a bastard.

    Just as he was feeling bored, his mother called him and went out. His eldest sister kept looking at her phone. Obviously, she wanted to go out and y. If it wasn¡¯t for Qian Zhian being here, she would have already gone out She wouldn¡¯t have stayed at home either. It was too boring.

    She nced at Qian Zhian a few times. ¡°then go and bring your luggage over tonight. You can stay in the room inside. ¡±

    ¡°My Guardian is my father. I¡¯ll just stay with second sister. There¡¯s no need to move. And I know what kind of person second sister is. No matter how much you say, it¡¯s useless. All these years, you¡¯ve always been so caring to me. My second sister takes care of everything for me. Eldest sister, youmand and take money from me. What else can you do What¡¯s more, you still owe me money. Have you forgotten about it?¡±He asked He didn¡¯t like this kind of conversation. ¡°¡­¡±

    His mother had just received a call from someone. After the call was connected, she walked to the side to answer the call and left in a hurry. What could make his mother so anxious?

    His eldest sister was the same. She kept looking at her phone and didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    ¡°You called me here, but you kept looking at your phone. What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not easy to have a meal together. Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t have any expectations for you. ¡± Qian Zhian picked up his school bag and was ready to go home.

    Qian Momo was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll return the money to youter. I don¡¯t have much money on hand right now, how am I supposed to return it? Besides, mom only earns me a few thousand yuan a month. I have to check it too, don¡¯t I? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you want to live too. Then don¡¯t look for me to take money from you in the future. ¡± He walked to the door, looked back at his elder sister, and then strode away. Sometimes, having such a family was a tragedy. He wanted to change.. But Qian Momo was a person who couldn¡¯t be changed. Her selfish thoughts had be her characteristic.

    Qian Momo saw that Qian Zhian had left, so she quickly changed her clothes and went out.

    Her friend asked her to go out, saying that there was a special event tonight.

    She did not have any experience when she was arrested at the police station. Until now, she still believed that money could make the world go round. Her mother or younger brother would definitely not let her die when they saw her go in.

    When Qian Zhian returned home, he started to feed his pet and then went to walk the dog. He didn¡¯t sleep the night before. After thinking for a long time, he was sure that he couldn¡¯t forgive his mother and his mother for abandoning his father. Although he and his eldest sister were siblings, their rtionship was quite ordinary since they were young. On the contrary, he quarreled with his second sister every day. Although they quarreled,pared to his eldest sister, he was closer to his second sister.

    He had been in Beijing for more than a year. He had already gotten used to the life here and made some friends. Since he was relying on his second sister, their rtionship was naturally closer.

    Today, Li Xue went out and saw that man. She did not expect him to propose to her. When she saw the carriage full of red roses, she was shocked. She covered her mouth and asked, ¡°brother Hao, this is? ¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, marry me. I want to live with you. ¡°I automatically assume that you already have children. I also have children. I have two daughters. Their mothers are very irresponsible. I really want to find a good mother for them. ¡± Brother Hao knelt down on one leg He took out a small red jewelry box. After opening it, there was a gold ring inside ¡°Xue¡¯er, although we¡¯ve only known each other for a few months, I like you. Are you willing to marry me I¡¯ll definitely treat you well. After we get married, you can move over. I¡¯ll also prepare a room for Qian Momo. Qian Momo will be the eldest sister in the future.¡±

    ¡°Me. ¡± Li Xue did not expect to be proposed to. She could not reject it at all because she also desired to be loved and to have aplete family. At this moment, she thought of Qian an who had betrayed her. She wanted to find her second daughter. Where was she She had to find her. And when Qian an woke up unexpectedly and found out that she was married and abandoned him, what would happen to him?

    She felt a sense of revenge in her heart. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°brother Hao, I like you very much. If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯ve been divorced before and have a child, then let¡¯s be together. ¡±

    Brother Hao Hugged Li Xue. His family indeed needed a woman, and Li Xue was from a wealthy family. When he brought her out, he could also bring her out in terms of clothes and some of her behavior. Dignity was the most important thing. As for his two children.. He did not reject Li Xue. Li Xue was also very good at making things. She often brought small gifts.

    Li Xue actually quite liked brother Hao¡¯s gentleness, and also liked his way of making money. Especially at her age, it was rare for her to receive such a romantic gift.

    ¡°Do you like roses? ¡± After he put on the ring for Li Xue, he moved aside, revealing the roses in the trunk.

    Li Xue picked one up and sniffed it. ¡°It smells so good. This rose, this cart of roses, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be wasted. ¡±

    ¡°How can it be wasted? This is for you. Besides, as long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s all worth it. Have you eaten tonight? ¡± He asked. He had booked a restaurant.

    ¡°No. ¡± In fact, Li Xue had eaten a little, but she didn¡¯t eat much at home. After getting his message, she went out. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t eat much at home. Otherwise, it would be awkward if she couldn¡¯t eatter.

    The two of them went on a date. She forgot about Qian Zhian and only cared about herself.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t go home until early in the morning. That night, Shui Shui also left Mu Ziyu at home to rest. The next morning, he had to send her to the hospital. If she woke up early and drove over, then his sleeping time would be reduced.

    Mu Ziyu was naturally happy. In the morning, he could even eat the breakfast that Shui Shui Shui made for him.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu to his room. ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I don¡¯t need to set the rm. ¡± He waited for his baby to call him tomorrow morning. If he could do this every day, that would be great.

    Shui Shui passed by Qian Zhian¡¯s room and saw that the lights were on. She didn¡¯t knock on the door but only sighed. Back in her room, she took out the books from the school and began to read them. asionally, she would read them. ss would start next week, so it would be much smoother. She read the contents of the books, which were actually the basics. She could memorize some of the knowledge that she thought was important. She wrote down the general contents and used a fluorescent pen to draw other important points. Herprehension ability was very good. Moreover, there were actually many applications of physics here, so there were no problems for her.

    ¡°Pharmacy and chemistry are indeed different. There are other small sses. ¡± Today, she was only looking at pharmacy. Feeling sleepy, she washed up andy down to sleep.

    The next day, the rm clock rang. Shui Shui woke up with a yawn and then cleaned herself. Her hair was raised a lot because of the way she sleptst night. ¡°Dinger. ¡±

    She used water to push down her hair and thenbed it with ab. When she felt that it was enough, she went to Wake Mu Ziyu up. By this time, Qian Zhian had already gone to school.

    Now, he would also go to school for breakfast. Shui Shui didn¡¯t have to worry about his diet. She nned to let him stay on campus in the third year of high school because Jiang Li would also stay on campus.

    Staying on campus was also good for them. She hoped that he could have a learning atmosphere and sessfully enter a good high school in the third year of high school.

    She woke Mu Ziyu up and went downstairs to make breakfast. She took out the frozen dumplings and made them. Then, she added some shrimp to make the soup delicious. Then, she added the Udong noodles. The breakfast was ready. Although it didn¡¯t look like it, it tasted very good.

    The soup was not bad. She tried it in advance.

    Mu Ziyu went downstairs and sat in front of the table. She looked at the bowl of breakfast and said, ¡°and seafood. ¡±

    ¡°I added prawns and some dried seafood to spice it up. ¡± She made it to make this delicious soup. It tasted good.

    Mu Ziyu ate it in big mouthfuls. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat until you¡¯re full. I also cut some fruits and put them in the lunch box for you. You can take them to the office to eat. ¡± She did everything carefully.

    Of course, Mu Ziyu liked it, and he was very happy.

    Shui Shui also sat down to eat. ¡°Do it next time. ¡±

    ¡°FIRST TIME? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. It should be.

    Shui Shui nodded with a smile. ¡°It feels pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to be your Guinea pig. ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui dotingly. In the end, he finished the soup in the bowl and finished it in a big bowl.

    Shui Shui felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°I especially like watching you eat my food. Every time you finish it, I feel especially happy. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy. ¡± He also liked to eat the food she made.

 Chapter 299 - revealed some clues

    Chapter 299: Chapter 296 revealed some clues

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    It was rare for them to go out together, and Shui Shui was holding onto Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm.

    The neighbor next door also went out.

    Young Master Hua watched Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu walk together. It was a rare sight. He looked at this man. She also had her moments when she was a little girl. That man was still the same man. There was no new man. They had been together for a long time. However, could the two of them really not have any conflicts When they quarreled or something happened between the two of them, his chance came.

    ¡°Good Morning, Shui Shui. Why are you leaving so early? ¡± He took the initiative to greet her.

    Hearing this voice, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore, but out of politeness, she still smiled and looked over. ¡°Yes, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Goodbye. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk another day. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu saw young master Hua and his expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect him to be here. Neighbor The way this person looked at Shui Shui, he naturally knew what this meant. Shui Shui Shui was so outstanding, it would be strange if no one liked her. However, a person like young master Hua, who had such a wild and aggressive gaze, made him very annoyed. His casual attitude implied that he did not care whether Shui Shui had a boyfriend or not. Even though he knew that Qian Shuishui had a boyfriend, he would still take action.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu and left quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I need to go to the hospital early. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡±

    Hua Shao¡¯s gaze followed them until they left. ¡°Mu Ziyu, hehe. ¡±

    Shui Shui got into the car, but Mu Ziyu did not ask too much. Shui Shui was the first to speak. ¡°He lives next door, but because of the different schedules, we rarely meet him. ¡±

    ¡°MM, just don¡¯t get too close to him. ¡± Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t say too much. He knew very well what kind of person Shui Shui was. Over the years, he had gained a deep understanding of her. Many times, it was really others who had a good impression of her. Even if she rejected them.. The other party might be thick-skinned and stick to her. As long as Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was clear, he would be very satisfied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch in the afternoon. Take care of your body. ¡± He had something to do at noon today, so he couldn¡¯t go and have lunch with Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded. She was also leaving the hospital for a trip this afternoon.

    The money in her ount had been growing, and she hadn¡¯t stopped since she didn¡¯t have any money when she needed it. It would be very awkward. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a saint, so she naturally had a certain need for money.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Shui Shui Sat by the bed and held her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, my college sses start next week, and you¡¯re still not awake? Zhi¡¯an is now a sophomore. He¡¯s actually very ambitious and has been developing in the direction you want him to be. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, what do you think about nurse Chang? I feel that she is very devoted to Dad and has taken care of him very well. When Dad Wakes Up, you must thank her properly. ¡± She rubbed her father¡¯s hand She sighed in her heart, but she did not give up hope. As long as there was a little hope, she would continue to work hard.

    Around 11 o¡¯clock, nurse Chang brought a te of food over. ¡°Shui Shui, the food in the hospital is rtively light. I have ordered one. You eat first. You must be tired from talking to your dad all the time. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t refuse because nurse Chang had already prepared the food.

    ¡°thank you, nurse Chang. ¡± She ced the food on the table, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and started eating.

    Nurse Chang looked at Qian an and then at Shui Shui. A filial son and daughter. He must be very grateful that he had such a son and daughter.

    Shui Shui Ate the light food. ¡°Nurse Chang, I¡¯ll have to trouble youter. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back around 1 o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you. ¡± She nodded. This was her job, and she was very happy to do it.

    After she finished eating, she left. She went to a coffee shop, took a look, and walked straight to the corner where a man in ck was sitting opposite her. Then, she sat down. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡±

    ¡°I found some clues. It¡¯s rted to your mother, Oh, no, it¡¯s rted to Li Xue¡¯s two brothers. ¡°. ¡°Here¡¯s the information and a small amount of evidence. I¡¯ll continue to investigate based on these clues. ¡°. ¡°They¡¯re doing it very covertly, but there are still many loopholes. Also, I found something. I don¡¯t know if Miss Qian wants to investigate. ¡± The man in ck raised his head He took out another sealed document.

    Shui Shui took it. ¡°What is it? ¡±

    Ming Ming was only in her thirties, but she was filled with vicissitudes. One could also tell from her beard that it had not been repaired for several days. However, her gaze gave off a crafty feeling. Shui Shui Shui remembered that it was an ident that she found him, but he did it very well.

    ¡°Hehe, the investigation goes back to a long time ago, when they set up your father. ¡°A woman and I bought a small video screen and a recording. The video screen is a little blurry, but we can still see the general picture clearly. The information is all there. You can see it. After all, it¡¯s been so long. I don¡¯t know if we should continue investigating. It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with your father¡¯spany going bankrupt. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect to find out this much either He was also surprised that this family was soplicated.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t expect such a thing either. ¡°continue investigating together. I¡¯ll increase the money. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s a piece of cake. I¡¯ll do it along the way. Moreover, the remuneration you gave me is good enough. I¡¯m very satisfied. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best in this matter. The more I dig, the more interesting things I can find. However, Miss Qian, may I ask you a question?¡±He looked at Qian Shuishui There was no vulgarity in his eyes. Although he liked beautiful women, he was not interested in minors. However, as a minor whose father was in a vegetative state, she could fork out a sum of money to investigate. Furthermore, what benefits would she bring him by doing so?

    ¡°I know it¡¯s presumptuous, so there¡¯s no need to ask. ¡± Shui Shuiughed.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s ask. I¡¯m really curious. Why would your guardian give you such arge amount of pocket money? If it¡¯s not convenient to answer, then forget it. ¡± He knew that her guardian was very rich However, how could she give such arge amount of living expenses to her child every month?

    Shui Shui looked at this person. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re a little like a woman, Gossiping about these things all day long. No wonder your name is Shi Duoduo. You¡¯re really a busybody. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Shi duoduo covered his stomach andughed, ¡°of course I have a lot of things to do, otherwise how would I be in this line of work? Actually, in our line of work, we have to be curious, and also have a gossipy heart. Can you exin it to me, or else my heart will itch. ¡±

    ¡°I have a little investment myself, and I opened a barbecue shop with my guardian. The ie is quite good, and other aspects of the ie are also somewhat effective. These, your investigation may not be able to find anything out. ¡°I just want you to help me investigate my father¡¯s side. ¡°even if it¡¯s only a small piece of evidence, I still need it. ¡°I had some doubts about Li Xue¡¯s side from the start, but I didn¡¯t expect them to have bad intentions from the start. ¡± Qian Shuishui was a little helpless.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. This isn¡¯t something you can control, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have good intentions from the start. For example, scheming your father to marry Li Xue, then leaving city a for so many years, and thening back. They actually came back because their previous life wasn¡¯t very good, and they even pretended to go south in front of you, making a lot of money. ¡°In fact, before they came back, they had been conspiring with various parties and had a few secret talks with a shareholder of thepany. Now, this kind of evidence is very difficult to find because very few people would keep a recording unless the other party doesn¡¯t believe them either. ¡± He had also encountered many difficulties There were some things that he nned to tell Qian Shuishui, such as the fact that he had almost been discovered.

    Shui Shui pondered for a moment. She knew that this matter wasplicated. ¡°continue to investigate. As for the Li brothers, I will naturally do my best to find the evidence. I will let them go to jail. ¡±

    With all the evidence, there was naturally no problem. If shecked the main evidence, then she would not take the risk of alerting them. The Li brothers were very cunning. From the beginning, they knew that they would be more careful in everything they did. Of course, they should have Li Xue¡¯s help. It was just that her role was not considered a crime, but it could provide them with favorable information It was typical for them to be sold and still think that they were doing it for their own good.

    Shui Shui ordered a ss of fruit juice and drank a few sips. She was looking at some evidence. ¡°maybe we can start with the people around them or see if they have any enemies. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°after this task is done, I¡¯m not going to do these things anymore. I¡¯ve decided to go back to my old profession and do my software design. ¡± The money that Qian Shuishui had given him was very generous. He could already start doing what he wanted to do.

    Shui Shui was a little surprised. ¡°You used to specialize in software design? Then why did you do something like an investigation? It doesn¡¯t seem to match your major. ¡±

    Shi Duoduo gulped down his coffee and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air ¡°That¡¯s because life forces me to. Such a high-risk job is actually not easy. ¡°because we have to take out something. Otherwise, why would the customer be willing to pay for it. ¡°Previously, I actually failed a few missions and got a full refund, so I couldn¡¯t make ends meet. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s also awkward. But this time, using my professional knowledge, I really managed to find a clue. Only then would I be able to smoothly continue the investigation. Otherwise, I would have to get a refund. ¡±

    Others wouldn¡¯t understand their hardships, but he said it now because he felt that Qian Shuishui would understand, even though he also felt that it was ridiculous.

    Shui Shui put away the documents ¡°I look forward to meeting you next month to get more information. Do your best. After all, this kind of thing is indeed not easy. I can understand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t have a choke hold in the end, you won¡¯t take back the money you paid before. After all, these documents are worth it. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, ¡± he said casually.

    The two of them understood each other and left quietly. They would meet again next month.

    Shui Shui put away the documents and returned to the hospital. She had actually looked for two detective agencies. The other agency was always looking for excuses. She could feel that they were being perfunctory, so they canceled it. After the first payment, they didn¡¯t pay any fees after that.

 Chapter 300 - Meet Your love rival

    Chapter 300: Chapter 297: Meet Your love rival

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The detective agency kept contacting her, so she cklisted them. She would not continue to use people who only wanted money but did not take action.

    At that time, she was actually a little hesitant about this Shi Duoduo. However, he directly opened his mouth and found any small evidence or things rted to the incident. Only then did he start collecting money, and the fee was cheaper than the other agency.

    At that time, she thought for a long time before she decided on the next day. At that time, it seemed that Shi Duoduo was also the one who took the initiative to strike up a conversation. When she entered the first detective agency, he was nearby. Then, he took the initiative to strike up a conversation. At first, he did not enter the main topic, but only struck up a conversation. Then, he inexplicably said, ¡°I¡¯m doing an investigation. ¡± He had quite a lot of experience.

    It was quite fun to think about it, but it was also because of this that he found a capable person. It seemed that it was fate.

    Shui Shui did these things in private, only she knew. Others didn¡¯t know what she did. Jiang Yuan also didn¡¯t know that she was secretly investigating. These things were simple andplicated. She wasn¡¯t a person who blindly trusted others, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that her father would do something that would destroy thepany. This was his hard work.

    Moreover, that Hooligan beat her father to death. She would also take care of this person.

    Speaking of that Hooligan, she had never forgotten that person. Fortunately, teacher Li had connections, so she had some personal information about that hooligan. She didn¡¯t need it for the time being, but she might not be able to use it in the future.

    When she returned to the hospital, she happened to see nurse Chang wiping her father¡¯s body with a hot towel. She walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help wipe his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve just finished wiping the rest of his body. The only parts that are missing are his arms and feet. ¡± She picked up another clean hot towel and gave it to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui wiped her father¡¯s arms quietly. ¡°Dad, wake up quickly. This way, we can go to the amusement park as a family again. We¡¯ll be so happy then. ¡±

    ¡°there will definitely be a chance. ¡± Nurse Chang looked on with a heartache. The child was not even an adult. Although she had a guardian, she still needed the care of her family. Her father was irreceable.

    Qian Shuishui stayed in the hospital until the afternoon.

    Mu Ziyu settled the matters at hand and bought some flowers before driving to the hospital.

    He walked into the hospital and into the elevator. Just as the elevator door was about to close, someone shouted, ¡°please wait a moment. ¡±

    The nurse who was standing on the side of the button quickly opened the door and a young woman entered. She was a little out of breath. As she walked into the elevator, she saw the man holding a flower and immediately revealed a surprised look. ¡°Zi Yu, are you here to see my grandfather? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu had just seen this woman. It had been a long time since he had seen Mu Rongxi. However, did she say that her grandfather was in the hospital? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m here to see my other elder. ¡±

    ¡°another elder? Who is it? ¡± She had not heard of anyone from the Mu family who was sick.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here. ¡± He did not want to say more.

    Mu Rongxi followed him out. ¡°My grandfather is also on this floor. Zi Yu, are you freeter? ¡±

    Walking to the side, although she had heard from her parents that he had a girlfriend, she could not stay for such a long time. If it were not for her parents stopping her, she would have gone to look for him long ago. Now that her grandfather was sick, she had toe to the hospital often. Now that she could meet him at the hospital.. She was really happy. They were really fated. He was getting more and more handsome.

    Mu Ziyu only smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m not free. I want to spend time with my girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°girlfriend? She¡¯s here too? ¡± She was stunned.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here too. ¡±

    He walked into the ward. Mu Rongxi stood at the door. She stomped her feet and walked to the opposite room. Her mother was there too. ¡°Mom, I saw Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu? What¡¯s he doing here? ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother asked. She looked at her daughter¡¯s hands and sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to buy flowers and put them here for the fresh air? Did you forget? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Aiyo, I left in such a hurry that I forgot. I will definitely remember tomorrow. ¡± She was a little embarrassed that she had forgotten.

    The middle-aged woman did not mention her child. ¡°You mentioned Zi Yu just now. Who is he visiting? ¡±

    ¡°It seems to be another elder. He is in the ward across from us. ¡± She sat on the side gloomily. ¡°Mom, his girlfriend is here too. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? ¡± He already had a girlfriend. His parents also liked his girlfriend. If your father and his father have a business rtionship, it doesn¡¯t matter if the two families get closer, but we only have a business rtionship with his uncle. So it¡¯s hard to get too close to help you. You¡¯re old enough to let go of some things, you grab them, you get them, that¡¯s what you want, but if you don¡¯t get them, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassed. You don¡¯t want to be called a third party, mom told you that.¡±She¡¯s been through a lot That was why she spoke to her daughter like this, hoping that she woulde to her senses.

    Mu Rongxi was very determined ¡°Mom, they¡¯re not married yet. How can I be considered a third party? As long as I¡¯m not married, I¡¯ll have a chance. Mom, I really like him. ¡°Actually, I thought that I would forget about him after not seeing him for such a long time. In reality, it¡¯s not like that. When I saw him in my free time, the feeling was even more profound. I¡¯ve never felt this way before. No one can make me feel this way. ¡°Love really can not be put down just like that. Moreover, I have also thought it through. I want to make a final effort. I¡¯m afraid that I will regret it in the future. ¡±

    The middle-aged woman looked at her stubborn daughter and then looked at her father. ¡°Your grandfather is resting. We will talk about this when we go home. ¡±

    ¡°okay. How is grandfather¡¯s condition now? ¡± She asked worriedly.

    ¡°His condition has stabilized and he is fine. He will be discharged after a few days of observation, ¡± she said with a smile ¡°Ah, you. Don¡¯t always be so impetuous. Your grandfather dotes on you the most. If your grandfather finds out that you like a man with a girlfriend, I wonder if he will be angry. ¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Grandfather dotes on me so much, he¡¯ll definitely support me, ¡± she said confidently.

    The middle-aged woman nodded at her daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°You, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go over to the other sideter. I want to talk to Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°mm, then hurry up, lest they leave. ¡± Mu Rongxi held her mother¡¯s hand anxiously.

    Not long after, there was a soft knock on Qian an¡¯s ward door.

    Nurse Chang went to open the door and saw two strangers. Strangers were not allowed to visit this ward. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, about that. ¡± Mu Rongxi suddenly did not know how to speak.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to look for Mu Ziyu, ¡± the middle-aged woman continued. At this time, she was still the one who had to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know who Mu Ziyu is. The patient in this ward is not called Mu Ziyu either, ¡± nurse Chang said, then pointed to the side. ¡°strangers are not allowed to enter this ward, except for the doctors and nurses. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mu Ziyu heard the voice and walked over. He saw the mother and daughter of the Murong family. He frowned slightly. ¡°Nurse Chang, leave this to me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Nurse Chang did not ask further.

    Mu Rongxi saw Mu Ziyu and smiled. ¡°Zi Yu, my mother wants to talk to you about something. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie. Let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± He closed the door so as not to disturb the people inside.

    ¡°Zi Yu, long time no see. You¡¯re much more handsome now. Is Your girlfriend inside? The woman¡¯s elder? ¡± She asked with a smile. It was not a good time to get straight to the point. At the same time, she also wanted to know what Mu Ziyu was thinking.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll apany her. ¡± He was also blunt.

    ¡°In that case, can auntie gossip for a bit? How long have you two been dating? ¡± The middle-aged woman asked. She had to know if their rtionship was deep or not.

    ¡°Well, of course there¡¯s nothing to hide. We¡¯ve been dating for almost two years. When she graduates from university, we¡¯ll get ready to get married. ¡± He smiled happily. If possible, when Shui Shui was 18 years old, he would drag her abroad to register for marriage. That way, he could bepletely at ease.

    With these words, Mu Rongxi was about to cry. GET MARRIED? ¡°Zi Yu, she¡¯s still a university student. Is there anything better than me? Is She younger than me? ¡±

    Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother quickly pulled Mu Rongxi back. What was the point of saying all this now Mu Ziyu had also made it very clear that she was a silly daughter.

    Mu Ziyu smiled ¡°To me, she is the most suitable and the best. Of course, in the eyes of others, this may not be the case. I can only say that I feel right and everything is right. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about what happened before because my uncle didn¡¯t know my situation. He thought that I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so he introduced me to her. ¡°My parents also exined it to my uncle very well. There shouldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding now. ¡±

    The meaning was very clear. I have a girlfriend now. Don¡¯t Pester me anymore. Also, my girlfriend is better than you in my eyes no matter what. You can¡¯tpare to her no matter what. It¡¯s better not topare.

    Actually, that was what Mu Ziyu meant because Shui Shui was really good. To him, this Mu Rongxi was just a stranger.

    Mu Rongxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Just as she was about to leave. A very young woman walked out of the ward. It was Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui walked out with her bag in her hand. She was about to leave when she saw the three of them outside.

    Mu Ziyu stood up and walked over. ¡°Shui Shui, are you hungry? ¡±

    ¡°A little. I want to eat foreign cuisines and pasta dishes. ¡± She looked at the two of them. ¡°Are you guys talking? I can wait for you. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. We can go now. ¡± Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and turned to look at Mu Rongxi and Mu Shuishui. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m taking my girlfriend out for dinner. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. ¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Qian Shuishui from top to bottom. She was dressed very dry and did not have any makeup on. In terms of appearance, this girl was indeed beautiful. Her skin was also good. Moreover, she gave off an intellectual temperament. The way she looked at her made her feel very beautiful.

 Chapter 301 - Zi Lin

    Chapter 301: Chapter 298, Zi Lin

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    No matter how Mu Rongxi looked at it, she felt that this woman was only younger and prettier than her She felt that she was average. At this moment, Mu Rongxi had a prejudice against her. ¡°Hello, my name is Mu Rongxi. So you are Zi Yu¡¯s girlfriend. This is the first time I¡¯ve met you. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over and only replied calmly, ¡°hello, my name is Qian Shuishui. ¡±

    Could this woman be the one that Zi Yu had mentionedst time She remembered that Zi Yu had said that the Fang family had made a big mistake and that her uncle had intervened.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude was very clear and he would not hold back. As long as the other party¡¯s understanding was not a problem, she should be able to understand.

    ¡°I happen to be going to eat with youter. There¡¯s a restaurant that¡¯s pretty good. Do you want toe along? ¡± Mu Rongxi invited.

    Mu Ziyu said directly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll bring her to eat. Moreover, she only wants to eat pasta today. If she doesn¡¯t want to eat anything else, I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡±

    Shui Shui was pulled aside by Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu looked at Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Aunty, we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you two lovebirds. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother had experienced many things. She could tell that Mu Ziyu really did not have any intentions towards her daughter. He did not have any thoughts at all. Moreover, the way he looked at her daughter was so cold. This also meant that she was not treated as a friend. What a failure. What had her daughter done in the past?

    After Mu Ziyu left, Mu Rongxi stomped her feet and said, ¡°mom, look. ¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at? Let me see how my daughter is. She took the initiative to look for her for so long and isn¡¯t even a friend? ¡± She did not want to say anything. Her daughter was so disappointing. She could not be said to be stupid. She could only be said to be simple.

    Mu Rongxi did not understand why her mother was suddenly a little angry. She looked at her fawningly and asked, ¡°mother? ¡±

    After a long while, Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother finally said to Mu Rongxi, ¡°mother, what do you want to say? ¡± ¡°Do you know why I hate people who don¡¯t meet my expectations? ¡± ¡°because you¡¯re too disappointing. Emotionally, even if you can¡¯t be a couple, being friends first might lead to further development. Let me think, you treat Mu Ziyu with all your energy to pursue him. You never thought of developing friends first and then a couple. You do this. ¡°You¡¯ll only make yourself look humble in front of him and won¡¯t be looked down upon by him. ¡±

    These words suddenly made Mu Rongxi think of something. Perhaps it was true. She had been lowering herself to chase after Mu Ziyu, sticking to him, and looking for him. However, she hadn¡¯t looked for Mu Ziyu for a long time, yet Mu Ziyu hadn¡¯t looked for her. Was it because he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her? However, she had been too reckless in the beginning. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go on my own. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡±

    She left in a hurry and didn¡¯t wait for her mother to finish her sentence.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the side of Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. He was still as calm as ever, but he did look like he was hard to woo.

    ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt her gaze and didn¡¯t stop. He turned his head to look at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    He let go of Shui Shui¡¯s hand and put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you think of the Japanese Ramen? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to eat some noodles anyway. ¡± She suddenly wanted to eat.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Mu Ziyu followed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s preferences as long as she liked it.

    Shui Shui began to look for shops that she had never been to and that had high ratings. Most of the ratings were about the same. It felt like they had been refreshed. ¡°There¡¯s one here. The environment is not bad, but it¡¯s a little far away. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± He did not mind it being far away.

    Shui Shui navigated to it. Shui Shui Shui put her phone down and leaned on the side to rest.

    Mu Ziyu drove and did not speak to Shui Shui. He did not want to disturb her rest.

    At this time, Mu Zilin and Wen Huijing were quarreling. It was just a small matter because a girl had given him a love letter. At that time, he was stunned. The love letter was already in his hands. Before he could reject it, the girl had already left. Wen huijing happened to see it and thought that he was going to break his legs. She took the opportunity to quarrel with him. It was also the first time he had quarreled with Wen Huijing. The other party did not even give him a chance to exin. He really wanted to scold her.

    During the evening self-study session, Wen Huijing and her little sister ignored him

    Mu Zilin wanted to exin a few times, but she turned around and left.

    Zi Lin then sent Shui Shui a text message, ¡°first aid. Now Huijing is angry with me because she saw a girl give me a love letter. I didn¡¯t directly reject it. ¡±

    When Shui Shui saw the text message, she found it very interesting. ¡°Zi Lin and his girlfriend had a fight. It was only because his girlfriend saw him receive a love letter. ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just exin this kind of thing? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Shui Shui shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But he seems to be in a hurry. I don¡¯t think he can exin it. or it¡¯s useless to exin it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± It didn¡¯t matter. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care too much. After all, Mu Zilin was still young, and his love might notst long. Besides, they were both young, so who knew what would happen in the future.

    Shui Shui could understand his nonchnt attitude

    She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°let her calm down. Maybe she saw the scene of you receiving the love letter? Did she receive a shock? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that she had always been a rational person. Even if they were boyfriend and girlfriend, she wouldn¡¯t get angry for no reason.

    Mu Zilin replied immediately, ¡°is this really okay? ¡±

    ¡°It should be okay. Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s a very sensible girl? ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for tomorrow. Then we¡¯ll continue to buy her breakfast. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything to her first. See if she eats. If she doesn¡¯t eat, then you can take the initiative and try to exin yourself. If she doesn¡¯t want to listen, then there¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡°. ¡°I think she¡¯s just feeling angry for a moment. She should be able to calm down the next day. ¡°She¡¯s not really pampered. Maybe she cares too much about you. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t sure whether that woman was pampered or not.

    Mu Zilin saw that it was indeed so. ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of delicate girl. Her family isn¡¯t very good either. Because of this, she matured earlier. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. Boys who were in love were always hot-headed.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. She often works part-time to support her family. ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve been together for a period of time. This is the first time we¡¯ve had an argument. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to coax her now. In the past, my girlfriends would send me small gifts to cheer them up, but she always told me that she doesn¡¯t like material things. Then I¡¯ll send them to her. She thinks that I think she¡¯s a vain girl. That¡¯ll be troublesome. ¡± He had a headache.

    Shui Shui saw, eh Didn¡¯t like material things It didn¡¯t feel like that, but since Mu Zilin thought so, she didn¡¯t say too much. ¡°Then let¡¯s give her breakfast tomorrow and exin properly. A sensible woman will listen to your exnation after a day of calmness. ¡±

    Mu Zilin could only think so.

    Wen Huijing didn¡¯t know that because she always said that she didn¡¯t need material things, Mu Zilin had no intention of buying her anything to cheer her up. He only bought her breakfast the next day as usual. She really wanted to scold him for being a blockhead. Every time he gave her breakfast.. What was the use of that?

    She did not eat the breakfast. Instead, she gave it to her friend. ¡°You can eat it. ¡±

    ¡°Is that okay? ¡± The girl looked at Mu Zilin.

    Wen huijing threw the thing over. ¡°You can go and eat it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Mu Zilin saw it and went forward ¡°Huijing, are you still angry? ¡± ¡°I really did not ept that woman. She just threw the love letter to me and ran away. What was the content of the love letter? I did not even look at it and threw it away. Didn¡¯t you see it? ¡± ¡°after calming down for the whole night, you should know that it wasn¡¯t my fault. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t say anything when you were confessed to. ¡±

    He felt that Wen Huijing was being unreasonable, but because he liked her, he would tolerate it. Moreover, she was usually very sensible. This time, for some unknown reason, she kept finding trouble.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s tone was a little angry. ¡°Then what do you want me to do so that you won¡¯t be angry? ¡±

    This summer, Wen Huijing was at a loss for words. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she wanted to ept gifts That way, he would definitely think that she was a materialistic girl. ¡°You won¡¯t think about it yourself? You know why I¡¯m amazing. ¡±

    ¡°I know. I should have reacted faster then. How about this, we go to the movies tonight? After the movie, I¡¯ll send you home? ¡± He asked. ¡°Or I can apany you to the bookstore to buy books? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±she didn¡¯t want either of them, but she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want them. She only wanted gifts If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said so much ¡­

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s watch a movie tonight. There¡¯s a new movieing out recently. ¡± He held Wen Huijing¡¯s hand. There was nothing to be angry about. That was all there was to it. He looked at his brother and the others, but they had never been angry about such small things. Perhaps it was because the two of them weren¡¯t old, but his brother was more mature.

    He coaxed Wen Huijing, and Wen Huijing¡¯s attitude became a lot better. ¡°That¡¯s good. In the future, don¡¯t randomly ept love letters from those girls. It¡¯s their business to give them. Anyway, you can¡¯t ept them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I swear. There won¡¯t be a next time, okay? ¡± Wen Huijing touched her belly and then didn¡¯t look at Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t notice that small movement and happily returned to his seat.

    Wen huijing looked at Mu Zilin and was secretly angry. She wasn¡¯t romantic at all. Didn¡¯t you see that she was touching her belly It meant that she was hungry. Just now, she had given breakfast to her friend for Mu Zilin to see. She didn¡¯t expect him to really think that she wasn¡¯t hungry.

    Mu Zilin really thought so, because he felt that she gave it to others because she wasn¡¯t hungry.

    During lunch, Wen Huijing started to get angry again. Mu Zilin didn¡¯t know why. He asked, but Wen huijing refused to tell him. She stopped eating after eating a little. Mu Zilin looked at Wen huijing. ¡°You ate so little? Is that okay? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite. ¡± She just didn¡¯t want to eat now. She was full from anger, so why didn¡¯t she understand?

    Mu Zilin saw that she hadn¡¯t eaten much, so he went to buy milk tea and chocte packets for her during lunch break. ¡°It¡¯s better to eat something. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to have low blood sugar in ss in the afternoon. ¡±

    When she saw these two things, she snorted in her heart and silently epted them, because she regretted not eating.

 Chapter 302 - Clear Lines of resentment

    Chapter 302: Chapter 299: Clear Lines of resentment

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui also weed the official start of ss. On Tuesday, she brought the books that she was going to teach today and rode her bicycle to school. After riding into the campus, she leisurely stepped on them and looked around to enjoy the environment.

    A boy holding a camera saw this scene and immediately took a picture. After he took the picture, Qian Shuishui had already walked far away.

    He opened the picture he took and took a high-definition side profile picture. His hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°What a beautiful girl. She looks veryfortable. It feels like there will be a different appearance in the new semester¡¯s campus Belle selection. ¡±

    He looked at the time. ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m going to bete. ¡±

    Shui Shui parked her bicycle, locked it, and went to the teaching building.

    She was not very familiar with this ce, and it took her about ten minutes to find the ssroom. There were not many people in the ssroom. She sat in thest row, and she liked to sit in thest row of university seats. The ssroom was very big. The Bell Rang, and people came in one after another. The teacher slowly entered the ssroom after five minutes, and he walked to the podium.

    The teacher looked to be in his fifties, and he walked very slowly. When it came to the topic, he turned on theputer and slowly turned on the projector.

    Everyone was talking in low voices. When the teacher spoke, they gradually quieted down.

    ¡°Shuangmu Lin, Lin Yucheng. You can call me professor Lin in the future. ¡°I am responsible for teaching you the basic theoretical knowledge. In my ss, if you are noisy, just go out. If you don¡¯t realize it, don¡¯te to my ss in the future. ¡°there is one more thing. In my ss, attendance points are calcted. If you find someone raising their hand for a ssmate, the ss score will be zero. You will have to retake or change your major, ¡± he said seriously.

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to say anything more because the teacher¡¯s strictness made them afraid to show their faces.

    They had just started school and were about to fail. No one was willing to take the risk.

    Shui Shui took out her textbook and a notebook, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Because she didn¡¯t know anyone, the teacher slowly began to take attendance. The sssted one and a half hours, and the attendance would take about ten minutes.

    After the attendance, Professor Lin began to teach. His ss was very boring, and everyone felt sleepy listening to it.

    Shui Shui took notes step by step without any special circumstances.

    In thest twenty minutes, Professor Lin asked the students to answer questions. He took the student roster and randomly called for people. Before that, he said, ¡°if you can¡¯t answer, pay attention. This ss is not easy to pass. Your performance usually depends on it. ¡±

    The other students were very nervous and did not want to be called.

    ¡°Liu Xueying. ¡±

    The girl stood up, a little afraid.

    Professor Lin asked, ¡°today, we talked about two nts. These two nts each have their own benefits, but if youbine them together, there might be problems. What you have to answer me now is that there might be problems with the characteristics of these two nts. ¡±

    Liu Xueying remembered this, but she still couldn¡¯t remember the details.

    After a moment of silence, professor Lin asked the girl to sit down. ¡°sit down. It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t listen to the lesson well. ¡±

    Liu Xueying blushed. She didn¡¯t know what to say, and she really didn¡¯t listen to the lesson well.

    The others became even more nervous.

    ¡°Ling Ruo, ¡± Professor Lin called out to another person.

    Ling Ruo stood up, and everyone saw that it was a thin and weak little boy.

    Professor Lin looked at this boy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you a simple question. What herbs are helpful in treating ECZEMA? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, he secretly lowered his head to look at his notes. ¡°Purple Grass. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can. Although your reaction is a little slow, you can still be considered to have listened to the lecture. Sit Down. ¡± Professor Lin was not so harsh.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    One after another. Shui Shui thought that she would not be called out because the ss was about to end. She did not expect to hear her own name.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, please answer me. It is a nt that can lower blood pressure and can also clear away heat and stop bleeding. ¡±

    ¡°Lung Leaf, ¡± Shui Shui blurted out.

    ¡°A nt that can clear away fire in the liver and reduce blood pressure? ¡± Professor Lin was a little surprised by Shui Shui¡¯s reaction, so he asked another question.

    ¡°Wutong Leaf? ¡± Shui Shui was not sure, but she still answered the question quickly.

    In fact, she only had a slight impression. Sometimes, she would get confused if she thought too much, so she would give the answer that she first felt.

    ¡°Not bad, your reaction speed is very fast. ¡± He only casually mentioned the content in ss, but she actually remembered it.

    The others were also a little surprised, because this was without thinking?

    ¡°Last question, there are nts that can promote blood cirction, relieve swelling and pain, and clear heat and remove moisture. ¡± He still wanted to confirm it.

    ¡°Banyan Leaf? I¡¯m not too sure about that. ¡± She suddenly felt a little awkward. She felt that her answer was not correct. She did not seem to have seen it in ss today. However, she had some impression of the contents of the book, but it was not deep.

    She did not deliberately memorize those contents. She only read it once. She would read the main points a few more times so as to deepen her memory.

    Professor Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He had not said this in ss and was prepared to say the main points in the next ss. He did not expect her to say it as well. It could be seen that she had read the book before the ss.

    ¡°Your answer is correct. You don¡¯t have to doubt your answer. Sit down. Your answer is very good. ¡°I hope that the other students can be like Qian Shuishui. Before ss, they can preview their textbooks. Even if they don¡¯t preview, they can at least listen carefully in ss. This ss of ours is not easy to pass. There are too many basic knowledge and the exam will not be too simple. But I can tell you that as long as you listen carefully in ss, the exam will not be too big of a problem. ¡± Professor Lin would not ask them to understand everything But he definitely had to understand the basics.

    The two-semester basic course waspletely prepared for the future courses. If he didn¡¯t learn the basics well, it would be very difficultter on, and he might not be able to graduate.

    In the first semester, he didn¡¯t want more than one-third of the students he taught to fail. However, he really couldn¡¯t go easy on this subject.

    He remembered that there was a problem in thest semester, which was that nearly one-third of the students failed the course. At that time, it did rm other departments and principals, and it also caused the principal toe to the ss several times. When he found that there was no problem, nothing happened The school would give a certain rmendation to the students when they chose the medicine because this course was indeed quite difficult. Even if there were more things to remember, there were still many basic knowledge of physical and chemical theory. Once these were not solid.. The difficulty of learning it could be imagined. It just so happened that the freshmen of each batch were morezy. There would always be more failing courses than other departments.

    Before the ss ended, professor Lin exhorted pared to all of you who are currently in this medicine course, you have been reminded. This course can be said to be one of the top three difficult courses in the entire school. Since you have chosen it, you must treat it seriously. ¡°I need a ss representative to help me collect homework or something. Qian Shuishui, are you willing to be the ss representative? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was called out. She stood up and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing to be the ss representative. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t refuse being called out like this. Moreover, the ss representative in the university was different from the high school and junior high school ss representatives. There were really few things to do. At most, they would collect homework and bring it to the office or help organize the information.

    After deciding on the ss representative, Professor Lin dismissed the ss and took his things and slowly left. Some students took the initiative to talk to the teacher, wanting to ask about this ss.

    Shui Shui looked at the ss schedule. The next ss would also be in this ssroom. She did not need to leave.

    The next ss was a tool-using tutorial. It was quite an interesting ss. It seemed that the initial period was filled with blood and could not be operated personally. In the second half of the semester, they might have to go to theboratory.

    Everyone was a new student. They came from different ces and had different personalities. Some of them were also people in this ssroom. They would look around to see who would continue the next ss.

    The tools ss was actually divided into a few sses. Because this ss was not suitable for too many people to attend together, theboratory could not amodate a group of people, so they had to go to sses separately.

    The girls all sat in the back. From their performance just now, they realized that this girl named Qian Shuishui was really amazing. If they sat next to her, they would have someone to help them when they were called up to answer questions.

    ¡°My name is Luo Anqi, and I just met her. Her name is Li Mingming. The first ss is the same, and the second ss is the same. It seems like fate has brought us together. ¡± Luo anqi smiled.

    Shui Shui gave her a gentle smile in return and said, ¡°that¡¯s good. ¡±

    ¡°It is good. Can you take a look at your ss schedule? See if there are any other simr sses. ¡± She asked enthusiastically.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind taking out her ss schedule. ¡°The drivers for my ss are more concentrated. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, my God, except for a few sses on Thursday that are different, the rest of us are the same. ¡°. Li Mingming¡¯s ss was more or less like this, but the students in the pharmacy department should be more or less the same. As for the elective courses, they could choose something else. ¡°I chose the physics basic course. The goal is to allow me to understand this pharmacy course easily. ¡± She spoke a lot On the contrary, Li Mingming didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shui Shui looked at Li Mingming. ¡°Is there any pressure? ¡±

    ¡°there will definitely be pressure. It¡¯s really difficult, and there are many things to memorize. Not only that, many of the things to memorize are veryplicated and irregr. ¡± She suddenly said a bunch of words To be honest, she really wanted to transfer to another department, but she didn¡¯t have much interest in other departments. Her family ran a hospital, and since she came to this school, only the pharmacy department was suitable for her.

    Li Mingming¡¯s words were filled withints and pressure, and Shui Shui could understand.

    Luo Anqi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ming Ming, it looks like you have a deep grudge, so why don¡¯t you switch departments? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about my family¡¯s reasons. ¡± She shrugged her shoulders.

    Li Mingming suddenly looked at Shui Shui, ¡°can I call you Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡±

    Li Mingming had actually been thinking about it just now. The name Qian Shuishui was too familiar. ¡°You, did you take the college entrance exam in the capital city? ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded in confusion, ¡°indeed. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­ impressive. From the beginning, I¡¯ve been wondering where I¡¯ve heard this name before. It was my uncle who said that the top scorer in science was snatched away by a student named Qian Shuishui from Lingcheng high school ¡°At that time, my uncle said several times that apart from Chinese and English, you got full marks. How did you do it? ¡± Just because she didn¡¯t say anything earlier didn¡¯t mean that she was a quiet person She was just thinking about something.

    Luo Anqi stared at her, ¡°No way? You¡¯re that good? ¡±

    Shui Shuiughed dryly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s partly due to luck. ¡±

    ¡°It still depends on your strength. If you¡¯re lucky, you can get full marks? It¡¯s very difficult. My uncle also told me that you don¡¯t seem to be a third-year student? ¡± She felt that it was really too amazing.

    Luo Anqi blinked her eyes. She was from another province, and it was very difficult for her to get into this school. Her level wasn¡¯t bad, but if she said that she was excellent, she didn¡¯t have confidence. However, they had to get into the capital city¡¯s science and technology school with a higher score than the local examinees before they could get in.

    There were only a few top scorers, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet them just like that.

    This made Shui Shui feel embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It seems like ss is about to start. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s pretty good. Let¡¯s be friends with the top students. ¡± Li Mingming felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s character wasn¡¯t bad. The most unimaginable thing was that the top scorer in science was also a beauty. Most of the students who studied well had average looks.

    The three of them sat together in ss. The teacher didn¡¯t ask any questions during this lesson, but the speed of the lecture was very fast. If one wasn¡¯t careful, it was easy to miss some of the content.

    Shui Shui kept taking notes along the way. There were some important points that weren¡¯t in the book. She wrote them down and went back to take a look.

    After the ss ended, Li Mingming asked the two of them to go, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten in the school cafeteria. I heard that the food in our school cafeteria is pretty good and there are new patterns every week. ¡±

    ¡°could it be cinnamon apples? stir-fried watermelons? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back.

    ¡°Haha, it can¡¯t be that weird. ¡± Li Mingming couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The three of them walked to the cafeteria together.

    Luo Anqi was cute, Li Mingming had adylike aura, and Qian Shuishui had an intellectual temperament. When they walked past, they would always attract the attention of the surrounding people.

    Li Mingming gave people the impression that she was petite and quiet. In fact, she was like a sparrow. She didn¡¯t listen to what she said, but when she talked about something exciting, she would get a little excited.

    The three girls weren¡¯t young, so they could quickly find all kinds of topics to talk about. However, Shui Shui didn¡¯t know much about cosmetics, but when she could talk about brands, she would asionally say a few words. Basically, she was listening to what they said.

    Li Mingming looked at Shui Shui¡¯s skin ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t know much about these cosmetics. You probably don¡¯t use them much. Look at your face, there¡¯s nothing on it. I¡¯m so envious. You See, every time I go out, I have to apply foundation lotion and foundation liquid. ¡±

    ¡°actually, there are some benefits to applying these, such as dust prevention. However, you should use them less to avoid clogging up your pores. Sometimes, I use honey or aloe to wash my face. It¡¯s quite useful. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what to say At first, her skin was also a little bad because the host liked to put on makeup. However, after a long time, she didn¡¯t touch those cosmetics much. She also cleaned her skin very well. Now, she was very satisfied with the condition of her skin.

    Luo Anqi touched her face, ¡°well, I still have to raise these on my own. ¡±

    It was the same in the afternoon ss. The three of them went together, and it was professor Lin¡¯s ss. Li Mingming didn¡¯t like it. ¡°It¡¯s so boring, I don¡¯t even know how to listen to it. Shui Shui, how did you endure it? Teach me some experience and see if I can use it. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Actually, it¡¯s easy for me to get distracted, but I still have to take notes. As long as you write it down, you¡¯ll basically have some impression. ¡°. When the teacher asked me questions, I wasn¡¯t sure about many of the answers, but I had some impression, so I directly said what I remembered. ¡°right or wrong, that¡¯s it. ¡± She also relied on her memory.

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if I said something wrong? ¡± Especially when it came to funny things.

    Everyone began to discuss. Shui Shui blinked, ¡°do your best. Other people can¡¯t help you with this kind of memory thing. ¡±

    That¡¯s right, other people can¡¯t rece their own memory ability.

    There was still some time before afternoon ss, so they walked around the school a few times to see if there were any clubs that they could join. Luo Anqi actually had an idea. She wanted to join a club, but she didn¡¯t want to go alone, so she asked, ¡°Shui Shui, Ming Ming, do you have any clubs that you want to join? Or should I say join the Student Union? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to join, I¡¯m not very interested. ¡± Shui Shui felt that all this was troublesome, so she didn¡¯t want to join.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually not interested, we studied this major. ¡± Li Mingming also didn¡¯t want to join, and his home was here, so there were often activities. If she joined a club activity, it would affect her other activities, and she felt that this major was quite difficult now, so it would be fine for the time being.

    Luo Anqi¡¯s face was bitter, ¡°No way, you guys aren¡¯t going to the club, I¡¯m going alone. I¡¯m living on campus now, if I don¡¯t find something to do for myself, I¡¯ll definitely be bored. ¡±

    ¡°indeed, there¡¯s a lot of time to live on campus. You can actually join the student union, it¡¯ll help you find a job in the future. ¡± Li Mingming suggested.

    Luo Anqi was still a little conflicted, ¡°it¡¯s not so easy to get into the student union, right? If you don¡¯t get in, you still have to change. People have multiple choices. ¡±

    ¡°then you choose the one you¡¯re interested in. ¡± Li Mingming felt that this kind of choice wasn¡¯t hard to make, and it was quite easy to make a choice.

    Luo Anqi had a wavering attitude. All of a sudden, she said she wanted to go to a sports club, and all of a sudden, she wanted to go to a literature club to educate herself. Because of her wavering attitude, Shui Shui and Li Mingming didn¡¯t give her any advice Let her think about it, and let her struggle.

    Luo Anqi also felt that she was a little annoying, so she kept quiet and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The three of them went to a shop, bought some snacks, and went to the ssroom.

    ¡°Ming Ming! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice shouted.

    Li Mingming turned his head and saw a woman. Her face instantly darkened, ¡°why is it this green tea? ¡±

    ¡°Green Tea? ¡± Luo Anqi didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these two words.

    ¡°I just said one less bitch. This woman is really good at pretending. I was on good terms with her before, but we fell outter because she interfered with my boyfriend¡¯s matter. Later, they broke up, and she even added my ount back. ¡°She told me a lot of things. She said that she had let me down, and then she wanted to ask for my forgiveness. I forgave her once, but in the end, she started acting like a b * Tch again. She met myter boyfriend and said that she wanted a penguin or something. She even took the initiative to ask my boyfriend out alone. At that time, I was ying with my boyfriend¡¯s phone, so I wouldn¡¯t have known that she was such a b * Tch. ¡± Li Mingming hated this girl very much ¡°I¡¯m not close to you. Don¡¯t call me Ming Ming Ming. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, are you still angry? It¡¯s been so long. ¡± She walked over.

    Qian Shuishui saw the girl clearly. She was about 155 centimeters tall and wore high heels. Her wavy hair made her look even shorter. She had heavy makeup on her face and made herself look very beautiful. However, Qian Shuishui felt that it was very scary. Because the makeup was really too thick, a thickyer of powder could fall off at any time.

    ¡°Chu Zuozuo, don¡¯t disgust me. What do you mean by it¡¯s been so long? To me, I always remember what you did before. ¡± She directly called this woman by her nickname.

    Shui Shui felt that the grudge between the two of them was quite deep. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss. There might not be a good seatter. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Li Mingming nodded. He didn¡¯t want to get entangled with this person.

    Chu Mei chased after him. ¡°Ming Ming, can¡¯t you help me? It¡¯s all my fault in the past. ¡±

    She looked at Li Mingming pitifully and blocked the path in front of them.

    Luo Anqi was a little gossipy. ¡°She¡¯s quite pitiful. I¡¯m crying. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? Green tea. ¡± She hated people like this the most.

    Qian Shuishui also didn¡¯t like green tea bitches because green tea bitches liked to pretend and act innocent. Moreover, she felt that the person who stabbed her in the back was the most shameful. She thought of Xue die. Xu Die was the type of person who would harm others even if they didn¡¯t harm her. Li Mingming was very angry. It could be seen that he was very angry before. Since he was a stranger, this person kept pestering him and asking for forgiveness. It could be seen that this person had a very strong purpose.

    ¡°since Ming Ming doesn¡¯t want to get back together with you, why do you stick close to me and make me hate you even more? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    Chu Mei¡¯s tears fell. ¡°I know I did something wrong before, but I didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. At that time, I only added him as a friend because he was your boyfriend. Otherwise, who would pay attention to him? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my boyfriend, what has it got to do with you? ¡± Li Mingming couldn¡¯t help but swear. He couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Listening to her words and looking at her face, he felt disgusted.

    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t intend to move away, Li Mingming turned his head and said to Shui Shui and an Qi, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Chu Mei. She had a nickname in high school called Chu Zuozuo because she was very pretentious. Her grades weren¡¯t bad, and she was lucky this time. She just happened to reach the Beijing Institute of Technology¡¯s score line, and then she started showing off. Do you know how she showed off? She would go around in front of others and say, ¡®Aiya, I actually didn¡¯t want to go to Beijing Institute of Technology, I didn¡¯t expect to pass. ¡® ¡±

    ¡°Zuozuo. ¡± Luo Anqi nodded in agreement.

    Then, Li Mingming said, ¡°She likes to snatch other people¡¯s boyfriends. Making other people¡¯s boyfriends treat her well is like having a sense of aplishment. Then, she was isted by the girls in ss, and she was still courting death. ¡°Now, she wants to look for me. There must be something that she needs my help with, such as borrowing money. ¡±

    Chu Mei lowered her head to hide her twinkling eyes. ¡°No, why would Ie to borrow money from you? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Even if you kneel down and beg me to lend you money, I won¡¯t lend you money. ¡°people need to be self-aware. I have money, and my family environment is good. I won¡¯t look down on others, but I will look down on you. Shui Shui, Anqi, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dy our ss driver because of a girl.¡±Li Mingming was also a person with clear resentment.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, but this Chu Mei in front of her was indeed not suitable to be friends.

 Chapter 303 - not knowing how to be used

    Chapter 303: Chapter 300 not knowing how to be used

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Rice raises a hundred kinds of people. Not everyone is a bad person, and not everyone is a good person. But she also knew the principle of not doing to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself.

    Back in the ssroom, Luo Anqi asked Li Mingming about her high school.

    Luo Anqi didn¡¯t mean any harm. She just thought that since they were friends, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to gossip about each other.

    But Li Mingming didn¡¯t want to talk about how his boyfriend was stolen. Not only was it embarrassing, but he also did a lot of stupid things back then. If he brought it up, he didn¡¯t graduate, not to mention now that he was in university.. Who would want to reveal their scars to a person they had just met Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t interested in these things, so she didn¡¯t ask about them. She took out her textbook and notebook. When she saw the teacher, she reminded him, ¡°Professor Lin is here. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to ss. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t say much.

    Luo Anqi¡¯s heart was itching, but she was a little curious.

    This ss was still very boring. Luo Anqi wanted to find someone to talk to, but she found that Qian Shuishui and Li Mingming were both taking notes, so she didn¡¯t have the face to talk to them.

    After ss, they were supposed to go home, but someone came up and said that they were going to organize a dinner party so that everyone could get to know each other better.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, you muste. After all, you are the ss representative. ¡± This boy was very proactive and very enthusiastic. He contacted the others in the morning, but they were all fine. There were still some who didn¡¯t say anything and just waited for thest ss to end.

    Li Mingming thought about it and agreed, ¡°let¡¯s go. I have nothing to do tonight anyway. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t refuse. After all, she couldn¡¯t spoil their mood.

    Not everyone went, but there were more than 20 people who were willing to go to the party. There were more people, so they chose an economical and affordable self-service barbecue shop. Each person only needed to pay 38 yuan.

    The group left the campus in a grandiose manner. Everyone gathered together to get to know each other and have a lively meal.

    After ordering a bottle of wine, everyone began to talk.

    The prettier girls were naturally popr. Not to mention, there were only about a dozen girls studying pharmacy, and there were only five girls at the party, so naturally, everyone surrounded them.

    Luo Anqi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the boy who organized the event, ¡°I think the boys in our ss are still handsome. ¡±

    Li Mingming didn¡¯t have any boys that she liked. Moreover, after experiencing some things, she didn¡¯t have many thoughts about love. Moreover, with her condition, it was really not difficult for her to find a boyfriend. However, she didn¡¯t want to meet any more scumbags, so her eyes lit up. ¡°Shui Shui, many people are looking at you. But that¡¯s true. You¡¯re beautiful and naturally attractive. Do you n to fall in love in university? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s condition was also very attractive. From her behavior, it could be seen that her family upbringing wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover, the top scorer in science wasn¡¯t someone that an ordinary family could nurture.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her flirtatious gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I have a boyfriend. If he knew, he would probably be angry. ¡±

    ¡°You have a boyfriend? I can¡¯t tell. ¡± Li Mingming really couldn¡¯t tell. Normally, couples liked to send messages when they saw each other, but Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t take out her phone much.

    When Shui Shui heard this, she tilted her head. ¡°Can¡¯t tell? Is it because I rarely use my phone? ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Li Mingming smiled awkwardly. Actually, she really thought so, but it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much either. ¡±

    ¡°He was supposed to pick me up for dinner tonight, but because he came to the party, he will pick me upter. ¡± She originally nned to go back by herself, but she didn¡¯t expect him to insist on picking her up, so she let hime.

    ¡°I¡¯m envious. ¡± Li Mingming felt that something was wrong. Qian Shuishui was obviously the obedient type of girl who was studious and studious. It was really rare for such a girl to fall in love. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what your boyfriend is like. I should say I¡¯m curious about what type of boy he is. ¡±

    Shui Shui thought for a while and said, ¡°he¡¯s the gentle type. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t many people like the domineering type of boys nowadays? ¡± Li Mingming asked back. She liked boys who were a little domineering, but she didn¡¯t like boys who were too childish. Perhaps the older ones were more suitable for her. Being able to take care of her made her feel at ease.

    ¡°Haha, this depends on the person and whether it¡¯s suitable. I personally think that it still depends on how we get along. ¡± Even if she liked them, it was not suitable for them to be together. That was also not suitable.

    It was not enough to simply like each other. They also needed to get used to each other¡¯s personalities.

    Everyone ate together and wanted to sing after that. However, Shui Shui Shui had no choice because she had already promised Mu Ziyu. He was already not too happy about canceling on her tonight. If he canceled on her tonight, he did not know how he would feel. Since she was already in university, she also knew that she should find more time to apany him. On the surface, his personality was fine, but deep down, he was expected tock a sense of security.

    Li Mingming would not force him. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have left each other¡¯s numbers, right? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    After saying this, the two of them took out their phones and recorded each other¡¯s numbers.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can just call each other directly. ¡± Li Mingming shook the phone in his hand.

    Shui Shui smiled tacitly, ¡°okay. ¡±

    The two of them kept talking in private, while Luo Anqi kept chatting with the person she liked. Towards the end, she found out that the person she liked already had a girlfriend. This made her a little embarrassed and a little conflicted.

    Luo Anqi returned to her seat and was miraculously disappointed, ¡°why does he have a girlfriend? ¡±

    Li Mingming continued to cook the meat, but he stillforted her ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are so many difficult things in university, you can¡¯t just stay by yourself, right? Besides, those seniors can be targets, why look for their own ssmates? It¡¯ll be awkward if we break up in the future. ¡±

    Luo Anqi was still disappointed ¡°You don¡¯t know, I really like him, he gives me a very special feeling. ¡°But I won¡¯t think too much, maybe it¡¯s like what you said, there are other people who are suitable for me. Older people are also fine, at least they¡¯ll be more considerate.¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t understand her thoughts. Was this love at first sight They had only met a few times and already said they liked him. ¡°Do you really like him that much, or is this just a good impression you have because of his friendliness? ¡±

    ¡°I think this should be love. In fact, it¡¯s hard for people like me to fall in love at first sight, but for him, I might have fallen in love. If we can be together, that¡¯s best. If we can¡¯t be together, I won¡¯t say too much. ¡± Luo Anqi was very open-minded However, she still felt ufortable in her heart. However, why were the two of them eating all the time? ¡°At least let¡¯s have a chat and get to know some people. There¡¯s no point in squatting here all the time. ¡±

    ¡°getting to know someone is also a process. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t like to forcefully get to know some people. He preferred to let nature take its course.

    Shui Shui ate her cow tongue, ¡°this meat is roasted well. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t you see who roasted it? ¡± Li Mingming continued to release the meat. She finally understood that this Qian Shuishui was a foodie. However, watching her eat made her a little happy. ¡°I don¡¯t eat much, but I love to grill these. I¡¯ve learned a good skill. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m lucky to have a good mouth. The quality of the roasted meat is just right. It¡¯s very tender. ¡± She truly felt that Li Mingming¡¯s barbecue skills were not bad.

    ¡°thank you for thepliment. ¡± Li Mingming was not polite.

    Luo Anqi felt that the two of them had be much closer. Could it be that when she went to talk to others, the two of them were secretly chatting about some topic? She knew Li Mingming First, but Li Mingming didn¡¯t feel like talking to her. Previously, she wanted to gossip, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything. However, she also knew that since they just met, it was impossible for them to talk about everything. ¡°Oh right, you guys are going to singter, right? ¡±

    She looked at Li Mingming, because Li Mingming was the one who drove here just now. She didn¡¯t expect that she had a driver¡¯s license and a car. If they went to sing together, she could still send her home without having to share the car with others.

    ¡°Shui Shui and I aren¡¯t going. I¡¯ll go home directlyter. Are you going back to school? I can take you back on the way, ¡± Li Mingming asked back.

    ¡°Ah, you guys aren¡¯t going? Why? We¡¯re all here for dinner, and then we¡¯re going to sing together. They¡¯re all going. ¡± Luo Anqi didn¡¯t understand why they weren¡¯t going.

    There wasn¡¯t much to exin, so the two of them didn¡¯t say much.

    Luo Anqi went to tell the others that she wanted everyone to persuade her.

    However, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that good. They couldn¡¯t continue after a few words.

    They paid the bill and left the barbecue shop together. Shui Shui stood outside the door. ¡°You guys go first. I have someone to pick you up. ¡±

    Li Mingming also said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait with her for a while and then drive home. ¡±

    Although the two of them were spoiling the mood, no one said anything.

    A Porsche drove over. Shui Shui Shui saw the license te. ¡°My boyfriend is here. See You tomorrow. Ming Ming, go home early. Be Safe on the road. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Mingming¡¯s gaze was fixed on the car. The car stopped and through the front window, she could roughly see the man¡¯s appearance. He wasn¡¯t old, but he looked like a senior. What was surprising was that this man was quite handsome and looked a little familiar.

    Luo Anqi and the others didn¡¯t leave but also saw this. Luo Anqi was extremely envious, ¡°Oh my God, Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend? He¡¯s handsome and quite rich. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to already have a boyfriend. There¡¯s no hope, ¡± some people thought to themselves.

    Li Mingming didn¡¯t reply to Luo Anqi¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t a Gossiper, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. You guys have fun. See You tomorrow. ¡±

    The two of them left one after another, and the others went to the KTV to sing.

    After Shui Shui got into the car, Mu Ziyu took out a dessert, ¡°dessert after dinner, ck sesame paste. ¡±

    ¡°I like it. ¡± Shui Shui held it in her hands. It was quite hot.

    Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui home. He was a little disappointed that they didn¡¯t have dinner together today. However, the gathering allowed Shui Shui Shui to familiarize herself with her ssmates. It was also beneficial to her, ¡°have you eaten enough roast meat today? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full. That Ming Ming roast meat is pretty good. It¡¯sparable to your cooking. Did you eat it tonight? ¡± Shui Shui turned to look at the side of Mu Ziyu¡¯s face.

    Mu Ziyu said casually, ¡°I ate a little. I¡¯m not that hungry. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue. It had to be every time. She would get him something to eat when she got home.

    Shui Shui stayed in the car quietly. When she got home, she saw that Qian Zhian had also returned. She went upstairs anxiously.

    ¡°Sis, mom is getting married today. I¡¯m going to attend. I¡¯ll be backter. ¡± He wanted to change into a suit and go out.

    Shui Shui nodded casually. She knew that Li Xue had found a new man and moved to the city center with Qian Momo.

    Shui Shui Threw Mu Ziyu into the living room and went to the kitchen. ¡°Wait for me for fifteen minutes. ¡±

    On a clear night, the sky was filled with twinkling stars. They were like countless silver beads that were iid densely on the dark night sky.

    Mu Ziyu leaned against the window and looked up at the clear night sky. Their Vi area was located in a higher location, yet he could see such a bustling scene of stars at night. It made him feel happy.

    The so-called dark night and clear sky suddenly became extremely dark. The damp air slowly permeated the air, and tiny bolts of lightning broke through the clouds.

    Shui Shui heard the sound of thunder. At this time, her food was ready. ¡°Zi Yu, eat first. ¡±

    She put down the food and quickly went upstairs to close the window. As it rained, the rain entered the room.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t mind the weather. He liked it. Usually, Shui Shui would let him stay at this time.

    He ate tomatoes and noodles. He didn¡¯t want to eat alone. It felt different to have Shui Shui apany him or eat Shui Shui¡¯s dishes.

    Shui Shui went downstairs and sat opposite Mu Ziyu. She dragged her chin and watched Mu Ziyu eat. Seeing that there was soup at the corner of his mouth, she wiped it off with a tissue. ¡°Let me see the weather forecast. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how long the rain wouldst. She turned on her phone and saw that it was a rainstorm and it would rain for an entire night. She didn¡¯t know if it was real or not. It rained at night and the road was slippery. When she looked up, she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind at night¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, ¡± he answered before Shui Shui could finish.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m talking about. ¡±

    ¡°I have a rough idea. Besides, I won¡¯t do anything bad to you if I stay. You should have been reassured by me a long time ago. ¡± He feltfortable after finishing the bowl of noodles.

    On the other side, Qian Zhian was attending his mother¡¯s wedding. Two names were written outside the restaurant. Li Xue and Zhang Haoli. He greeted the old man as uncle Zhang when he saw him. ¡°Mom, congrattions. ¡±

    ¡°Mom is very happy that you cane. Go in and look for Mo mo first. She¡¯s inside. ¡± She looked at her son with a smile. He was getting more and more handsome. Moreover, she was really happy to get married today. She felt like she was going back to her glorious days. He promised himself that he would have pocket money every month so that she could buy the things she wanted. After all, she had not gone shopping for a long time. She was very eager to buy new bags and nes. The skincare products were only of mid-range brands. In the past, they used to cost a few thousand yuan per bottle or 30,000 yuan. The most expensive ones were close to 1,000 yuan while the rest were a few hundred yuan.

    Looking at the congrattions from the people around her, even though she did not know them, she felt that it was glorious.

    She weed the guests with a smile on her face. ¡°thank you all foring. ¡±

    ¡°Your wife is very beautiful. ¡± When someoneplimented her, Li Xue smiled like a flower.

    ¡°thank you. I¡¯m already old. I can¡¯t say whether I¡¯m beautiful or not, ¡± she replied, but her expression and posture were full of confidence.

    Qian Zhian walked inside and searched for a long time before he found Qian Momo. Today, Qian Momo was wearing very luxurious clothes. Looking at her big sister¡¯s clothes, half of her breasts were exposed, and her back was basically exposed. Why was she wearing such revealing clothes. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re exaggerating. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exaggerate? As long as she¡¯s beautiful? Those who don¡¯t have a figure can¡¯t wear such clothes. ¡± She didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    Qian Zhian felt that girls wearing too revealing clothes were scary. It was a bit like the showy women on TV. ¡°But you¡¯re too revealing. It¡¯s easy for others to take advantage of you. ¡±

    He took off his coat and wanted to sleep on his big sister¡¯s bed, but Qian Momo didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°What are you doing? Put It on. Others will call me a country bumpkin. Don¡¯t be rash. ¡±

    Qian Zhian silently put on his coat and found a seat. He didn¡¯t bother with Qian Momo.

    Qian Momo was like a fish in water, talking to those young men. Some men would put their arms around her waist, but she didn¡¯t reject them

    This scene made Qian Zhian feel very ufortable. When did the big sister be like this? She didn¡¯t even react when she was being taken advantage of There was a middle-aged man whose hand was almost touching her chest, and she was still smiling so brightly. If it was the second sister, she would never do such a thing. Suddenly, Qian Zhian wanted an idiom: keep a clean body. If she didn¡¯t care about her own body, how could she ask others to care about her His rtionship with his eldest sister was normal. He was angry because she was his family after all. At the same time, seeing his eldest sister dressed like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.

    There were two girls around his age at this table. He heard that uncle Zhang had two daughters who were in high school.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to be twins. Compared to his sister, these two people wore much more normal clothes. One was in a pink floral dress, while the other was in a blue floral dress. They gave people a cute feeling. Although it felt very quiet, he liked the silence of his second sister. He often read and wrote in the study room and yed the Erhu. That kind of atmosphere was really quiet. The silence of these two people didn¡¯t give him much of a feeling.

    The two of them continued to chat and didn¡¯t pay attention to Qian Zhian. Qian Zhian also didn¡¯t take the initiative to chat with them. He was so bored that he yed with his phone.

    When the groom and bride came in, the seats inside were almost full. Qian Momo walked over and sat down. She looked like she had drunk a lot of alcohol.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s MOM¡¯s wedding today. If you get drunk, it¡¯ll be embarrassing, ¡± he said sarcastically. In the past, when he drank too much, he would cause a Ruckus.

    ¡°Who do you think would get drunk? I¡¯ve never been drunk before, ¡± Qian Momo said disdainfully.

    She looked at herself in the mirror to see if her makeup had been ruined.

    ¡°Aiya. ¡± Her fake eyshes fell off. She quickly covered her eyes and brought her makeup bag to the bathroom.

    The girl in the blue dress couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Look at how exaggerated it is. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s getting married today. She¡¯s acting like she¡¯s the hostess. ¡±

    ¡°sister, isn¡¯t that right? And Look at what she¡¯s wearing. Is She one of those people from the streets who beckons customers toe up? Haha. ¡± The girl in the pink dressughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Her brother is here. He¡¯s going to tell on USter. Father is going to scold us again. ¡± The two of them then remembered that they didn¡¯t deliberately cover up their voices. Qian Momo¡¯s brother must have heard them.

    Qian Zhian pretended not to hear them and ignored them. No matter what, he thought the same just now. It was just that this person was his sister, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    The twins saw Qian Zhian eating the dishes on the table and didn¡¯t look at them. His cold expression made the twins think that Qian Zhian was angry, so they didn¡¯t continue.

    Li Xue and Zhang Haoli toasted one table after another. After toasting, they sat down to eat something.

    Li Xue looked at her children. ¡°Zhian, mom will ask Uncle Zhang to send you backter. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just take a taxi home myself. ¡± It was convenient to call a taxi now, so they didn¡¯t need anyone to send them home. Besides, their mother was married, so they wanted to go home earlier. It wasn¡¯t on the way to send him home.

    He was thinking about his mother now, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Xue to have another n. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still young, and it¡¯s raining outside. Uncle Zhang will send you hometer. Hubby, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°En, I do have to send you home. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease. ¡± Zhang Haoli nodded. He had never been to their home before. Previously, he had said that he would go, but because of other reasons, he didn¡¯t go. Li Xue was the one who personally moved the house. He didn¡¯t leave because of thepany¡¯s matters, which made him feel a little guilty.

    After the meal, Zhang Haoli sent off the more important guests and left with his family. He drove arge car with seven seats. Because Qian Zhian was going to get offter, his two daughters had to sit at the back.

    The twins were very dissatisfied. Their mouths were pouting. Li Xue saw them and coaxed, ter, it will be more convenient for your brother to get off the car. Why don¡¯t Mo Mo and I sit at the back? ¡±

    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll sit at the back with my sister. ¡± The twins¡¯ sister was more sensible and pulled her sister to sit at the back.

    Qian Zhian got into the car and told Zhang Haoli the address. Zhang Haoli was a little surprised. The vi area in this ce was quite expensive. At least, it was several times more expensive than his high-end apartment.

    ¡°Who is Zhi an living with now? ¡± Zhang Haoli asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m living with my second sister now, ¡± he said truthfully. He kept looking out of the window. The rainstorm was indeed annoying. When he got off the car, he had to run back quickly.

    Because in the middle of the night, foreign cars were not allowed to enter. He could only stop outside the vi area. Zhang Haoli flipped through the car and found a small umbre. ¡°You can use it first. Sigh, why is your vi area so troublesome? Why isn¡¯t the car driven in yet? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already used to it. Then mom, uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± He opened the umbre and ran wildly.

    Zhang Haoli did not drive the car away immediately. He asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you live here. Now that you¡¯re on my side, will you feel a sense of difference? ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. As long as I¡¯m with you, I think everything is fine, ¡± she answered immediately to express her position. In fact, she didn¡¯t live here.

    The twins thought that Auntie Li was with her father for the sake of money. Now, it seemed that she was quite well-off.

    Qian Momo also didn¡¯t expose them. Because in this way, she also had face.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know about this at all. When he returned home, he was drenched. He saw his sister and brother Mu watching a movie in the living room.

 Chapter 304 - I donâ€™t understand bookworms

    Chapter 304: Chapter 301, I don¡¯t understand bookworms

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You guys continue watching. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I¡¯m soaked through. ¡± He shivered and ran upstairs.

    Shui Shui shouted, ¡°after you shower,e down and drink a bowl of sugar water. I¡¯ve boiled red bean and barley sugar water for you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s voice came from upstairs.

    Mu Ziyu continued to hold Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders and let her lean against him.

    Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest andyzily.

    Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Do you still want to watch a movie? ¡±

    The detective movie in front of her wasing to an end.

    Shui Shui rubbed her nose and yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s watch another movie. I really want to watch that sci-fi movie, but I might not have the resources to do so. ¡±

    She took out herputer and searched. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can watch it. Then let¡¯s watch something else. What do you want to watch? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it. I just want to watch it with you. ¡± He liked to watch movies with Shui Shui Shui, so it didn¡¯t really matter what they watched.

    Shui Shui clicked on a movie. ¡°Let¡¯s watch this one. It seems to be aedy. ¡±

    She had just clicked on the y when Mu Ziyu pulled her back. His Chin pressed against Shui Shui¡¯s head and his hands held Shui Shui¡¯s waist. ¡°I have ss tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go to rest after watching the movie. ¡± Shui Shui casually leaned on Mu Ziyu¡¯s body ¡°But it¡¯s a little hot. Should I turn on the air conditioner? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just right. ¡± He watched the movie and happened to see a couple kissing.

    He wanted to kiss Shui Shui as well, but when he looked down, he saw that Shui Shui was still asleep. This guy actually fell asleep so quickly. He picked up Shui Shui gently and turned off theputer.

    He carried Shui Shui up the stairs leisurely.

    Qian Zhian walked downstairs and saw that his sister was already asleep. He didn¡¯t shout and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to drink some sugar water. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He ced Shui Shui in her room and covered her with the nket.

    When he was about to go out, he saw Shui Shui¡¯s cute face and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Good night, my Shui Shui. ¡±

    In the morning, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui to school. She came back in the afternoon and her bicycle was still on disy.

    ¡°here. ¡± Shui Shui heard Ming Ming Ming¡¯s voice as soon as she entered the ssroom.

    She strode over and sat beside Ming Ming Ming. ¡°You¡¯re quite early today. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I woke up early today, so I came over early. I bought an extra bottle of milk and gave it to you. ¡± She continued to drink her milk. It wasfortable, but the early morning ss was really ufortable, especially since it was so boring. Yesterday, she went out to y with her friends. She yed toote and almost couldn¡¯t get up in the morning.

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse because sometimes, when someone had good intentions, rejecting was also rejecting the other party¡¯s intentions. From yesterday¡¯s understanding, Li Mingming had a carefree personality. If she wanted it, then she wanted it. If she didn¡¯t want it, then she didn¡¯t want it. If she pushed it around, it might make her feel unhappy.

    In that case, Luo Anqi was a little unreasonable. Li Mingming asked Luo Anqi if she wanted chocte, but Luo anqi couldn¡¯t say it. Li Mingming said that it was fine, but Luo anqi still looked very embarrassed. She said that she didn¡¯t want it.. But her hand was already stretched out.

    This was also the state of a student. Luo Anqi was really embarrassed. Perhaps it was because they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. Qian Shuishui thought of herself, and she might be more thick-skinned.

    Li Mingming ate his snacks. ¡°Oh, the teacher is here. ¡±

    Professor Lin directly called the roll and started the ss. It was another round of boring ss. A nt could talk for more than ten minutes. Everyone felt terrible listening to it. Moreover, Professor Lin liked to ask questions. If they couldn¡¯t answer it, it would be really awkward.

    After ss, Li Mingming turned to Shui Shui and Luo Anqi and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for the tools ss in the afternoon. What are you guys going to do next? Do you want to go shopping? Shui Shui, how are you? ¡±

    Shui Shui Thought of her bicycle, which had been left in the school for two days, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I can, but I have to go to the office to talk to the professor about something in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. Do you want to go now or wait for a while? ¡± Li Mingming put the book into his bag and looked at Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment, ¡°I can go now, about ten minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot. It¡¯s the parking lot near the school gate. Don¡¯t go wrong. ¡± Li Mingming and Luo Anqi went to the car first.

    Shui Shui was going to look for the professor of the Physics Department.

    The interview time was supposed to take some time, but he didn¡¯t expect to go there directly, so he gave Qian Shuishui a set of documents ¡°You can start preparing now. Let¡¯s set the time for Friday. When the timees, the other two students will get to know each other. ¡°. ¡°No pressure, right? The content is not difficult now. Each of you will be responsible for a part. ¡°. ¡°They are all third-year students. You are the only first-year student. ¡°. ¡°But I believe you can do it. If there are any problems, feel free to contact me. ¡±

    ¡°okay, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. This part is the simplest part. It will be done in a few days. ¡± She didn¡¯t think it was difficult. She used to do this kind of work often.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± He didn¡¯t leave Shui Shui with anything else.

    Shui Shui went out and ran to the parking lot at the entrance.

    After getting into the car, Luo anqi started to say, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll rely on you guys to take me. ¡±

    ¡°okay, that¡¯s not a problem. I just want to buy some clothes today. It¡¯s time for the season to change. ¡± Li Mingming actually wanted to update his wardrobe.

    The three women went out, and Shui Shui became the type who would leave after looking around.

    Li Mingming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he pulled Shui Shui along to try on the clothes. ¡°You have such a good figure. If youe here and don¡¯t buy a few pieces that are suitable, you¡¯ll be letting yourself down. ¡±

    ¡°actually, I have enough clothes to wear. ¡± She looked at the clothes, and there wasn¡¯t anything that she particrly liked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you choose. Looking at your appearance, you probably don¡¯t like shopping much, and your clothes are quite in. ¡°actually, your skin is white. If you wear that bright color, you¡¯ll look very good. ¡°How about this one? The white shirt has golden patterns on it. Try It on with the gray shorts withce. ¡± Li Mingming took this one He pushed Shui Shui into the fitting room. ¡°quick, put it on. Trust my taste. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t feel anything. After putting it on, she walked out, which made Li Mingming and Luo Anqi¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°This hairstyle of yours is especially suitable for this one. It¡¯s very beautiful. There¡¯s a big mirror next to it. Do you want to take a look? ¡±

    He pushed Shui Shui over. Shui Shui saw that it was not bad. This style was more normal.

    ¡°How is it? I have good taste, right? This one really suits you. Buy It. This upper body is long-sleeved. It¡¯s going to be autumn soon. It¡¯s quite suitable. ¡± She urged Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and then looked down at her own body. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°then you must have bought the right one. This one really suits you. ¡± Li Mingming saw that Shui Shui was a straightforward person. She was also straightforward when buying things. She did not waste time. She liked this kind of personality.

    After buying it, they continued to go to other stores. Li Mingming liked it, so he went to try it on. If it looked good, he bought it. If it didn¡¯t look good, he continued to look at other things. Luo Anqi looked at Li Mingming with envy. She walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side and said, ¡°Ming Ming¡¯s family background is very good. I don¡¯t even know how many sets she has bought. ¡±

    ¡°She bought them for herself. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was alright. She would buy them if they suited her, so she wouldn¡¯t be too thrifty.

    Later, they came to a very special store. The clothes in this store were also quite special. Many of the clothes were irregr, but the upper body effect was very good. Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but buy a few sets, which could be worn on a daily basis. Ming Ming remembered that Shui Shui was going to the bookstore. She put the things she bought in the car, and they went to the bookstore.

    When Shui Shui came to the bookstore, Li Mingming only knew that Qian Shuishui had a hobby of buying books. Not long after entering the bookstore, she pushed a car with more than ten books on it.

    ¡°No way, buying books like crazy when youe here. You are indeed a genius. Fortunately, I drove here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to move back. But what books are these? ¡± Li Mingming opened a book curiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand them. They are all in English. As expected, I can¡¯t interfere in the world of a genius. ¡± She felt dizzy when she saw these.

    Seeing the title of this book, What kind of physics field was IT tranted into¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t understand it . . The other books seemed to be foreign books. She opened them casually, and they were all foreign books. Forget it ¡­

    Luo Anqi looked at them with envy. Why were all the geniuses so special?

    Li Mingming even helped to carry the things for sale.

    ¡°will someone help you when you go hometer? ¡± She was worried that Shui Shui Shui lived in a high-rise building.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not far, and it¡¯s not very heavy. ¡± She often exercised, so her strength was naturally not small.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re still a macho woman. ¡± Li Mingming smiled. Although she was bluffing, she still believed Shui Shui¡¯s words. When she saw that she was paying the bill, she immediately put the book in, bought an environmental protection bag, and lifted it up.. It didn¡¯t seem like she was working hard at all.

    After leaving the Book City, Li Mingming asked, ¡°where is your home? Let me see if I should send you or Luo Anqi first. ¡±

    ¡°My home is¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Your home is closer, let¡¯s go to your home first. No wonder you don¡¯t need help, your home isn¡¯t that tall. ¡± How tall could the vi area be.

    ¡°En, sorry to trouble you. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, I was the one who asked you toe out, I will definitely be responsible for sending you back. It¡¯s still convenient to have a car, where to go, driving is so free. ¡± She hadn¡¯t even reached adulthood when she went to learn how to drive Once she reached adulthood, she would directly go to take a driving test. It just so happened that she could drive in university, so it was much more convenient for her to go out than before.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I also want to learn how to drive, but there¡¯s still a year before I be an adult. I can only wait. When I reach my age, I¡¯ll immediately learn. ¡± It was indeed good to have a car It was really troublesome now. With a car, it would really be very convenient for her. At that time, she could even pick up her younger brother or something.

    Hearing these words, Li Mingming looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re only 17 years old. ¡±

    ¡°MM. ¡± She nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little small. Looks like you¡¯re also studying early. We¡¯re almost there. Get Ready. ¡± Li Mingming drove the car into the vi area. When the security guard let them in, he said, ¡°if it¡¯s not from this area, it has to leave after 10 o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Mingming nodded.

 Chapter 305 - Addicted to The stock market

    Chapter 305: Chapter 302: Addicted to The stock market

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When they arrived at Shui Shui¡¯s house, Shui Shui invited them, ¡°do you want to have a cup of tea and a snack? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Li Mingming thought about it and agreed. He didn¡¯t have anything to doter anyway.

    Luo Anqi looked at the house. Qian Shuishui was also a rich person. One couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She was good at school, beautiful, and had money at home. It was perfect. Just now, she was still envious of Li Mingming with Shui Shui. In fact, she thought that Qian Shuishui¡¯s family background should be average.

    After parking the car outside, the two of them followed Shui Shui into the house. ¡°My brother and I live here. You guys came at the right time today. I have some snacks in my house. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m convinced. Just now, you said that you live with your brother? How old is your brother? ¡± Li Mingming asked curiously.

    ¡°My brother is one year younger than me. He is now in his second year of high school. He has to study at night, so he didn¡¯te home so early. You guys have a seat first. I will go prepare some snacks and tea for you. ¡± She went to the kitchen to prepare snacks and tea for them.

    Li Mingming was also curious about her parents, but since Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Luo Anqi sat on the Sofa, feeling a little restless, ¡°this house is so big, won¡¯t it be scary for two people to live here? ¡±

    ¡°The security system here is very safe, no stranger cars are allowed to enter after ten o¡¯clock. Moreover, the security guards here patrol very diligently, there are usually no other situations, ¡± Li Mingming exined Previously, there was arge-scale theft in your vi area, and after that, the security in the vi area became even stricter. Moreover, there were security guards patrolling in the middle of the night, so there were fewer problems now. Moreover, the security in the house was quite good now.

    A few minutester, Shui Shui took out three cups of flower tea, then went to the kitchen and took out a cake.

    ¡°there are cakes and cookies at home. ¡± She took out the things and moved her books upstairs.

    Step by step, she went upstairs and then went to the first floor to chat with them.

    As the few of them chatted, Li Mingming stayed here veryfortably and didn¡¯t want to go home. ¡°Your environment is really good, much better than mine. I shouldn¡¯t say that, but my family is a big family. There are a lot of people, so it¡¯s very noisy. ¡±

    Luo Anqi realized that she and the two of them were frompletely different worlds.

    ¡°Sigh, I realize that I feel inferior when I¡¯m with you guys. ¡± Luo Anqi couldn¡¯t help but ridicule herself.

    Shui Shuiughed, ¡°there¡¯s nothing to feel inferior about, just create it yourself in the future. All of this was given to me by my father, so it doesn¡¯t really belong to me. Even if I have these, I still have to rely on myself. ¡±

    They still had to live. Even if their father gave them money, they could only get it when they grew up, not to mention that the money was just to ensure their future lives.

    ¡°Yes, Anqi, our family is rich, so we can only say that we are rich. We can¡¯t say that we are personally rich. Moreover, my family has started to control my pocket money. What they mean is that I can make a difference in university, and not just idle around all day. ¡± She shrugged her shoulders There was nothing she could do now. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about what business I should do better. If I can make money, at least my family can see it. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re studying medicine, why do you want to do business? ¡± Luo Anqi felt strange.

    Shui Shui also looked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s because my cousin suggested it to my parents. This really makes me feel bad. He said something about training. Why didn¡¯t he go and let me do it. However, there are benefits. If I really earn a bucket of gold, as long as I reach a certain amount, they will reward me and let me do what I want to do. After all, I¡¯m a pharmacist because of my family. I don¡¯t really like it. If they let me choose in the future, I might not really be a pharmacist. I might go abroad to study, learn jewelry design or something.¡±She also wanted to be reckless Choose what she liked.

    ¡°I¡¯m envious. ¡±

    Shui Shui Shui could understand the sadness in Li Mingming¡¯s words. Many times, the major she chose was out of her control. Perhaps it was because her parents liked it or because of her family¡¯s business?

    ¡°Do your best. Actually, there are many things that are easy to do now. For example, you can choose online emerce. Or small investments? ¡± Shui Shui felt that if her own capital was not a lot.. But if she still wanted to do business, then she could only choose some convenient businesses.

    Li Mingming also knew that. She frowned ¡°I don¡¯t have much savings myself, and I can¡¯t look for my family. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t invest. It¡¯s at least tens of thousands. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take out so much money at the moment. At most, it¡¯s 30,000 yuan. What can 30,000 yuan do I¡¯m so conflicted. Is there anything else that¡¯s easy I¡¯ll listen and see if there¡¯s anything that can be used.¡±

    She looked at Shui Shui. She couldn¡¯t think of anything by herself. She didn¡¯t know if Qian Shuishui could give her something easy.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment, ¡°Wechat business? ¡±

    ¡°This is too troublesome. Is there anything else? ¡± Li Mingming shook his head. She didn¡¯t want it to be so troublesome, especially since their sses were more troublesome and took up a lot of time. If she spent all her time on Wechat business, failing the ss wouldn¡¯t make up for the loss.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t think of anything else. What could 30,000 yuan do If it was just a small investment, then it would be stocks. But if she was careless, then she would lose everything. This loss was too fast.

    Li Mingming sighed. What should she do then? She couldn¡¯t even start a small business and spend too much time on it.

    Luo Anqi smiled and said, ¡°actually, you can trade stocks. ¡±

    This was something Shui Shui didn¡¯t mention. The risk was a little high, and the business market was ever-changing. It could rise today, fall tomorrow, and even a piece of news could affect the direction of the stock market.

    Li Mingming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This money wille very quickly, but I don¡¯t know how to trade stocks. What should I do? ¡±

    Luo Anqi thought, ¡°you can go and get to know the people in the business department. They definitely have to learn this. Actually, it¡¯s easier to trade stocks. My brother learned it in just a few days. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt that she had to say something, ¡°once you invest in the stock market, the profits will be huge. Once you lose money, you will lose everything. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Li Mingming was not a fool. He immediately understood what Shui Shui Shui was saying. However, he only had 30,000 yuan. If he could make money quickly, he would be able to trade stocks. Moreover, he might not lose money. Let¡¯s see how it goes.. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes first. Even if we lose money, we will only lose 30,000 yuan. ¡±

    She already had an idea. Let¡¯s give it a try.

    Luo Anqi also had this n, ¡°when the timees, I will also learn from you. I also want to get some money to invest. I have saved all these years¡¯ lucky money. ¡±

    Shui Shui saw that the two of them had made up their minds, so she did not continue to persuade them.

    The night had wiped away thest trace of the setting sun. The night was like a velvet curtain in the theater, slowly falling down.

    Luo Anqi and Li Mingming saw that it was gettingte, so they left. Shui Shui Shui sent the two of them to the door, then watched them get into the car, and then left.

    The two of them began to talk about the stock market in the car, and Luo Anqi was a little impatient when she said this, ¡°why don¡¯t we go ask how to do it tomorrow morning, and we will get used to it very quickly. ¡±

    Luo Anqi really wanted to change districts. Her brother made a lot of money in the stock market, and he always showed off in front of her and her family. He could make money even if he didn¡¯t go out. Her brother dropped out of high school and didn¡¯t go to school, but he was good at the stock market, and he even taught himself. They still had people to teach them, so they definitely could learn. At that time, she really regretted that she didn¡¯t ask her brother to teach her.

    When she was in university, she also wanted to buy good cosmetics, go out with her friends every day, and then buy clothes. All of this required money.

    The five of them lived together in the dormitory, and there was a rich girl who yed in front of them every day. It made her feel disgusted. So what if she was rich Now that she thought about it, she really couldn¡¯t do anything without money. For example, Qian Shuishui could tell that she didn¡¯tck money at a nce. She definitely couldn¡¯t understand their feelings.

    Shui Shui put away the cup and washed it. She didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be so impatient. They went to do it the next day and set up their ounts at noon to start investing.

    The two of them downloaded a stock-trading APP on their phones. It was easy for them to be distracted in ss and look at their phones to see if the shares they had bought had risen.

    Shui Shui saw this and shook her head, hoping that they wouldn¡¯t sink too deep into it.

    The stock market continued to rise for a few days, and they had earned a small sum of money. They immediately became more invested. Luo Anqi even went around to borrow money and also borrowed from Shui Shui.. ¡°Shui Shui, can you lend me 10,000 yuan? I can return it to you in a few days. I¡¯ll return you 11,000 yuan, and the 1,000 yuan will be used as interest. ¡±

    Seeing Luo Anqi¡¯s red-eyed look, Shui Shui considered whether she should borrow it or not. Just as she was considering, Luo Anqi saw that Shui Shui didn¡¯t respond and thought that she was unhappy. She didn¡¯t want to be snubbed, ¡°forget it, I¡¯ll find someone else. After all, even if you have money, you won¡¯t be interested in the 1,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui watched as Luo Anqi turned around and left the ssroom ¡­

    Li Mingming was much more rational. She had actually secretly invested in another stock. It started to rise rapidly, and the next day, it fell to the bottom. She suffered a terrible loss. Fortunately, she was able to bear it. The money wasn¡¯t much, but she could feel that the stock market wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I feel that she¡¯s a little obsessed. ¡± Li Mingming scratched his head. Sigh, she had the same feeling at first, but it faded after a while. She also realized that Qian Shuishui was really rational and tried to persuade them from the start.

    Qian Shuishui kept the book properly before she chatted with Li Mingming ¡°This kind of thing is still within our capabilities. There¡¯s really no need to borrow money for the stock market. ¡°Anqi should be ming me for not lending her the money. Of course, 10,000 yuan isn¡¯t a lot, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I want to borrow it. But I don¡¯t want to see her continue to invest money in it. Ming Ming, I see that you don¡¯t have the same energy as before. Did you notice something? ¡±

    She smiled faintly. Li Mingming suddenly became rational. He must have encountered something.

    Li Mingming turned on her phone and showed it to Qian Shuishui. ¡°I made a form and invested 30,000 yuan into it. It basically sank. I registered every loss. Later, I found out that there was no pattern at all. ¡±

    ¡°You see, on this day, I earned dozens of yuan. But the next day, this stock fell crazily and fell to a few yuan. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ridicule herself ¡°When I saw this, I also wanted to borrow money from my family. Later, my cousin found out and scolded me. ¡±

    ¡°Then he woke me up. ¡±

    ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Mingming nodded heavily, her eyes shining. ¡°And my cousin even told me some dirty secrets. I decisively gave up trading stocks. ¡±

 Chapter 306 - powerful logic?

    Chapter 306: Chapter 303, powerful logic?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Not bad, turning from the dark to the light. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she was quite interesting,ing out so quickly ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to worry about you. This kind of thing is really not suitable for us to y with, unless you have research and have been paying attention to the stock market. You also said that you don¡¯t want to fail your course, so you should put more effort into your studies. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Anqiter and try to persuade her. Her family¡¯s conditions are actually quite ordinary. She invested all of her savings and even borrowed money everywhere. I actually don¡¯t agree with it. After borrowing money, the meaning changed. ¡± She was a little regretful now At that time, she shouldn¡¯t have been too anxious and shouldn¡¯t have listened to others saying that this was good. Sigh, she regretted it so much.

    Shui Shui looked at Li Mingming, ¡°are we going to eat? ¡±

    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out for lunch. I¡¯ll drive. ¡± Li Mingming thought, ¡°eat dumplings? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t picky.

    The two of them went out to eat. Luo Anqi was already immersed in the fun of stock trading. She borrowed money from her ssmates and roommates. In the end, she only borrowed 5,000 yuan. She directly invested the money, hoping that it would continue to rise tomorrow.

    The next day, she opened the stock market. When she went to the supermarket under the department store because her dormitory needed to buy some things, she also followed. Her phone had no signal, so she did not look at the stock market.

    When they were ready to go back after buying the things, Luo Anqi turned on her phone in the car. She opened it and took a look. Then, she exited and went back in. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    She continued to refresh her phone. ¡°How is that possible? Why did you drop it? ¡±

    Her roommates looked at Luo Anqi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Anqi? ¡±

    ¡°No, there seems to be a problem with my phone. ¡± Her heart beat faster, and she felt a little ufortable. It couldn¡¯t be. Take it back first But maybe she saw it wrong, how could she drop it here in just an hour.

    Sheforted herself. When she returned to the dormitory, she turned on herputer and saw that all her money had gone down the drain. She had been refreshing crazily, it was impossible!

    When the others saw Luo Anqi¡¯s parting look, they all felt a little scared and didn¡¯t dare to approach her.

    ¡°Damn it, all my savings and the 5000 yuan I borrowed are in here! ¡± She continued to refresh.

    She panicked, what should she do?

    She ran out of the dormitory and went to the business school to ask her friend who was in ss. The other party said disapprovingly, ¡°This is very normal. The stock market is always changing every day. I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t be too invested in this kind of thing. You can only y with it for a little while. Moreover, this kind of thing can rise today and fall tomorrow. I even specifically told you to stop when it¡¯s good and not get addicted. ¡°Many people trade in the stock market. There are gains and losses, but more people lose. ¡±

    Luo anqi grabbed the boy¡¯s wrist. ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me before that it would fall so badly. And I can¡¯t take it back. What should I do? ¡±

    She stomped her feet anxiously. It was all money.

    ¡°How would I know? I said before that once you lose money, you lose everything. You didn¡¯t listen and insisted on trying. Just treat it as a lesson. ¡°. ¡°At the beginning, I already told you the consequences. At that time, all of you were so passionate about it. ¡°. ¡°But in the morning, I met Ming Ming. She said that she didn¡¯t want to y the stock market anymore and was ready to stop. I thought you would stop too. ¡± He pulled his hand away.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the cafeteria to pack a meal. Anyway, I made things very clear before, and this is all under my control. I can¡¯t control all of you to y the stock market. ¡°. At first, I was unwilling to teach you all this, and you know it yourself, so now you¡¯re looking for me ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll let everyone get the betrothal gifts. Anyway, I¡¯m doing well, so why are you looking for me now? ¡± He was so hungry He was a little unlucky to have met such a person.

    He was about to leave when Luo Anqi said, ¡°I¡¯ve invested all my money, and it went up yesterday. Today, it has fallen to the bottom, what should I do? ¡±

    ¡°You should be asking yourself this, not me. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to cover your losses? Are you kidding me? ¡± The boy was a little impatient.

    Luo Anqi didn¡¯t know who to look for. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money back. What should she do? She was really heartbroken. How was she going to make up for the 5,000 yuan? She couldn¡¯t possibly ask her mother for it. Her head hurt a little. ¡°Then tell me, what should I do now? After all, you were the one who brought me in. You also have a certain responsibility. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? What does it have to do with me? Crazy, don¡¯t disgust me. ¡± He jogged away and got rid of Luo Anqi. This woman was definitely crazy. How scary, she still wanted to pester him.

    Luo Anqi sat on the ground and cried. What should she do? Oh right, Ming Ming. With tears in her eyes, she called Ming Ming.

    Li Mingming and Shui Shui were eating dumplings outside. They picked up the phone, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Anqi? ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, I lost all my money. ¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Anqi, What¡¯s wrong? What lost a lot of money? You mean in the stock market? ¡± Li Mingming finally reacted.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all gone. What should I do? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Li Mingming heard this and said, ¡°I lost all of it because I¡¯m too good at this, so I can only forget about it. I was nning to talk to you about this in the afternoon, don¡¯t continue to invest, just treat the loss as a lesson. ¡±

    How could Luo Anqi be willing to do this, ¡°but I borrowed a lot of money, 5,000 yuan, how can I pay it back? ¡±

    ¡°then go and work, aren¡¯t there many part-time jobs now? You get more than 2,000 yuan a month, and then you can pay it back in March. ¡± She remembered that many people were going to work part-time now. Although the money wasn¡¯t much, she could definitely earn back the 5,000 yuan and pay it back.

    Luo anqi originally wanted to hear Ming Ming say that he would help her pay it back, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear such words. Ming Ming was rich, so 5,000 yuan was nothing to her.

    Now he asked her to work She also went to the stock market because of Li Mingming, ¡°I don¡¯t have any living expenses now. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to invest all your money? ¡± Li Mingming frowned. She turned on the loudspeaker and let Shui Shui listen.

    Shui Shui was eating quietly at the side, but she was also listening.

    ¡°I wanted to earn some money at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be gone. ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to say it because Li Mingming had told her at that time, but she didn¡¯t listen. Now that she thought about it, she felt very regretful.

    Li Mingming was speechless, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll give you my meal card. You live on campus, so you don¡¯t need to buy anything. I just charged 1,000 yuan into my meal card. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t have much money on her now, and she was still relying on her cousin to sponsor her. This meal card was given to her because she didn¡¯t have any living expenses, so she didn¡¯t ask her to return it. After all, Luo Anqi¡¯s family background was indeed average.

    Luo Anqi bit her lower lip, ¡°me. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my meal cardter, and I won¡¯t ask you to pay me back. After all, we¡¯re all friends. ¡± She smiled faintly.

    Qian Shuishui continued to eat, and as expected, she suffered a loss. It was right that she didn¡¯t borrow money. Sigh, this kind of person had to learn a lesson before she could understand. She hoped that this lesson would allow her to grow, otherwise, this money would be wasted.

    At this time, Luo Anqi thought of Qian Shuishui, ¡°are you with Shui Shui? Can you help me ask her if she can lend me some money? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Li Mingming looked at Shui Shui ¡­

    Before Shui Shui could say anything, just as Li Mingming was about to say that Shui Shui was beside her, Luo Anqi said, ¡°forget it, I won¡¯t look for her. Today, I asked her for money, but she refused to lend me 10,000 yuan. If I ask her for money now, she definitely won¡¯t be willing to lend me money. ¡±

    Li Mingming was embarrassed, Shui Shui heard his words.

    Qian Shuishui only smiled.

    ¡°I should be able to use this meal card for more than a month. Let me take a look at those part-time jobs first, then I won¡¯t disturb your meal. ¡± Luo Anqi hung up the phone. She also had some resentment towards Li Mingming. was she giving her money But she had no choice but to take it.

    Because she really didn¡¯t have a single cent left.

    Li Mingming put the phone into his pocket andined to Shui Shui, ¡°did you hear her tone just now? It was as if she wanted me to bear all of her losses for her. ¡±

    ¡°maybe it was too much of a shock. ¡± Shui Shui Wasn¡¯t sure either.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lend her money and she was still angry. Actually, I thought that if you had a good rtionship, then she should be angry that you didn¡¯t lend her money. But now, you¡¯ve only known each other for a few days and she asked to borrow 10,000 yuan from you. Is it wrong if you don¡¯t lend her money ¡°I realized that she just can¡¯t do it. When she told me to invest in the stock market, before I invested in the stock market, I told her not to invest all of it. I invested all of it because I could afford it, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. Her eyes were red. ¡± Li Mingming had a certain understanding of Luo Anqi¡¯s personality It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to be good friends, but normal friends were fine too.

    Shui Shui agreed with Li Mingming¡¯s point of view, ¡°that¡¯s true. In fact, there¡¯s another point. She still wants to borrow money to pay back the money, not to work part-time. That¡¯s not good. If she borrows the money, she naturally has to pay it back. If she borrows it, she has to know how to pay it backter. ¡±

    The two looked at each other and didn¡¯t continue to talk about Luo Anqi. This person couldn¡¯t say anything about her. This person couldn¡¯t be said to be bad either. It was just that the friends she wanted were different from their views.

    Of course, everyone¡¯s outlook on life and world were different. However, certain views could only be friends if they were at least the same.

    Li Mingming also said straightforwardly, ¡°she¡¯s not suitable to be friends. Just keep in touch with her. I¡¯ll use my meal card as a favor for her. In the future, we¡¯ll slowly reduce our interactions. ¡±

    Shui Shui thought the same way, and Luo Anqi naturally didn¡¯t know about these things.

    Luo Anqiter found out that Li Mingming and Qian Shuishui were ying with other people, so they didn¡¯t look for her anymore. Even when they went out to y, they didn¡¯t look for her.

    Luo Anqi wasn¡¯t stupid, she also found out the problem. After five days, during ss, she continued to sit next to Li Mingming. Before, there was no seat, but this time, there was no one sitting.

    ¡°Ming Ming, Shui Shui, let¡¯s have lunch together. ¡± She smiled. Luo Anqi felt that it had been a long time since they sat together to Brag.

    Li Mingming shook his head, ¡°today, I¡¯m going out for lunch with Shui Shui and Ma Chengcheng. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng was also in this ss. When she heard that her name was also two words, Li Mingming immediately felt a sense of familiarity. Ming Ming, Shui Shui, Cheng Cheng, howpatible. Furthermore, Ma Chengcheng really had a good personality. Her family wasn¡¯t poor either. Her family ran a supermarket chain, and these few days, they would bring snacks for them. Everyone would take turns to pay for the meal, but it was very casual. This kind of feeling made Li Mingming like it very much.

    Shui Shui had a gentle personality while Cheng Cheng had a quiet personality. Although she was more active, she was very at ease. In terms of studies, both she and Cheng Cheng needed Shui Shui¡¯s help. Shui Shui was also willing to help them in their free time, so the three of them formed a good rtionship.

    Ma Chengcheng smiled and said, ¡°Anqi, do you want to eat with us? This time, we¡¯re going to have a seafood buffet. We found it on Meituan. I wonder if it¡¯s good. ¡±

    Luo Anqi nodded and agreed, ¡°sure, I haven¡¯t gone out for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°But, how much is the Seafood Buffet? ¡± She suddenly asked an awkward question.

    Li Mingming turned on his phone and showed it to Luo Anqi, ¡°the three of us have already booked it. If youe, just order another one. I remember you have a Meituan on your phone. ¡±

    Li Mingming originally wanted Luo Anqi to back off, but he didn¡¯t expect her to shamelessly say, ¡°then just add me. It¡¯s so troublesome for me to order here, what if we don¡¯t have a table then? ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng looked at Luo Anqi and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like we can buy the same table at the same time. This seafood buffet is facing the turntable. If we go, we might not be able to sit together. It depends on the number of people. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. Since Li Mingming didn¡¯t want to go with Luo Anqi, then it was up to her.

    Luo Anqi was a little embarrassed, ¡°help me buy it first, I¡¯ll pay you back when the timees. ¡±

    ¡°The card in my phone has no money, because I only have a few hundred yuan in it. I ordered a seafood buffet and a movie for the night, and it only has a dozen yuan in it. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t lie. Her card was also awkward, so she asked her friend to transfer some money in the morning She went to buy it. She had been quite poor recently, but she had no problems with basic food and drink.

    Luo Anqi looked at Qian Shuishui and found that she was organizing her notes. Shui Shui raised her head and looked at Luo Anqi. She didn¡¯t feel awkward or anything else ¡°Ming Ming really doesn¡¯t have any money, she said it just now. ¡°I don¡¯t have the MEITUAN APP in my phone, so I can¡¯t help it. If you really want to go, you can buy it yourself ande with us. ¡°Cheng Cheng is the same as me, she didn¡¯t download this APP, so she doesn¡¯t really use Meituan. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng realized that Ming Ming didn¡¯t like Luo Anqi. Wasn¡¯t she having fun before?

    Luo Anqi was too embarrassed to stay, so she found an excuse to leave, ¡°then forget it, I can¡¯t buy it even if I have some problems with my phone. ¡±

    Her tone was cold, then she turned around and left.

    Ma Chengcheng was really curious, ¡°weren¡¯t you guys on good terms before? Is it because she went around borrowing money that made you guys cold? ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Let me exin it to you simply. She invested all her money into the stock market and lost a lot of money. She actually wanted me topensate her. At first, I only heard that from her tone. In the next few days, she kept telling me things on Qq. She even med me for bringing her to the stock market. This was also her suggestion and then she invested all her money into the stock market. ¡± She felt very speechless Her family background was good, but it didn¡¯t mean that she had to pity her and then give her money.

    Her Luo Ji thought was also problematic. What did he mean by ying the stock market with her? Even if she lost money, what did it have to do with her?

    Ma Chengcheng also found it interesting. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. I thought your meaning was very clear just now. You didn¡¯t want to bring her along, but she¡¯s still so thick-skinned. It¡¯s scary. You said that you gave your meal card to someone. Could it be that you gave it to Anqi? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. Because she¡¯s very pitiful, she said that she invested all her money. That¡¯s why I gave it to her, and I didn¡¯t ask her to return it, ¡± Li Mingming said as he ate ¡°But it¡¯s good to eat out. Every time, we can go to some restaurants that we haven¡¯t eaten before. It¡¯s university, enjoy life. If you want to eat in school, when can we do it? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled, ¡°are you making excuses for yourself? ¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t expose me, ¡± Li Mingming said with some embarrassment.

    Ma Chengcheng looked at the time, ¡°then let¡¯s go now. It¡¯s rare for sses to end early today. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡± Qian Shuishui picked up her bag.

    The three of them went to eat and returned to ss in the afternoon.

    Luo Anqi was in the same ss as them, so she didn¡¯t take the initiative to sit down in the afternoon.

    This rtionship could no longer be maintained. When the ss was over, Luo Anqi walked over and mmed a card onto the table. ¡°Here, I don¡¯t need your charity. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t say anything and took the card.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Luo Anqi. ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need to act tough. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any money right now, you can use it for now. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was only Hao Xin, because acting tough now would only make her sad about her current life. She looked at Qian Ming Ming and said, ¡°Ming Ming. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are you so emotional now? ¡± Li Mingming wasn¡¯t a cruel person. Although she didn¡¯t like to y with her, she wasn¡¯t a bad person after all. Her logic was just a little strange. She also had a selfish and self-righteous personality, and wasn¡¯t very likable.

    Luo Anqi felt that these people were just hypocritical. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be hypocritical. You only gave me money because you felt sorry for me? What can 1,000 yuan do? GIVE MONEY TO BEGGARS? ¡±

    These words were too extreme, and Li Mingming was also angry. It was also because she said that she didn¡¯t have any living expenses, so he helped her so much. Good intentions didn¡¯t pay off well. ¡°Oh, you think it¡¯s charity, so you are charity. ¡±

    The surrounding students looked over, not understanding what was going on.

    Ma Chengcheng saw that Ming Ming was really angry. ¡°alright, Ming Ming, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Anyway, whatever she wants, she has a rtionship with us. It doesn¡¯t matter if she thinks we¡¯re fake. We¡¯ll just be happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Now, Luo Anqi thought this was charity Li Mingming would definitely think that kindness didn¡¯t pay off well. She just didn¡¯t want her to be so pitiful. Although there was a bit of pity, it was normal because Luo Anqi told her that she didn¡¯t have any living expenses.

    After a short stalemate, the teacher walked over, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just a small conflict, ¡± Shui Shui quickly exined. It was indeed just a small conflict.

    Ming Ming picked up the meal card, ¡°I have 1,000 yuan in it. If you have any dignity, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t use a single cent. If you use it and then say that we¡¯re hypocritical, then you¡¯re really scary. You¡¯re acting one way but behind the other. ¡±

    Luo Anqi¡¯s expression changed again. Other than eating, she also used the card to buy a pile of instant noodles and bread at the small shop. ¡°I used a few hundred yuan, I will return it to you. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, on the one hand, you said I was fake and wanted to return my card, but in the end, you used a lot of money on the card. Your so-called fake is to use up all my money and call me fake? ¡± She was really angry. Li Mingming deliberately raised his voice to let the people around him hear ¡°Then let everyone judge. What do you think? ¡±

    Luo Anqi felt that Li Mingming was unreasonable, ¡°why did you let so many people listen? Are we all embarrassed? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I not have money to eat? Part of the reason is because of you. Because you want to make money, you can make money quickly by trading in the stock market. ¡±

    ¡°Anqi, you¡¯re being too unkind. Don¡¯t you know that some of your words can easily hurt others Ming Ming helped you out of kindness, but you don¡¯t appreciate it and still talk so much. Since you don¡¯t want to appreciate it, why do you still use this card?¡±Qian Shuishui wanted to remain silent But her words were really unkind.

    ¡°moreover, Ming Ming is trading stocks. She invested her own money, and it really has nothing to do with you. Moreover, you¡¯re the one who said that she can make money quickly by trading stocks. You encouraged Ming Ming to trade stocks. Ming Ming didn¡¯t say anything about this. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s words also exined what Luo Anqi said about investing in the stock market ¡°Furthermore, did Ming Ming ask you to borrow money to invest in the stock market? No, I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just that you were greedy and wanted to obtain more benefits. You went everywhere to borrow money. Now that your ssmates are here, I believe that there are some students who can prove that you have borrowed money. ¡±

    There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said openly. However, Luo Anqi¡¯s logic and logic allowed her to me Ming Ming. This was too much.

    ¡°I also wanted to help her. Your method clearly said that it was useless. I suggested investing in the stock market, but she was very excited and wanted to go. I saw her like this and wanted to participate. After all, we are friends. After that, she quit without telling me. She left me to invest in the stock market foolishly.¡±She still thought that it was Li Mingming¡¯s fault.

    Li Mingming immediately cursed, ¡°I did it. I was blind back then. I still thought that you were not bad. ¡±

    Shui Shui quickly pulled Ming Ming out. ¡°Cheng Cheng, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go watch a movie. We can eat something before we watch the movie. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ma Chengcheng looked at Luo anqi before she left. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Weirdo. Don¡¯t talk to us in the future. ¡±

    The others also saw the problem. It was Li Mingming who lost in the stock market, and Luo Anqi also went to the stock market. As a result, she invested all her money into it. In this situation, the stock market made Luo Anqi have no money, but it didn¡¯t affect Li Mingming very much.

    Everyone started to be a little confused, but Ming Ming didn¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong.

    Walking out of the ssroom, Li Mingming was still struggling. ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t scolded that lunatic yet. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no point in scolding her. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s stubborn and thinks that she¡¯s right? It¡¯s useless no matter what you say to such a person. ¡± Shui Shui felt that if she let Li Mingming stay for a few more minutes, she would probably make a move. She usually looked lively and quiet, but in reality, she had a fiery temper.

    ¡°If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this person. ¡± Li Mingming was still very angry.

 Chapter 307 - : wholeheartedly devoted

    Chapter 307: Chapter 304: wholeheartedly devoted

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Luo Anqi stubbornly believed that she wasn¡¯t in the wrong, but after she caused a Ruckus this time, Li Mingming would definitely ignore her.

    And her twisted personality and selfish logic made others avoid her.

    After ss, Ming Ming and the others also yed in their own circle, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to Anqi anymore.

    Anqi felt very ufortable and was inexplicably isted. She looked more average. Moreover, she still owed people money. Now that she went out to work part-time every day, she didn¡¯t have time to cultivate rtionships with her friends. Shui Shui also started to get busy because she had been following up on physics. The professor also asked her to free up time on Fridays to attend group meetings. At the same time, she also found that her research speed was much faster than that of the third-year students. The professor was helpless because Shui Shui was really skilled. The professor was also very surprised because a third-year high school student actually had this level of skill. It was really incredible. Every time he assigned a task, Qian Shuishuipleted it the fastest.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you did well. Don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. They aren¡¯t that fast. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it slowly then. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and nodded. The other two were a little embarrassed because they were doing it very slowly.

    ¡°Shui Shui, sorry to trouble you. We really can¡¯t do it so fast. There are too much information. Sometimes, we can¡¯t be sure if some of the information can be used. ¡± The boy was a little embarrassed. He felt like he was dragging her down. He scratched his head. It was really stressful to have such an outstanding junior.

    ¡°Senior Lei, there¡¯s no need to say that it¡¯s troublesome. Actually, it¡¯s fine. I can do it slowly. ¡± She would never force others. Moreover, these things were indeed difficult for them. They had to read foreignnguage books to find information Moreover, some things might not be usable. This also required a huge amount of reading.

    Long Chan facepalmed. ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t look like a freshman at all. You feel like you¡¯re much more powerful than us. Professor, is she yourst disciple? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, not really. I still have some fate with her. I met her at the bookstore in City A. At that time, she was buying physics books. At that time, I suspected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand them, so I asked her a question. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to answer. Later, when I met her again on a university visit day, her level surpassed most of her peers. Her English level was also very high. Reading shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but she still studies hard. You guys have to work hard too.¡±He hoped to urge these two children The two of them were also very outstanding, especially in the past few years. He had brought these two children along because he actually hoped that they would do academic research. They had the same intention and were already preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination.

    He had never understood what Qian Shuishui was going to do in the future, and right now, she did not choose a physics department at all. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re dual-majoring. Why don¡¯t you take a physics department? ¡±

    ¡°maybe the postgraduate students will see. Right now, I want to choose other knowledge to fill myself up. ¡± She was very clear about her own level, and when the time came, she would be confident enough to apply for the postgraduate entrance examination.

    ¡°that¡¯s fine too. Looking at you, you seem pretty confident. Are you preparing to study on your own? ¡±Thee professor asked.

    Shui Shui nodded, because this was the only exnation.

    ¡°But with your current level, I don¡¯t think you can pick the wrong papers. ¡°I hope to see more of your level. The two of you study hard with Shui Shui. She¡¯s also self-taught to this extent. What about the two of you? ¡± He hoped to stimte these two students.

    Min Lei and Long Chan listened quietly. They were not as confident as Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Then do you n to participate in CET-4 or CET-6 this year? ¡± The professor continued to ask. Usually, freshmen did not participate so quickly, but he felt that Shui Shui would choose to participate earlier. With her English level and vocabry, it should not be a big problem.

    Shui Shui thought for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can participate. If I can, I will take the exam as soon as possible. This will be much easier for me in my third year. ¡±

    ¡°You really know how to think. Actually, university is also quite easy. However, your pharmacy department will be more troublesome. You will have to memorize a lot of things. ¡°I also know your teacher, Professor Lin. He¡¯s stubborn and doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible. However, he¡¯s gotten better over the years. His grades are the same as before, but as long as you study hard, you basically won¡¯t fail. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you say that you¡¯re dual-cultivating now, and you¡¯re still here to help me. Can you take care of it? ¡± The professor felt that she was really busy.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°The pressure is still okay. Now it¡¯s all basic sses. If you understand it, it won¡¯t be a big problem. Actually, there are many things that you can remember in ss. Basically, you can save a lot of time. ¡±

    ¡°I should say that my foundation is more solid and it will be easier to learn. ¡± She wasn¡¯t being arrogant, she was just stating the facts.

    She had always been very diligent in her studies and would never give up halfway. Although the medicine was boring, it would definitely give her a sense of achievement when she concocted the medicine.

    They didn¡¯t quite understand Shui Shui¡¯s words, but they could understand it. Since Qian Shuishui was so confident, they couldn¡¯t say anything. They wanted to say that she was arrogant, but she was also someone who showed her true ability. Every time she wrote a thesis faster than them, the key point was the same. Of the three of them, only Qian Shuishui¡¯s thesis didn¡¯t need to be changed. The two of them had to change their thesis a few times each time.

    Shui Shui looked at the document and asked, ¡°is this a new physics research? Can we participate in it? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can be my assistants. This is a rare opportunity. Since I have three spots, I¡¯ll give them to you. Initially, they didn¡¯t agree and thought that what I did was too wasteful, but I insisted on keeping them. I hope you can give me some face. ¡± His insistence was also opposed by many people Because one of them was a first-year student, and he wasn¡¯t even in the physics department, they felt that it was better to give it to the physics department¡¯s students who had good grades and were capable students.

    He had his own reasons for persisting. He couldn¡¯t see through Qian Shuishui, nor could he see through her level. He hadn¡¯t said this to anyone else, but Qian Shuishui¡¯s writing technique was very skilled, and it was difficult for him to find any mistakes Unless he had a bone to pick with an egg. He couldn¡¯t understand thenguage and English writing ability. How could a first-year student write it?

    He needed some time to observe and observe her true level.

    How high was she How did she know so much.

    Shui Shui was also quite happy because it was such a rare thing to be able to participate in the research so early. It should be said that it was a very difficult thing.

    The professor had to bear the pressure of the other teachers and professors. ¡°Professor, thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I will work hard. ¡±

    ¡°I believe you, but I don¡¯t want to affect your department¡¯s results because of me. I will keep an eye on you. After all, you are the top scorer in science. If you don¡¯t do well in the exam, it will be bad, ¡± the professor said jokingly This child was really fated to be with him.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a problem. ¡±

    They talked for a while, then Shui Shui Left.

    She was very interested in this. ¡°See you next Friday. ¡±

    After Shui Shui Left, Long Chan watched Shui Shui leave and sat down. ¡°Professor, is it okay to let Qian Shuishui participate like this? Didn¡¯t you n to give this opportunity to Xu Ruo? ¡±

    ¡°I initially nned to, but Xu Ruo¡¯s level is still a little different from yours. ¡°Qian Shuishui¡¯s level is higher than yours, so I don¡¯t want to waste her ability. We¡¯ve been together for so long, you should understand why I would give her one of the three spots. ¡°At first, I was a little skeptical, but after seeing what she wrote, I didn¡¯t have any doubts. ¡± The professor looked at the two students ¡°Min Lei, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s really amazing. A lot of times, I wonder if she¡¯s really 17 years old. As the professor spoke, she could react very quickly. Sometimes, I can¡¯t react. It¡¯s a little awkward.¡±His true feelings were like this Sometimes, he even wondered if he was suitable to study physics.

    He began to doubt his life, but he knew that it depended on a person. He must have the ability to be liked by the professor.

    The professor sipped his tea. ¡°If you have something to do, you can go by yourselves. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the library first. I¡¯ll go check the information. ¡± He wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    They all left, and the professor stayed alone.

    Qian Shuishui returned home in a good mood. When she returned home, she began to flip through the information. She saw some information. ¡°This is? This is space science? Keep reading. This theory. ¡±

    She had studied the world in her previous world, and it was more advanced than this world.

    Shui Shui was a little surprised. What a coincidence. Did she need to use the knowledge from her previous world? She suddenly felt a headacheing on. This was because these things could cause a stir in the world.

    She put the information aside. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no rush. ¡±

    She leaned against the chair and felt a little sleepy. She closed her eyes and wanted to close them to rest, but she fell asleep in no time. Mu Ziyu had been calling Qian Shuishui the entire time and realized that the other party had not lent her anything. After making more than a dozen calls, he drove straight to Shui Shui¡¯s house.

    When she heard the doorbell ring, Shui Shui was stunned for a moment before waking up. She quickly walked downstairs and looked at the camera. ¡°Zi Yu, why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°Why are you here so early today? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± She asked in confusion.

    Mu Ziyu came in and looked at Shui Shui Shui. There was a red mark on her left cheek. ¡°Did you take an afternoon nap? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu reached out and touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face. The red mark was slowly fading.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, I identally fell asleep just now. Come in first. Do you want tea or water? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient for you, ¡± he said casually.

    Shui Shui Yawned and looked down at her watch. It was only three o¡¯clock.

    She touched her stomach and remembered that she had not eaten lunch.

    She turned around and bumped into Mu Ziyu. ¡°ouch. ¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt? It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Mu Ziyu hurriedly rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s forehead, feeling sorry for her.

    ¡°No, I turned around suddenly. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Um, I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± She looked at Mu Ziyu pitifully.

    At this moment, Shui Shui was like a pitiful little white rabbit. The aggrieved look in her eyes made his heart ache. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch. You can¡¯t do this next time. You always eat on time. Have you been busy with your studies recently? ¡±

    ¡°A little. I might have to join a research project. This is a rare opportunity, so I naturally can¡¯t give it up. Of course, I can¡¯t fall behind in my other sses. You know that. ¡± She wasn¡¯t a genius, so learning something new still required a lot of effort. ¡°then let¡¯s go eat. I don¡¯t want to do it. I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t have the strength. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. ¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see Shui Shui Shui¡¯s pitiful look.

    He pulled Shui Shui Shui out of the House. Although Shui Shui didn¡¯t get to drink, he was now taking Shui Shui Shui to eat something to fill her stomach.

    They arrived at a ramen shop and ordered a serving of ramen and two tea eggs. Shui Shui began to fill her stomach. When she was hungry, she would find anything delicious to eat.

    Half an hourter, Shui Shui put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me here. ¡± Mu Ziyu went to give the money to Shui Shui and brought Shui Shui back with him.

    Shui Shui Sat in the passenger seat and said Lazily, ¡°you want to sleep when you¡¯re full. ¡±

    ¡°then you can sleep. I¡¯ll carry you backter. ¡± He drove back.

    Shui Shui patted her stomach, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.

    After parking the car, he went to the other side and carried Shui Shui Out. ¡°So light. ¡±

    He opened the door with ease, then pushed the door with his arm and closed it. He carried Shui Shui upstairs and gently put her on the bed. ¡°sometimes she¡¯s like a little rabbit, sometimes she¡¯s like a little tiger. ¡±

    He hooked his index finger and slid it on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s nose. After all, she was my little baby. Watching her sleep made him sleepy. Seeing that Shui Shui did not move, he carried Shui Shui andy down. Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s sleeping face, he slowly fell asleep.

    Shui Shui had a dream. She dreamed that she was in deep water. It was so hot. Why was it so hot today She felt extremely ufortable. It was hot. She immediately woke up and felt that her body was covered in sweat. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she could not move freely. Furthermore, there was a handsome face in front of her. No wonder she was so damn hot. It turned out that he hugged her to sleep and did not turn on the air conditioner.

    ¡°Damn it, Zi Yu is up. ¡± She felt ufortable from the heat.

    ¡°Hm? ¡± He opened his eyes in a daze and saw Shui Shui looking angry.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu away. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, why don¡¯t you turn on the air conditioner? ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. ¡± He did not feel hot.

    Shui Shui Sat up and turned on the air conditioner. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t feel hot, but your body is like a furnace. It¡¯s a natural furnace, it¡¯s too hot, it¡¯s useful in winter. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hug you to sleep every day in winter, you¡¯ll be warm. ¡± Mu Ziyu was happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If you¡¯re still sleepy, continue sleeping. I¡¯ll go to the study to read some information. ¡± She still had to start studying.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep. You¡¯re not here, and the nket is cold. ¡± He sat up. Shui Shui¡¯s body was fragrant, and the smell of the shower gel was fragrant.

    Shui Shui went to the study and began her own business.

    In this space, she began to look for information and add some new things. After sleeping, she felt that since she hade to this world, she had such an opportunity. If she did not seize it, how long would she have to wait Moreover, the progress of science was also beneficial to the world.

    Shui Shui was especially engrossed in her work. Mu Ziyu came in a few times, but she never went to see Mu Ziyu.

 Chapter 308 - Panic

    Chapter 308: Chapter 305: Panic

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Her fingers were beating rapidly on the keyboard. She took out a book and ced it next to her. She had just bought an original copy of physics, atomic science. She quickly looked through the information. She had only looked at the contents of the book before and had not read the contents. Now, she needed to use it. Now, she opened the part that she needed.

    ¡°This? ¡± She pressed the book with her hand and looked at theputer.

    Mu Ziyu was sitting in Shui Shui¡¯s living room. Then, he helped Shui Shui bring the two dogs outside for a few rounds. When he came back, Qian Zhian also came back. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t my sister apany you? ¡±

    Strange, second sister wasn¡¯t in the living room either.

    ¡°Your sister is busy. Did you eat tonight? If not, we¡¯ll go out to eatter. It might take some time. ¡± He looked downstairs.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I ate, but I can still eat. Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first. Brother Mu, do as you please. I only need five minutes to shower. I¡¯ll apany youter. ¡±

    He ran upstairs, threw his bag aside, and took his change of clothes into the bathroom.

    After taking a shower in five minutes, he ran downstairs. ¡°I just saw my sister in the study. She probably won¡¯t leave the study so early in her condition. ¡±

    ¡°What do you think about us now? ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Mu Ziyu and asked him to make a decision.

    ¡°How about this? The two of US will go out to eat and then pack Shui Shui¡¯s favorite food. Let¡¯s not disturb her for now. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to disturb Shui Shui. She would asionally have such a state. In her situation, she didn¡¯t like to be disturbed by others It would easily affect her state. Once such a state was interrupted, she would be very ufortable.

    The two of them went out, leaving Shui Shui alone at home.

    When she felt that her eyes were sore, she stopped and stretched. After washing her face, she walked downstairs and realized that everyone had left. She picked up her phone and saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s message. ¡°Zhi¡¯an and I are outside. I¡¯ll pack dinner for youter. If you¡¯re hungry, eat some fruit first. ¡±

    A considerate man. She Sat on the Sofa and changed her position. She felt ufortable and changed her position again. ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable no matter what. ¡±

    After sitting up, her eyelids kept twitching. She felt veryfortable!

    She didn¡¯t believe that twitching eyelids was a disaster. She looked at the ceiling. The doorbell rang for a long time before she came back to her senses. She walked over to take a look. It was an unfamiliar middle-aged man. She opened the door, but didn¡¯t open the door outside. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Zhi an? Oh, no. Are you Qian Shuishui? ¡± He had heard this name before. It didn¡¯t seem like she was Li Xue¡¯s child. As for what the situation was, they weren¡¯t sure. Today, he was here to pick up Qian Zhian and bring him to their ce. He was also here to take a look at the house here. Actually, he could tell Li Xue when the time came. It would be convenient for everyone to move in. Because Qian Momo had also moved in, the room was barely empty. The room might be a little small.

    Li Xue couldn¡¯t exin why the two children were here. If the House said that the two of them lived in such a big house, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste Today, he also came in to take a look.

    She frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Xue¡¯s husband, Zhang Haoli. ¡± He was a little confused. Didn¡¯t Li Xue introduce him?

    When Shui Shui heard this, ¡°Oh, my house has nothing to do with Li Xue. ¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯s house. How could it not be rted? ¡± He felt confused.

    Qian Shuishui smiled ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this isn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯s house. This House has my name written on it. ¡°Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯s house from the beginning. What did she tell you? Did she say that this House was hers ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it again now. Li Xue had nothing to do with this room from the beginning. If you¡¯re looking for Zhi an, he¡¯s not at home right now. ¡±

    ¡°No? How could it be? ¡± He didn¡¯t quite believe it, and Li Xue had no reason to lie to him.

    ¡°If you want to wait for Qian Zhian, I can let you in. ¡± She wasn¡¯t worried that this man had any bad intentions. She also had some information about her own self-protection ability and skills, not to mention that the security here was very good.

    ¡°Then sorry to bother you. ¡± It could only be like this now. When she saw Qian Zhian, she would ask again.

    When he entered the house, the colors inside were simple and very clean. When he walked in, two dogs immediately rushed over. The two dogs stuck out their tongues and approached Zhang Haoli. ¡°AWOO. ¡±

    Tease was a little excited. It didn¡¯t like strangersing to its house.

    Shui Shui dragged tease aside and patted its head. ¡°Alright, go y by yourself. Don¡¯t make any noise. It will affect the neighbors. ¡±

    Tease¡¯s ck bean-sized eyes looked at Shui Shui Shui with some dissatisfaction.

    Shui Shui patted tease¡¯s butt. ¡°Go y by yourself. ¡±

    Tease didn¡¯t continue to bark at Zhang Haoli. ¡°Do you want tea or water? ¡±

    ¡°just water. ¡± He was a little restrained.

    Qian Shuishui went to the kitchen and took out a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Zhi an will be back in a while. He¡¯s out for dinner now. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? But why are you two living separately? ¡± He felt very strange.

    ¡°Our parents are divorced. Zhi An and I are with our father, and Zhi an and I are from the same father but different mothers. This house actually has nothing to do with Li Xue. They live in an apartment in the suburbs, ¡± she exined calmly.

    ¡°Is that so? Actually, Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t say. Last time, she sent Zhi an home, so I thought they were living here with you guys. ¡± He smiled awkwardly. There were photo albums around, so there was indeed no Li Xue.

    Shui Shui was more casual. ¡°No, my parents got divorced, so they split up. Besides, our family doesn¡¯t really wee Li Xue. After all, we don¡¯t have a good rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡± Zhang Haoli finally understood why Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude was so cold just now, and it was still the same now. Moreover, she called Xue¡¯er by her name, so he couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t respect her elders After all, he had nothing to do with her. ¡°However, she was also your mother before, right? It¡¯s not appropriate for you to call her by her name, right? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as inappropriate. I¡¯ve never treated her as my mother, and she has never treated me as her daughter. So now that a woman like her has left my father, I¡¯m only happy for my father. ¡°. ¡°By the way, my father¡¯spany went bankrupt, and he was admitted to the hospital for some reason. When he was unconscious in the hospital, she didn¡¯t hesitate to divorce him, tearing the family apart. ¡°. ¡°Our father is still lying on the bed. She¡¯s already married to someone else. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to have any contact with us. ¡°. But I won¡¯t care about Zhi an¡¯s behavior. If he wants to see his mother, then go.¡±Shui Shui said a lot of things Because she also wanted Zhang Haoli to understand and not bring Li Xue here in the future.

    Zhang Haoli¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wasn¡¯t too clear about this matter. ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s situation now? ¡±

    He felt that this ce was quite deserted.

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°my father is still lying in the hospital. There¡¯s nothing hard to say. Although he¡¯s in a vegetative state now, I believe that he can be trusted. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Zhang Haoli was embarrassed. He did not expect to be in a vegetative state. If that was true, then Xue¡¯er was too unkind. Thepany had just gone bankrupt, and his husband had entered the hospital. He immediately chose to get a divorce.

    However, he also realized that she was with him because he was rich. Of course, this was also a very normal thing. It was normal for women to be a little vain. If they did not like anything, he would suspect something.

    ¡°actually, you can¡¯t me your mother. After all, she has her own choices. ¡± Although her behavior wasn¡¯t good, she did it for herself.

    Shui Shui looked at Zhang Haoli and saw a hint of awkwardness in his eyes ¡°Hehe, Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re so much older than me, so I¡¯ll call you that. ¡°. ¡°Li Xue has nothing to do with me now, unless she still has a marriage rtionship with her father. Once the marriage ends, then the rtionship between us will end as well. ¡°. ¡°I won¡¯t care about how she¡¯s doing, nor do I care. Our lives are good now. We don¡¯tck anything, but Li Xue didn¡¯t give us this.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean. ¡± Zhang Haoli felt awkward sitting here.

    Ten minutester, Mu Ziyu and Qian Zhian returned. Qian Zhian was surprised to see Zhang Haoli. ¡°Uncle Zhang, why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see you and take you out for dinner. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already gone out for dinner. In that case, I want to talk to you alone. ¡± He emphasized being alone.

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian Shuishui, and Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Go quickly. ¡±

    ¡°En, then uncle Zhang,e with me to my room. ¡± He led the way.

    Qian Zhian took out the packed food. ¡°Then it¡¯s time for you to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry too. ¡± She sat down and ate the food they packed.

    ¡°that person is Li Xue¡¯s current husband. He thinks the house here is Li Xue. ¡± Qian Shuishui raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°It feels like they¡¯re here with ill intentions. ¡± Why did those people like to Pester him so much Shui Shui should also be helpless. She lived her life well every day, but they liked to show up asionally.

    Qian Zhian brought Zhang Haoli to his room. ¡°Um, uncle Zhang, you can sit down. But I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re looking for me. ¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted toe and see you, but after thinking about it, you¡¯re still young, so you still want to live with your family. What do you think? Live together? ¡± He wanted to ask Qian Zhian what he wanted.

    Qian Zhian shook his head without thinking. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine for me to live here now. I can live with second sister. Besides, if I leave, what about second sister? ¡±

    ¡°We can stay together, ¡± he continued. When he went to the second floor, he found it was quite big, and there were rooms on the first floor.

    Qian Zhian suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°move over? Why? We don¡¯t have any rooms here. Besides, it¡¯s not up to me to decide if you want to move over. This is my sister¡¯s house, not mine. ¡±

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s? Isn¡¯t this yours? ¡± How could a child like her have this house.

    Qian Zhian actually didn¡¯t know much about this matter. Er, how should he put it.. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The house was built by Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang is our guardian and also our father¡¯s good friend. He also lives in the vi area here. If there¡¯s anything you need, just look for Uncle Jiang. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli felt a little headache. His fingers tapped on the table. How should he say it.

    Qian Zhian turned his head, his eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Uncle Zhang, did you look for me just to talk about this matter? Actually, I told my mother about this matter. I¡¯m with my father and not with them. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli looked at Qian Zhian¡¯s room. It was even bigger than their master bedroom. They were living in such a nice house now, but it was still a little crowded over there ¡°See if you can spare a room for Mo Mo. at home, the room for Mo Mo is a little small. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t like it. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely impossible. My house doesn¡¯t have a room anymore, and our rtionship with big sister is very bad. ¡± He refused directly and would definitely not cause trouble for himself.

    ¡°¡­ you¡¯re blood-rted siblings. What grudges do you have? Perhaps we can talk about it openly and resolve the knot in your heart?¡±The room was really very small He knew that Qian Momo wasn¡¯t very satisfied with that room. Because of Xue¡¯er¡¯s rtionship, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Right now, he was also trying to think of a way. Originally, they could have moved to the vi together, and they could have solved the problem. Moreover, they could have changed to a morefortable environment. In the future, if they had friends over.. They could also save face.

    Now, Zhang Haoli discovered that the rtionship between them was also veryplicated. And Qian Momo was actually ostracized by her own blood-rted younger brother and sister. He didn¡¯t know how she usually treated her younger brother and sister.

    Qian Zhian saw that he was in a dilemma and shrugged. He didn¡¯t expect Uncle Zhang toe to him just to talk about this matter. It was a bit funny. This family, they were going to move in With what identity?

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with your mother again. ¡± It could only be like this now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an apartment in the suburbs? Let big sister live there. Doesn¡¯t she like to live alone? ¡± He felt that big sister would definitely be very happy.

    ¡°Your mother has already rented out that apartment and signed a one-year contract. ¡± He had no choice.

    Qian Zhian was also speechless ¡°Then I have no other choice. Even if we forget about the past and let big sister move in, she can only sleep on the sofa. With big sister¡¯s personality, she definitely won¡¯t be Happy About who has the SOFA because the first floor is for guests. Basically, she won¡¯t put too many daily necessities for others, especially my second sister¡¯s cosmetics. There are too many. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli had also heard theints of his two daughters. They said that Qian Momo had too many things. All of them were cosmetics and skincare products, upying their seats.

    As a stepfather, he couldn¡¯t say that Qian Momo had too many things. This wasn¡¯t eptable.

    Qian Zhian suddenly thought of something ¡°Oh right, my second sister isn¡¯t my mother¡¯s biological daughter. There¡¯s something wrong with the rtionship. Don¡¯t bring my mother here. After all, this is my sister¡¯s ce. Every time theye, they make a scene. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll go and look for them. They don¡¯t need to look for me. ¡±

    Every time they came to the house, they would make a scene. They would even curse at each other like they were cursing on the street, which made him feel a little disgusted.

    Zhang Haoli also had nothing to say. Because from Qian Zhian¡¯s tone, he also despised his elder sister and mother. This rtionship was not easy to deal with. There was no way to deal with the matter of moving over, so he could only give up.

    Zhang Haoli did not know what to say, so he could only leave.

    After leaving, he returned home and saw that Li Xue had just returned from shopping. For some reason, he felt that she was not quite the same. ¡°Did you go shopping? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the season changing? I went to buy some clothes and then bought some clothes for the twins. I don¡¯t know if they like it, ¡± Li Xue said and lowered her head with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful. You can askter. But I believe you have good taste. I went to Zhi An¡¯s house today. I originally wanted to let her stay at the house, but he wasn¡¯t willing, so I had no choice. ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Li Xueughed dryly and looked at her husband. Did he know something Seeing that he was still the same, she felt a lot more at ease. ¡°husband, Mo Mo told me yesterday that she wanted a slightly bigger room. You know, she¡¯s already so old. That room is indeed not suitable. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to put it. After all, the apartment was only so big, even though it was a two-story apartment.

    ¡°Then when the timees, I¡¯ll renovate the balcony on the second floor and make a bigger room. Let Mo Mo wait for a few more days. Once it¡¯s done, she¡¯ll have a bigger room. ¡± Zhang Haoli could only do this That balcony wasn¡¯t often used. As long as the renovation didn¡¯t make too much noise, it wouldn¡¯t be reported.

    ¡°Ah. ¡± Li Xue originally nned to convert the balcony into a cloakroom.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the problem? ¡± Zhang Haoli asked. He had a headache and had a lot of things to do. ¡°Oh right, I originally told Zhi¡¯an and the others to let mo mo live there. Their ce is big enough, but mo mo doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them. What¡¯s going on? ¡± After all, they were biological sisters and siblings. If the rtionship was strained, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her development in the future. ¡°sometimes, biological siblings and sisters really have a good rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°That Qian Shuishui isn¡¯t my child. ¡± She had a very hateful feeling towards that bastard.

    ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t give birth to her, she¡¯s rted by blood to Mo Mo. you can¡¯t change this rtionship. ¡°Look at Mo Mo. she¡¯s not young anymore. Her rtionship with her younger sister and brother is still so bad. In the future, when the inws are bullied, they can onlye back here. It would be awkward if no one else came to help. ¡± His two daughters didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Mo Mo. Furthermore, his two daughters didn¡¯t like Mo mo very much. He didn¡¯t know how she did it.

    Li Xue understood this reasoning. ¡°I know, but Mo mo isn¡¯t a stupid girl. Now that she has a boyfriend, I hope she can start a family as soon as possible so that she can be more mature. ¡±

    ¡°She has a boyfriend? When can I bring him home for a visit? ¡± He was happy in his heart because Qian Momo had a boyfriend and married off early so that their home would not be so crowded.

    Li Xue shook her head and thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. She only said a few words to me. When shees back in the evening, I¡¯ll ask her. ¡±

    It was almost twelve o¡¯clock when Qian Momo finally returned home. Her face was Pale and she opened the door and entered the house. She really wanted to break something.

    ¡°Mo Mo? Is that you? ¡± Li Xue heard the sound of the door opening downstairs and walked out.

    Qian Momo was shocked and said angrily, ¡°mom, what are you doing? You gave me a scare. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared about? I¡¯m here to ask you something. Come, let¡¯s talk in your room. ¡± She went up to hold mo Mo¡¯s hand and pulled her into the room.

    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qian Momo¡¯s expression and expression at the moment. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with your boyfriend going? You¡¯ve beening out early anding backte every day. Have you found a job? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, why are you so naggy? I didn¡¯t go to look for a job and I don¡¯t want to work. ¡± She was very annoyed.

    Li Xue was suddenly a little annoyed. ¡°How long has it been? Why aren¡¯t you looking for a job? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t dad leave me three million yuan? I¡¯ll be able to withdraw it in another year. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± She still had money.

    Actually, Li Xue didn¡¯t know because the money that her father gave them was in her own name and deposited in her own ount. When thepany went bankrupt and the house was mortgaged, the money that they should have in the bank was used to pay off their debts. So the money that Qian an left for them was basically not there.

    They didn¡¯t know, and Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know either, but she never counted on these things. Now that her own assets were quite rich, she wasn¡¯t worried about her future life.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t think about eating nothing. Then why do you go home sote every day? ¡± She rarely asked about her daughter¡¯s whereabouts, but she did go out a little frequently recently.

    Qian Momo¡¯s eyes flickered and she stammered, ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a walk. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean go out for a walk? With who? With your boyfriend? ¡± Li Xue asked.

    Qian Momo waved her hand and revealed an impatient expression ¡°Mom, why are you asking so many questions? I¡¯m already so old, don¡¯t I have freedom? Do I still have to be like when I was young, telling you everywhere I go? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. I won¡¯t do anything rash. ¡±

    Li Xue was pushed out of the room by Qian Momo. Qian Momo locked the door, which made Li Xue feel a little helpless. ¡°Mom just wants to care about you. You don¡¯t want me to care about you, and you don¡¯t want me to know. I won¡¯t ask anymore. You should rest early. ¡±

    She was already old, and she didn¡¯t want her family to be like this. When she thought of her two brothers¡¯behavior, she actually thought of something, but she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Because she had already gone bankrupt, there was no turning back now. Fortunately, she found a richer person.. She could shop in peace, and she didn¡¯t need to worry about her life.

    Qian Momo leaned against the wall. She took out an item from her bag and left the room, entering the bathroom. After a while, she ran back to her room in a panic and made a call. ¡°Qn, Qn, I¡¯m really pregnant. I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯ve been together for more than a month. Aren¡¯t we very happy? Didn¡¯t you say that you like me? ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s tears were suddenly useful. Her expression was filled with panic and fear.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a wife. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you don¡¯t have any feelings for your wife anymore? ¡± ¡°I got married because of business. I can wait for you. This child is your first child. ¡°. ¡°Your Wife hasn¡¯t given birth to an egg in ten years. It must be because of your wife¡¯s reproductive problems. What¡¯s the use of such a woman? ¡± She lowered her voice She was worried that the outside world would hear her, but she was excited.

    ¡°Hello? Hello? Say something, I¡¯m dying of anxiety. I¡¯m pregnant with your child. ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s tone was filled withints, and then she threatened, ¡°then I¡¯ll go to yourpany to look for you tomorrow. ¡±

    After a while, Qian Momo wasforted and she became calm. ¡°Okay, you promised me. See you at the usual ce the day after tomorrow. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qian Momo wiped her tears and revealed a blissful smile. She liked the feeling of being loved and held in his hands. Although he was more than ten years older than her, he was very thoughtful and gentle. So, she must marry him!

 Chapter 309 - small-scale Party

    Chapter 309: Chapter 306 small-scale Party

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He Xiaoying came to y with Qian Shuishui on the weekend. When she saw Shui Shui, she was still the same. She hugged her and said excitedly, ¡°you¡¯re so bad. You didn¡¯te to visit me even though you had so much free time in university. ¡±

    She pulled Shui Shui¡¯s hand and sat down ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, I was very bored. There¡¯s one more thing that you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the basketball club. Didn¡¯t we be the manager of the Basketball Club together? When you weren¡¯t around, they told me to go back alone. They said that they didn¡¯t need me anymore. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s melodramatic? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too much. ¡± Shui Shui nodded in agreement.

    He Xiaoying drank arge ss of water and gulped. ¡°But I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently. I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked he xiaoying up and down. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed lost a lot of weight. The flesh on your face has also decreased. ¡±

    She reached out to pinch he xiaoying¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. I feel like you¡¯re still as happy as ever. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my personality. Your House is sofortable. The two of US living in such an empty ce should be very free. ¡± She looked at him enviously.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite free. My brother is still sleeping upstairs. Stay for lunch. Coincidentally, my other friend is also bringing his girlfriend over. ¡±

    ¡°Is it that person called Mu Zilin? ¡± He Xiaoying asked. She had heard of this name before. He was Shui Shui¡¯s good friend. He was a handsome guy. That was not right. At that time, they thought that this guy was Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend. They did not expect him to be just a friend.

    He Xiaoying had been staying at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s level. Seeing that Shui Shui Shui was toozy to cook, she ordered takeout.

    ¡°You¡¯re so extravagant, ¡± He Xiaoying said. She Lay on the SOFA casually. When Mu Zilin and the others arrived, she sat up straight.

    Mu Zilin brought Wen Huijing. Wen Huijing didn¡¯t want toe today. She wanted to go shopping, but she didn¡¯t expect Mu Zilin to have already agreed with Qian Shuishui to go to her ce for lunch. She said she wouldn¡¯t go, but he actually said he would go by himself.. Let her stay at home. In the end, she could only go with him. To be honest, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to shake their rtionship, and Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t have too many interactions with her. It was impossible for her to inexplicably hate her.

    In fact, it was not really hate. It was just that when she was around, basically everyone¡¯s topic was about her. What she said was always ignored. Previously, she was surrounded, but suddenly, everyone did not care about her.

    Mu Zilin was really good to her. At the beginning, he only had a good impression of her, but now he really liked him. He was a little slow-witted. Other boyfriends would give their girlfriends some expensive things, but he would not. And sometimes, when he heard what she said, he would not ask in detail. It passed just like that, leaving her speechless. She also hoped that Mu Zilin would be more careful.

    ¡°Zi Lin, I feel that Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like me very much. Did I do something before that made her dislike me? ¡± Aftering to Shui Shui¡¯s house, Shui Shui Shui only greeted him and didn¡¯t say much. The sensitive Wen Huijing asked Mu Zilin. She felt that she was disliked, but she still came to someone else¡¯s house. Wasn¡¯t she very thick-skinned?

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Her personality is much better now than before. She won¡¯t have any opinions on anyone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person. I¡¯ve known her for a few years, and it¡¯s impossible for her to not be a two-faced person. ¡°. ¡°If she really hates you, she¡¯ll show it. Or she¡¯ll tell me directly not toe. ¡± He put his arm around his girlfriend¡¯s shoulder ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, and don¡¯t think so much. ¡±

    He Xiaoying looked at Mu Zilin. It was that boy. His girlfriend was quite average. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Shui Shui. But she liked him, so it was useless for her to think so much. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome. Why didn¡¯t you do it before? Friends can also be lovers. ¡±

    ¡°No, it depends on the feeling. Some people only have the feeling of being friends. Some people will have feelings when they have feelings for each other. If both parties have feelings, they can be together. ¡± This could not be said. ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re handsome, I want to be with you. ¡± Or was it to find a handsome man to be together for the sake of face?

    He Xiaoying held her chin. ¡°I also want to have a boyfriend. My looks are very average, and there¡¯s nothing special about me. Tell me, do you think I won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend? ¡±

    She was very sad. She really wanted to find a boyfriend.

    Shui Shui looked at he xiaoying carefully ¡°You know, you¡¯re not ugly, and your eyes are very special. Moreover, the most important thing for women nowadays is to look good. Think about it. After you get married, you don¡¯t have to look at them every day. Although some people¡¯s faces are beautiful, you have to think about it. If you look at them every day for too long, what if you get tired of them ¡°If you maintain your current status, you¡¯re actually much better than before. Your Chin is also sharper. ¡°And you look veryfortable. If I were a boy, I would like you. ¡°Don¡¯t feel inferior. There will be boys who will like you. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to dress up in high school now. Even if someone is pursuing you, you won¡¯t be together if you¡¯re not familiar with them. Do you think there¡¯s no one pursuing you now? ¡±

    ¡°there is, but I don¡¯t like you. ¡± She was a little embarrassed.

    Why did she say that? She was a little concerned about her feelings. If she felt that she couldn¡¯t do it, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if they were together. Moreover, they had only met that boy a few times, so they were really not familiar with each other. It was impossible for her to agree to it. She wasn¡¯t desperate.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You haven¡¯t met the right person yet. Then, do you have someone you like? ¡± Shui Shui continued to ask.

    ¡°Uh, someone you like I don¡¯t have that. Sometimes, when I see a handsome man, I will be a little concerned, but very soon, that feeling will fade away. So, I want to find someone. I like him, he likes me, and then we will be together. Only then will there be a good feeling.¡±He Xiaoying felt that she did not have high expectations It was just that it was very difficult to find such an easy thing.

    Shui Shui touched her neck and did not know what expression she should use. ¡°It depends on fate. Don¡¯t be anxious. If you really don¡¯t have a boyfriend in the future,e find me. I will help you hold a blind date. It will be an all-male, just you alone. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Shui Shui, you¡¯re too cute. ¡± He Xiaoyingughed while holding her stomach ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you if I don¡¯t have a boyfriend in the future. Actually, have you noticed that your boyfriend is bursting with power? If you were a man, I would have pursued you crazily to avoid being snatched away by others. ¡±

    ¡°My sister? My sister is indeed bursting with power as a boyfriend. ¡± Qian Zhian suddenly appeared. He yawned. It seemed that he had just washed up.

    ¡°sister, I went to the kitchen to see that you didn¡¯t make anything. Are you going out to eat? ¡± He Sat on the Sofa at the side and saw Mu Zilin. ¡°brother Zi Lin, good morning. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. What time is it? You just got up? Are you usually like this on weekends? ¡± Mu Zilin asked.

    Qian zhian quickly shook his head ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s not every time. I just went out to y with Xiao Li yesterday and came backter. Then, I was lectured by Uncle Jiang. He told us not to go out after 11 o¡¯clock in the future, and he even set a curfew time for us. It¡¯s scary. ¡±

    It was fine that he was lectured, but he was also guardedter. Because the Guardian was uncle Jiang, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Li was a little worse off than him because Xiao Li had contradicted uncle Jiang.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian¡¯s bitter expression and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang is also worried about you guys. Who told you to y sote? I have no time to care about you recently. There are too many things to do at school. I should send you to a hostel next semester. Xiao Li should be the same. ¡±

    Uncle Jiang had looked for her a long time ago. She strongly supported him. She had a lot of things to do at school because she was involved in a space research project. She would often hang out in the school library. When she went home, it was probably past ten o¡¯clock. Qian zhian would sometimes be at home Sometimes, when she went home, he didn¡¯t go home yet. Maybe she slept and Qian Zhian only came back. This kind of life was not good for work and rest, and it was not good for their grades.

    ¡°SIS, no way. Don¡¯t do that. Didn¡¯t you say that I was only allowed to live on campus in the third year of High School? Why are you letting me live on campus now? ¡± He didn¡¯t want to live on campus so early The environment of living on campus was not that good. Once they lived on campus, they basically could not touch theputer for a week except forputer sses. Moreover, they had a few other people who were ready to start hacking together, and they all agreed.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. Looking at how excited he was.. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Uncle Jiang requested it. If you have anything to say, you can talk to uncle Jiang. Actually, this is all your own fault. These past few days have been so wild, and you go out to y every night. Uncle Jiang also knows that my school is quite busy, so he doesn¡¯t have time to care about you. ¡±

    ¡°sister, let Xiao Li go live at school. I don¡¯t need it. If I don¡¯t go home, you¡¯ll be afraid even if you¡¯re alone, right? ¡± He quickly looked at his sister pitifully.

    Shui Shui had a non-negotiable expression. At this time, Qian zhian quickly went to Mu Zilin for help. ¡°brother Zi Lin, don¡¯t you think so? My sister is a girl. ¡±

    ¡°No, your sister is much fiercer than you. I almost got knocked down by her when I offended her before. ¡± The thought of it made him afraid. ¡°Also, my brother knows that you¡¯re not here anymore. He¡¯s expected toe every day. I think he wants to stay here. ¡±

    ¡°Then my sister is even more dangerous. Sister, it¡¯s just a man and a woman. I can¡¯t do it. With my brother here, I can handle anything that happens. That¡¯s just my boyfriend. I¡¯m your biological brother. You can¡¯t treat me like this. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay here It was the second year of high school next semester. If he moved in so early, the school dormitory wouldn¡¯t have air-conditioning. It would be hot in the summer and cold in the winter.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to say to Qian Zhian, ¡°go to the side. If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can negotiate with Uncle Jiang yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang is very strict. ¡± He lowered his head, a little unhappy.

    He Xiaoying pushed Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so ruthless. Didn¡¯t you also not have a ce to stay in the second year of High School? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different. If his grades are as good as mine, I don¡¯t care what he does. ¡± This sentence blocked the words of the others.

    Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Like you How is that possible? You might not be able to get the top scorer in science even if you give me a few years. Alright, with such an outstanding sister, he was really under a lot of pressure ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about it next semester. Sister, you have to think about it carefully. I¡¯m your dearest younger brother. Moreover, I don¡¯t understand the lectures of the school teachers. WHO CAN I ask? I can ask you at home. ¡±

    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t have to worry about this. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful. The things that Shui Shui decides will not change under normal circumstances. Moreover, you only went to live on campus in your second year of high school. You still have time in your third year of high school. When Shui Shui is free, she will definitely seize your studies. ¡± Mu Zilin understood Shui Shui too well.

    Shui Shui smiled and her eyes narrowed ¡°You can tell me about next semester¡¯s matters next semester. It¡¯s actually useless for you to tell me now. ¡°. ¡°Alright, I just ordered take-out. take-out. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s a rare weekend today. I don¡¯t have anything to do this weekend. Just stay at home and study. I¡¯ll catch up with your progress. ¡±

    ¡°No way. Then I¡¯ll tell uncle Jiang. ¡± After telling Uncle Jiang, Jiang Li would definitelye over to apany him. What a good trick.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t care about Qian Zhian¡¯s thoughts. She stood up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°The take-out won¡¯t be so fast. I¡¯ll cut some fruits for you. ¡±

    He Xiaoying trotted to catch up with Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡±

    Today, she was here to y with Shui Shui. She was usually bored, and Shui Shui had said on the phone that she could help her with her homework. If there was anything she didn¡¯t understand, she could just sort it out and ask her.

    Having a free teacher was really different. Moreover, she was the top scorer in science, so she must have a lot of ideas.

    Qian Zhian drank arge ss of water and started to y with his phone.

    Mu Zilin patted Wen huijing¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so restrained. Haven¡¯t you been here a few times? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think so. ¡± She lowered her head and smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t know what to say to them. She felt that there was no topic to talk about.

    The living room suddenly became quiet. When Shui Shui came out with the fruit, they started chatting again.

    He Xiaoying was also chatting with Mu Zilin. ¡°then can I have a look at the test papers that your school prepared? After all, you¡¯re a key high school. We¡¯re just a normal high school, and we¡¯re not a key ss yet. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. When I have the information, I¡¯ll give it to you because I¡¯ll give Shui Shui a copy. She can use it to teach Zhi an. ¡± Since he had to give it anyway, this person was Shui Shui¡¯s friend. He wouldn¡¯t find it troublesome.

    Wen huijing pulled Mu Zilin and whispered, ¡°it¡¯s not good to give our school¡¯s information to another school. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s an explicit rule. ¡± He didn¡¯t care. These weren¡¯t state secrets, so why couldn¡¯t he?

    Wen Huijing really wanted to give Mu Zilin a p. This guy always didn¡¯t understand what she meant. How could he help another girl in front of her? That person was just Qian Shuishui¡¯s friend, not Qian Shuishui.

    Today, Shui Shui didn¡¯t call Mu Ziyu over, but it didn¡¯t take long for him toe over and buy some small bags.

    It was the first time he xiaoying saw Mu Ziyu. ¡°Hello, Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Mu Ziyu was also very friendly to Shui Shui¡¯s friends.

    He Xiaoying looked at Mu Ziyu and then at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°The two of you really look like a couple. How many years have you been together? ¡±

    ¡°More than two years. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious! ¡± She was really envious.

    Shui Shui pushed he xiaoying¡¯s head over. ¡°Alright, stop being envious. Help me carry the things. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± She carried a small box of things. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. What¡¯s this? ¡±

    ¡°fruit juice. ¡±

    Shui Shui picked up the three boxes and walked into the house.

    When she saw he xiaoying, she red at her. ¡°TOUGH GIRL! ¡±

    ¡°Sis, let me help you. ¡± Qian Zhian took the three boxes and cursed. ¡°F * Ck, it¡¯s too heavy. ¡±

    The few of them carried the boxes in. Shui Shui Shui looked at the things. ¡°Why did you buy these things? What¡¯s the use? There are only two people in my family. I definitely can¡¯t drink so much. If I drink too much, won¡¯t it be easy for it to expire? Isn¡¯t it a waste? ¡±

    Mu Zilin wiped his sweat. He didn¡¯t know what his brother was up to.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui to the side and said, ¡°nothing much. Some are dried seafood, some are beverages, and some are seasonings. They are healthier seasonings. ¡±

 Chapter 310 - An unexpected surprise

    Chapter 310: Chapter 307: An unexpected surprise

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The reason why he prepared so many things was mainly because she hadn¡¯t been going out recently and had stayed at home since she came back from school. He had prepared these things so that she wouldn¡¯t need them when she needed them.

    ¡°When you go to tidy up, there will definitely be something you need. It¡¯s very lively at home today, why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡± He smiled and looked at Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui lowered her head in embarrassment ¡°Well, it¡¯s only because I was preparing to stay at home today that Xiaoying wanted to look for me for tutoring. Coincidentally, Qian Zhian was also detained at home by me, so I nned to catch him to study and also take a look at his foundation. You were quite busy today, so I didn¡¯t call you. ¡±

    Hehe, in fact, she felt that there were a little too many people. She didn¡¯t call Mu Ziyu because she felt that there were too many people.

    Mu Ziyu knew what Shui Shui Shui was thinking. She was justzy. ¡°Okay, lunch? ¡±

    ¡°I ordered takeout and ordered those exquisite stir-fry and casserole porridge. It¡¯s expected to be sent back in a while. Wait a moment. ¡± She emptied the table in the living room.

    When the things she ordered arrived, they ate together. After the meal, Mu Zilin also stayed behind because he xiaoying wanted to study. He felt that he could also take a look and let his girlfriend experience the atmosphere of a straight-a student.

    ¡°You went from a cker to a Straight-a student step by step. This process is also very difficult. I even suspect that you used to pretend to know what you don¡¯t know. But now it¡¯s better. We¡¯re already in college, and we still have to endure the time, ¡± Mu Zilin said with envy They were really envious. They really had a lot of nonsense in grade 12. They had a lot of homework. In ss, it was the main course, and they also had to make up lessons. asionally, they would take a break, and it was just test papers and exercise questions.

    ¡°You can do it too. ¡± Shui Shui was toozy to say anything. She left the downstairs empty and took down all the information ¡°I¡¯ll use the printer to print the information for you. Zhi An can just do some practice. Xiaoying, take out the test paper you did before. You should have it with you, right? Zi Lin, do as you see fit. ¡±

    What she meant was, if you don¡¯t know anything, just ask. She wasn¡¯t with him in high school and didn¡¯t know his level.

    Zi Lin understood and picked up the book to read. ¡°Huijing, you¡¯re not very good at math. You can ask Shui Shui more. She got a full mark, and she also won first ce in thepetition. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Wen huijing looked at the books, unable to continue reading. She was not interested in math, but hernguage was okay.

    She looked at Shui Shui Shui Printing out information for them.

    Mu Ziyu sat on the other side, using Qian Zhian¡¯sputer to read documents.

    Wen Huijing could not learn at all in such an environment. Even though Qian Shuishui was the top scorer in science, she felt that she could not understand what she was saying.

    Shui Shui would not deliberately take the initiative to ask them what they did not understand. On the contrary, he xiaoying was more passionate and kept asking questions because she brought many questions this time and specifically asked Shui Shui to help her answer them. Mu Zilin also knew how to ask questions because Qian Shuishui¡¯s answering skills were really good and easy to understand. Moreover. He had promised his parents that he would have to show his results in the college entrance exam ande to study more when he was free. In thest week before the exam, he also needed Qian Shuishui to help him make up for it. He was bound to get a decent score.

    If he wanted freedom, he would have to exchange his results for it.

    He liked Wen Huijing, but Wen Huijing¡¯s family conditions were not very good and her results were not particrly good. Her personality was not special either. He had brought her home once before, but his mother clearly did not like it. When Wen Huijing met strangers, she would indeed be restrained She was very shy. Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality was really rare. When she met strangers, she would at most not speak, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t be restrained. She would do what she was supposed to do. This kind of thing still needed Wen Huijing to slowly get used to.

    Ever since Wen Huijing went to his house once, she didn¡¯t want to go anymore because it was awkward and awkward.

    After studying for an entire afternoon, Mu Ziyu went through all the questions that he was confused about. With Shui Shui¡¯s help, he consolidated some of the questions that he wasn¡¯t good at.

    He Xiaoying held Shui Shui¡¯s hand ¡°I still have to continue tomorrow. After consolidating, I realized that your questions are very clear. That way of thinking, once you say it, you can let me understand that the teacher¡¯s teachings are a little more popr. Moreover, it¡¯s not convenient for a group of people to ask questions sometimes. You still have to rely on yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you still have to rely on yourself. But I¡¯m very happy to help you. If you have any questions, you can contact me. After all, what is our rtionship? ¡± Sheughed.

    ¡°Yes, after all, we are friends. Haha, with your help, I really feel that I have improved greatly. This feeling is very different. ¡± Like a fish in water, this feeling was very refreshing.

    He Xiaoying still had some things to do in the evening, so she left. She didn¡¯t stay for dinner either. Mu Zilin looked at his girlfriend and then looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Her house is now locked. I¡¯ll send Huijing back first. Let¡¯s take a lookter and contact her by phone, okay? ¡±

    ¡°En, you can send her now to avoid traffic jamter. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the time. It was almost 6 o¡¯clock. Although it was rush hour on their side at 6 o¡¯clock, many roads were blocked at 7 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the subway to send her. This way, there won¡¯t be traffic jam. ¡± He had his own ideas. He didn¡¯t know that Wen Huijing didn¡¯t mind the traffic jam. At least it wasfortable to take the subway. If she took the subway, she would have to line up. It was especially crowded, but she couldn¡¯t say it Because she had once said that she was used to taking the subway. She had also said how convenient and how good the subway was. Now, she said that she wanted to take the subway. Wasn¡¯t that a p to her face?

    After saying goodbye to Qian Shuishui, Mu Zilin held Wen Huijing¡¯s hand and walked to the side. ¡°Why are you so depressed? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that I wasted a day and didn¡¯t learn anything. ¡± What she meant was that she didn¡¯t want to find Qian Shuishui to teach her.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t understand what she meant because he really admired Qian Shuishui¡¯s teaching ability. During the middle school examination, it was all thanks to Qian Shuishui. Otherwise, how could she get into a key high school Just now, Shui Shui¡¯s friend, he xiaoying, had been asking questions. She was very active. Qian Zhian could also ept it. Moreover, Qian Shuishui¡¯s teaching questions would change ording to the situation. It was not a fixed method. Moreover, it was a step-by-step process. How could he not understand it? ¡°actually, you have to listen carefully. But if you¡¯re not used to it, then forget it. Your results are usually okay. Ask Your teacher more. ¡±

    Since he didn¡¯t understand it, it was very awkward. He felt that it was a pity. There were not many opportunities for Shui Shui to teach.

    Wen Huijing didn¡¯t understand his pity. Right now, she was only thinking about her own feelings and felt a little ufortable. He squeezed into the subway and squeezed for more than half an hour to get home. He only watched as Wen Huijing entered the house before he left. It was gettingte, so he gave his big brother a call. They were waiting for him at the thousand leaves Barbeque shop. He directly took a taxi. There wouldn¡¯t be any traffic jam if he took the car now, especially in this direction.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the barbeque without shifting her gaze.

    Then, Shui Shui asked, ¡°what do you think of Zi Lin¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°little girl. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. After all, she was just an ordinary girl.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. ¡°Little Girl? You can¡¯t do that. After all, she¡¯s your brother¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    She could feel that Mu Zilin really liked Wen huijing. That girl also liked Mu Zilin. It was just that she was too pretentious. In terms of personality, Zi Lin would definitely dote on her. However, after all, he wasn¡¯t that meticulous. However, when high school students fell in love.. They might not be able to reach the end. Anyway, she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Now that he was in his third year of high school, it was also an important period. Now, it was all about grades. If he didn¡¯t do well because of illness, it was all his own fault. Basically, there were only two paths. Whatever grades he got, he would go to school. The second point.. Was To repeat. To Mu Zilin¡¯s character, rereading was unlikely because he was unwilling to do so. It should be said that boys with strong self-esteem were all like this. If she could help, she would help. who asked him to be her good friend?

    After Wen Huijing returned home, she had dinner at home and ran out. She did not tell Mu Zilin that she was going out with her friends. It was also because of the help of her friends that she sessfully came out of the house.

    She and her friends went to a small bar to y. They were basically all men.

    Unfortunately, he xiaoying was also here. There was a childhood friend¡¯s birthday today, so they came here to hold it. He Xiaoying saw Wen Huijing, but Wen Huijing did not see he xiaoying. Although he xiaoying felt strange, she did not go up to greet her nor was she familiar with her. Moreover, the other party did not see her, so it should not matter.

    ¡°Ah, why is it like this? Why do I always lose? ¡± Wen huijing yed truth or dare with her friends. When she lost, they asked for a kiss.

    He Xiaoying looked over and shook her head. Girls these days were really scary. They had a boyfriend, and they were still doing it with other boys She had to tell Shui Shui another day. Yes, she had to leave evidence. Otherwise, even if she said it, there would be no evidence.

    She secretly took a picture with her phone and even recorded a few seconds of video. After that, she did not pay attention to Wen Huijing¡¯s side anymore. She was ying with her friends.

    In the end, until Wen Huijing left, she did not see he xiaoying.

    Mu Zilin kept calling Wen Huijing, but Wen Huijing did not pick up the phone. It was an emergency. Could it be that she was reprimanded by her parents It was possible. She sent more than ten messages before she stopped. She did not know if she saw it.

    Wen Huijing looked at her phone and saw so many missed calls and messages. She did not call back because she was outside now. It was not convenient, so she could only reply to a message ¡°Zi Lin, I was reading just now and my phone was silent. I did not see it. I will go take a shower first. I will call you back after the shower. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Call me after you¡¯re done. ¡± Mu Zilin heaved a sigh of relief He finally replied. He thought she had gone to do something, which made him a little worried. However, she was very obedient. Her family didn¡¯t allow her to go home toote, so nothing that he thought would happen would happen.

    Perhaps it was because he cared about her, but he always thought too much.

    After having dinner with Shui Shui, he had been absent-minded. Even when they were talking, Mu Zilin didn¡¯t interrupt. He just looked at his phone silently.

    Shui Shui cupped her Chin and looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°Do you like her very much? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel different from my previous girlfriend. I¡¯m really happy when I¡¯m with her. Sometimes, I feel sad and happy because of her small actions. You and your brother also feel the same way, right? ¡± He thought of the bits and pieces of their rtionship He could not help but smile happily. They rarely quarreled. The only small Cold War had only happened because he had identally received a love letter from another girl. Perhaps it was because he cared about himself that he was jealous.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°I think you¡¯ve fallen too deep into it. ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s normal. We like each other and we¡¯re together. ¡± He didn¡¯t understand Shui Shui¡¯s words. He Knew Shui Shui¡¯s personality very well. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to gossip and meddle in other people¡¯s business, unless she couldn¡¯t stand it Nothing happened to him now.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and shook his head at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Let¡¯s find a beverage shop. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand Mu Ziyu¡¯s behavior. What did he mean She didn¡¯t say anything bad about Wen Huijing. She just wanted to understand how deep their rtionship was.

    Since he didn¡¯t want her to say anything more, she didn¡¯t say anything more. The three of them found a ce to rest and chat, but Shui Shui thought that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to focus too much on love. He was still young, and it was still a critical period.

    Shui Shui aimlessly pinched the back of Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand and yed with his palm. Mu Ziyu looked calm on the surface, but his heart was itching.

    The three of them suddenly didn¡¯t say anything. They quietly thought about their own matters and yed with their phones.

    Shui Shui suddenly leaned towards Mu Ziyu. ¡°Are youing over tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°To apany you. ¡± These three simple words made Shui Shui Smile in satisfaction.

    Mu Zilin silently turned his head. ¡°The two of them have been together for such a long time. They¡¯re still showing off their love and aren¡¯t getting tired of each other. ¡±

    He suddenly thought of himself and Wen Huijing. Huijing¡¯s personality was fine too. He didn¡¯t know if they could always be together. After University, they would step into marriage. Then, this rtionship would be extremely happy. They would go from high school to university and then get married. They would have their own children. Then, every year, they would celebrate their wedding anniversary and their anniversary together.

    He had a beautiful dream for the future, and he wanted to build a beautiful future with the person he liked.

    Qian Shuishui kept staring at Mu Zilin in a daze. That gaze reminded her of something.

    There was nothing wrong with being infatuated, and there was nothing wrong with maintaining loyalty and honesty in love. Moreover, in love, there was no right or wrong between the two parties when they broke up, because it was difficult to say clearly. If you didn¡¯t love, you didn¡¯t love. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be forced. But if one party didn¡¯t like it, the other party would suffer.

    Love and love were indeed hurtful, but he was very lucky. He wasn¡¯t alone. He had family who loved him, a group of friends, and she would support him all the way.

    Mu Ziyu was displeased. ¡°Shui Shui, look at me. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She looked over in confusion.

    Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s little face. ¡°I don¡¯t like you looking at others, even if that person is¡­ ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my younger brother. ¡± A deep voice sounded in Mu Ziyu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Jealous Ziyu, you¡¯re jealous every day because of a small matter. What¡¯s there to eat? ¡± She shook off his hand that was pinching her face. Instead, she reached out to Pinch Mu Ziyu¡¯s face ¡°I haven¡¯t told you about your rtionship with that woman. Although that woman took the initiative, you didn¡¯t make it clear, did you? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui lovingly and allowed Shui Shui to destroy him ¡°I did make it clear, but she probably didn¡¯t understand and thought that she had a chance. However, when I saw her at the hospital that time, I said it very straightforwardly. If I still don¡¯t understand it, what can I do I can¡¯t possibly meet a lunatic and me it on me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± She was a rational person. Mu Ziyu¡¯s personality had been well understood over the years. He would speak to other women to avoid being misunderstood by others and making them think that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend Thepany also knew that he had a girlfriend. They even took her to hang da a few times to prevent those female employees from falling in love with their boss and doing anything.

    After drinking a cup, they bought a cup of fruit tea before leaving.

    Mu Ziyu sent his brother back first, then took Shui Shui Shui back after a tour.

    After returning home, Shui Shui began to work hard and continued to do her job. It seemed like there was a level four and six exam in December. She had to register first. She logged onto the official website to check and then register. It was at the beginning of December. It was already a week, so she wasn¡¯t worried The research report was going to be submitted in a few days. Although it was almostpleted, she still had to confirm whether some information could be used in her thesis. This time, it was all independent. Once she was chosen, she would be put on the list. What she was interested in was the quota for the exchange students. This wasn¡¯t an exchange student for a year or half a year. The exchange students were only around three months. It was also an academic exchange. Such an academic exchange.. Not everyone could participate. She had naturally revealed her thoughts to the professor after watching the live broadcast. The professor also supported it. Of course, Shui Shui did not know that the professor was very surprised. Qian Shuishui¡¯s goal was a little high, but it was not impossible. It still depended on one¡¯s ability. If one was really outstanding, the quota could not be run away.

    Shui Shui looked at her thesis. She had written it all in English because it was reviewed by the American school, not the school itself. The school also required that it be written in English. If one¡¯s English was not good, they could write it well and find a teacher to help trante it But this was very troublesome. And even if it was tranted, it might not be able to fully express this meaning.

    Shui Shui had this level of skill, and she did not n to find a professor to help her check anynguage problems. This was her confidence.

    If she checked it again tonight, she could send it over and send it to that school as soon as possible so that she could set a quota early. This winter vacation, she hoped to have a meaningful exchange meeting.

    She wanted to strive to reach the standard in her heart. There were no problems with grammar if she checked it herself. Finally, it was the same with the information.

    Qian Zhian got up at night and saw her sister doing something in the study room. He didn¡¯t disturb her and said in his heart, ¡°sister, it¡¯s sote. Are you still working on your thesis? It¡¯s so hard. You still have to help him make up for lessons during the day. At that time, he thought that sister was very rxed and was born to learn. Now it seems that you have to work hard. ¡±

    Her efforts were usually not shown. He felt a little sour in his nose and didn¡¯t know why he felt a little ufortable. Because their parents were divorced now. He basically lived with his sister now. His pocket money and other things were given to him by his sister because he didn¡¯t want to rely on Uncle Jiang. He had already done enough to help them. There was no need to constantly seek uncle Jiang¡¯s help He also knew that it wasn¡¯t reliable to rely on others. If it wasn¡¯t for the good rtionship between his father and uncle Jiang, uncle Jiang wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort.

    I will definitely work hard in the future. Sister, don¡¯t worry.

    He suddenly steeled his heart and worked hard. Although his sister was usually quite happy, he also wanted his second sister to be happy for him.

    He quietly returned to his room andy down to sleep. He went to bed early to ensure Ming Ming¡¯s spirit.

    Shui Shui finished all the information and sent it to the person-in-charge of the school in America. Then, she washed up andy down on her bed to sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she almost fell asleep again, but she still forced herself to get up.

    After taking a hot bath, she woke up a lot more. She didn¡¯t expect to receive an email from America. It said that they were grateful for her efficient work. In about three working days, the evaluation of her thesis would be out. If the requirements were met.. She could directly get a ce to participate in their exchange meeting.

    Shui Shui looked at it in surprise. It was very efficient, so she would wait for three days.

    Qian Zhian woke up quite early today. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you wake up early on Sunday. Go to the kitchen and bring out the dumplings. Eat the dumplings in the morning. Make the seasoning yourself. I won¡¯t help you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. The seasonings at home have be richer. I feel like I can make different vors. ¡± He ran to the kitchen and made a few different seasonings.

    Shui Shui sat down and ate the dumplings. ¡°fresh meat dumplings are good. Try Winter Bamboo dumplings another day. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, we can make our own dumplings next time. It feels pretty good. Call Brother Mu, Zi Lin, and Xiao Li. They¡¯re all acquaintances. It¡¯ll be fun to be together. ¡± He felt that since they lived in such a big ce, they should get some poprity.

    Shui Shui nodded in agreement. Not Bad, even though she didn¡¯t know how to make dumplings.

    After they finished eating, Qian Zhian quietly helped them finish. ¡°Sis, when are theying? ¡±

    ¡°around noon. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯reing over for lunch. Let¡¯s order takeout. If we ask them to make it earlier, we won¡¯t have to wait too long. The taste is pretty good, and the portion is quiterge. You go ahead and order something that they all like. ¡± She ran upstairs In the study room, she began to y the drums. She took out the information that she had prepared before the exam. There were many things that she didn¡¯t have time to take care of. Let them go and see for themselves. If they didn¡¯t understand, they could ask again.

    Shui Shui had no other choice. Anyway, she also hoped that this information could help these people preparing for the college entrance examination.

    Mu Zilin and he xiaoying came. Wen Huijing did note here again, and Shui Shui did not ask.

    Three dayster, Shui Shui received an email and an invitation letter. She took this invitation letter and directly applied for a visa online. After that, she would wait for the notification of the medical examination.

    ¡°Shui Shui, did your thesis get praise? ¡±MuuZiyuu was besideShuiiShuii.Hee looked at the invitation letter in surprise.

    Shui Shui nodded happily. Yes, ¡°this invitation letter seems different. It¡¯s only for me. I thought it was for the school, but I was a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°This shows your ability. You¡¯ve always been very confident. Why are you doubting yourself now? ¡± Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui and felt happy for Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui smiled and nodded. She was indeed very happy. It was winter break, and it was two and a half months. The second half of the semester would startte, so it was easy to handle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate tonight. We¡¯re celebrating the fact that my Shui Shui got an invitation, and it¡¯s a personal invitation. ¡± Mu Ziyu sighed in his heart. He had always known that Shui Shui was very powerful. This school was a very famous school in America It was also ranked in the top ten in the world.

    Shui Shui put away the invitation. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for a visa online. I¡¯ve never been to this ce before, but I¡¯ve applied for a European visa before. Now that I have an invitation, I should be able to get a visa from America very quickly. ¡±

    Her mood became so happy. ¡°I checked my email during ss. I was really happy when I saw that moment because I really wanted to participate in this exchange meeting. This is a rare and rare exchange meeting. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s excitement hadn¡¯t subsided yet. This world could be considered half a high-end exchange meeting. Just thinking about it made her happy.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Do you want to be alone tonight or¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Bring Zhi an along. Xiao Li has been tutoring recently. After all, he¡¯s the eldest son in the family. I hope he can do well in his exams. Maybe he¡¯ll have to tutor when he gets home. ¡± Zi Lin wanted to apany his girlfriend, so he couldn¡¯t call her. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Zi Lin.

    ¡°Alright, I have to bring this light bulb, but it¡¯s just a small light bulb. ¡± He only wanted to be alone, but Shui Shui had already opened her mouth.

    Shui Shui sent an email to the professor regarding this matter.

    However, the professor didn¡¯t send an email because the professor might not have seen it yet.

    ¡°I was sweating because of my constant excitement just now. I¡¯ll go wash up. ¡± She jogged upstairs. After ten minutes, she went downstairs and changed into a simple autumn outfit. When she went downstairs, she said, ¡°Zhi an¡¯s ss will end at 7:30. Let¡¯s go pick him up directly and then go to the ce for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°okay, then you can rest at home for a while. We¡¯ll set offter. ¡± Qian Zhian flipped through Shui Shui¡¯s notes. The beautiful handwriting and Neat Pages reminded him that she had studied calligraphy. Writing such words was very meaningful.

    Her things were neat and tidy. He was delighted when he saw them. He conveniently took a book and opened it. This book was not quite the same as the other notes. The densely packed handwriting was all written in English. He looked like he was having some trouble. There were many new words.. His English skills were naturally good, but when he saw these words, were they special words for physics When he opened the next page, there was also a pile of things written densely. A piece of paper fell in the middle. ¡°Life is so short. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re interesting. This entire English note has a note written in Chinese, but why do you say that life is so short? ¡± He asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember. Sometimes when I¡¯m feeling sentimental, I¡¯ll write something down as a bookmark. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. You might see other words elsewhere. They¡¯re all very short anyway. If you want to say it, why do you think so? I can¡¯t remember either. ¡± She leaned against the SOFA She looked at the flights on her phone. The only problem was the time. She didn¡¯t like to have a turnaround. It was too troublesome.

    Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. This time, don¡¯t think of leaving me behind. Got It? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I got it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m looking at the tickets now. How are you going to get a visa? ¡± She suddenly thought of this question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my visa. It¡¯ll definitely work. When your visaes out, we¡¯ll see when to go. We¡¯ll go ording to your schedule. I¡¯ll take care of my work and then go with you. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. This trip wouldst for a few months He also wanted to be free.

 Chapter 311 - should be given

    Chapter 311: Chapter 308 should be given

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu saw a small bag on a shelf. He picked it up casually and saw that it was a female essory and a greeting card. ¡°sorry, I¡¯mte. Happy Birthday, lovely Shui Shui. ¡±

    There was no name on it, but happy birthday. Shui Shui¡¯s birthday was in September, but she did not want to celebrate it that much. Thus, she did not celebrate it for her. She was very resistant to it. Anyway, it was not celebrated every year, and he remembered it, but she did not. It seemed like she was deliberately ignoring her birthday.

    He looked at the gift and then raised it.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have a deep memory of this thing. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave it to me. ¡±

    ¡°just put it over there. ¡± She didn¡¯t quite know the origin of this gift. She had to ask Qian Zhian to know what it was about. There were often these things at home, some perfume or essories.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t see much of Qian Shuishui¡¯s neighbor either. Young Master Hua, he was a neighbor, so he was a little concerned.

    When it was time, Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu out of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going out early today. We¡¯re afraid of traffic. After we go out, we¡¯ll find a ce to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait at the entrance of Lingcheng High School. ¡± Mu Ziyu drove Shui Shui over.

    Shui Shui was paralyzed in Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. Her entire body was rxed. Now, she did not care about her face anymore. After being together for a long time, she was also acting very casually. He had already seen how wretched she was, and she was still missing this one or two times Actually, she was not that wretched. She was just as soft as if she had no bones.

    Mu Ziyu reached out and grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sit properly. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± Shui Shui looked out of the window.

    There was a call. Shui Shui saw the caller was Shi duoduo. Why was he calling at this time. Seeing that Mu Ziyu was sitting beside her, she hung up. Very soon, the call came again. Shui Shui Shui felt that he must have something urgent. She picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something Urgent? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, is it convenient for you to pick up now? ¡± Shi duoduo¡¯s voice was a little hurried.

    ¡°Then tell me now. I¡¯ll listen, ¡± she said in a very calm tone.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and did not find anything wrong. However, he was curious about the person who called. Who Was it?

    Shi duoduo stabilized his breathing ¡°actually, your father¡¯s matter is definitely rted to your mother and Li Xue¡¯s two brothers. Moreover, they have been in contact with yourpany for a long time. The shares he holds are the smallest among the three shareholders. However, he has been doing something behind the scenes. In fact, this bankruptcy was not what he had expected. When thepany went bankrupt, a portion of his assets were also confiscated. ¡°after that, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I can¡¯t contact my rtives who took their family members to seek refuge in a foreign country. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, go on, ¡± Shui Shui listened.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯s two brothers are actually targeting the few houses in thepany¡¯s real estate. When they were working in thepany, they were also involved with the underworld. I¡¯m afraid that they helped tounder money and embezzled thepany¡¯s funds. ¡°I found one piece of information. There¡¯s a green dragon gang in your city a, and the gangster who injured your father is the lowest level of the Green Dragon Gang. He was sent out as cannon fodder. ¡± He opened the information while trembling He continued, ¡°Your father¡¯spany went bankrupt, and another reason was directly caused by your father. ¡±

    ¡°My father? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because they found out about Li Xue¡¯s two brothers. Only when thepany goes bankrupt can they get nothing! ¡± As he said this, he took a deep breath. He took a big Gulp of water. It was really dangerous just now.

    ¡°where are you now? ¡± Shui Shui felt that his voice was a little noisy.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the nightclub. I¡¯ve taken photos of all these information and sent them to your email. I might have to stay here for a few days to fool people. They seem to have found out that someone is investigating their matter, so they¡¯ve been interrogating them these few days. ¡°I might not be able to bring out the information. Just in case, I¡¯ve already destroyed it. The only evidence is on your email. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll forget about the rest of the information, so I¡¯ll tell you in advance. ¡± He had been working very hard for the past few days However, it was worth it. He didn¡¯t know if she would continue investigating after finding this clue. After all, this clue involved a lot of people, and it also involved people from the underworld.

    Shui Shui¡¯s expression changed slightly. She really didn¡¯t think that she would be able to find out about these things. She turned around and looked at Mu Ziyu. She was still calm, but she did not expect Mu Ziyu to see her surprised expression. He was a little concerned about the person on the phone, and it was a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Green Dragon Gang? What kind of gang is it? Is it very powerful? ¡± Shui Shui had never heard of this before. Li Xue¡¯s two brothers were quite capable, and they were also rted to the underworld. She had never been involved in the underworld, but she knew how dangerous it was. However, why would the moneyunderer go to her father¡¯spany? Because Mu Ziyu was beside her. She simply asked, ¡°what else? ¡±

    ¡°actually, that¡¯s about it. I can¡¯t go any further here. They are very vignt. Today, I almost had a problem. It was too scary, but I will help you find other evidence and clues. Is that okay. If there¡¯s a chance, I will definitely help you get more information. But it will take more time. I won¡¯t say more. I will deal with this information first. This Green Dragon Gang has some power, a bit like the local boss of Your City A. If it really involves too much, I don¡¯t suggest you continue investigating because there won¡¯t be any results.¡±This was Shi Duoduo¡¯s own suggestion But the decision was still in Shui Shui¡¯s hands.

    He looked at the time on his phone. ¡°I won¡¯t say much. I deleted the information and information on my phone. I¡¯ll contact you in a few days, and then we¡¯ll meet. ¡±

    ¡°En, give me some time when the timees. As for those, I¡¯ll check themter. You take care of yourself. ¡± She stared nkly at her phone and watched as the call ended. She fell into deep thought.

    Qian Zhian got into the car, but she didn¡¯t notice.

    Qian Zhian called out a few times, ¡°SIS? Sis? What are you doing? You¡¯re in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, WHAT¡¯S WRONG? She turned to look at Qian Zhian. ¡± She realized that Qian Zhian was looking for her for something.

    Qian Zhian shook his head. ¡°No, I just wanted to call you. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ okay. ¡± Qian Zhian took out his phone and looked at it. He suddenly looked up. ¡°Sis, that¡¯s not right. What are you celebrating? ¡±

    ¡°My thesis was selected. I got an invitation to a physics conference at a famous university in America. I might have to go over for winter vacation. I might not be able to take you with me because I¡¯ll be going for two and a half months. ¡± She had considered taking Qian Zhian with her before She was also worried about him being alone here. However, she could only give up when she thought of the time when he would start school. He wasn¡¯t young anymore, so she should have some confidence in him.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, sis. Are you going to go international now? ¡± His sister seemed to be in her first year of university. She was even more of a straight-a student than a STRAIGHT-A student.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t tter me. Study hard. I¡¯ll be at ease once you get into university. ¡± Her requirements weren¡¯t high.

    Qian Zhian knew that Qian Shuishui¡¯s requirements weren¡¯t high. He had also decided that he had to work hard. In fact, he also wanted to get into the Beijing Institute of Technology. However, the score line of this school was a little high. After working hard for more than a year, he didn¡¯t know if he could get in. For his sister¡¯s sake.. He wanted to try.

    Mu Ziyu was a little concerned about Shui Shui¡¯s phone call. Her expression really didn¡¯t look right.

    When they arrived at a restaurant, Qian Zhian ordered his favorite food. Mu Ziyu wanted to ask Shui Shui what she wanted to eat, but seeing that she kept looking at her phone, he ordered Shui Shui Shui¡¯s favorite food.

    ¡°Shui Shui, why do you keep looking at your phone? ¡± He asked Shui Shui gently.

    Shui Shui looked up. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just looking at something. I¡¯m fine now. ¡±

    Azure Dragon Gang. Who should he ask about the underworld Mu Ziyu was not that kind of person. Suddenly, a person appeared in her mind. Young Master Hua However, she did not want to look for young master Hua. First of all, she was not familiar with young master Hua, and she did not want to have any rtionship with this person.

    Shui Shui was distracted after talking to Mu Ziyu a few times. Mu Ziyu was still good-tempered, and Qian Zhian, who was watching from the side, could not stand it anymore. ¡°Sis, be more careful. Brother Zi Yu has been talking to you. ¡±

    Shui Shuiughed dryly. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m fine now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± He saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and only smiled at him. He was very concerned about the phone call just now. He was also very concerned about why she was so affected and kept being distracted.

    Qian Zhianpletely didn¡¯t notice the subtle changes in Qian Shuishui. When the dishes were served, he ate happily.

    Shui Shui made an excuse to go to the bathroom and walked to a ce where there was no one and called Jiang Yuan.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about. I also want to ask you for help. ¡± Uncle Jiang had connections, and he also had a few friends in City A. HE wanted to see if he could ask anything. If it was really not possible, he would go to find teacher Li.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go to your house directly for dinner tonight. ¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t hear the emotions in Shui Shui¡¯s voice. He just felt that Shui Shui hadn¡¯t looked for him alone for a long time.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°actually, it¡¯s about a Green Dragon Gang. UH, forget it. There are some things that we can talk about when we meet. It¡¯s not convenient to talk on the phone, so I won¡¯t bother uncle Jiang. See you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, Shui Shui. ¡± An evil voice sounded from Shui Shui¡¯s side.

    When Shui Shui heard this voice, she didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, young master Hua. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    What a coincidence How could she meet Young Master Hua here?

    Qian Shui didn¡¯t know. This was what Qian Zhian had told her. Today, when young master Hua asked where they were, Qian Zhian directly sent her a location. Without Shui Shui knowing, the rtionship between the two became better and better. asionally, when Shui Shui wasn¡¯t at home.. Qian Zhian went back to young master Hua¡¯s house to eat and drink, and ypetitive games together.

    Young Master Hua wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Shui Shui was only 17 years old. There was no use in being anxious. He could only make his presence known in front of Qian Shuishui step by step and build a good rtionship with Qian Shuishui¡¯s family, especially Qian Zhian. When Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t paying attention, he would say everything, such as his sister¡¯s preferences, what had happened to his sister recently, such as how she did well in her exams, or the time of her birthday.

    He often brought gifts home and ced them in the living room for his sister to see. He didn¡¯t say anything, afraid that if he said anything, he would definitely be lectured by his second sister.

    In the darkness, Young Master Hua looked directly at the back of Shui Shui¡¯s head and smiled.

    Shui Shui turned around and looked at young master Hua. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t have the time to respond to him.

    ¡°wait a minute. Did you just mention the Azure Dragon Gang? ¡± When he walked over, he just happened to hear a sentence.

    Shui Shui looked up. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. ¡±

    She shook young master Hua¡¯s hand away and left straight away.

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s the Azure dragon gang from city a? ¡± ¡°If you need help, give me a call at any time. If it¡¯s you asking for my help, I won¡¯t refuse. The only request is to have dinner with me. ¡°. ¡°Hehe, you know my number. ¡± He didn¡¯t stop after saying this.

    Although he hade through Qian Zhian¡¯s message, he was actually going out to handle some matters. He came by to see Shui Shui, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her talking on the phone alone.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t stop and quickened her pace. Hua Shaohua¡¯s words remained in her mind. It was normal for him to know. After all, he was a member of the underworld.

    She returned to her seat and ate the seafood without an appetite.

    Mu Ziyu peeled the shrimp and put it into Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. ¡°You ate less today. Is it because you don¡¯t have a good appetite? I¡¯ll buy you a cup of Sour plum soup to appease your appetite, okay? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m just not too hungry. Eat slowly. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to tell Mu Ziyu. This was a private matter. Regarding their father¡¯spany, she told Mu Ziyu that there were still too many things to exin She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about this. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Mu Ziyu, but she didn¡¯t understand many things herself. Since she didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t want to say too much and make him worry.

    Mu Ziyu silently peeled the prawns for Shui Shui and put food in her bowl. She didn¡¯t say anything to him, but asionally thanked him.

    She sent the two of them home and told Qian Zhian to go home first.

    In the car, the two of them were silent for a moment.

    ¡°Shui Shui, did you call just now? ¡± Mu Ziyu directly asked the question that made him ufortable.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something that I care about, but it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±

    ¡°Can I know what this is about? ¡± Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and pinched it. If there was anything, he could share it with her.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to care so much. It¡¯s really nothing. I swear, it¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯m just letting my imagination run wild. Besides, with my personality, I won¡¯t keep troubling myself, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    In the dark car, Mu Ziyu was a little disappointed. She didn¡¯t intend to share the burden with him. Was it because he hadn¡¯t entered her heart yet Was it not enough to make herpletely trust him It should be so. ¡°Shui Shui, what if I insist on knowing? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±she didn¡¯t understand why Mu Ziyu was so persistent ¡­

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t anything. ¡± She insisted on her own thoughts and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Ziyu felt very sad. ¡°Shui Shui, if it¡¯s not something, why aren¡¯t you willing to say it? I always thought that I could be considered an important person in your heart. But now, it seems like I¡¯m just overthinking things. ¡±

    When Shui Shui heard that, she didn¡¯t mean it like that. How should she put it? ¡°I¡¯m also very confused. There are some things that I don¡¯t have a clue about. Give me some time. I¡¯ll sort out my matters and then tell you in detail. What do you think? ¡±

    There was really nothing she could do. If she had to say it, she would not hide it from Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu did not force Shui Shui to say, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t ask anymore. You should rest. Don¡¯t think too much. Rest earlier tonight. If there¡¯s anything, call me anytime. Do you understand? ¡±

    Shui Shui could feel that he was unhappy, but he suppressed his emotions.

    Shui Shui did not know what to say and could only get out of the car. She did not say anything else.

    Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui go home before leaving.

    He was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t know why. He didn¡¯t want to be angry at Shui Shui. Shui Shui didn¡¯t actually do anything wrong.

    Shui Shui was also a little concerned about Mu Ziyu¡¯s mood when she got home, but at this moment, Jiang Yuan drove over.

    He entered the vi and asked with a smile, ¡°Shui Shui, did you miss uncle today? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Shui Shui went to prepare tea and brought Jiang Yuan to the study.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, please sit down. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡± She took out the documents and ced them on the table, but didn¡¯t open them.

    Jiang Yuan looked at these things but didn¡¯t reach out to open it. He only looked at Shui Shui, not quite sure what Shui Shui wanted to say.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t exin in detail. She gave a rough exnation, ¡°I went to investigate my father¡¯spany and the reason for the bankruptcy. I did find something. I also found out that all of this was for a purpose. Someone used my father¡¯spany tounder money. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Jiang Yuan suddenly stood up, because this news really surprised him.

    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t get too excited. I found some evidence and pointed it at the Azure Dragon Gang. They are a local gang in city A. my father must have discovered something, so he beat them at their own game and let thepany go bankrupt to avoid being used by them. With my father¡¯s personality, he would definitely do something like this. ¡°Also, I have some audio recordings here. It¡¯s a private conversation between Li Xue¡¯s two older brothers. ¡± She yed it for Uncle Jiang.

    The more Jiang Yuan listened, the more his eyebrows raised.

    ¡°Damn it, how can this group of people do this! That Li Xue, from the beginning, I felt that she had bad intentions. I wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡± He was really very angry.

    How could there be such a person This kind of person should be soaked in a pig cage.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± She took out some photos ¡°The gangster who beat my father and made him a vegetable is a low-level figure in the azure dragon gang. He¡¯s probably called out to be cannon fodder. Many people would be happy to spend a few years in prison in exchange for a sum of money. ¡± Qian Shuishui sighed She didn¡¯t expect it to be soplicated at first.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Gang, I¡¯ll get my friend to investigate it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. You don¡¯t need to continue investigating this matter. You should just focus on your studies. ¡± He didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to join in such a fight. It was meaningless Find an opportunity to influence Shui Shui¡¯s current living situation.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t agree to it because after she found out about this matter, she was angrier than anyone else. Moreover, she really wanted to ask why Li Xue would unite with her brother to do this to her father. Qian an didn¡¯t treat Li Xue badly and had given her everything she needed.

 Chapter 312 - waiting in the hotel

    Chapter 312: Chapter 310 waiting in the hotel

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The AZURE Dragon Gang. She was alone. Did she have no power or influence How was she going to fight them She wouldn¡¯t do something meaningless on her own, either. She told Jiang Yuan that it was because Jiang Yuan and her father were like brothers, and she needed help. Moreover, it was time to let Jiang Yuan know a little about what she was doing. ¡°Uncle Jiang, you just need to help me check some details. Even if there¡¯s no way, it doesn¡¯t matter. This is also something that needs to be done slowly. It¡¯s indeed difficult to investigate more things in a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°En, you, don¡¯t be so formal. Your uncle Jiang told everyone that you¡¯re my goddaughter. Moreover, the rtionship between your father and I is really hard to exin with words. But I can tell you that he¡¯s my brother. He¡¯s even closer to me than a biological brother. Moreover, he owed me a favor back then.¡±

    En She didn¡¯t know these details, so she put away the information ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯m just looking for someone to help me investigate. ¡°. Li Xue¡¯s two brothers, they didn¡¯t have any good intentions from the start. Li Xue was a soft-headed person. If she was told by her own brother, she would definitely be easy to listen to. Moreover, now that her father is bankrupt, she has already remarried.¡±

    ¡°remarried? What? ¡± He kept thinking about this matter. Suddenly, his impression of that woman turned from 0 to negative.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°But it¡¯s nothing much. Uncle Jiang, I might have to go to America for a few months during winter vacation. When that timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help look after Qian Zhian. When that timees, I¡¯ll also enroll him in a cram school. You can enroll with Jiang Li. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Why do you want to go? ¡± Jiang Yuan asked.

    Shui Shui took out the invitation letter. ¡°I forgot to mention. I received an invitation from this school to participate in their physics exchange meeting. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±looking at this thing, he felt that Shui Shui was simply indescribable. How did she study? Now, there was another one who studied pharmaceutics and chemistry. Now, she was going to the physics conference ¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what to say about Shui Shui now. She was simply a little monster. She was at a height that he couldn¡¯t predict when it came to her studies. He felt that Qian Shuishui was going to embark on the path of a schr. Perhaps it was possible, but wasn¡¯t it wrong for her to major in university?

    ¡°At this time, I have to make a trip to America, but I can¡¯t stay for too long. When the timees, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± He felt that it was quite fun Moreover, letting Shui Shui go alone was not good for a child like her. She was far away in a foreign country. ¡°En, it just so happens that I¡¯m going to this ce too. When the timees, I¡¯ll just go here first. Give me your documents, and I¡¯ll get my friend to prepare the visa together. ¡±

    It was faster for him to get the visa, and his friend¡¯s side was already professional.

    Shui Shui nodded. Although she had already applied, if there was a connection here, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to be faster.

    She handed her passport and her invitation letter to Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan took them and left, saying that he woulde in a few days. Shui Shui stayed in her study room and tidied up. She found a phone. This phone was on the card, young master Hua¡¯s phone. She held the business card between her fingers. This phone was temporarily useless. However, she did not throw it away. She felt that it woulde in handy.

    Shui Shui sighed. She did not want to use this phone. She did not want to have anything to do with young master Hua.

    She had to leave a way out for herself. She would not deny the value of a person just because she hated him. He was indeed capable in certain aspects.

    She waited. She had been waiting for news of Shi Duoduo for the past few days.

    On the weekend, she saw her phone ring. It was an unfamiliar number. She picked it up. It was Shi Duoduo¡¯s voice. ¡°Shi Duoduo? Why did you change the number? ¡±

    ¡°I was going to test you. I didn¡¯t expect you to hear me even after I changed my voice. It¡¯s a little strange. ¡± He deliberately changed his voice. She did not expect him to still be able to hear her. His ears were not bad. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not joking with you. Shall we meet at the same ce? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the same ce. ¡± He hurriedly hung up the phone and headed to the destination.

    When the two of them met, Shi duoduo briefly exined the things that had happened in the past few days, and there were also some photos ¡°I risked my life to take these photos. I can still see the photos of these people clearly. ¡°Take a look. I also went to check the information of these people. ¡°these two people are brothers. One is called Mo Ning, and the other is Mo Han. They belong to the higher-ups of the Azure Dragon Gang. This Mo Ning and Mo Han are not biological brothers, but cousins. The two of them are extremely at odds with each other. The two of them working together with brother Li Xue is this Mo Ning. Mo Ning also suffered a huge loss because of your father¡¯s bankruptcy, and he was on the weaker side in the battle with Mo Han. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send someone to deal with your father. If your father hadn¡¯t gone bankrupt, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a heavy loss. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think this is called taking out your anger, but things have already developed to this point. I think that if you want this person, you can work together with Mo Han. ¡°. ¡°However, I understand Mo Han a little. He¡¯s extremely arrogant. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to work together with others, and he¡¯s extremely guarded. ¡°. ¡°In other aspects, it¡¯s hard to change anything. ¡°. ¡°I also asked about some information on Mo Han, but it¡¯s all irrelevant. ¡°. Anyway, I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s all Mo Han¡¯s personal preferences, where he likes to go, and his usual activities. Besides, this Mo Han is very flirtatious, and he has a lot of girlfriends. It¡¯s also amazing. I also heard a rumor that Mo Han and Mo Ning fell out because of a woman. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±

    Shui Shui stared at him. No Way So Fun?

    ¡°Not only that, I also know that this Mo Han wille to the capital the day after tomorrow. ¡± This was what he identally eavesdropped on. ¡°I want to tell you that I want to rest for a few days. It might not be easy to get the information for you. Also, I¡¯ve encountered too many things in the past few days. I need some peace and quiet. ¡± He had a headache He was especially worried these few days. He was worried that he would be discovered. He could not sleep well online. He was not a police officer. He was just an ordinary citizen. However, for the money, he was willing to give it his all.

    Qian Shuishui was very honest. Every time she gave him money, she would not give him any less. Moreover, she was always on time. Very soon, he would be able to start his own business.

    ¡°Sure, you should rest well during this period of time. ¡± She nodded. Now that Shi Duoduo¡¯s ck circle hade out, and his face was Pale, he did not look like he had rested well for a few days.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Oh, I almost forgot. This is the hotel that Mo Han will go to. You can take a look. It might not be of much use. ¡± He picked up his bag and left quickly.

    Shui Shui Shui Drank a cup of coffee and was deep in thought.

    Mo Ning and Mo Han Moreover, Mo Han wasing over. Although the news was good, but¡­ ¡­ Looking at the person in the photo, she was a little muddled, but she could also see that delicate and pretty face. She didn¡¯t think that such a person was a gangster. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. Moreover, looking at a person¡¯s cousin, there was no way to know what he did.

    After a long time, she left. Mo Han woulde the day after tomorrow, which was Monday, at the Carlyle Hotel. She felt that she didn¡¯t have the chance to meet him, so it was indeed a little awkward. Looking at this, there were scattered personal information and favorite dishes. There were also women who liked big breasts And short hair What the Hell? If she continued reading, she would introduce Mo Han¡¯s personal interests. He liked to y racing and also liked to watch. He also liked to y boxing. He was a ck section expert in taekwondo and had also learned boxing.

    Shui Shui was speechless at the end. He was also amazing. How many times could he do it in one night? Did he even investigate?

    She put it away after reading it. She did not want to continue reading and did not want to stay here any longer. She quickly left.

    She went straight home and stayed at home, waiting for death This was not her personality. Since Mo Ning was enemies with Mo Han, why would he want to cooperate with her She wasn¡¯t a big shot, and she didn¡¯t have much ability. After thinking for a long time, she really couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas and felt a headache.

    But on Monday, she went to take a look. If she couldn¡¯t meet him, then so be it. But if she met him, she still had to see what to do.

    She went back to the study to calm herself down and began to draw.

    She needed to calm her mind and spend the whole afternoon drawing. Qian Zhian came back, took a look at the study and went back to his room to read. He had to work hard and note here casually.

    Mu Ziyu still came to apany Shui Shui after work. He didn¡¯t know what Qian Shuishui had been doing recently, but he saw her drawing as soon as he came, so he was quite rxed and elegant.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, ¡± he reminded her.

    Shui Shui nodded, then put down the pen, stretched, and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. Humans are animals. When they¡¯re hungry, they still have an instinctive reaction. ¡± She was really hungry, so she followed Mu Ziyu out. ¡°I¡¯ll eat at home today. Coincidentally, you bought a lot of dry goods. I¡¯ll soak them in water. ¡±

    She started cooking and knew that she was slow, so she sped up.

    Shui Shui washed the vegetables and Mu Ziyu walked into the kitchen at this time. ¡°Let me help you. ¡±

    ¡°Then help me brush the sand on the surface of this dried seafood. I¡¯ll do the rest. ¡± There weren¡¯t many things that needed to be done, so she quickly let Mu Ziyu do it.

    Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯ve been mumbling. ¡±

    She heard Shui Shui Shui Mumbling something, but she didn¡¯t understand it.

    ¡°I was just thinking, do you want to add green onions or not? Also, I suddenly want to make seafood soup today, what do you think? ¡±Shee asked back and threw the topic toMuuZiyuu.

    Mu Ziyu also thought that Shui Shui was cute. ¡°It depends on your mood. After all, we are all freeloaders. ¡±

    ¡°Then I came along. ¡± She continued to prepare.

    After a long time, their dinner could be started.

    After that, Mu Ziyu woulde over every night. When Monday came, she would change into more mature clothes in the morning and go out. When she went to the hotel, she naturally had to dress normally. Moreover, she was going to check on the situation. Today, she also told Mu Ziyu that she had something to do.

    She stayed in a coffee shop in the Carlyle Hotel. She ordered a cup of coffee and a dessert before sitting down and looking outside.

 Chapter 313 - achieving a certain goal

    Chapter 313: Chapter 311 achieving a certain goal

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Every time she did something, she did it within her means. Although Zi Yu liked to rely on him, she also had her own ideas. Moreover, they were not married. They were just boyfriend and girlfriend. If she had anything to do, would she go to him That was not very good. Even if he did not mind, she could not do it. She was more independent. If she could do it on her own, she would not trouble others. If she got married, it would be different. Many things, one person could easily be two people¡¯s things.

    Moreover, two people were bound together because of a piece of marriage paper, but it was useless to think about it now.

    In other words, they were just an ordinary man and woman. If they didn¡¯t have money, how could they ask him for money Her self-esteem didn¡¯t allow it. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t at the end of her rope yet. She sat in the Cafe and looked at the photos and information on her phone. Her usual clothes were mainly blue. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t red, but even if he wore red, it wasn¡¯t surprising. She waited all morning, but she didn¡¯t see a single shadow.

    Should she continue waiting She thought about it and decided toe back after she found something to eat nearby.

    She walked out of the door and a group of people got out of the car. She stepped aside and made way. A sexy woman walked out of the car with her waist twisted. ¡°The weather today is not bad. Brother Han, I want to go shopping. ¡±

    ¡°find someone to take you. I want to talk to my friend about something. ¡± Mo Han was wearing a dark blue suit and a pair of ck and gold patterned sunsses. Shui Shui did not see the man who got out of the other car. She did not deliberately look at him. She just casually looked at his appearance and the sexy woman called him ¡°brother Han, Mo Han? ¡± Could this be Mo Han It was indeed possible. She leaned against the side and walked forward because the door was only so big. There was no one in front of her, but someone suddenly blocked her way. She stopped in time and looked up. Young Master Hua, Hehe, it was troublesome to see this person.

    She pretended not to know him. It seemed that they were together. Then she would let it go this time. Moreover, she was only here to look for an opportunity. She did not find an opportunity, but she saw someone she did not want to see.

    Young Master Hua Thought of the Azure Dragon Gang that Shui Shui had mentioned before. ¡°What a coincidence. I just happen to have a friend over. Do you want to have dinner together? ¡±

    He looked at Mo Han. ¡°Mo Han, this is my friend. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to have dinner together, right? ¡±

    ¡°young master Hua¡¯s friend is also my friend. Naturally, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Besides, there¡¯s a lot of people around. Let¡¯s have dinner together. ¡± Mo Han looked at the girl. She looked quite young, but she was quite pretty.

    The sexy girl twisted her slender waist and didn¡¯t forget topare them. What was the use of having a face without a figure? Men Nowadays all liked those with good figures.

    Shui Shui looked at young master Hua. She had wanted to reject him, but young master Hua gave her a hint and said in a low voice ¡°This person is a member of the Azure Dragon Gang. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, so make good use of it. Besides, you probably won¡¯t be able to meet him at other times. ¡±

    Shui Shui tilted her head slightly and nced at Mo Han, thinking quickly in her heart. This was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to use young master Hua¡¯s identity to get close to him, but she didn¡¯t like it and was a little conflicted.

    Before she could say anything, young master Hua said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Young Master Hua could see that Qian Shuishui was conflicted and thinking, so he could only pull her along and let here along.

    Shui Shui followed, and young master Hua walked in front. ¡°Mo Han, I¡¯ve already prepared a ce for lunch. It¡¯s quieter, so we can have a chat. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Han let his men put their luggage in the room and brought his woman and young master Hua out together.

    Shui Shui thought about it and thought, forget it. ¡°Young Master Hua, I won¡¯t disturb you guys. ¡±

    ¡°How can it be a disturbance? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve had lunch together before. Besides, you don¡¯t like to be alone, so you won¡¯t be restrained if we go together, right? ¡± He wanted to pull Shui Shui along.

    Shui Shui¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t reject it because I was restrained. ¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no such reason. What other reason could make you reject it again and again? Can you give me some face? ¡± He asked with a smile He looked at Shui Shui. He liked to see Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression. It was really cute. Ming Ming wasn¡¯t happy. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what she wanted to know about the Azure Dragon Gang, Mo Han was definitely the best choice. They were also prepared to work together.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say thank you first. ¡± She didn¡¯t reject.

    Shui Shui did not refuse. She went to the restaurant with them. When they arrived at the restaurant, they entered the private room. The four of them sat down, and the space seemed a little empty. Young Master Hua took the menu and ced it in front of Shui Shui. ¡°just order what you like. Previously, we ordered something light. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. ¡± Her current goal was not to eat.

    Young Master Hua could not help butugh. ¡°I know you like to eat. You don¡¯t have to be shy. Order whatever you want. I don¡¯t want to say that it¡¯s our first time eating. I didn¡¯t let you eat happily. ¡±

    He had done his research and found that Shui Shui loved to eat. Her hobbies usually went back to eating everywhere

    Shui Shui was forced into the menu. She looked at the menu while the waiter stood beside her and looked at her quietly. Shui Shui felt a little embarrassed and quickly ordered two dishes.

    The waiter went out to ce the order and they were in the private room.

    Mo Han ced his hands on the table and looked over with a smile. ¡°Hua Shao, you called me over to eat. Could it be that you just wanted me toe here to have some fun? ¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m nning to open a nightclub and look for you to share the shares, ¡± he stated his purpose straightforwardly.

    ¡°I knew it. You havend? ¡± He was a little interested in this matter. He also wanted to keep something that belonged to him in the capital city. His cousin, Mo Ning, was also preparing some shops now, so he naturally had to make some moves.

    Young Master Hua was a famous person in the capital city. Looking for him to cooperate would naturally be twice the result with half the effort. ¡°Then how are you nning to cooperate, Young Master Hua? ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m nning to do something on my own this time. I¡¯m not the only child in my family. You also live in such a family, and you know this very well. Power and money are indispensable. ¡± He smiled faintly ¡°In the Eastern District, I¡¯ve already bought a nightclub. As long as it¡¯s renovated, it can be opened for business. What do you think? I currentlyck 15 million in capital. ¡±

    This time, he was doing his own business, so he naturally did not extend his hand to his family. Moreover, his brothers were all watching, so finding a capable partner was naturally more valuable than those ordinary businessmen, not to mention.. Mo Han was currently the most prominent figure of the Green Dragon Gang in city a, and he also had a unique business mind.

    ¡°I can only make that 10 million at that time. Recently, I¡¯ve also made some investments in other ces, so I can¡¯t get 15 million immediately. You also know that my cousin¡¯s actions are not small at all. ¡± That cousin was now trying to make things difficult for him It made him a little angry, but fortunately, he had some tricks up his sleeve.

    Shui Shui looked at young master Hua and smiled faintly, ¡°you still need investors? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Young Master Hua looked at Shui Shui and asked, ¡°who do you have to introduce me to? ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can do it? ¡± Shui Shui only smiled.

    Young Master Hua thought of the previous investigations and said, ¡°of course. If you join us, the three of us will have enough money. ¡±

    Mo Han looked at Qian Shuishui. He rarely saw girls being so bold. ¡°This investment is not small. It¡¯s easy to lose money. You have to think carefully. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Five million. If it¡¯s gone, we can still earn more, right? ¡± She needed a way to enter their world. Now that there was an opportunity, she naturally grasped it.

    Young Master Hua was very happy. This way, they would have more contact with each other. It felt good to change from an unfamiliar neighbor to an intimate partner.

    Mo Han, on the other hand, thought highly of Shui Shui. From all sorts of actions, this Qian Shuishui was not young master Hua¡¯s woman. Was She just a friend She seemed to be a friend with a rtively cold rtionship. Now, it seemed that her personality was very pleasing to him. ¡°take us there to take a lookter. After all, we need to invest and see how the ce is like. We also need to make sure that the environment there is suitable. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you can rest assured. I can take you thereter. The funds are enough. In a month, the nightclub will be able to open for business, ¡± he said seriously. This was not a joke. He had already obtained the business license and some documents.

    Shui Shui thought about it. It was quite fast. In a month, and a ce like the nightclub, once there was a backer, the environment there was good. There was no need to worry about the flow of customers.

    After the meal, they went to see the situation of the nightclub. They found that theyout of the nightclub was very good. It was not shabby to begin with. The renovations were only to update the hardware and items inside.

    Shui Shui did not really understand these things, so she did not speak the entire time.

    Young Master Hua, however, always asked Shui Shui, whether intentionally or not, ¡°Shui Shui, when the timees, I can open up an office for you. What style of decoration do you like? ¡±

    ¡°I think we still need to confirm it. There is a contract in ck and white. Let¡¯s talk about this. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to argue with him.

    ¡°We can sign it at any time. Of course, for such a thing, the earlier the better. After all, we still need to publicize it in advance before we can officially open the business. ¡± He needed to open the business earlier at any time. If it was dyed, he was afraid that he would lose a lot of money.

    Mo Han nodded his head in understanding. ¡°indeed. Prepare it tomorrow. I confirm the investment. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think? ¡± Young Master Hua looked at Shui Shui, waiting for her answer.

    Shui Shui rubbed her chin. ¡°Sure, as long as the procedure is formal. However, I need to have some requirements and can not reveal my information. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. ¡± He did not want Shui Shui to be known by others.

    Shui Shui took a leave of absence from school the next day and continued to meet with them. She signed the contract, stamped it with her handprint, and gave everyone a share. It had legal effects and was allocated ording to the amount of money invested.

    Young master Hua had 55% of the shares, while Mo Han had 30% . Qian Shuishui had 15% of the shares. Shui Shui was underage, but she was already 16 years old. She did not need anyone¡¯s guarantee anymore.

    Shui Shui did not feel bad about spending this money. There were losses and there were gains. Now, she only chose to invest in order to achieve her goal. She personally believed that this investment would not lose much. After all, they would not do a loss-making business even if they spent less.

 Chapter 314 - relationship changes

    Chapter 314: Chapter 312 rtionship changes

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Five million was transferred out and she received the contract. Shui Shui did not reject the invitation to have a meal together. Tonight was an opportunity.

    During afternoon tea, Mo Han talked about his younger brother. ¡°My younger brother is making a big move now. He has already decided to extend his hand, but he is in dire need of funds. I think he might look for you as well. He has done some things previously and invested too much. He is really harming others and harming himself. ¡±

    ¡°It is indeed troublesome to be on guard against a wolf at all times, ¡± Shui Shui replied coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. However, to me, he is not a wolf. He is just a wild boar that has always been wearing the skin of a wolf. He is brainless. ¡± It was because he was brainless that he would be so foolish to ce his hopes on apany and continue to wreak havoc. What a joke Thepany had copsed, but he really did not make any money He was really a pig¡¯s brain. He felt that it was a pity for thatpany. If his cousin had not done anything stupid and cooperated with the people in thepany, he might have made a huge profit. In the end, he ended up with his entire fortune being turned into a bubble because of thepany¡¯s bankruptcy.

    Actually, he knew some news. That person was called Qian An. He had eaten together before and was indeed quite skilled. However, he had a group of people with ulterior motives by his side. It was pitiful and sad. However, in the end, he heard that in order to prevent those people from obtaining benefits from thepany, CEO Qian had allowed thepany to go bankrupt in advance. This move made people feel that he was really powerless to change, which was why he chose this step.

    However, this step had indeed caused his cousin to suffer losses. This huge loss had caused his cousin to be tied up, which gave him an opportunity.

    ¡°So this time, we¡¯ve decided on a partnership. Actually, I also want to ask young master Hua for help. Help me limit his business here. Even if it¡¯s a small business, don¡¯t let him seed. ¡± Mo Han looked at young master Hua. This was young master Hua¡¯s ce Naturally, he needed young master Hua¡¯s help.

    Young Master Hua nodded. ¡°Of course. However, if you want to deal with Mo Ning, she should be happy to help you. ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her eyebrows. She did not expect young master Hua to help her like this. However, she could also continue speaking. What should she say then She didn¡¯t really want to talk about her father.

    ¡°Are you rted to Mo Ning? ¡± Mo Han asked back.

    Young Master Hua didn¡¯t really know either. Qian Shuishui only mentioned the Azure Dragon Gang. No, ¡°what¡¯s the name of thepany your brother started? ¡±

    He suddenly thought of something. Mo Ning started apany behind his back and caused thepany to go bankrupt Thispany.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember much. I remember that the CEO¡¯s name is Qian An. ¡± Mo Han couldn¡¯t remember thatpany.

    Young Master Hua immediately understood why Qian Shuishui would appear here. He looked at Qian Shuishui and saw that she was still calm and smiling. She held a cup of tea in her hand and took a few sips.

    ¡°Mo Ning, I do have some grudges with him, ¡± she replied to Mo Han with a smile.

    Mo Han felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s words were a little strange. She kept smiling, but her smile was cold. ¡°You, Qian An, Qian Shuishui, both surnamed Qian. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Qian an is my father. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and did not hide it.

    ¡°¡­¡±Mo Han was really surprised. Qian an¡¯s daughter, so now she had all this money ? ?

    Qian Shuishui tilted her head and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, my money came from a very clean background. I earned it by doing calctions. Don¡¯t worry, I have a source of funds that is enough to support me in doing what I want to do. ¡±

    Mo Han frowned and said, ¡°then your goal is to seek revenge against Mo Ning? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered revenge. You should repay him. I will repay him double for what he did to my father. ¡± She smiled faintly and did not hide the fact that she had prepared for Mo Ning.

    Mo Han looked at Shui Shui. This woman was a little scary. He did not expect her to have such a strong goal. However, it would not do any harm to him. However, in his mind, what could a woman do?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a woman to help me. I don¡¯t think you can help me in any way, ¡± he said straightforwardly and continued ¡°But I can tell you that I won¡¯t let him have it easy. Although we are cousins, our rtionship has never been good since the beginning. And he has always been against me. In order to stabilize my current position, I won¡¯t let him off. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at this person ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t expect you to agree. After all, I also know that to you, girls are like essories. Do you think that women don¡¯t have the same ability as men I¡¯m not too sure, but it won¡¯t affect us if we don¡¯t cooperate. I¡¯ve already gotten the exnation I want.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t show mercy to women. ¡± Mo Han felt that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth.

    ¡°Hehe, of course I know. From the conversation with you just now, it seems that he used my father¡¯spany tounder money, colluded with thepany¡¯s internal personnel, and was also the main culprit that caused thepany to go bankrupt. ¡°He even sacrificed his own money, so I can understand the meaning of the wild boar. It only has brute force and never cares about the consequences. In other words, it¡¯s stupid. ¡°there are many ways to deal with such a person. ¡± How could she not know that the guy¡¯s iq was not high Otherwise, he would not have caused thepany to go bankrupt.

    Mo Han heard Shui Shui¡¯s voice, but it was still calm. He did not hear any resentment or anger. When something happened at home, he must have hated his cousin to the bone. ¡°I have a question. No one should know about this, so how did you know? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is no wall in the world that is impervious to wind? ¡± He could not hold onto any secrets. With just a little clue, he could slowly search for other clues from this small clue. I¡¯m a straightforward person. Since I¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t back down. I won¡¯t be afraid. If I were afraid, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. We don¡¯t need to work together, but we can benefit each other. You provide his information, what kind of business investment do you want to make. When the funds are insufficient, I can help you.¡±The problem that could be solved with money.. Wasn¡¯t a problem.

    This, however, made Mo Han somewhat concerned ¡°You mean, if the project I¡¯m nning to investcks funds, you¡¯re willing to invest in it? That¡¯s what I mean, but have you ever thought that every investment I make isn¡¯t small? And this time, it¡¯s five million. Next time, it might be ten million. ¡±

    ¡°A problem that can be solved with money isn¡¯t a problem for me. I also don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll need time to makerge investments in the short term, and since I have time, money is naturally not a problem. ¡± Her total assets had already reached more than 20 million Her assets continued to increase, and she only had these after selling a few patents. After working with Cheng Le for so long, she had always been quite happy. The price he gave was his conscience, so she didn¡¯t change partners.

    Shui Shui was very confident. If she wanted to take out 10 million, she could take it out.

    Young Master Hua knew that Shui Shui was rich. ¡°Mo Han, don¡¯t underestimate Shui Shui. She is different from your women. Also, you didn¡¯t notice her age just now, did you? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she looks quite young. She is in her 20s and looks like she just graduated from university. ¡± Actually, he felt that Qian Shuishui was very young. Many girls nowadays looked quite young.

    Young Master Huaughed. ¡°after all, she is a partner and also a shareholder. It is not good that you don¡¯t even know how old your partner is. She has just entered university and is not yet 18. Shui Shui Shui, is she 17 now? ¡±

    He remembered that Qian Shuishui was only 17 now. That should be right, she was indeed very young.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±Mo Han was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect her to be as young as she looked ¡°That¡¯s not right. To be honest, I¡¯m very confused. Where did you get all this money? Your father¡¯spany went bankrupt. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for you to get any of your father¡¯s assets. Those assets should have been sealed. ¡±

    She was still so young, how was she going to make money.

    Shui Shui saw that they were still struggling with this problem ¡°then I¡¯ll be straightforward. I don¡¯t want you guys to think too much. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve made some designs and some small things myself. I sold the patent to a partner, so I naturally have money. I have a barbecue shop in Beijing, and I have a certain amount of ie every month. ¡°I¡¯ve also invested in somepanies, but the results aren¡¯t very good. ¡±

    She remembered that the gamepany she invested in hadn¡¯t made any movements yet.

    The others had only invested in small amounts, so they only made a small amount of money.

    ¡°then I¡¯ll be mutually beneficial. To me, I have the advantage. But don¡¯t worry, I have good taste. The businesses I invest in can generally make money. We can cooperate more in the future. ¡± Qian Shuishui was also a beautiful woman.

    Young Master Hua was also happy to see this because Qian Shuishui¡¯s goal had been achieved. He thought that there was a reason for this. Perhaps the two of them could get closer.

    Looking at the joy in Shui Shui¡¯s eyes, young master Hua looked at the time. ¡°tonight, you can enjoy the fresh seafood that was flown in today. ¡±

    Qian Zhian called Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, where are you? Let¡¯s eat barbecue tonight. I don¡¯t have evening self-study tonight, so I can end ss early. ¡±

    ¡°End ss early? ¡± Shui Shui originally wanted to let Zhi an go alone at night.

    Before she could say anything, young master Hua said, ¡°Zhi an? Bring Zhi an tonight. There¡¯s a lot of food tonight. He should like it, and we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. ¡±

    When Shui Shui heard this, young master Hua made it sound like she was on good terms with her younger brother. But since he said so, she would bring him. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if he was there.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you upter. ¡± She would take a taxi to pick him up at school because she still needed to go somewhere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter. ¡± Young Master Hua smiled.

    ¡°No need. I need to get somethingter. ¡± She needed to bring her brother to get something, so it might not be convenient to bring young master Hua with her.

    Young Master Hua did not insist. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. You can juste over directly. But you can. I don¡¯t have your number yet. It¡¯s not convenient to contact youter. ¡±

    In other words, she wanted Shui Shui¡¯s phone number, so Shui Shui could only give it to her. Because there was an additionalyer of rtionship now, it did not seem too good not to give her a good one.

 Chapter 315 - The two of them had a good relationship

    Chapter 315: Chapter 313. The two of them had a good rtionship

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The numbers were exchanged, so Shui Shui added young master Hua as a shareholder of Hua.

    She left early. Young Master Hua and Mu Han were still together. When there was no one else around, they had a more private conversation.

    As night fell, Shui Shui picked up Qian Zhian. She had already gone to the hospital. Nurse Chang said that her father¡¯s health was getting better and better, and his heartbeat was also developing into a normal person¡¯s. She went to check on him, looking forward to the moment when her father woke up. After picking up Qian Zhian, she went to a ce to transfer money.

    Qian Zhian watched from the side. ¡°Sis, who do you want to transfer so much money to? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a friend. ¡± After the transfer, they took a taxi to their destination.

    When Qian Zhian saw young master Hua, his attitude was extremely good. ¡°Why is my sister still with you guys? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re investing with your sister. Your sister is also one of the investors. ¡± He smiled faintly. He had always been trying to build a good rtionship with Qian Zhian. Compared to Mu Ziyu, he only needed Qian Zhian to get close to him Having someone on his side was indeed different. Qian Zhian looked at the table of seafood. ¡°So luxurious. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so luxurious about it? These are all seafood transported by air. They are very fresh. Come, sit down. We can eat them now. ¡± Hua Rongyu let the two of them sit down.

    Qian Shuishui pulled Qian Zhian to the side. ¡°This is Mo Han. This is my younger brother, Qian Zhian. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, big brother Mo. . ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know how to call people, but it was definitely not wrong to call him big brother.

    Mo Han quite liked being called that. ¡°little brother Zhian, you¡¯re still in school, right? You look quite strong. After you graduate, you can hang out with me. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lead my brother astray. I don¡¯t want my brother to join your world. This isn¡¯t suitable for him. ¡± Shui Shui waved her hand. What gangster? Forget it. Qian Zhian was still quietly doing what he liked on the righteous path. What these two people did was too dangerous. With Qian Zhian¡¯s personality, it was very easy for problems to appear.

    Qian Zhian was confused. ¡°Brother Mo, what do you do? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s hard to say. ¡± Mo Han was stunned and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Ah? I still don¡¯t know what brother Hua does. ¡± Qian Zhian had never asked before. Now the three of them were working together Working together?

    ¡°Me. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know. If I tell you, your sister will be unhappy. ¡± He had better not talk about this Qian Zhian was still young. If he really got an impression of him and walked into the underworld, Qian Shuishui would probably hate him to death.

    Qian Zhian was even more curious. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway. ¡±

    ¡°Sis? ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her curious younger brother. ¡°Don¡¯t be curious. These two are in the underworld, so you¡¯d better be well-behaved and study. Don¡¯t always be curious about everything. You won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll die. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t set foot in such a ce. Once she set foot in it, she would feel annoyed and would definitely spend time looking at him.

    Qian Zhian was frightened by Qian Shuishui. ¡°Sis, why are you scaring me? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you. I¡¯m just telling you that there are some areas that you can¡¯t go to. If you dare to go, I¡¯ll break your legs. ¡± Qian Shuishui¡¯s tone was a little fierce.

    Qian Zhian pursed his lips but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Han looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You seem to have a huge grudge against the underworld. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. This isn¡¯t a grudge. It¡¯s just that this area is tooplicated. With my younger brother¡¯s personality, if he really entered, he would definitely be eaten until not even his bones were left. Moreover, there are all kinds of scheming and scheming that can¡¯t be prevented. Aren¡¯t you also involved with your cousin? ¡± She asked She didn¡¯t hate this kind of thing, but she didn¡¯t want the people around her to get too involved. She didn¡¯t care about herself anymore. After being reborn, she didn¡¯t want to be timid, and she didn¡¯t want her family to suffer such a thing again. Then she had to be strong, even stronger.

    She could sacrifice everything for her family, but the premise was that they weren¡¯t worth the sacrifice.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m actually speechless. You¡¯re right. Besides, your father also got involved in some things, which is why he became like this. ¡± Mo Han sighed. In fact, he also felt sorry for her. A family, because of his younger brother¡¯s stupidity, caused the family to break up.. Moreover, it allowed such a young child to grow up quickly.

    Shui Shui merely nced at Mo Han indifferently and continued to remind Qian Zhian, ¡°anyway, don¡¯t be curious. Also, since we¡¯re talking about this, you can¡¯t give me any drugs. I really hate people who use drugs. ¡±

    She had a trauma. If Qian Zhian dared to use drugs, she wouldn¡¯t care about any friendship and directly throw him into a drug rehabilitation center. She would throw him out for five to six years because it was really not that easy to get sober. Sigh, there were some memories that she didn¡¯t want to recall.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°strong, but you can rest assured. Zhian will not touch that kind of thing, and neither will we, ¡± Hua Shaoshi specially said. Although drugs could make people happy, it was impossible for people like them to touch them Moreover, they knew more than anyone else about the dangers of drugs. They were all heirs. They might use these things to control others, but they would never put themselves in danger.

    Shui Shui revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re not good. It¡¯s just that this road of yours is extremely dangerous, and you know it very well. I still prefer a morefortable life. ¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand. Many people walk this path because they have no choice. ¡± When Mo Han was young, he was also puzzled. Why was it that he was born into the underworld? Why couldn¡¯t he be born into a normal family He was really angry at the time when he was tricked by his cousin, but there was nothing he could do. For the sake of his status, he had no choice. He wanted to have brotherhood, but others did not think so.

    Instantly, Mo Han¡¯s view of Qian Shuishui changed. She was indeed a little different. He had seen many sensible women, but there were still few like Qian Shuishui. She had the ability to support her family, and her actions were very mature and appropriate. Even if she was angry.. She wouldn¡¯t show it on her face. She controlled her emotions well.

    Although he didn¡¯t hear any anger from Qian Shuishui towards Mo Ning, he was now more and more curious. When the time came, how would they benefit each other? She had money, but now he wanted to see her ability. If he didn¡¯t see it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    After a meal, they saw that Qian Shuishui¡¯s appetite was really greater than a normal man¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Aftering here, I rarely eat seafood. The seafood in many ces isn¡¯t very fresh. Perhaps the river is fresher. ¡±

    ¡°indeed. This ce is ind and not close to the sea. ¡± To eat truly fresh seafood, he still needed to find some himself or find some connections.

    Shui Shui was especially satisfied with this meal. She didn¡¯t expect young master Hua to be so good at eating.

    Qian Zhian walked next to Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, what business are you two working on? ¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You just need to study hard. ¡± Shui Shui flicked his head.

    Qian Zhian cried out in pain and then rubbed his head. ¡°Sis, what are you doing? You¡¯re so violent. I¡¯ll just study hard. But, SIS, I¡¯m now in my second year of high school. If I get into a good university in the college entrance examination, what reward do you have? ¡±

    Reward Indeed, but she had never thought that it would be a little awkward. If there was a reward, it would indeed stimte his desire to study ¡°How about this? If you get into a high school, you can choose a car and model yourself. I¡¯ll buy you any car. If it¡¯s an ordinary undergraduate course, I¡¯ll buy you a full set of thetest game consoles. I¡¯ll open a room below for you to use as a leisure room. If you don¡¯t get into a high school, there won¡¯t be anything.¡±

    ¡°Sis, if I really get into a high school, what if I want a Lamborghini? ¡± This car wasn¡¯t cheap.

    ¡°Sure! As long as you can get in, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Work hard, it¡¯s not impossible. Work Hard, you can get anything. In any case, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill your wish. ¡± He could only say this, hoping that it would stimte him and give him motivation.

    Qian Zhian indeed had a lot of motivation. He could buy any car. In fact, he liked cars very much, especially those cool sports cars. When he was in university, he was old enough. He could work hard. His second sister would definitely abide by his words. He was a little excited. He had to work very hard.

    ¡°sister, then can I still have a request if I get into the heavy capital? ¡±

    ¡°En? You go first. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s okay. ¡± She would not blindly agree to Qian Zhian¡¯s request.

    ¡°sister, my request is very simple. When my graduation results are out, we¡¯ll go on a trip. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else. It¡¯s best if dad has already woken up. The three of us will go on a trip together. We¡¯ll be happy and forget all our worries. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. By then, Dad will definitely have woken up. The three of us will go on a trip together. ¡± She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to continue. She felt a little ufortable in her heart. Yes, he was still young. His performance was just a little more mature than an ordinary child.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a parent-teacher conference in a few days. Sis, are you going to attend? Because uncle Jiang is going to attend Xiao Li¡¯s parent-teacher conference. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to call his mother He felt that it was meaningless. In the past, she didn¡¯t care about her results. She would only be happy if she did well in the exams. Then, she would brag about it everywhere. If she didn¡¯t do well in the exams, she wouldn¡¯t even mention it.

    After judging and interacting with these things, Qian Zhian had already decided to be more ruthless. In the future, he would take care of his mother, but he wouldn¡¯t satisfy all of her requirements. This would promote her mentality of wanting more and being unable to satisfy it He wouldn¡¯t cultivate such a mentality. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t give it to her because he was with his father, and she didn¡¯t pay any money to support him. In the future, it should be big sister who would support his mother, but she was his mother after all That was why he decided to do this.

    Qian Shuishui rubbed Qian Zhian¡¯s head. The two of them got into young master Hua¡¯s car because they were neighbors, and he also wanted to go back.

    Young Master Hua looked at the interaction between the two siblings with envy. ¡°You two are really close. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad. ¡± Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t say that they were so close from the beginning. In fact, the rtionship between the original host and Qian Zhian was a little bad from the beginning.

 Chapter 316 - are you serious?

    Chapter 316: Chapter 314, are you serious?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This topic didn¡¯t continue. When they returned home, Shui Shui gave Mu Ziyu a call as usual. After she bathed, shey on the bed. She closed her eyes and listened to Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice. ¡°I took Zhi an out for dinner today. ¡±

    ¡°Hua Rongyu, Mo Han, and I opened a nightclub together and got a certain amount of shares, ¡± she exined simply.

    ¡°A nightclub? Why are you working with them? ¡± He asked.

    ¡°It was mainly due to some coincidences that we managed to form a partnership. His shop is stable, and he doesn¡¯t have much investment anyway. ¡± She felt that it was quite interesting. The profits of the nightclub were still eptable. Of course, the most important goal was to get in touch with the Azure Dragon Gang.

    Mu Ziyu asked in detail, ¡°why did you make such a decision? Hua Rongyu is not an easy person to get along with. To be honest, I don¡¯t want you to get in too much contact with him. ¡±

    ¡°En, actually, I didn¡¯t get in too much contact with him, so don¡¯t worry. ¡°. ¡°Also, there¡¯s something that I need to take care of. ¡°. Mo Han was from City A. He had a cousin named Mo Ning, and there was something wrong with this Mo Ning. Do you know why my father became a vegetable? It¡¯s actually because of this person under Mo Ning.¡±He exined this matter to Mu Ziyu simply.

    ¡°Mo Ning? Is it because of Uncle Qian¡¯s injury? Tell me in detail, what exactly happened? ¡± He wasn¡¯t clear about these things.

    Shui Shui thought about it and decided how to tell him ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. My father¡¯spany didn¡¯t go bankrupt because of my father¡¯s mismanagement. Of course, it¡¯s undeniable that my father listened to others and went bankrupt. Although it¡¯s his own problem, they were still persistent after thepany went bankrupt. They took revenge on my father and even hit my father heavily. This matter is intolerable. ¡±

    ¡°So now you want to seek revenge on Mo Ning, through Hua Shao and Mo Han? ¡± He quickly sorted out some answers. He was very concerned about this, and there was no way he could deceive himself.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I want to seek revenge directly, but I need to gather some information. Step by step, it just so happens that Mo Han is also going to make a move on Mo Ning. I¡¯m just stepping in. I feel that they can indeed give me a certain amount of help. ¡± She had a purpose Cooperating with them was mutually beneficial. It was not entirely her own loss. As for the nightclub¡¯s investments, once they lost money, the two of them would lose the most.

    Mu Ziyu fell silent. After a while, Shui Shui heard, ¡°wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. ¡±

    Shui Shui was a little surprised. What did this mean? ¡°that. ¡±

    ¡°Du du Du. ¡±

    ¡°Why did he hang up? Is heing over now? ¡± She sat up and stared at the phone in a daze.

    Time passed slowly. She walked downstairs and the two pets followed her down.

    Shui Shui looked out the window but didn¡¯t see any light. It had been ten minutes. She Sat on the SOFA. Then, she heard the sound of the car starting up. She stood up and looked outside. She saw a car parked outside. Through the light, she saw this car.. She opened the door inside and the door outside was opened directly from the inside.

    Mu Ziyu walked in. He held a suit jacket in one hand and a ck bag in the other.

    He ced the ck bag on the table in the living room. ¡°Shui Shui, I think I need to have a good talk with you. ¡±

    ¡°What is it? What did you say on the phone just now? ¡± She did not want to say it, but after considering their current rtionship, she did not hide it and hoped that he would understand.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui to sit down ¡°quit. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. I¡¯ll handle it. Don¡¯t you know what these people do Hua rongyu is a very dangerous person. Moreover, he moved here now and has a motive to get close to you. The gifts I saw earlier should be from him, right?¡±

    That man made him dislike Shui Shui who got close to him.

    Qian Shuishui could naturally feel it ¡°I know, but I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to pay attention to him. This time, he did help me, and this is also an opportunity. My father is already like this. The only thing I can do is to let the mastermind get the punishment he deserves. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to punish them, do you know that? ¡± ¡°What identity and ability do you have to punish them? ¡± ¡°In other words, they¡¯re all desperadoes. Study hard now and leave it to me. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. As long as there¡¯s evidence, we can send them to prison. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s thoughts were very simple He didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to get involved in the underworld world. This wasn¡¯t something Shui Shui Shui could get involved in. It was too dangerous for her. He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Qian Shuishui to do such a thing without regard for her own safety. As for Mo Ning, these things couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°I have alsoe to a verbal agreement with Mo Han. Furthermore, I am in the dark while he is in the light. Even if he wants to investigate, he might not be able to find out about me. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Can you believe their words? Ask Yourself, do you think you can believe their words? ¡± He was a little angry.

    Qian Shuishui remained calm as her eyes flickered ¡°I will not back down on this matter. I have alreadye this far. I can not give up now. ¡°You don¡¯t know them, and neither do I. I¡¯m also very clear that these people¡¯s words are half true and half false. But so what? As long as it can achieve my goal, why worry too much ¡°Any business business that I work with them will have my identity as a shareholder hidden. If I were to leak it out, it wouldn¡¯t benefit them at all. ¡°Who would go against money ¡°You said you would help me. I¡¯m currently investigating some of the people behind the scenes. I couldn¡¯t find any evidence before, and now I can only find some clues. Your intervention might bring me trouble, because it would alert the enemy. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get involved. Do you understand? I can do anything for you. I¡¯m a man. How can I bear to see another man having feelings for my girlfriend? ¡± He wouldn¡¯t be so nervous about the others The Way Hua rongyu looked at Qian Shuishui was possessive. A man¡¯s love for a woman. Once a few people had a cooperative rtionship, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to interact with them in the future?

    Which man could bear it? He suppressed his temper and looked seriously into Shui Shui¡¯s eyes ¡°Shui Shui, alright? Listen to me and quit. I will help you. Don¡¯t worry, I will find good people. I will not alert the enemy and I will not let go of those who hurt your father. ¡±

    She knew that he was concerned about her and she was also worried about her. However, she could not quit. Moreover, she was about to explode from anger when she heard the news from Shi Duoduo. If she asked Mu Ziyu to help her, what would she have to wait for She was afraid that she would not be able to endure until that time. She would endure it, but this matter concerned her family. She could not endure it for a few years. Since she had the ability, she would start to carry out her own matters. She could follow up on her own matters at any time. After all, this was their family¡¯s matter, her father¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Okay? Shui Shui, promise me. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want her to get involved. He did not want her to get too close to Hua Rongyu.

    ¡°I want to follow up, and we are both independent. Although we are in a rtionship, there is no need for me to look for you every time I have something to do. There are some things that I am confident that I can handle on my own. ¡± She was a very assertive person Moreover, it was not that she did not trust Mu Ziyu, but she trusted herself even more. She couldn¡¯t give herself the chance to be weak. She was afraid of repeating the same mistake. From this, it could be seen that she was weak. She was afraid that she would be weak. Once she got used to relying on others, what would happen if she didn¡¯t have this shoulder to rely on in the future Who should she look for at that time?

    Mu Ziyu was angry while Shui Shui was calm. In fact, she felt a little ufortable. Whenever she thought of something, she would feel a little pain.

    Mu Ziyu pushed his hair up with both hands and tried to calm himself down. ¡°Give me an urate answer. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t quit, ¡± Shui Shui gave an urate answer.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no use for me to say anything. You won¡¯t listen at all. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not look at Shui Shui but at the courtyard. He Knew Shui Shui¡¯s personality from the start. She was too opinionated.

    After a moment of silence, Shui Shui Shui exined, ¡°I only have a business partnership with him. There¡¯s nothing else. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a normal man. Shui Shui, you¡¯re capable and intelligent, but you can¡¯t aplish everything on your own. ¡± He felt very sad.

    Shui Shui lowered her head ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I found a partner. I only have a rtionship with them. There¡¯s nothing else. Only this kind of rtionship is easier to control. Danger and risk coexist. I understand that. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯ve alreadye this far. As long as I destroy Mo Ning and let those who hurt my father get the punishment they deserve, I¡¯ll withdraw. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what about after the revenge? What do you get? Pleasure or excitement? ¡± His tone was cold.

    ¡°maybe a little of both. Most importantly, my father is still lying in the hospital, but they are still atrge. How satisfying. ¡± Was She wrong Could it be that those people used her father¡¯spany tounder money and wanted more, which led to the current situation. She hated herself for not having the ability. When she had the ability, she would be questioned by others.

    Then, she felt relieved. Everyone¡¯s outlook on life and the world was different. They also had their own values. She did not do anything illegal and dealt with these people through the proper channels. She had lived for so many years. If she could change, she would also want to change. At the very least, she would not be too tired. However, she had no choice. After nearly 30 years of temperament, how could she change in these few days?

    Mu Ziyu was angry. She tried her best to exin, but it was of no use.

    ¡°If I stop you, what will you do? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui. He wanted to know the answer.

    Shui Shui¡¯s hands tightened, but she was still forcing a smile on her face ¡°If you are my path, then there is no need for us to be together. Perhaps we are not suitable for each other. I feel that if you don¡¯t like me like this, or if you want to trip me up and stop me from investigating, it is better to separate as soon as possible. This way, we can avoid more conflicts and injuries in the future. ¡°perhaps, if we separate now, we can reduce the pain in the future. ¡±

    Her heart ached when she said these words, but perhaps it was better this way. She was really not that kind of innocent little girl, and he was really very good. There was something more suitable for him. She turned her head away and did not look at Mu Ziyu. She was afraid that she would see his expression at this moment.

    ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice trembled slightly. He touched his chest. This painful feeling was indeed ufortable. Bit By bit, it was torn open. He looked at Shui Shui Shui and tilted her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Shui Shui, you know that I won¡¯t trip you up. In the future, don¡¯t say such things, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m not afraid of anything, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll leave me. ¡± His eyes were red as he reached out to grab Shui Shui¡¯s hand, but Shui Shui avoided him. He looked at his hands. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things. I just¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 317 - stealing your meat

    Chapter 317: Chapter 315 stealing your meat

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    With Shui Shui¡¯s personality, even if she was heartless, she would do something extremely heartless. She was very rational, so rational that it made him feel very scared.

    Qian Shuishui pushed him away. ¡°You should go back first. You should calm down. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui. ¡± He grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand.

    Although Shui Shui wanted to break free, she didn¡¯t seed.

    Mu Ziyu regretted saying those words. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    Qian Zhian appeared at this time. He had heard some noises upstairs just now. When he came down, he saw that his sister had an unnatural expression while brother Mu held his sister¡¯s hand with a gentle expression.

    ¡°Uh, I think I appeared at a bad time. You guys continue, I¡¯ll continue studying. ¡± He turned around and ran upstairs, but he was very curious. He stood by the stairs and eavesdropped while he was at it.

    He was a little nervous. Why did he feel that the atmosphere was not right? Did they fight Would they fight now Brother Mu was so gentle, and second sister did not seem like the type of person who would fight.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui to sit down ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stop you, and I won¡¯t trip you up. I also know that you won¡¯t be intimate with other men or have too much contact with them. What I said before was just because I was too worried and didn¡¯t have confidence in myself. ¡±

    Shui Shui turned to look at Mu Ziyu. ¡°You said that the two of them liked each other, but in the end, they still separated. Why is that? ¡±

    This was indeed a problem. In reality, many men and women liked each other, but in the end, they still separated and started their own families. The reason was very simple. It was because of their beliefs.

    Her rationality and talent were not born, but were nurtured by nature. She had experienced the death of her parents, but she was powerless. Her House and inheritance were stolen, but she could only live a quiet life. She worked several jobs to pay for her school fees. The so-called cold looks and sarcasm of her cousins had allowed her to grow up, and this growth had allowed her to have her future achievements.

    Alright, she was thinking too much now. It was just love now.

    ¡°It¡¯s because they don¡¯t love her enough. As long as either side loves her, they won¡¯t let her go, because they can¡¯t do it. ¡± He wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°What beliefs lead to it? What conflicts lead to it? These aren¡¯t the main factors. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± She paid more attention to the concept, but he was right. It still depended on both sides.

    ¡°I bought some barbecue for you when I came. ¡± He opened the ck bag and revealed the things inside. The smell immediately spread out. He coaxed Qian Shuishui, ¡°be good. Don¡¯t think about these things. Just treat it as me talking nonsense. Eat something and you¡¯ll be happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the fragrant meat and swallowed her saliva. He was really a thoughtful little person. He always brought the things she loved to eat.

    When she was in a bad mood, it felt good to have this food. But if she ate it herself, wouldn¡¯t it be bad. After hesitating for a long time, Mu Ziyu took out the meat and handed it to Shui Shui. ¡°Come, this restaurant is your favorite. ¡±

    Shui Shui moved her nose. It really smelled good.

    After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth to eat.

    Mu Ziyu smiled as he watched Shui Shui Eat. Only then could he rx a little. ¡°Shui Shui, shouldn¡¯t you bring me out to meet your friends more often? ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Actually, Mu Ziyu had met a few close friends before.

    Mu Ziyu helped Shui Shui Wipe her lips. ¡°or rather, call me if you want to go anywhere in the future. I want to be your chauffeur. ¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that all of a sudden? Besides, you might not be free when I want to go out. Besides, I might suddenly want to go out at that time and ask you toe and wait for you. What¡¯s the point of wasting time like this? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu knew that this method wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°Why don¡¯t we put it this way? I want to go with you to ces that are more dangerous in the future. ¡±

    ¡°ces that I think are dangerous? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some dangerous ces. Nightclubs and bars are definitely dangerous. Bring me along. If you want to discuss business, I want to go with you. ¡± If he didn¡¯t stop her, then he would go with her and keep an eye on Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was speechless. This guy¡¯s thoughts made her drunk. ¡°sometimes, we need to talk. It¡¯s not suitable for other people to be present. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t listen? ¡± He asked back.

    Since Shui Shui was speechless, she said, ¡°some things are still inconvenient. After all, it¡¯s confidential. Why are you asking so many questions? I can¡¯t bring you along. You know very well that when ites to business, there are some things that can be told to too many people? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can wait for you outside. ¡± He could at least not go in and listen.

    Shui Shui continued to shake her head. ¡°No, why are you following me? It feels very ufortable to be monitored. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to monitor you. I just want to be with you. ¡± Of course, there was another thought in her heart. If she could be by her side, at least the men around her would not dare to act rashly.

    Shui Shui did not really like people following her, so she could only forget about it.

    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be the same as before. ¡± He Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. Since she had calmed down, Shui Shui would not say that she was breaking up with him.

    Qian Shuishui silently drank her tea and ate her roast meat. After a while, she was full.

    ¡°thank you for the roast meat, but this roast meat is really good. ¡± She really thought that the roast meat was delicious and enjoyed it very much. ¡°but you should go back early. You still have to go to work tomorrow, right? ¡±

    He still came here sote and did not pay attention to his body every time. Staying upte was not good for him either. ¡°I¡¯m not angry today. I just thought of some things and cared a little. Indeed, whether it¡¯s suitable or not depends onter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll take care of myself. If I really can¡¯t do it on my own, I won¡¯t continue. I won¡¯t force myself into a desperate situation. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Then you have to pick up my call at any time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll still be worried. Just promise me this. ¡± He couldn¡¯t force anything else, so he endured it. He took a big step back, so that the two of them wouldn¡¯t have any cracks because of some things.

    Shui Shui touched her face. Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand reached out and ced it on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face. She really wanted to pinch it, but it wasn¡¯t much.

    When Qian Zhian heard this, he seemed to be fine. He went back to his room and thought that the two of them had quarreled.

    The two of them passed this topic and no one brought it up again. Mu Ziyu waspletely unwilling to leave. He drank a few cups of tea at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house before reluctantly leaving.

    Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s back and said, ¡°rest early. After my ss ends tomorrow, I¡¯ll go directly to yourpany to look for you. That should be enough, right? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t youe directly to mypany after ss? ¡± This way, she could see her earlier.

    Shui Shui shook her head, ¡°that won¡¯t do. Sometimes, I have to go to the library after ss in the afternoon. I have to prepare for the exchange meeting during the winter break. Two professors and another student from the school have also been invited. When the timees, they say that they want to get to know each other. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Come over when you¡¯re free. If you¡¯re not free, I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± They tried their best to arrange for them to be together. This way, the two of them would be able to spend more time together. She believed that no one would dare to take advantage of this.

    Shui Shui widened her eyes. No Way. Alright, she did not reject him. After all, this was what he wanted. She could just agree to it. Maintaining a rtionship was a two-way street. One person could not sustain it. When Mu Ziyu was working hard, she was also working hard. Only by working together could a rtionship be maintained. Now that she thought about it, one step at a time, why think so much about it?

    Shui Shui returned to her room andy down. She looked at the ceiling. They almost had a fight today and almost broke up. It seemed that breaking up wasn¡¯t easy. Being together wasn¡¯t easy either. Cherish it well.

    After tonight, Mu Ziyu became even more nervous about Shui Shui. As long as he had time, he woulde and look for Shui Shui. As soon as Shui Shui returned home, she would call. Otherwise, before she even left school, Mu Ziyu would run over and make her ssmates recognize Mu Ziyu They all knew that Qian Shuishui had a boyfriend called Mu Ziyu. He was very handsome and gentle. The girls were all envious. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s two friends, Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng. These two people were envious of Shui Shui. She was beautiful and her boyfriend was gentle. She brought delicious food every day. They could even eat some.

    ¡°Shui Shui, why do I feel that you are a little cold towards your boyfriend? ¡± Li Mingming asked. She secretly ate Shui Shui¡¯s food ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why do you have so much sweet and sour meat? I have so little. And when I went there, you didn¡¯t have any! The best food was basically gone a long time ago. ¡±

    She had been secretly eating Shui Shui¡¯s stir-fried squid. As expected, only some of the dishes were delicious.

    Ma Chengcheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t keep eating Shui Shui. What are you letting Shui Shui Eat? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat some. ¡± Li Mingmingughed dryly.

    Shui Shui nudged her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys can eat. I fight a lot anyway. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Shui Shui is the best. With such a good temper, it¡¯s easy for you to be bullied. ¡± Li Mingming felt that Shui Shui was like this. She didn¡¯t like to talk. Every time she was scolded, she didn¡¯t refute.

    Every time they were so angry, Shui Shui did not respond and did not speak. She was furious, ¡°next time, if someone scolds you, we will be by your side. But if we are not by your side, what will you do? ¡±

    ¡°It depends on the situation. If you can do it, do it. Don¡¯t talk too fast. ¡± It was more convenient to do it. If she did it, she could teach the other party a lesson. This way, she would not always talk nonsense.

    However, she would not pay attention to the things that were casually said unless it was necessary. Previously, when Luo Anqi mentioned Li Mingming, she had helped because Li Mingming and the others were speechless. Furthermore, if she didn¡¯t say anything, based on Ming Ming¡¯s character, she would probably go all out.

    However, Luo Anqi¡¯s actions were simplyughable to her. Later on, it involved her, ming her for not borrowing money, ming Li Mingming for bringing her to the stock market. All these things could exin one thing. This woman, she mustn¡¯t argue with her Because her logic would only follow her own path, not the normal path. No matter what, Luo Anqi would not understand.

    Four words, a waste of words. In the cafeteria, Shui Shui thought of Luo Anqi and saw Luo anqi walking into the cafeteria with another group of women.

 Chapter 318 - only sees you

    Chapter 318: Chapter 316 only sees you

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    From the previous incident, everyone knew that Luo Anqi and Li Mingming were on opposing sides. However, everyone was more willing to stand on Li Mingming¡¯s side. There were also quite a number of people who chose to be neutral and didn¡¯t want to get involved in the fights between girls.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality was liked by quite a number of people. She liked to be quiet and also liked to read. She would never take the initiative to get into an argument with others. It was fine if her personality was good, but it was still too good to be true when it came to studying. She was a pharmacist and was mixed in the physics elite group every day. She was practically a fighter amongst the top students. In any case, they were really impressed by what she had learned.

    Luo Anqi actually felt a little awkward when she saw Li Mingming, but she still walked in with her friends.

    Li Mingming looked at Luo Anqi and scoffed, ¡°this idiot is here. She has no limits to her intelligence. Every time I see her, my appetite decreases greatly. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, it¡¯s fine. Everything is in the past. Besides, it¡¯s fine as long as she follows her own path. There¡¯s no need to hold on to her. Otherwise, when the timees, the truth will be distorted again. It¡¯s very scary. ¡± Ma Chengcheng felt that Ming Ming still held a grudge against her for such a long time Honestly, there was no need to remember. ¡°I feel that you still make yourself ufortable by remembering so clearly. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t record it in my heart. I just felt unhappy. It¡¯s fine now. However, it¡¯s really disgusting to see her acting so pretentious asionally. ¡± Her current attitude was obviously not letting go.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This needs some time to recover. Ming Ming is very excited every time she sees Luo Anqi. It¡¯s obvious that she still cares about what happened before. I feel that she might only be able topletely ignore it next semester. ¡±

    She picked up some squid for Li Mingming, ¡°if you like it, eat more. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Shui Shui. You are too kind. ¡± She Ate Shui Shui¡¯s food contentedly. The Food in other people¡¯s bowls was better than hers.

    After Li Mingming finished eating, they poured out the leftovers and walked around the campus.

    Mu Ziyu would text her at any time, while Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming would look at Shui Shui with strange eyes. Ma Chengcheng felt that it was strange ¡°You are so strange. Usually, girlfriends text their boyfriends all the time. Your side is your boyfriend. He looks for you all day and calls you. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not weird. I have ss now, so I can¡¯t always call and text him. He has fewer things to do at work now, so he¡¯ll contact me when he has some free time. ¡±

    She called Mu Ziyu back and then kept a distance from Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng.

    ¡°Zi Yu, I got off ss early this afternoon, but¡­ ¡± she wanted to say that she would have a casual dinner at school tonight ¡­

    ¡°Tonight, I have a party at my house, and I need to bring a female partner. If you don¡¯t have much to do, can you spare some time for me tonight? ¡± He wanted to bring Shui Shui to his family¡¯s party and introduce her to all his rtives. This party was mainly a family gathering, and there were very few outsiders. Most likely, he would bring his girlfriend or boyfriend there.

    Grandfather had said that he wanted to meet his girlfriend.

    Qian Shuishui would definitely make grandfather like her, because grandfather liked smart girls like her.

    Shui Shui wanted to reject him, but from his tone, it seemed like he really wanted to go by himself. After all, she was an outsider at a family gathering, was it alright for her to go However, Mu Ziyu definitely had his own considerations, ¡°alright then, but I can¡¯t go home in time to change my clothes. I¡¯ll be at the library until 6 o¡¯clock to do something. ¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not in a hurry, I can still go home to change my clothes. It¡¯ll probably be around 7 o¡¯clock. ¡± She could not control the time.

    Mu Ziyu had already made preparations. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll pick you up at your school entrance at 6 o¡¯clock on time. Then, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at 6 o¡¯clock then. But, will it be a little strange for me to meet your elders? ¡± She did not really like to participate in suchrge gatherings. It was because of Mu Ziyu that she agreed.

    ¡°How can that be? Actually, my grandfather knows that my parents also like you so much. Furthermore, Zi Lin hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently. When the timees, I¡¯ll need your help to ask. ¡± Actually, Mu Zilin had been like this recently She didn¡¯t know if he had some problems with his girlfriend.

    She scratched her head. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll wait for you then. For you, I¡¯ll have to do it even if I have to bite the bullet. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, cute. I¡¯ve also prepared clothes for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just focus onpleting your school matters. ¡± He really liked this sentence. ¡°For you. ¡± ¡°Um, Shui Shui, before hanging up, can you say something Nice? ¡±

    ¡°Nice? What else do you want to hear? Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. There are two very gossipy girls next door who have been trying to eavesdrop on our conversation. ¡± These two people were Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t dy. After Shui Shui Hung up the phone, he went out to eat something.

    Usually, he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite when he was alone. He preferred to eat with Shui Shui Shui. As he watched her eat, he had an appetite.

    Qian Shuishui pushed their heads away. ¡°You were in front just now. What are you waiting to hear now? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any good gossip to let you know. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Shui Shui, there¡¯s no need to be so stingy, right? ¡± The two of them thought that Qian Shuishui was just having fun. Every time they wanted to eavesdrop, she would quickly end the call.

    The three of them chatted andughed as they returned to the ssroom. At 6 am, Shui Shui hurriedly ran to the school gate. She looked at the time and ran over. It was just 6 am. The moment she arrived, she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s car waiting there. He did not call her either. She got into the car ¡°When did you arrive? ¡±

    ¡°I just arrived. It¡¯s already prepared over there. I¡¯ll bring you over. ¡± He drove Shui Shui to a beauty center. When he arrived, Mu Ziyu called his friend, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with your hair and makeup. Have you delivered your clothes? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re very beautiful. Many of my customers wanted to buy this dress when they saw it, but unfortunately, it has an owner. Miss, pleasee in and change into the dress. We¡¯ll do your hair and makeup for you. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s Fan, Shuiyun, was brought into the changing room and changed into a long ck-and-gold dress. When they walked out, their eyes lit up. The makeup artist and hairstylist were surprised. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable. It¡¯s sexy but not revealing. Moreover, this miss¡¯s temperament is very suitable for this dress. Mr. Mu, your taste is too good. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui over and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered her size. Even if it¡¯s changed, I still know it. ¡±

    These words were extremely ambiguous. The others could not help but smile ambiguously at each other.

    Shui Shui just sat down and looked at herself in the mirror with her hair disheveled. ¡°hairstylist, if it¡¯s possible, I want my hair to be tied up. ¡±

    Today, she did not want her hair to be disheveled.

    The hairstylist originally wanted her hair to be tied down and curled up. He did not expect Shui Shui to not want her hair to be tied up. It was actually possible for her hair to be tied up.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± He directly madeyers of ponytails for Shui Shui Shui, then coiled them up and put a Pearl hairpin on her hair.

    Mu Ziyu sat at the side and watched Shui Shui being fiddled with. The hair and makeup were done at the same time, and it waspleted in half an hour. Qian Shuishui¡¯s skin was good, so she only needed to do a partial treatment. After that, she would just put on light makeup. Heavy makeup was not suitable for this gown.

    Mu Rongxi was in another room. She changed into a noble dress and was a little depressed. Although she was invited, she didn¡¯t want to go, but her mother said that she must go.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. She was very satisfied with her makeup and dress today. Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother stood beside her and looked at her daughter up and down ¡°tonight, you will definitely be the most dazzling. You have to be confident. You have to raise your head and puff out your chest. So what if you see Mu Ziyu ¡°when he sees you now, he will definitely regret it. People can not think that they are in a weak position. That shows how cheap your love is. So you can use your temperament and your own characteristics to attract Mu Ziyu. ¡±

    ¡°woman, you have to be confident. If you don¡¯t even cherish yourself, who else can love you? ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother pushed her daughter¡¯s shoulders. ¡°raise your head and puffed out your chest. You have to be confident. ¡± She pulled her daughter out. Her daughter was beautiful, and Mu Ziyu was blind He could not see the good in his daughter.

    Mu Rongxi took a deep breath. That¡¯s right, I am not bad looking, my figure is good, and there are many suitors. It is Mu Ziyu¡¯s loss that he does not like me. Moreover, that woman might not go today. There are so many rtives at such a party.. She definitely doesn¡¯t like that woman¡¯s family background. I heard that that woman¡¯s family used to run apany. Butter on, her family went bankrupt. What right does a bankrupt have topete with her?

    She didn¡¯t know that Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents liked Qian Shuishui very much. At the beginning, it was because of the rtionship between Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin. Qian Shuishui¡¯s sudden improvement also changed Zi Lin. After that, he sprinted all the way to be a top student. He was also sensible.. He even apanied Mu Ziyu¡¯s mother to go shopping. Every time she went out on the street, Mu Ziyu¡¯s mother was very embarrassed. Shui Shui Shui would help to carry most of the things. She would also carry the things, but Qian Shuishui was very considerate. She would carry the heavy things herself.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s father liked Shui Shui to be sensible and intelligent. Every time they talked, they could talk about many fields.

    Mu Rongxi and her mother walked out of the room and were ready to set off for the gathering ce. When they passed by Room 1, they could see through the translucent ss. Although she couldn¡¯t see the person inside clearly, she saw that the ck dress with gold had been put on. She had seen this dress before and liked it quite a bit. Unfortunately, it already had an owner. Even if the owner was contacted here, the owner wouldn¡¯t sell it She could only feel regretful. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s not mine after all, but the person is different. ¡±

    ¡°mm, let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother walked in front and urged her daughter.

    Mu Rongxi followed quickly.

    They didn¡¯t walk for long before Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu walked out together.

    Mu Ziyu kept looking at Shui Shui. ¡°Very Beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°What about your daily life? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    ¡°Naturally, I like you more. You¡¯re natural and elegant. ¡± When he said this, Shui Shui almost burst outughing. ¡°Why are you both natural and elegant? I don¡¯t remember being elegant in front of you. ¡±

    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t tell what kind of person you are in my eyes. Tonight, you¡¯re the most beautiful in my eyes. I can¡¯t even look away. What should I do? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui, waiting for Shui Shui Shui to answer him.

    Shui Shui¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°If you¡¯re asking me what to do, then just leave it as it was before. ¡±

    ¡°MM, okay. Just follow me tonight. Don¡¯t be too far away from me. That way, I can see you at any time. ¡± He smiled knowingly. This guy would blush asionally. He liked the way she blushed. She was too cute. He really wanted to kiss her.

 Chapter 319 - Zhang Ziyuâ€™s grandfather

    Chapter 319: Chapter 317: Zhang Ziyu¡¯s grandfather

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Holding Shui Shui¡¯s hand, he walked in front. asionally, he would slow down and pay attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s movements to see if there was any inconvenience.

    After getting into the car, Shui Shui took a deep breath. ¡°wearing this kind of dress is troublesome. Walk Faster. You have to lift the dress to walk faster. If you identally step on it, you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t fall. I¡¯m right beside you. Even if you fall, I¡¯ll catch you. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be your meat cushion. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, making it impossible for her to look straight at him.

    She lowered her head and smiled, but did not say anything.

    Mu Ziyu drove to the venue of the gathering. Although it was a family gathering, he would also invite some business partners who were on good terms with him. When they arrived at the hotel, the two of them walked in.

    A quiet music was ying in the space inside.

    When Mu Ziyu entered, many people looked over. The younger generation always had the desire topare. When they saw that Mu Ziyu had brought a femalepanion for the first time, they all looked over and looked at this woman. Shui Shui was naturally watched as she walked in with Mu Ziyu and came to Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents¡¯side.

    Auntie Mu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you look so beautiful today. Look, we¡¯re even wearing sisters¡¯ clothes. ¡±

    Auntie Mu wore a long ck dress that was more slimming. However, Auntie Mu was of a certain age and her figure was out of shape. The ck dress could only barely cover up her body¡¯s ws. However, Auntie Mu had a youthful aura that made people feel veryfortable. As Shui Shui walked over, Uncle Mu smiled and said, ¡°Shui Shui, uncle has watched you grow up for the past few years. You¡¯ve grown up beautifully now. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you, uncle. ¡± He was used to being praised by others.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and did not let go. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ll bring Shui Shui over to meet grandfather first. Grandfather has always wanted to meet Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Go. There are more people. Bring Shui Shui along. ¡± Auntie Mu did not force her to stay. She knew that her father wanted to meet Qian Shuishui and had wanted to invite Shui Shui Shui over for dinner several times.

    Zi Yu and Shui Shui had been dating for more than two years and their rtionship had always been so good. It had to be said that the two of them were bing more and more like husband and wife. If they were to be together in the future, they might as well have many topics to talk about. Moreover, Shui Shui and Zi Lin¡¯s rtionship was extremely good. The two of them had never studied all day in the past, but now, they had changed a lot.

    However, there was still a problem that they had to consider. Once Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu broke up, the rtionship would be a little awkward, especially the friendship between Zi Lin and Shui Shui. Although Zi Lin had said that he would not interfere in their break-up and that his rtionship with Shui Shui would not change because of this, who could say for sure?

    However, they did not think too much about it because they had not reached that stage yet. They also hoped that their child would be able to live a happy life. Mu Ziyu had always been a person who had his own opinions since he was young. He had never made them worry, but it seemed that the girlfriend that he had dated before would never be brought home. Moreover, he did not seem to care much about her. Only Shui Shui did.

    They liked Shui Shui very much, or else they would not have agreed to it. Even if there were problems at home, this child was still very persistent. ording to Zi Lin, she even opened her own shop. It was rare for a girl like this to be such a tenacious woman in modern society.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu walked over. Mu Rongxi noticed that Mu Ziyu had brought that woman over. Moreover, she was dressed very beautifully, which caught her attention. ¡°Oh my God, that dress is on her. ¡±

    She liked that dress very much because the buyer did not want to sell it. They could not buy it at all. Did this dress belong to Mu Ziyu Feeling that she was being outdone by this woman, she felt very happy. ¡°Mom, what is so good about this woman? ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you can¡¯t talk like that here. Do you understand? When people think that you¡¯re a jealous child, that¡¯s not good. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother looked at her child, and it really made her heart ache.

    Mu Rongxi lowered her head, feeling wronged. Now that she had been outdone by her, she felt very ufortable.

    This time, Mu Rongxi had made a man of the Mu family notice that he was Mu Ziyu¡¯s cousin. He had noticed this cute girl just now, so why was he so wronged that he wanted to cry?

    After a while, when Mu Rongxi was alone, he took a drink and went forward. ¡°Are you the daughter of the Mu Family? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? You are? ¡± Mu Rongxi did not know this person, but he looked familiar.

    ¡°I am Yu Xiao. I just saw you alone, so I came forward to say hello. This is a ss of orange juice. ¡± He handed the juice over.

    Mu Rongxi took it in embarrassment. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    How could she not know that this man was here to strike up a conversation However, she had heard of this name before. He was a yboy. He was very fickle. He did not know how many girlfriends he had in a year. asionally, he would appear in the entertainment headlines and walk with a model or a female celebrity. She hated such a person very much. In fact, she even hated him Moreover, he was always muddleheaded and aplished nothing. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my mother. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. ¡± Yu Xiao watched Mu Rongxi leave. ¡°He happens to be my type. ¡±

    Mu Rongxi found her mother and stayed by her mother¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, that Yu Xiao hit on me just now. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Xiao? Don¡¯t pay attention to people like him. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s mother did not like this kind of person either. She wanted her son-inw to be like Mu Ziyu. No matter how bad it was, he would still be a direct descendant of the Mu family and not someone from the external family.

    Qian Shuishui was brought to an old man. Shui Shui Shui looked at this kind old man and there were a few people sitting beside him. Ah? ¡°Grandfather, good. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, teacher Hu. ¡± She actually saw teacher Hu drinking tea leisurely.

    Teacher Huughed happily. ¡°Shui Shui,e and sit down. ¡±

    Shui Shui, Shui Mi, and Shui Meng sat down. ¡°Hur Hur. ¡±

    ¡°This is my student. In the end, she was abducted by your grandson. ¡± Teacher Hu pretended to be unhappy.

    Mu Ziyu also sat down. ¡°We are in love. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s grandfather, Mu Jianghua, looked Shui Shui Up and down. ¡°What a handsome girl. It¡¯s just as you said. However, my grandson isn¡¯t bad either. ¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t bad, but the age difference is a little too big. Shui Shui Shui just entered university. ¡± Teacher Hu felt that Mu Ziyu had taken advantage of her.

    Shui Shui Tugged at Teacher Hu. ¡°Teacher, where do I n to go tomorrow? I¡¯ve made some small things recently. ¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re thoughtful. Those small things of yours are very interesting, but I have to struggle for a long time before I can use them. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about every day, but you can think of such an interesting thing. ¡± Teacher Hu smiled This child was really amazing. He wanted to praise her a few times every time.

    Mu Jianghua felt that age was not a problem. ¡°You old thinker, what era is it now? With the progress of the era, your thinking must also follow the progress. Otherwise, you will fall behind. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. The difference between the two of them. Uh, how old is the difference between the two of you? ¡± Mu Jianghua turned around and asked his grandson.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°six years old. ¡±

    ¡°Look, you are not even 10 years old yet. There is only a difference of six years. Girls nowadays all want to find a mature boyfriend, ¡± Mu Jianghua exined.

    Elder Hu couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense again. My Shui Shui is still underage. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±underage ? She¡¯s so young. Mu Jianghua looked at his grandson. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to be like this. After all, she¡¯s still underage. ¡±

    ¡°GRANDPA, what are you thinking? Shui Shui and I are just purely dating and getting together. Moreover, time passes very quickly. She¡¯ll be an adult next year. She¡¯ll probably be 21 by the time she graduates from college. ¡± They were just the right age However, they had reached the legal age of marriage at 20 years old. If he wanted to reach Shui Shui¡¯s age earlier, he could propose to her.

    Mu Jianghua was a little surprised by his doting gaze. He didn¡¯t expect his grandson to be so doting on Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui also had a smile on her face as she chatted with her teacher.

    He knew very well who elder Hu was. There were very few people who could make elder Hu like them so much and brag about them every day. ¡°Elder Hu, has your student learned half of your abilities? ¡±

    ¡°HMPH, Shui Shui¡¯s Erhu is only at level 8. She doesn¡¯t have much time for the rest. Right now, she¡¯s quite busy and has to focus on her studies. However, she has been practicing all this while. In the future, she will definitely be an outstanding erhu yer. ¡± He didn¡¯t mention that Shui Shui could achieve great results in the Erhu This fellow was a little tone-deaf. She had to learn the Erhu step by step and could not perform freely. It was easy for her to have problems with her rhythm. He would be satisfied if she could notplete this level 10 exam.

    He did not require his students to be famous while learning the zither. It was also a musical instrument to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind. Shui Shui was a girl with a temperament. ¡°Shui Shui, as long as you can get what you want in your studies, I think it will be very good. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Thank you, teacher. ¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t put so much pressure on yourself all day. You¡¯ve been so busy since the first year. Is it difficult to see you in the future? ¡± Teacher Hu felt that Shui Shui was really busy. She was either researching or writing a thesis. She even had to attend an exchange meeting.

    A junior from the MU family was puzzled. ¡°So busy since the first year? What major is she studying? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui seems to be studying pharmacy and chemistry. ¡± Teacher Hu felt that a dual education diploma should not be a problem for Qian Shuishui. It was just that she had a lot of other things to do. He did not understand what this child was thinking. Ming Ming had a certain level of ability in physics, but she chose another department.

    This junior was a little surprised. ¡°A DOUBLE-MAJOR DIPLOMA? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shui Shui chose to double-major. The pressure is greater than ordinary students. Moreover, her results have always been at the top. She has to maintain it. ¡± Teacher Hu was most proud of this ¡°Shui Shui went to take the college entrance exam in her second year of high school and got the top scorer in science in the capital. This child is really promising. ¡±

    Mu Jianghua had never heard of this before. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear about it from you before? ¡±

    ¡°You can ask your son. Alright, let the junior y by himself. We can talk about ourselves. ¡± He did not want to dy the two of them getting along.

    Mu Ziyu nodded his head gratefully. He really wanted to be alone with Shui Shui Shui.

    However, Mu Jianghua was not happy. ¡°So what? It¡¯s my first time meeting Shui Shui Shui. I want to see more of her. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, sit over here. GRANDPA wants to ask you something. ¡± Mu Jianghua had a childlike look on his face.

 Chapter 320 - Zhang Zilinâ€™s melancholy

    Chapter 320: Chapter 318 Zhang Zilin¡¯s mncholy

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui sat down under teacher Hu¡¯s encouraging gaze. Although she didn¡¯t understand why, she still obediently sat down. ¡°Grandfather, what do you have to say to me? ¡±

    ¡°How about this, how about you go back to the manor with grandfather for tea at night? There are fewer people there, so some things can be said when there are fewer people. What do you think? Zi Yu,e along too. ¡± He had something to say to the two of them. ¡°But now, I want to know about your family¡¯s situation. ¡±

    ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s hard to say. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to mention Shui Shui¡¯s sad matter. He had seen Shui Shui cry a few times because of her father, and his heart ached terribly.

    However, his grandfather asked very seriously, so he didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s grandfather ¡°GRANDPA, my family is a divorced family. After my father went bankrupt, that woman chose to get a divorce. ¡°Why do I call that woman Hu? It¡¯s because she¡¯s not my biological mother. She hasn¡¯t liked me since I was young, so our rtionship isn¡¯t very good. ¡°My father is currently in the hospital. I live with my younger brother. The Guardian is uncle Jiang, Jiang Yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yuan? It¡¯s him? How did he be your guardian? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s grandfather continued to ask.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°because my father and uncle Jiang were originally a pair of brothers who had a very good rtionship. When something happened to our family, he took care of us because of father. ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t hide anything, she didn¡¯t say much. She just said most of what she needed to say.

    Mu Jianghua looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s nervous look and said, ¡°you, why are you so impatient now? I know what to do. After all, as a grandfather, I have to understand your girlfriend¡¯s situation. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. She thought that Mu Jianghua was fine, but he continued to ask, ¡°how did you and Zi Yu meet? ¡±

    ¡°This question is very simple. Zi Lin and I are friends. I met Mu Ziyu through Zi Lin. ¡± She still didn¡¯t exin in detail. She felt that the details weren¡¯t important.

    Mu Jianghua thought of Zi Lin. At first, he didn¡¯t like Zi Lin very much. As a teenager, he wanted to go out and y every day. When he was in city a, he didn¡¯t learn well either. He always learned bad things. Later, for some reason, he suddenly became more motivated. It was also because they weren¡¯t very close to each other. Later, when he wanted to get close to them, he didn¡¯t know where to start.

    Mu Zilin became more and more sensible. He also understood that his family was doing this for his own good and wouldn¡¯t throw a Tantrum. He seemed to have heard his father say that it was because of a girl that there was such a change. Could it be the girl in front of him? It was indeed possible.

    After thinking a lot, Mu Jianghua didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°You young people go and y. You can go back with meter. ¡±

    ¡°GRANDPA, Shui Shui has a ss tomorrow. It¡¯s not suitable for her to go home toote. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want her GRANDPA to continue asking. It felt like he was exposing a scar. It was pointless for GRANDPA to ask so many questions. It could only bring Shui Shui Sad memories. Perhaps Shui Shui could not tell from the surface, but every time she mentioned it, she would think of it. Why make her suffer again.

    Mu Jianghua looked at Mu Ziyu with disapproval ¡°GRANDPA has already said that he knows what to do. What are you worried about Shui Shui, how about you ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other better. There¡¯s a ss tomorrow, so you can stay at GRANDPA¡¯s house tonight. GRANDPA¡¯s house has a lot of rooms. Zi Yu will send you to school then. ¡°. ¡°University, beingte for ten minutes won¡¯t affect your studies. ¡±

    This was a rare opportunity. If Qian Shuishui agreed, then Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. It would be difficult for him to meet his girlfriend in the future.

    Teacher Hu felt that it was inappropriate ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Shui Shui doesn¡¯t skip sses and has a good impression in front of the teacher. If she¡¯ste, her impression of Shui Shui will change. Moreover, it¡¯s already very hard for her to double-graduate now. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not appropriate for a girl to enter the man¡¯s family. ¡±

    Elder Hu still had to consider Shui Shui¡¯s reputation. This always affected Shui Shui greatly.

    ¡°You old man, what¡¯s wrong with my family? ¡± It wasn¡¯t like they were sleeping in the same room. Instead, Shui Shui was staying in the guest room. There were a bunch of new clothes left behind by the children at home. They hadn¡¯t worn them, but they were all washed clean. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m asking Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Jianghua red at teacher Hu.

    Teacher Hu wanted to p the table. He was always so selfish.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu shook his head at Shui Shui. He meant that she should just reject him. There was no need to worry about anything else.

    At this moment, Mu Zilin came out to cause trouble. ¡°Shui Shui, are you staying at our house tonight? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve talked. Come, I¡¯ll show you a ck mark. ¡±

    ¡°What ck Mark? ¡± Mu Jianghua didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    ¡°I used to go to Shui Shui¡¯s house to y games until dawn. She¡¯s really stupid to y games. She needs someone to teach her. No matter how much I teach her, she doesn¡¯t have the talent. ¡± He suddenly became excited ¡°I remember that I used to go out with Shui Shui and only returned home at dawn. If not, I would bring her to my house to make do. However, I only brought her a few times. At that time, I secretly brought her home. I was afraid that my parents would find out. Before dawn, I would get up again and send her home,¡±Mu Zilin said.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Alright, these things are all in the past. You guys yed too much before. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of. ¡±

    Mu Jianghua was amused. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to clean out the guest room for you. ¡±

    There was no longer any chance for Shui Shui to refuse.

    Mu Ziyu facepalmed. This troublemaker.

    Elder Hu smiled awkwardly. This child did not know how to assess the situation sometimes. But forget it. With Mu Jianghua¡¯s character, he would at most ask Shui Shui Shui about her family¡¯s private matters. He still knew his limits.

    Shui Shui did not say anything. Mu Zilin¡¯s words were expected. His personality was like this. He did not even hear all the words he said before he rambled on.

    In the end, Shui Shui still had to go over. She remained silent. She felt that if she said too much, she would also make the elder unhappy. After all, she was Mu Ziyu¡¯s elder. She had to give him some face.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything. After we go over, you can sleep in my room, and I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. ¡±

    His room would be much morefortable, and there was also a separate bathroom for Shui Shui to use.

    Shui Shui did not say much. She just looked ahead and let Mu Ziyu hold her hands.

    Mu Zilin chuckled and sat beside Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Let¡¯s sit at the table next door. ¡±

    Shui Shui also realized that Mu Zilin¡¯s smile was forcing a smile. Thinking about what Mu Ziyu had said, he had been in a bad mood recently. Shui Shui stood up and walked over to Mu Zilin. Mu Ziyu watched them walk over and did not think too much about it. He knew better than anyone what the rtionship between the two of them was, and there was no love between Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui. Once, he asked Zi Lin if he had the chance to walk together with Shui Shui. He shook his head firmly and said that it was impossible for them to be a couple. They knew each other too well. Furthermore, the feeling of the two of them getting along was that he used to be like an older brother, but now he was like a younger brother He enjoyed this feeling very much. Because enjoying the feeling of being a brother and sister was not love anymore.

    Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin were chatting by the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a fight with your little girlfriend or something? ¡±

    ¡°Did you have a fight? I just felt that she was changing. I don¡¯t know if it was me who changed her, but she has also started to put on makeup and pursue some famous brands. During ss, she started to y with her phone. Sometimes, when I asked her where she was going, she would lie to me. ¡°I did like her very much, so I couldn¡¯t say that we broke up. Now, it¡¯s just like this. It¡¯s near the end of the semester, and she dropped to thest few ces in her quizzes a few times. She even told me that it¡¯s useless to study well. ¡± He didn¡¯t understand What kind of thing could make a person change so much.

    ¡°since you like her, then continue to be together. When your college entrance exam is over, you two should have a good talk. Because now that you¡¯ve talked, maybe she has something to hide or something? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Causing you two to break up is also affecting your studies. Then, why don¡¯t you wait until the college entrance exam is over and the two of you find a quiet ce to have a good talk? ¡± Shui Shui said this to dy the time when he was injured At least after his college entrance exam was over, because it didn¡¯t matter if that woman was injured. He would try his best to apany her and help her walk out of the shadow of a broken heart. Now wasn¡¯t the time to break up. It was because he was worried that if he was broken up, he wouldn¡¯t despair, wouldn¡¯t he give up on his studies, and give up everything.. Weren¡¯t all young people like this?

    ¡°Yes, I remember that I have a friend who said that some girls actually didn¡¯t mean that in their hearts. However, they would say hurtful words when they were pushed to a corner, and it would go out of control. ¡± He nodded. He believed in Qian Shuishui Moreover, she and her brother had been together for such a long time and had never broken up, nor had they quarreled. They definitely had their own ways and ideas.

    ¡°En, trust me. Let¡¯s do this for now. Continue to be good to her. Sometimes, if you can¡¯t persuade her, don¡¯t say too much. It wille one day at a time. She doesn¡¯t have any intention of breaking up with you now, which means that she still likes you. ¡± This wasn¡¯t necessarily the case However, in order to coax Mu Zilin, he could only lie.

    Mu Zilin felt that Shui Shui¡¯s words made sense and kept nodding

    Yes, yes. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say too much now. Continue to be good to her, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, if you have anything to say, give me a call immediately. Don¡¯t hold it in. We¡¯ve been good friends for many years. Although it hasn¡¯t been more than ten years, we¡¯ve spent the most crazy time together. Don¡¯t I understand you Don¡¯t you understand me?¡±It was best to y the emotional card at this time.

    Mu Zilin did not deny it. Indeed, although they had grown up together,pared to Qian Shuishui, his rtionship with Qian Shuishui was more intimate. Because they were crazy, the time they worked hard was spent together. No one could understand their feelings at that time. No one could understand their pressure. The adults would only say that I had a time like yours, but after a while, it would pass and they would regret it.. But he was different. He would instead recall the past. Instead, he would feel that at that time, he and Shui Shui did not consider doing anything and rxed themselves.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: Chapter 319

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Rongxi walked over and greeted him, ¡°GRANDPA MU, long time no see. Seeing you this time, I feel like you¡¯re young again. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, little girl from the Mu Family. Come, sit with GRANDPA. ¡± He looked at the girl. He liked her quite a lot. Moreover, both families were equally matched. He didn¡¯t know who he liked

    ¡°GRANDPA, you said you were going to attend my birthday party, but you didn¡¯te in the end. ¡± Mu Rongxi used her coquettish skills. When she was acting coquettishly, she could change her voice to make people feel weak.

    Mu Rongxi looked in the direction of Mu Ziyu and they were together again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen at that time? GRANDPA is here to apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t look good if you¡¯re angry. GRANDPA wants you to be our mu family¡¯s daughter-inw in the future, ¡± Mu Jianghua said straightforwardly.

    Mu Rongxi was very happy when she heard that. Sure enough, GRANDPA liked her. ¡°GRANDPA, the person I like doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s useless for you to say these things. ¡±

    ¡°Then who do you like? You¡¯re such a nice girl. Will he not like you? ¡± Mu Jianghua was a little curious. which grandson of hers did she like However, from the looks of it, there were only two of them. Mu Ziyu and Mu Zi Lan. Zi Yu had a girlfriend and had been dating for a few years. It wasn¡¯t Zi Yu, was it? ¡°Zi Lan? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± How could it be Zi Lan? Her personality was so explosive and she didn¡¯t like him at all. She liked gentle men.

    Mu Jianghua didn¡¯t know. ¡°Who is that? Could it be that she¡¯s younger than you? Zi Yue? ¡±

    ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s not them. I like Zi Yu. However, he has a girlfriend, so I naturally can¡¯t disturb him. However, I believe that he will recover soon, ¡± she said Her words immediately made teacher Hu¡¯s impression of this girl drop. He shouldn¡¯t have said it out loud.

    Mu Jianghua looked at the child, but it was a pity. ¡°Zi Yu already has a girlfriend, and she¡¯s been dating for a long time. If you like her, you can¡¯t get involved. It¡¯s not a good thing. Just keep it to yourself. ¡±

    Mu Jianghua also liked Qian Shuishui. Most importantly, his son and daughter-inw liked Shui Shui very much, and his old friend was also a student who protected him. It was rare to be liked by so many elders.

    ¡°Indeed, Zi Yu and Shui Shui have been together for more than two years. Shui Shui has always been so outstanding. She is neither arrogant nor impatient. Such a character is also very rare. ¡± Elder Hu praised Shui Shui, and Shui Shui knew what to do and what not to do.

    This girl looked gentle, but she kept saying that she liked Mu Ziyu. It felt like what she said was not true.

    Mu Jianghua could see that elder Hu loved Qian Shuishui very much. He kept praising her, ¡°you too. I haven¡¯t seen you like any student before. But my son also told me that they liked this child very much, so I naturally have no objections. ¡±

    These words made Mu Rongxi a little unhappy. What? Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents also like Qian Shuishui What was so good about her What was the use of liking her?

    Mu Ziyu returned and looked at Mu Zilin and Shui Shui. ¡°I wonder how their conversation went. ¡±

    ¡°Her rtionship with Zi Lin is also good. ¡± Mu Jianghua sighed. He had actually considered Mu Rongxi just now. Unfortunately, Qian Shuishui was liked by everyone, and only he liked Mu Rongxi because his granddaughter was not very close to him Mu Rongxi would act coquettishly and asionally give him some small gifts to cheer him up. After all, he liked her. She was his grandson. It was only useful if his grandson liked her.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve seen Zi Yu¡¯s situation. I think Zi Lan is not bad. Zi Yue is two years younger than you. ¡± She could choose her other grandchildren. Mu Ziyu was not her only grandson. In terms of looks, all her grandchildren were not bad After all, she had good genes.

    Mu Rongxi lowered her head in embarrassment and looked at Mu Ziyu. Did he hear her?

    However, Mu Ziyu ignored her and continued to look at Shui Shui¡¯s side. She looked at him indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s all her. She¡¯s all in my eyes. ¡±

    These could only be said in her heart and could not be said out loud.

    Mu Ziyu turned his head. ¡°Grandfather, teacher Hu, I¡¯m going over to apany Shui Shui and Zi Lin. ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apany an old man like me, just say it. Hurry up and go. ¡± Mu Jianghua did not say much.

    Mu Ziyu sat beside Shui Shui and ced his hand on the chair on Qian Shuishui¡¯s back. ¡°Look at the smiles on your faces. What interesting things did you talk about? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not anything interesting. We were just casually chatting. Brother, are you unable to leave Shui Shui? We¡¯ve only chatted for a short while and you¡¯re already here. Can¡¯t stand the loneliness? ¡± Mu Zilin could not help but ridicule and thenugh.

    Mu Ziyu ignored his younger brother. ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°nothing much. I¡¯m just waiting to eat. ¡± Shui Shui touched her stomach and waited to eat.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re just a little foodie. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded Shui Shui¡¯s head.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s cousins walked over and sat down to chat. Then, Mu Ziyu introduced Qian Shuishui. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Qian Shuishui. You can call her Shuishui. This is my cousin, Mu Zn. These are my two cousins, Mu Ziyue and Mu Ziheng. ¡±

    ¡°Hello. ¡± Shui Shui greeted them but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mu Zilin looked at Mu Ziheng and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t say anything. One look and he knew that there was something wrong with the two of them. Shui Shui Patted Mu Zilin. ¡°Are you going to get a drink? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going. ¡±

    ¡°Get a fruit juice, please. ¡± Shui Shui ordered Mu Zilin impolitely.

    Although Mu Zilinined, he still took action. He quickly took back a bottle of fruit juice, took a bottle of coke, opened it, and quietly drank half of it. ¡°It¡¯sfortable. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to Burp like this. When you speak, don¡¯t point your mouth at me, ¡± Shui Shuiined.

    Mu Zilin insisted, ¡°Humph, my mouth is pointing at you. Later, I¡¯ll BURP at you, disgusting you. ¡±

    ¡°Be careful of my unconscious p, ¡± Shui Shui pretended to threaten him.

    Mu Zilin was still fearless, and his mouth was evading her ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so scared. But, Shui Shui, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. I know how bad your temper is. Why aren¡¯t you angry now? If it was your temper in the past, you would definitely quarrel with my brother often. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You want us to quarrel so much? ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little dissatisfied with Mu Zilin¡¯s words.

    Mu Zilin touched his nose. ¡°hehe. ¡±

    Mu Ziheng whispered, ¡°after all, a certain someone is famous for having a bad mouth. It¡¯s better to speak less and watch more. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± When Mu Zilin heard it, he didn¡¯t care whether the other party was talking about him or not. He felt ufortable listening to it.

    ¡°AIYO, don¡¯t put yourself in the shoes of others. ¡± Mu Ziheng began to provoke Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin had originally stood up, but Shui Shui pulled him to sit down. He was instantly stunned. When the pain from his butt came, he touched his butt and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you should help me at this time. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that your quarrel is too childish. I can¡¯t even open my mouth. The dishes are about to be served. Just wait for them to be eaten. Why are you talking so much? ¡± She saw that Mu Zilin was really angry, so she attacked him.

    Mu Ziheng snorted coldly. ¡°Coward. ¡±

    Mu Ziyue looked at her younger brother. ¡°Alright, stop talking. You¡¯ve been quarreling since you were young, and now you¡¯re still quarreling. Don¡¯t be so shameless. Ziheng, don¡¯t say provocative words every time. If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. ¡±

    ¡°I was just casually saying it. I just didn¡¯t expect that someone who thinks he¡¯s right would have such a low IQ. ¡± Mu Ziheng didn¡¯t care at all that Mu Zilin was angered by him.

    Mu Ziyue shook her head. Why were the two of them so at odds? No one knew, but their other brothers got along quite well.

    Mu Zilin ignored Mu Ziheng. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t get too close to this Mu Ziheng. His mind is full of evil thoughts. He always likes to belittle others and elevate himself. However, he¡¯s not that powerful. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s proud of. He¡¯s also a mysterious person. ¡±

    ¡°since you know he¡¯s a mysterious person, why are you still ignoring him? Then just ignore him. The more you agree, the happier the other party will be. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that it was unnecessary. Moreover, Mu Ziheng didn¡¯t mention his name. She wouldn¡¯t lose anything even if he said it.

    Mu Ziyu knocked on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Eat something. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll eat first. ¡± She began to eat the appetizers.

    Mu Ziyu liked to give Shui Shui Food and then watch Shui Shui Eat. ¡°Eat Seaweed? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, eat. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    The Way Mu Ziyu doted on Shui Shui Shui made others envious. Mu Zin looked at this behavior. ¡°Zi Yu, it seems that you dote on your girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°women are meant to be doted on. ¡± He was willing to dote on the person he loved.

    Mu Zi Lan felt that if a woman was doted on, it would be easy for her to push her luck. However, she could not say anything. She could only say that she did not expect Mu Ziyu to have such a personality. Previously, she felt that his gentle personality was only on the surface. It was not a lie when he treated the girl he liked. He shook his head. Previously, his girlfriend had been doted on for a few days. Once he was busy, she would not pay attention to him for a few days and would start throwing a tantrum. Then, after a few days of not being able to coax her, he got annoyed and broke up with her. After that, the woman begged him to get back together and said that she would not throw tantrums in the future. In the end, after a few days of reconciliation, she threw tantrums again. It was so annoying. He was usually very busy and did not have the time to care about these affairs.

    Earning money was naturally more important.

    After that, he had a prerequisite for finding a girlfriend. The prerequisite was not to be too noisy. If it was too noisy, he would break up with her if he did not love her. He was more carefree and looked down on love.

    Mu Ziyu had a certain understanding of Mu Zn¡¯s personality. He was more intense and did not know how to be gentle with his girlfriend. As a result, rtionships were not easy to maintain. He did not have any bad intentions. With so many brothers, he preferred to get along with Mu Zn. He did not have to beat around the bush.

    Mu Zilin had a good rtionship with these cousins, except for the extremely bad rtionship with Ziheng.

 Chapter 322 - preparing for the exam

    Chapter 322: Chapter 320 preparing for the exam

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The more you wanted something, the more you couldn¡¯t get it. Mu Rongxi hated how easily Qian Shuishui got what she wanted, so she had a different feeling towards Shui Shui. Everyone was curious about how Mu Zilin treated Shui Shui. Why did it feel like Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui were a couple.

    Was Mu Zilin so nice to girls Although he wasining, his behavior was very gentle and considerate.

    Was Zi Yu Not Jealous Everyone just watched. After dinner, someone started to set the table and drink. Mu Ziyu did not drink. ¡°sorry, I have to driveter, so I can¡¯t drink. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? One drink is not a problem. If you get caught, call your brother and he will help you deal with it. ¡± Mu Zn urged Mu Ziyu.

    How could someone like Mu Ziyu be sessfully persuaded? ¡°No, I have to take responsibility for their safety. You drink by yourself, don¡¯t keep dragging everyone into it. Also, my girlfriend is still young, so she can¡¯t drink. ¡±

    ¡°You have so many things to do, so you can¡¯t drink anything. What do you think you can do? ¡± Mu Zn didn¡¯t force her, because there was no point in talking too much. This was indeed Mu Ziyu¡¯s personality.

    Qian Shuishui ate the fruits after dinner. She took out her phone and sent a message to her friends. Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng opened a group Chat, Gossiping Every Day and sending some things that weren¡¯t there. She would also send all kinds of obscene photos of them. Li Mingming asked, ¡°Shui Shui, who are you with? You don¡¯t have to say it, just send the photos directly. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, Shui Shui secretly took a photo of Mu Ziyu and sent it over.

    ¡°666. I envy people who have boyfriends, ¡± Li Mingming quickly replied.

    Ma Chengcheng also copied and pasted it and sent the same sentence.

    ¡°Your conditions aren¡¯t bad. Are you looking for any boys Or do you want to find someone you like Alright, don¡¯t be envious. One day, when you have boyfriends, you will definitely show them off every day. But I¡¯m not going to criticize you. Don¡¯t fail your first semester. It¡¯s almost the end of the semester, right?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but remind them The two of them had forgotten about theirst thesis. It was only on thest day that they realized what was going on when she went to remind them. She was also drunk. What were these two idiots doing every day.

    ¡°666, we¡¯ve been having too much fun these past few days. ¡°. ¡°It seems like the final exam ising up. I remember the professor saying that it will be brought forward. Shui Shui Shui, do you still remember the date? Don¡¯t tell me only one day in advance. We¡¯ll definitely have a GG at that time. ¡± Ma Chengcheng thought of the sadness at that time They were grateful for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s reminder, but she had to hand it in the day before. They didn¡¯t sleep at all that night.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°Next week. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ Shui Shui, two weeks earlier?¡±They were surprised. They didn¡¯t deliberately ask before ¡­

    ¡°The teacher always mentions it in ss. Why aren¡¯t you listening? I thought you all knew. ¡± Shui Shui continued to reply to them while eating a watermelon.

    Sometimes, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think of telling them. When she did, she realized that it was a littlete.

    The two of them began toin about the professor.

    ¡°Do you need notes? ¡± Shui Shui continued.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll print them out tomorrow. I don¡¯t even want to look at the notes that I¡¯ve recorded. ¡± Li Mingming quickly said that he wanted them.

    Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t need them. She also took notes in ss. It was the same when she looked at her notes. She didn¡¯t miss anything. The few of them chatted with each other. Shui Shui Shui also said that she had something on her side, so she didn¡¯t participate.

    Mu Ziyu brought over a bowl of soup. ¡°here, your favorite corn soup. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°The color looks good. ¡±

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot. ¡±

    Shui Shui could not wait to eat with a spoon. ¡°You¡¯re not going to order it, are you? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, when the dishes were served just now, I asked the waiter to go to the kitchen and ask them to make a serving. ¡± He would eat less meat at night, but he did not care about the soup.

    Mu Zilin looked at him. ¡°brother, you¡¯re really thoughtful. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future. You¡¯re still young. ¡± Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui drink the soup. Sometimes, Shui Shui would even stick out her little tongue to lick her lips. Every time she endured it, it was extremely ufortable. He was also a normal man.

    After Shui Shui finished eating, she leaned backfortably on the chair. ¡°Zi Yu, you¡¯re really thoughtful. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you be reliant on me. ¡±

    ¡°I can rely on you at any time. You have to trust me. ¡± He hoped that Shui Shui would rely on him. If she relied on him so much, his feelings towards Shui Shui Shui would be more and more important. When he reached a certain status, he did not have to worry. His sense of security was also overflowing.

    Shui Shui remembered how thoughtful she was towards him. She was not the kind of person who would give nothing as long as others gave. She had given him many gifts. How many thoughtful things had she done She couldn¡¯t remember. She didn¡¯t seem to have done much either. She felt that her girlfriend wasn¡¯t very good at her job. Even though she was busy with her studies, she could definitely find time to give him a surprise. Perhaps she could find some time in the next few days to give him a romance. How could a girl make romance? Should she go to a romantic restaurant for a meal Or should she do something else.

    Shui Shui suddenly felt a headache and her brows furrowed. Mu Ziyu saw this and reached out to calm her down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? ¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about something. I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    She quietly began to wander off. Mu Ziyu did not disturb Shui Shui. She would asionally wander off for a moment. When she was distracted, he would think that she was very cute when he saw her.

    When it was over, Mu Ziyu would send Shui Shui and her grandfather back. On the other side of the house, her father would drive.

    Shui Shui Sat in Mu Ziyu¡¯s car. Mu Jianghua had drunk a little wine, so he hummed a song as he got into the car. Shui Shui Sat at the back and fell asleep. When they reached their residence, Mu Ziyu carried Shui Shui out of the car. ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we chat another day? I¡¯ll bring Shui Shui along another day. Is that alright? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte today. I drank a little too and went to bed early. Take care of your little girlfriend. ¡± He did not want to wake up the little girl However, he had made things difficult for her because he himself was not sure of the time. Ah, he would have to check the time next time.

    Mu Ziyu carried Shui Shui to his room. He put Shui Shui Down and went to look for clothes for Shui Shui. Shui Shui would be able to wash them the next day when she woke up.

    He had prepared everything that he needed to prepare. When he was looking for clothes, he had been picking them out. Unknowingly, he had spent a few hours to pick out a set of clothes that young girls would wear without exposing themselves. It was a long-sleevedce dress paired with a knee-length denim skirt He had also found a thin coat. Before he even removed the brand, he had asked the nanny to dry-clean it and leave it in the living room the next morning.

    Mu Ziyu yawned as he went to take a shower. Then, he went to rest in the customer service department.

    He fell asleep after lying on the bed. Sleepiness struck him and he fell asleep.

    The next day, Shui Shui Woke Up. When she saw these things, she knew that they were prepared by Mu Ziyu. Her heart was already filled with gratitude. It was rare to see a gentle and considerate boy nowadays. After she changed, she walked downstairs. She was unfamiliar with everything here. As she walked down the stairs, she saw an old man. She recalled that he was Mu Ziyu¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Good Morning, Grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night? ¡±

    The grandfather smiled kindly.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I slept quite well. I¡¯m sorry, but I fell asleep yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal. However, it¡¯s rare to see young people fall asleep so early. Many young people hope to y veryte, especially college students. My grandsons are so naughty after college. ¡°. ¡°But it¡¯s really hard for you to have a dual cultivation diploma. Work hard. I have high hopes for you. ¡°. ¡°Zi Yu just woke up. We¡¯ll go downstairs and have breakfast togetherter. ¡±

    After Mu Ziyu came down, they walked to the dining table and prepared to eat breakfast.

    Shui Shui looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯m expected to be a few minuteste. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Trust me. We¡¯re not far from your school. It¡¯ll only take ten minutes. The road won¡¯t be too congested at this time. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui, indicating that he would definitely bring Shui Shui to school in time.

    Shui Shui nodded and quickly ate her breakfast. Mu Ziyu also sped up his meal.

    There were still ten minutes left before Shui Shui¡¯s ss started. Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui out.

    Mu Ziyu drove faster than usual and sent Shui Shui to the campus on the DOT. Before Shui Shui got out of the car, she suddenly hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s head and gave him a goodbye kiss. Then, she jumped out of the car and ran to the ssroom. She had been training and had good endurance. As she ran, many students who were walking on campus saw a figure sh by No one saw who it was.

    Shui Shui entered the ssroom and realized that the professor was not here yet. After she sat down, she took a few deep breaths and adjusted her breathing. Ming Ming took out a bottle of water. ¡°I came to see you panting. I originally bought it for me, so here you go. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Shui Shui took it and drank it.

    Li Mingming looked at Shui Shui from top to bottom. ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, why are you dressed sodylike today? ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t say much. Li Mingming was very sensitive on certain topics. She didn¡¯t want to say too much now, so she naturally said less. This way, Li Mingming would feel bored and wouldn¡¯t ask too much.

    The professor slowly walked over and started to exin the scope of the exam revision to them, telling them to work hard. Following that, the professor exined the scope of the revision and the next article shouted, ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this just the contents of a book? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, but the content that I will focus on in ss may appear in the exam. Don¡¯t worry or be afraid. One exam paper, 20 multiple choice questions, 10 question and answer questions, and 10 answer questions. The multiple choice questions may be multiple choice, or it may be single choice. You can see for yourself. As long as you answer the key questions, you will be able to get points. Naturally, the answer to the questions has to be correct. We are in the pharmacy department, not the math department. Finally, once cheating is discovered, it is very serious. It will be directly demerit. There is no discussion. The second time it is discovered, the pharmacy department can not amodate you.¡±The professor hated it the most when others giarized This was an attitude of intolerance.

    Everyone below could not say anything. As they listened to the professor, they muttered in their hearts, ¡°there are still multiple-choice questions. ¡±

    Multiple-choice questions were a challenging question for many people. They might feel that every question was correct, but the final answer was only one correct.

 Chapter 323 - the Skillful Shui Shui

    Chapter 323: Chapter 321: the Skillful Shui Shui

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°What multiple choice questions? It¡¯s so dangerous. Such a question. ¡± Li Mingmingy on the ground and felt a headacheing on.

    Shui Shui also felt a headacheing on. She would need to spend more time to look at it again. She had forgotten a lot of things, even though she had some impression of it. She thought about Mu Ziyu and decided to find some time. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to arrange her time in a week. After ss, Shui Shui asked the two of them, ¡°I want to give Zi Yu a surprise to make him happy. What do you guys have in mind? I¡¯m not joking. I want to give him a surprise these few days. ¡±

    Li Mingming was suddenly energized. ¡°surprise? Has He ever been surprised by you? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Shui Shui thought about it and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t someone who would surprise others.

    ¡°prepare a small gift? Then book a table, ¡± Li Mingming suggested.

    Ma Chengcheng quickly shook her head ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way boys like to use What kind of evil idea is this? Shui Shui Shui, don¡¯t be like this. Why don¡¯t you go make a cake Do It yourself. Now that the cake workshop doesn¡¯t have such a project, it¡¯s okay to give him a small gift, such as a watch or a belt. ¡°Or you can give your own special cups, such as a photo of the two of you together. These are really sweet. After all, the two of you don¡¯tck money. Giving those big brands is too cold. Why don¡¯t you give them creative ones? ¡±

    Shui Shui listened to her suggestion. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and take a look in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Let us bring you along. You definitely haven¡¯t done it before. Li Mingming and I often go out. ¡± Ma Chengcheng looked at Shui Shui. It seemed that they would be making a small surprise in the next few days. They sincerely hoped that Shui Shui would seed.

    As friends, they supported Shui Shui wholeheartedly. In the afternoon, Shui Shui was brought to a handmade cake shop. After learning that there were no seats avable today, but there would be seats avable tomorrow, Shui Shui thought about it and made an appointment for two to five in the afternoon. Tomorrow was Friday. There was nothing much to do on Friday, so Shui Shui went shopping immediately. Shui Shui Shui considered what to buy. ¡°I bought a leather belt for him and gave him a watch. Handicrafts need time, right? I feel like I don¡¯t have much time either. ¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need much time. One Hour. Let¡¯s go take a look at the pottery shop. Let¡¯s go make some cups. ¡± The two of them pulled Shui Shui into the depths of the street. There was a thick mixed smell of mud. Shui Shui moved her nose ¡°The smell here is quite pungent. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed pungent here. You¡¯ll see it when you walk in. There¡¯s an old shop inside. ¡± After walking deeper, they really saw an old antique shop that was different from the other pottery shops. After walking in, Ming Ming called out to the boss in a familiar manner, ¡°boss, the three of us want to make cups. Are there any seats avable now? ¡±

    ¡°There are seats avable. There are. Come in. ¡± The boss walked out. It was a kind old man. He smiled and let the three of them in.

    After the three of them entered, they sat down. There were tools in front of them.

    The old man also sat in front. ¡°I remember Ming Ming, but two ssmates. Have you yed before? ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng and Qian Shuishui both shook their heads.

    ¡°then I¡¯ll teach you how to use it. Then, go and make the shape you want. You have to do this yourself. I can¡¯t teach you. Come, the first step is¡­ ¡± the old man carefully taught them how to use the tools ¡°When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you the porcin. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. Shui Shui, Cheng Cheng, let¡¯s begin. ¡± Ming Ming couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    This kind of thing was really not easy to get used to, but Shui Shui slowly fumbled around. In her mind, she already had the shape of a cup. The bottom was the prototype, and the mouth of the cup was slowly erged. It was the type that was used to hold coffee. When it was about time, she worked on the handle and the stripes on the Cup bit by bit. She also ensured that there were no wrinkles on the inside. Bit By bit, she was a patient person. Her hands were not stupid. When she felt the operation, the cup gradually took shape.

    Li Mingming saw it and said, ¡°you finished it so quickly. But you¡¯re still doing it now. Don¡¯t be afraid of breaking it. Hurry up and bake it. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    She slowly made the Cup handle into a lovely heart.

    She slowly stopped and waited for the cup to be slightly dry. Then, she used a small knife to lightly draw on the outside of the cup. Then, she colored it and finished it. It was already dark. The old man looked at Shui Shui¡¯s cup and said, ¡°it¡¯s very beautiful, little ssmate. Are you giving it away? ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡±

    ¡°It looks like a Coffee Cup, but is itcking a chassis? ¡± The old man asked.

    ¡°Oh right, Shui Shui just remembered. ¡± She was about to prepare a te.

    The old man walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take your cup in for the exam first. Little ssmate, your te is ready. Just bring it in for me. I¡¯ll prepare it for you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. ¡± Shui Shui nodded happily.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng knew that Shui Shui was going to give it away, so they were willing to apany her to the end. However, Ming Ming took Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°look, we¡¯re apanying you. We¡¯re all hungry. You can treat us to dinnerter. ¡±

    Shui Shui made an OK gesture.

    She continued to work on the chassis. Love? That was fine too. After all, it was not bad to give a gift. She worked on it bit by bit. In the middle, she dug a very shallow round hole. This was just the right ce to put the bottom of the cup. She stuck it in ce so that it would not slide easily. Then, she made another love at the side. After she was done, she took it in and gave it to the old man.

    After taking the things in, the old man put the things into the ceramic machine. ¡°It might not be able toe out now. It should be around nine o¡¯clock. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, GRANDPA. I know you need time here. You can write the bill. We¡¯ll pay for it. ¡± The three of them didn¡¯t ask much before.

    The old man went to the door of the shop and took theputer to write, ¡°two for Ming Ming. 100 Yuan. ¡±

    ¡°This little ssmate only has one cup. It¡¯s 50 yuan. ¡± He calcted for Ma Chengcheng. It was actually more than 50 yuan. It was cheaper.

    When he reached Shui Shui¡¯s side, Shui Shui pointed at the gift box on the shelf. ¡°when the timees, can I trouble Grandpa to help me choose a box to pack? The price is not a problem. ¡±

    ¡°No problem. Two for you, 100 yuan. The box might be a little more expensive, but it¡¯s all handmade. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s a box that suits your te and cup. It¡¯s this two-grid box. It uses imported sponges that can be taken out and washed. ¡°. ¡°Also, this box is very interesting. It can change theyout of the inside and change theyout. It depends on your liking. The color is also blue. It¡¯s more suitable for a male gift, ¡± He introduced He didn¡¯t exaggerate. The things in their shop weren¡¯t bad.

    Shui Shui touched the box. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this one. ¡±

    ¡°okay, it¡¯s a total of 580. I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount, 522. ¡± He saw that this child was Ming Ming¡¯s friend, so he gave her a discount.

    Shui Shui nodded. Without saying anything else, she took out the money. This box was indeed worth it. There was a faint incense on it, and the craftsmanship was very exquisite.

    After paying, the old man gave them a list. Ming Ming Ming said that there was no need. After all, the old man knew them.

    The old man nodded. ¡°hurry up and go eat. You¡¯ve been working for so long. ¡±

    This group of children was very patient, especially this beautiful girl. She was so serious about giving her boyfriend a gift. They hoped that she would have a good harvest.

    The three of them went to eat. Shui Shui Shui brought them to her own barbecue shop because many shops now had to line up. Only her own shop had private rooms.

    After bringing them there, the two of them asked, ¡°why do you alwayse here? There¡¯s a private room this time. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is my own shop. I mentioned it to you before, but you forgot. Order whatever you want to eat, but don¡¯t waste it. ¡± Shui Shui handed the menu to the two of them. She did not order it herself, but let the two of them order it. She promised that she would treat them today.

    The two of them didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly ordered the most expensive one. After ordering, they let the waiter ce the order.

    The two of them looked at Shui Shui. Li Mingming had a little idea in his heart. ¡°then I¡¯lle over to eat alone in the future. Remember to give me a discount. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the cardter. You guys do it yourself. You get a 20% discount with the card. This is the highest discount. A normal card gets a 20% discount. Haha, I still have to do business. But if youe with me, I¡¯ll naturally do it for free, ¡± she said with a smile. When she left.. She would go and get the discount card.

    The three of them chatted about some private topics andughed so hard that they sprawled on the ground. Fortunately, they were in a private room and couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. Ming Ming pushed Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, tell me, what are your ns for tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll first reject all the dates I have with him during the day and then make an appointment at night. ¡°. ¡°I want to make an appointment with a quiet shop. For example, a Western-style restaurant. By the window, you can see a beautiful view of the city. I¡¯ll get the waiter to take out the cake from the fridge and then let nature take its course. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t think too much about it When the time came, the situation might change.

    Li Mingming nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you n to open a hotel room and ce a rose on the bed with your heart? ¡±

    ¡°¡­ things like sex should be left to nature.¡±She wasn¡¯t in a hurry ¡­

    Ma Chengcheng pulled Li Mingming. ¡°Are you stupid? How old is Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But nowadays, those middle school students have sex. Shui Shui, you¡¯re so pure. But this is good too. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡± Ming Ming Admired Shui Shui¡¯s rationality and actions.

    Shui Shui nodded. She also felt that middle school was too early. How old was she 14 years old. This was actually a little irresponsible to her, but it had nothing to do with her ¡°thank you for your liking. I don¡¯t reject this kind of sex. Everyone has needs, but you must pay attention to your safety. Some drugs take too much, and it¡¯s a huge damage to your body. ¡±

    The meat was sent over by the waiter. The three of them busied themselves with barbecuing and eating meat, so they didn¡¯t talk much. After eating and drinking their fill, they finally drank the sour plum soup and waited until 9 o¡¯clock to go get their things.

    At 9 am, they left the thousand leaves barbeque shop to get their own ceramics. When they saw their own things, they all looked at them and stretched out their heads to look at them.

    Shui Shui¡¯s was very exquisite. Ming Ming looked down and looked at it carefully. ¡°You can do it. It¡¯s your first time doing it and you¡¯re already doing it so well. ¡±

    ¡°This depends on the craftsmanship. Ming Ming, this little ssmate of yours often does small crafts. ¡± He was also very surprised after looking at the finished product and the drawing was not bad.

 Chapter 324 - was approaching

    Chapter 324: Chapter 322 was approaching

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui saw the finished product and liked it very much. After wrapping it up, she held it in her hand and felt the weight. ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. I like it very much. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯m going to close the shop too. You guys should go back early. Girls shouldn¡¯t go out to y anymore. It¡¯s not safe. ¡± The old man looked at the three girls. They were all young female college students. It was better not to stay out at night.

    Li Mingming nodded. ¡°Then, GRANDPA, we¡¯ll go back now. I wish you a prosperous business. We¡¯ll stille to help out another day. It¡¯s quite interesting. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± The old man still paid attention to the safety of girls.

    Ming Ming and the others didn¡¯t wander around at night and went back to their own homes. When Shui Shui went home, she didn¡¯t see Qian Zhian. Today, he didn¡¯t send her a text message either. She directly called Qian Zhian, but she couldn¡¯t get through no matter how many times she called. ¡°Call Xiao Li and ask. ¡±

    After dialing Xiao Li¡¯s number for a long time, the call was dialed. Xiao Li only picked up after the second call. Xiao Li picked up the phone. ¡°Sister Qian, why did you call me? ¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Qian Zhian is? He didn¡¯te home today and didn¡¯t give me any news. He¡¯s not back either. You¡¯re in the same ss as him. How did it go after the evening self-study session? ¡± She was a little anxious In the past, Qian Zhian would always send a text message no matter what.

    Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°We came back together. Is he not at home? ¡±

    Shui Shui went upstairs to check. There was no one there. When they reached the top floor, the door couldn¡¯t be pushed open. She said to Xiao Li, ¡°I know. He¡¯s no longer in the room, but the door can¡¯t be opened on the third floor. ¡±

    ¡°Then, sister Qian, when you find Zhi an, tell me. If you don¡¯t find him, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± He was also a little nervous.

    Qian Shuishui responded.

    She finally pushed the door open and saw Qian Zhian lying on the ground. ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    She squatted down and saw the bloodstains on his body. She calmly called Uncle Jiang, but uncle Jiang wasn¡¯t home, so she called Hua Rongyu. He just happened toe back. ¡°Are you free now? Something happened at my house. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Hua Rongyu did not hang up, but she was already at the door of Shui Shui¡¯s house.

    Princess Shui Shui picked up Qian Zhian. She suddenly realized that the wound was on her left shoulder and was still bleeding. She quickly carried him downstairs, took the medical tools, and walked out with great effort. After all, Qian Zhian was still in his puberty, so this weight was really a bit heavy. But at this time, every second counted. She carried Qian Zhian out. ¡°Help me send my brother to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°He was attacked? ¡± Hua rongyu was a little surprised, but he directly took Qian Zhian. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You get into the car first. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded, but her expression was clearly nervous.

    After getting in the car, Shui Shui gave Qian Zhian emergency treatment for his injury. ¡°huff, huff. ¡±

    The rapid breathing let Hua Rongyu know that Qian Shuishui was very nervous and anxious at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s done. Get the management office to pull up the video first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Indeed, she had to pull it up.

    She called the management office ¡°Hello, is this the management office? I¡¯m the owner of the 25th building in the western district. My brother seems to have been attacked at home. It should be between 8:00 and 9:30 tonight. Can you pull up the video recorded by the camera during this period? ¡±

    ¡°attacked? Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll check it now. ¡± The security guard was also nervous.

    Shui Shui took a deep breath. She could not panic. It was useless to be nervous now. She would only know the result when she reached the hospital.

    Hua rongyu drove extremely fast. After all, the patients in the car could not afford to wait.

    When they reached the hospital, Hua Rongyu got out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get the hospital to push the cart out. ¡±

    He ran in and brought a few nurses to push the cart out in a few seconds. Shui Shui carried Qian Zhian out. At this time, no one noticed how a skinny woman could carry a man who was bigger than her.

    Shui Shui followed behind the cart. When she entered the operating room, she waited at the door.

    When she performed emergency treatment just now, she found that the wound was a knife wound. She also stabbed him twice. The only fortunate thing was that it was not the fatal position.

    She sat down, pulled up her hair, and punched the seat hard. ¡°Damn it. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you call the police and let them handle it. ¡± Hua Rongyu felt that Qian Shuishui did a very good job. At this time, she calmly sent her brother to the hospital safely.

    Shui Shui looked at him lying down. No wonder the two dogs didn¡¯te down when she came back today. Why was she so careless?

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help but me herself. However, she had to investigate who stabbed Qian Zhian.

    She remembered that when she was on the third floor, she didn¡¯t see any props, and she didn¡¯t see any traces at home. Right, she had installed a Webcam at home, hoping to record something. She was very d that she had installed the Webcam for safety because of Li Xue¡¯s disturbance. This webcam only had the stairs and the living room, but it was enough!

    However, she had to go home to take a look. She looked at Hua rongyu. It was not good to let him apany her. ¡°Well, thank you. You should have your own matters to attend to, right? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay here and watch. If you have anything to take care of, just go. The police are also heading to the residential area now and need help. It¡¯s useless for me to go. I¡¯ll stay here and watch for you. If there¡¯s any new news, I¡¯ll call you immediately, ¡± he said considerately At this time, he had to support her.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll have to trouble you here. ¡±

    She quickly ran out, gged down a taxi, and went back.

    When she got home, she turned on herputer and connected to the camera. There really was something there.

    She saw that there was nothing wrong at 8 o¡¯clock. Qian Zhian went home, took off his shoes, and sat in the living room to rest. Then, he went to the kitchen to make some dumplings for himself and ate them. He went upstairs at 8:20, and then ran down to open the door?

    Shui Shui looked at the camera. Qian Momo, she was here again. There was a man beside her. The man was tall and thin, and he could be considered delicate. After entering, he sat in the living room and then went upstairs. After five minutes, the two of them hurried down with bloody knives in their hands. Shui Shui was absolutely furious. ¡°This person is always restless. He alwayses here. ¡±

    Looking at the video, she had already made up her mind. She could not be nostalgic about Qian Shuishui. She only needed to kill her.

    ¡°Ding Dong. ¡±

    ¡°Ding Dong. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked out and saw that it was the police. She opened the door and said, ¡°pleasee in. ¡±

    ¡°Is this Miss Qian¡¯s house? ¡± The police asked.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my house. My younger brother was stabbed twice on the third floor and fell to the ground. If I hadn¡¯t found him in time and sent him to the hospital, my younger brother might have lost a lot of blood. ¡±

    The coldness in her eyes stunned the few police officers.

    ¡°when I found him, he was on the third floor. I just came back and haven¡¯t cleaned him up yet. Also, I have a video taken from the Webcam in my house. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡±

    Two police officers went up to the third floor to take photos. The other few people watched the video here. The photos were taken from the top and they saw that a few flower pots had been broken. There were also some signs of struggle.

    Then, they went to the management office to check the situation and saw the two of them. However, they went out an hourter than Shui Shui¡¯s camera The security guard also checked the cameras in other areas. He found that the two of them parked their car somewhere else and walked over. The camera did not capture whether they had entered Qian Shuishui¡¯s house.

    Qian Shuishui saw the video and said, ¡°fortunately, there are cameras at home. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin. ¡±

    ¡°indeed. ¡± A female police officer nodded. If it wasn¡¯t for Qian Shuishui¡¯s video, it would be difficult to exin anything based on the surveince footage from the management office. This was because the two of them hade out from another vi in the end. As if it was premeditated, she said, ¡°there¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t quite understand. I don¡¯t think they wanted to do it in the first ce. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have pierced through the shoulder. Instead, they would have pierced through the heart or an even more fatal part of the abdomen. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian, is there a knife missing from your home? ¡±Thee female police officer asked sharply.ShuiiShuiiShuii thought for a moment ¡°Yes, that knife should be upstairs. I put it there the day before yesterday and used it to cut flowers. But it¡¯s gone. The item recorded in the video should be the knife in my house, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly.

    The female police officer nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go arrest these two people now. ¡±

    ¡°Wait, I think these two people should have abandoned the knife in this vimunity. ¡°. ¡°since they can walk out of a house, they must know the owner of this house. Why don¡¯t we go ask around and prepare all the evidence? I don¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. When the timees, I¡¯ll let them have a way to escape from any legal responsibility. The crime of intentional assault is a fixed-term sentence of three to ten years. If they quibble and turn it into the crime of manughter, then it will be three years. or it will be a person who makes a mistake and one person stops it. In the end, only one person will ept the punishment. With Qian Momo¡¯s personality, how can she let herself in. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to gather all the evidence and send both of them in ¡°As for what they nned in the beginning, I don¡¯t care now. I only care about how to send them to prison. ¡±

    Shui Shui had some understanding of criminalw. At that time, she really had no choice. Since she had just arrived here, she naturally wanted to see how thew was different from her own world.

    The policewoman looked at the girl in surprise. She seemed to be very angry, but she was able to say these words calmly. She also seemed to be quite familiar with thew ¡°indeed, this murder weapon shouldn¡¯t be taken away to bring trouble to herself. Let¡¯s go and take a look at that house. Miss Qian,e with us. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui went with them. Her heart was filled with anger and she was already close to a certain point. ¡°thank you. Based on the reaction of the owner of the house, we can actually becking people. Did you take the knife away? ¡±

    Shui Shui still had thoughts. With this move, if they all went in, she would try her best to give Mo mo the highest possible punishment. She swore that she would do her best.

 Chapter 325 - Li Xueâ€™s thoughts

    Chapter 325: Chapter 323, Li Xue¡¯s thoughts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was a person who clearly distinguished between gratitude and hatred. She didn¡¯t treat Mo mo seriously before because she felt that she couldn¡¯t stir up big waves. In the end, she suppressed their bottom line and principles time and time again. Previously, she had attacked her father. Now, she had attacked Zhi¡¯an She absolutely couldn¡¯t be tolerated.

    The owner of the 11 vis was still lying at the beginning. In the end, he also realized that he couldn¡¯t continue this lie. The other party actually had other videos. That meant that he was covering up the crime. If he covered up the crime, he would also have to go to jail for a few years. Naturally, he was cowardly.

    After getting the recording evidence and finding the knife, because the owner was afraid, he didn¡¯t clean it up. He just threw it in a corner and wanted to find a time to throw it into the river. But because it was night time, he didn¡¯t want to go out yet.

    After getting the thing and all the evidence, Shui Shui Shui was ready to officially prosecute the case tomorrow.

    Qian Shuishui went straight back to the hospital and received a call from Hua Rongyu. ¡°His life isn¡¯t in danger, but he still lost too much blood. He needs to recuperate for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m at the hospital now. ¡± She quickly walked in and entered the ward. She went up to see that Qian Zhian was still lying on the bed. His face was Pale and there was no color at all.

    Shui Shui sat down. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here. If you have something to do, you can leave first. I¡¯ll visit you another day to thank you. ¡±

    She had asked Hua Rongyu to leave in a disguised way. It was not that she was heartless, but in the ward, he and she were purely partners. They were not rted, so it was not good for them to stay.

    Hua Rongyu also heard it and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back. If you have anything, call me. After all, I have a good rtionship with Zhi an. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui did not say much.

    She took out her phone to read the message and then told Mu Ziyu about the situation. She was in the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m in a hospital on the second ring road, room 309. Zhi¡¯an had a problem. ¡±

    On the way to the hospital, Mu Ziyu saw that it was Zhi¡¯an. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt relieved. But then he became nervous. What happened to Zhi¡¯an?

    When he arrived at the hospital, Mu Ziyu found a room and went in to take a look. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± She was wiping Qian Zhian¡¯s face.

    He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Momo brought someone to stab Zhian. I don¡¯t know what happened. We¡¯ll know when Zhian wakes up. ¡± She shook her head. She had no way of investigating the details. Mu Ziyu put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    He Patted Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder gently to calm her down. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked up and saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s chin. She reached out and pinched it. ¡°You still have to go to work tomorrow, right? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. ¡±

    ¡°You should go to work. ¡± Tomorrow, Jiang Li would leave school early. He said that he woulde directly to the hospital to take care of Qian Zhian. Qian Zhian should have woken up by now.

    She didn¡¯t want to dy his work time. Moreover, Qian Zhian had nothing to do now.

    Mu Ziyu was more willful. Right now, he only wanted to quietly apany Shui Shui and be by her side when she was sad.

    Shui Shui still wanted to give him a surprise tomorrow, but this n wasn¡¯t stopped. Qian Zhian was fine now, and she felt a lot more at ease. Jiang Li would be there tomorrow afternoon, so she went to prepare. ¡°You should go to work. Zhi An can be discharged tomorrow, but because of his injury, it¡¯s inconvenient to move, so I let him stay for one more day. Then, he will be discharged the day after tomorrow morning. When that timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help. ¡±

    ¡°I still have to apany you. I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll apany you for lunch at noon, and I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner at night. ¡± Zhi An could only eat the food from the hospital, so they went out to eat. He didn¡¯t want to Starve Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat tomorrow night. I have something to deal with at noon, so it might not be convenient to bring you along. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Although he said that he really wanted to know what it was about, Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t say, so he didn¡¯t ask further.

    Qian Zhian woke up in the middle of the night. He cried out in pain, ¡°it hurts. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Shui Shui stood up and looked at Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian struggled to open his eyes. ¡°Sis, what am I doing? ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even know that you were attacked? Do you remember what happened when you came home from school yesterday? ¡±ShuiiShuii asked in detail.

    Qian Zhian thought for a moment ¡°Sis came to look for me and brought someone with her. Then, she said that she wanted to move in and asked me to give her all the money I had. ¡°I definitely wasn¡¯t happy. SIS wanted to hit me, so I pushed her back. She¡­ she grabbed something in excitement and rushed towards me. Then, I felt a great pain in my shoulder. That man pushed me down, and big SIS even stabbed me. I was in so much pain that I forgot what happened. After that, I lost my memory. Big Sis, I really didn¡¯t expect her to treat me like this.¡±

    Brother and sister. In the end, she returned to such a situation. She hated herself so much that she even used a knife.

    Shui Shuiforted Qian Zhian¡¯s emotions ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m here, and nothing will happen to me in the future. As for this matter, I n to prosecute her. At the very least, I¡¯ll let her go to jail for a few years. Otherwise, if she keeps finding trouble with us and tolerates it, it won¡¯t be of any use to her. It will only increase her personality and temper. ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll definitely sue her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be stabbed for nothing. ¡± He already hated Qian Momo very much. ¡°previously, she even pushed father, and now she¡¯s making a move on me. What a terrifying person. Such a person isn¡¯t my sister. ¡±

    ¡°En, you can rest in peace and recuperate. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t n to kill you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t still be here. But you still have to be careful. In the future, even if it¡¯s Li Xue or Li Xue¡¯s husband, they won¡¯t let them into the house. This will be very dangerous. ¡°tomorrow, Xiao Li wille directly to take care of you after school. I¡¯ll go out for a while. What do you want to eat? When the timees, send me a message. I¡¯ll bring it back for you. ¡± Shui Shui stroked Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°Lie down now and continue to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. This was the only way now. Qian Momo had to go to jail and eat in a cell. He used to pity her, but he was really blind. From the moment sheid her hands on her father, she should not have sympathized with such a person. After lying down, Qian Zhian began to let his thoughts run wild. He could not be soft-hearted or listen to her nonsense. This wound could be etched in his heart. If it was intentional, then he might really die. Fortunately, he did not have such a n in the beginning. Just thinking about it made him afraid.

    Mu Ziyu Poured Shui Shui a cup of hot water. ¡°drink some water. Zhian has woken up. From his voice, it sounds pretty good. You rest, I¡¯ll watch over him for you. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head and looked at Qian Zhian on the bed. How could she not know that she was also involved in provoking Qian Momo? At that time, she always thought that her father loved Qian Momo as well However, she didn¡¯t expect that the harm she had done to their family would still be so great.

    Qian Momo also found it difficult to fall asleep at this moment. She thought about what she had done today. Although she said that she had handled it well, she remembered that the person was her younger brother after all. She didn¡¯t expect that her younger brother and the others would sue her. Even if they did sue her, she could just leave the responsibility to the man who went with her. She could make a mistake and hurt someone. Then, she could give some money to the man and let him go to jail for a year. Moreover, when they came out, they weren¡¯t seen. The murder weapon was also thrown away by others. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    However, Qian Momo still felt guilty. After all, he was her younger brother. Although they weren¡¯t on good terms, they were still rted by blood ¡°Hehe, he deserved it. Who told him to only care about himself? He didn¡¯t even consider me as his elder sister. Since he didn¡¯t treat me as his elder sister, why should I treat him as my younger brother? Am I not a fool? ¡±

    Qian Momo began tofort herself.

    She tossed and turned, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to calm down.

    After a long time, she really couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She went to eat something. It was already dawn. After eating, she left home early. It felt strange to stay at home.

    However, Zhang Haoli received a flyer for thew. He was shocked when he saw it. In the end, it was against Qian Momo and was charged with intentional homicide.

    Intentional homicide The intiff, Qian Shuishui, and the victim, Qian Zhian.

    He frowned and quickly contacted Li Xue. He let her take a look at the flyer and felt that someone was joking.

    Li Xue looked at the flyer and sneered, ¡°who is so bored to make such a joke? Hubby, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. These people are crazy. ¡±

    However, at noon, the police station called and said that they had Qian Momo under control and hoped that they woulde to take a statement.

    Li Xue then panicked, ¡°how could it be true? Hubby, give me the phone. Hello, are you guys mistaken? How could my daughter intentionally kill someone, or even kill her own brother? ¡±

    ¡°The evidence is conclusive. You cane to the police station to check it out. It¡¯s all here, recording and recording. But right now, we¡¯re trying to find out what their motive is, ¡± the police officer replied coldly.

    Li Xue clutched her chest, ¡°Aiya. ¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhang Haoli took the phone into his hands and helped Li Xue onto the SOFA. ¡°take a rest first, I¡¯ll get to know more. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli continued to answer the phone. After a while, the call ended. Zhang Haoli¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on after we watch the video. ¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t even have lunch before they went to the police station. After recording their statements, Li Xue still felt that it wasn¡¯t very realistic ¡°Is that MO MO in the video? Why would Mo Mo do such a thing? She must have been forced by that man to find that man. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli was also speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Momo to do such a thing. No matter what, the other party was still his younger brother. She stabbed him a few times. If Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t go home and find her brother, or else she would have waited for too long.. Losing too much blood didn¡¯t end like this.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s see what the court will decide first. ¡± Heforted Li Xue. After getting into the car, Li Xue hugged her head and cried.

    ¡°How could this be? If Mo mo goes to prison, it will be a stain on her life. What should we do in the future? ¡± At the same time, Li Xue felt very ufortable. Qian Zhian was also her child ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll go and see Zhian. Now, as long as they stop thewsuit, Mo Mo will be fine. How can a family have a civil war? ¡±

 Chapter 326 - A sweet date

    Chapter 326: Chapter 324: A sweet date

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Li Xue and Zhang Haoli went to the hospital to check on Qian Zhian¡¯s ward, but Shui Shui didn¡¯t allow it. She also emphasized to the hospital not to let these people in.

    Not long after, Li Xue started to make a big fuss in the hospital. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see my son? Something happened to my son. What right do you have to not let me see my son? ¡±

    Li Xue kept throwing tantrums.

    Zhang Haoli pulled Li Xue back. ¡°Alright, this is a public ce. Don¡¯t make a fuss. If you continue to make a fuss, you will only embarrass yourself. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli realized that Li Xue was such a shameless woman. In a public ce, she would make a scene. She did not care about her own face or his reputation at all. In the business world, he was also a well-known person If some of his business partners appeared here and they saw his wife making a scene, how would others think of him?

    Li Xue cried, ¡°then what should we do? Should we let them sue their own sister? Mo Mo can¡¯t go to jail. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this matter still needs to be considered. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while and talk things over properly instead of shouting. When the police arrive, what do you want? ¡°. ¡°If you enter the police station and are used by the hospital of disturbing the people, will you be happy? ¡± ¡°going to the police station is an honorable thing? ¡± ¡°How old are you? ¡± ¡°How can you do such a thing? When I first met you, where did the gentle and sensible you go? ¡± He asked He was really confused as to why she had be like this.

    Li Xue lowered her head and did not say much. If she said too much, she would expose too much. She was really anxious, which was why she was like this. She also wanted to save face, but sometimes, it was useful to think about saving face?

    Zhang Haoli had been waiting for a long time. Jiang Yuan and Auntie Jiang came to the hospital. Auntie Jiang stayed behind to take care of them while Jiang Yuan brought Shui Shui outside ¡°just let your auntie take care of this ce. You handled this matter very well. People like this will really be a big trouble in the future. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan was also a little annoyed. Why were these people so good Did they like to find trouble so much Now that they had deliberately hurt people, he was really a little angry. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to keep them away from the capital. It¡¯s good for everyone. ¡±

    ¡°I think so too, but it¡¯s not easy to do it. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want them toe over, but thend wasn¡¯t hers, so she had no right to restrict others¡¯ freedom.

    Jiang Yuan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. We already know about this matter. Don¡¯t worry about thew. Uncle has also warned us. Although Zhi¡¯an is fine now, this may bring him a certain shadow. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. She had thought about this before. ¡°But I will take good care of him. I believe he will get out soon. ¡±

    ¡°En, you are going outter? Where are you going? I will send you there. ¡± The hospital would just let her wife take care of him here. After all, she usually had nothing to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home. ¡± Shui Shui saw that she could get a ride, so she took the initiative.

    Jiang Yuan and Qian Shuishui walked out of the hospital together. When she saw Li Xue and Zhang Haoli sitting at the entrance of the hospital, she smiled and went forward. ¡°Zhi¡¯an¡¯s condition is not suitable for outsiders. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the outsider. I¡¯m his mother. ¡± Li Xue really wanted to give Shui Shui a p.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°Then please lock up your daughter. Don¡¯t stab my brother with a knife again. Or stab him twice. If I didn¡¯t notice in time, what would happen if he lost too much blood ¡°I think you know very well yourself. ZHIAN¡¯s current physical condition is recovering. Even so, he won¡¯t want to see you now. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Uncle Jiang, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Shui Shui brought her things home and went to make the cake.

    Then, she went to the restaurant she had booked. Although it was a Western-style restaurant, the food in this restaurant was average. However, the steak was not bad. Moreover, the environment here was also very good. It was not for eating today, but for this environment.

    Qian Shuishui arrived early and started to order. ¡°Lover¡¯s set meal. Also, please freeze my cake. When my male partner arrives, you can push it up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qian. ¡± The waiter gently picked up the cake and ced it in the fridge.

    Qian Shuishui sat down and sent a message to Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu had just finished his work when he saw the message. He went over and wondered why he chose to eat at this ce today. He came to this Western restaurant and saw Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, why did you think of eating Western food today? ¡±

    He sat down and saw Shui Shui changing her clothes.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu with her chin in her hand. ¡°I just wanted toe over and enjoy the environment. I also wanted to go on a date with you. We haven¡¯t been out for a long time. It¡¯s just for a date. I¡¯ve always been eating before. ¡±

    She knew that she had eaten a lot, so she arranged another time this time.

    Mu Ziyu was a little happy. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    After a while, the waiter pushed the cake over. Mu Ziyu took a casual look and saw that the cake was a little special. ¡°This cake is a little interesting. ¡±

    The cake that Shui Shui made was a ball-shaped cake. There was a watch on it, but it was made a little weird. One look and one could tell that it wasn¡¯t real. Besides, there were words beside it. ¡°I like you, Zi Yu. ¡±

    His heart rate increased, and he looked up at Shui Shui Shui. Those eyes made Shui Shui feel a little shy. It was her first time doing something like this and she felt a little embarrassed. He slowed down and reached out to hold Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m really happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui giggled and asked the waiter to cut the cake. ¡°This cake might not taste very good. ¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by you, I¡¯ll like it, ¡± he said with a smile. Shui Shui was so thoughtful that she actually made a cake for herself.

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°I feel that my appearance looks okay. Why would you think that I made it? ¡±

    ¡°because you don¡¯t usually buy this kind of cake. You said yourself that it¡¯s not very delicious, but what you made yourself is different. ¡± He knew Qian Shuishui very well.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t add too much sugar. I don¡¯t like it to be too sweet, so I added a lot of cream in it. ¡±

    ¡°I know your taste. ¡± He liked this feeling very much. In order to surprise him, Shui Shui went to make the cake herself. She made the cake herself for him. Haha, I¡¯m so happy.

    Qian Shuishui ate the cake that she made herself. Although the taste was very ordinary, she still felt that it was delicious. It might be the result of her own hard work.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much. There¡¯s also the staple food. ¡± Shui Shui did not continue eating after eating a small piece. However, she saw that Mu Ziyu still wanted to eat it, so she stopped him.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu was very supportive of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui took out a box ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Although I¡¯ve given you a gift, I feel that the gifts I¡¯ve given are toomon. Today is just a date between a couple, so I want to give you a cup for coffee. Don¡¯t open it. You can look at it when you get back. ¡±

    She was worried that he would not like it and that he would be kind to her. She felt a little shy when she opened it and took it out. Mu Ziyu was curious about the cup, but since Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to open it at this time, she didn¡¯t open it. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from you, I like it all. ¡±

    ¡°I hope so. ¡± Shui Shui smiled with her eyes narrowed.

    The color was quite bright, but she still looked at Zi Yu in the end. Zi Yu felt that this cup should be very special. ¡°could it be that you made it? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, then I will definitely use it every day. I look forward to seeing this cup. Even if it¡¯s strange, I will use it every day, ¡± he said firmly.

    Shui Shui looked out of the window to ease her shyness.

    The main dish was served, and the two of them ate quietly. However, Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shui Shui Shui, as if he was going to eat her up.

    Shui Shui was eating beef, and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Why are you looking at me? You should be looking at the meat on your te. ¡±

    pared to the meat on your te, you are obviously more attractive, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly. He liked to see Shui Shui like this. Her Sudden Romance made him very happy, and his heart was restless. He really wanted to hug her right now He hugged her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°We can watch a movie tonight. I ordered a romantic movie. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not, but the box office is good. But it¡¯s not in a movie theater, it¡¯s in a home theater. ¡± She had really prepared a lot of things today.

    ¡°That¡¯s naturally best. ¡± In a home theater, there were only the two of them in the room, so he could kiss her without any scruples.

    After dinner, they went to the theater.

    She had ordered many home theaters before she could get one. It was too popr.

    After being brought to the room by the waiter, Shui Shui ordered two cups of coke and a te of fruit and fried chicken.

    They quietly turned on the movie and started watching it. Shui Shui blinked her eyes. The opening scene was so explosive. The male and female lead had a strong kiss.

    Shui Shui tilted her head slightly. She was not very interested in this. When she tilted her head, Mu Ziyu kissed her.

    Shui Shui was pulled into his embrace. ¡°that. ¡±

    ¡°quiet, don¡¯t talk. Let¡¯s watch the movie. ¡± Shui Shui Hugged Shui Shui and watched the movie. She kissed him without saying a word. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Did she make a mistake? Why did it feel like he had released his nature.

    However, Shui Shui did not reject it. The two of them rarely had such intimate moments alone.

    Actually, Mu Ziyu did not really go to watch the movie. His thoughts were mostly on Qian Shuishui. Her smooth neck and the fragrance of the shower gel made him want to kiss Shui Shui continuously. However, he still had to endure it. He did not want to scare her. He could not scare the little darling.

    Shui Shui stretched her body ¡°The male lead of this movie is really stubborn. He only believes what he sees in front of him and does not believe the female lead at all. Sometimes, what he sees in front of him and what he hears in his ears might not be right. ¡°Even though his girlfriend is crying like this, he is still so cruel. TSK TSK Tsk. Although I can understand it through the plot, if I had a boyfriend like this, I would rather be sad than continue to be together. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that Shui Shui¡¯s words were a little extreme.

    ¡°because when the distrust started, there was already ack of certain feelings between them. ¡± She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.

 Chapter 327 - the right place at the right time

    Chapter 327: Chapter 325 the right ce at the right time

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand was hugging Shui Shui¡¯s waist. Shui Shui moved and his hand would hug Shui Shui even more tightly.

    Shui Shui felt that her back was already pressed against Mu Ziyu¡¯s back. His chest was really hot. Shui Shui¡¯s head was facing the back of his chest. She felt that she could hear his breathing. If she lifted her head slightly, she would bump into his chin. This guy was very bad. He even liked to use his Chin to press against her head to prevent her from moving.

    ¡°Watch your movie. Don¡¯t make it so tight. I¡¯m hot. ¡± Shui Shui originally felt that there was not enough air-conditioning in this ce. Perhaps it was already autumn, so the air-conditioning would not be too low. However, with him hugging her like this, it was really hot.

    ¡°Hot? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s deep voice whispered into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ear.

    Shui Shui touched her ear because it was itchy because of his breath. Mu Ziyu continued to whisper into Shui Shui¡¯s ear, ¡°Shui Shui, I love you. ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked and gently raised her head. ¡°How should I reply to you? ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to reply to me, ¡± he said with a smile. He didn¡¯t ask for Shui Shui¡¯s reply. Shui Shui¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t important to him right now because Shui Shui¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t the type of person who would say ¡°I love you. ¡°. It was good that he knew what was going on in his heart. This was Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality. He didn¡¯t want others to know too much about her because the more he knew, the easier it would be for him to fall in love with Qian Shuishui. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t know how attractive her actions were. He really wanted to leave Shui Shui at home. Otherwise, if others saw her, he would be able to watch her every day. Of course, he knew that it was impossible. He was happy when he thought about how Shui Shui had been able to apany him for the past few days.

    Shui Shui wanted to push Mu Ziyu away, but Mu Ziyu carried Shui Shui all the way until she finished watching a movie. Shui Shui Shui forced herself to stand up. At the same time, she pulled Mu Ziyu to stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu nodded. The two of them walked out hand in hand. Shui Shui saw the snacks on the street. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have some snacks. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu bought Shui Shui some food. Shui Shui Shui stood on the road and ate skewers. ¡°I¡¯ve had my supper. I¡¯m satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Make Way. ¡± A voice came from somewhere. Shui Shui looked around and quickly turned around. However, she still bumped into the cart. The woman who was pushing the cart came forward. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Are you alright? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go ahead first. ¡±

    She could not me her. This woman obviously did not do it on purpose. Moreover, she was sweating profusely. It seemed that she was extremely tired. Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu stepped back and gave up their seats. Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui. ¡°Did you bump into anything? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at her sleeves and said, ¡°it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that my sleeves are dirty and wet. It should be something like soy sauce. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and wash up first. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that this would make her ufortable. She dragged Shui Shui to the Public Washbasin. After flushing, Shui Shui¡¯s entire arm¡¯s sleeves were wet. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face darkened. This fellow was simply causing trouble. ¡°Forget it. Just this little bit. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll go home and take a shower. ¡±

    She felt a little ufortable. Her arms were wet and the smell was a little unpleasant. It was the smell of seasonings and there was more soy sauce. There was also some seafood vor. It would take an hour to go back because of the traffic jam in this area.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui to the nearest hotel and asked for a room. Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui up and said, ¡°go take a shower first. Don¡¯t wear those clothes. How ufortable will it be when you go back? ¡±

    He considered Shui Shui¡¯s feelings. After Shui Shui entered the bathroom, he ran to buy clothes for Shui Shui Shui. There were clothing stores nearby, so he bought a set and ran back. He knocked on the bathroom door and said, ¡°I bought clothes. Put them on for now. It won¡¯t be too ufortable. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened the bathroom door and a small crack appeared. She stretched out her smooth arm and quickly closed the door after taking the clothes. She changed into the clothes and finally felt much morefortable. ¡°sorry to trouble you, but is there a need to book a room? It¡¯s a waste. ¡±

    ¡°For you, of course it¡¯s not a waste. It¡¯s good that you¡¯refortable. How can I bear to see you ufortable? ¡± He looked at Shui Shui and could not help but move his throat. For some reason, she made him feel particrly sexy today. Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s slender legs, he averted his gaze. He could not continue looking. If he continued to look, he was afraid that he would feel dizzy. If he could not control his emotions, it would not be good for him to touch Shui Shui. Shui Shui also felt that Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude had changed. She waved her hand and said, ¡°why are you looking elsewhere? I¡¯m here. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui and said. He pulled her and sat on Mu Ziyu¡¯sp at any time. Shui Shui Shui was a little embarrassed because there was something under her butt.

    ¡°Hehe, that, we¡­ Wuwu. ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was blocked ¡­

    Mu Ziyu kissed Qian Shuishui¡¯s mouth and sucked on her tongue.

    Shui Shui was unable to breathe because his kiss was a little intense and she was unable to resist.

    Her body went limp in Mu Ziyu¡¯s embrace. Mu Ziyu turned sideways and pressed Qian Shuishui under his body. He reached out and pulled the hair on her forehead behind her ear. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    Shui Shui knew that if she did not reject him now, she would not have the chance to reject himter. Reject him or ept him Her mind spun rapidly. At this moment, she had to quicklye to a decision. Although she did not mind, after all, she used to be more casual when it came to such matters.

    Now that a guy who liked her and she liked him was right in front of her eyes, he obviously felt it and could not suppress it. However, if she rejected him, he would definitely not force her. On such an asion, she looked into Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes and did not reject his next step.

    Mu Ziyu was both happy and nervous. He did not expect Shui Shui to not reject him. ¡°trust me. ¡±

    Girls would always feel pain the first time. He did not want Shui Shui to feel ufortable, so every move he made was very gentle. After the storm, Qian Shuishui was held in Mu Ziyu¡¯s arms.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. He was really surprised today. He lowered his head and kissed Shui Shui¡¯s forehead. ¡°I love you. ¡±

    He liked this feeling. The feeling of being with his woman was reallyfortable.

    He held back his feelings. It was her first time today, so he couldn¡¯t continue to have her. It would hurt her easily. He ced her gently on the bed and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. After he was done, he went back to the room and continued to Hug Shui Shui to sleep. Shui Shui was extremely tired. She didn¡¯t expect that her first time would still be very ufortable.

    The next day, when she felt the light, Shui Shui opened her eyes. She felt that her neck had always been warm and warm. When she lowered her head, she saw that he was kissing her neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t nt strawberries. I don¡¯t want to wear high-cored clothes or a scarf. ¡± Qian Shuishui was afraid that he was doing something bad.

    When Mu Ziyu heard this, he had no choice but to give up his thoughts and just kiss her. He didn¡¯t know why, but he wanted to kiss her. Shui Shui sat up. ¡°Get up and wash up. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I just want to hug you. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to let go. Ever since Shui Shui became his woman, he couldn¡¯t suppress the love and desire to control her in his heart. He knew that Shui Shui didn¡¯t like to be pushed too close. He had been suppressing his desire to control her. ¡°Shui Shui, promise me that you won¡¯t leave me. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sentimental today? ¡± Shui Shui felt an itch on her neck and could not help butugh out loud, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s very itchy. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I love you. Promise me now, promise me that you won¡¯t leave me, okay? ¡± He was eager to hear Shui Shui¡¯s answer.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I can only promise you that if you didn¡¯t do anything to let me down, I won¡¯t leave. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I will never do anything to let you down. I want to be with you forever. ¡± He was very serious. This was what he had thought before.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Ziyu¡¯s head. ¡°Get up. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu let go of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui went to take a shower after being dragged for a long time. After she was done, she let Mu Ziyu Go. ¡°Go quickly. We¡¯ll check out after you¡¯re done. ¡±

    She wanted to have breakfast and buy something for Qian Zhian. ¡°I¡¯ll check out of the hospital today. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here. ¡± He followed Shui Shui beside her. His gaze never left her. It was so affectionate that Shui Shui felt awkward. When they were checking out, the people at the front desk kept looking at them with envy. Shui Shui felt awkward. ¡°Can you hurry up? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Thedy at the front desk took care of everything and looked at Shui Shui with a smile. ¡°Your boyfriend loves you very much. ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui did not deny it.

    Mu Ziyu was not in the right state today. Shui Shui felt helpless. As long as he was happy, it was fine.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Shui Shui started to check out Qian Zhian. Jiang Li stayed in the hospital for a night and yed games with Qian Zhian. When he was tired, he slept on the bed. After Shui Shui came, she brought breakfast for them. She let them eat breakfast in the room while she and Mu Ziyu went to handle it.

    Jiang Li looked at the two of them and said, ¡°did you notice that brother Mu looked at sister Qian differently today? ¡±

    ¡°How is it different? Isn¡¯t it normal? My sister is the same as usual. ¡± He didn¡¯t notice anything different. It felt like they were the same every day.

    Jiang Li shook his head. He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. It was just a little strange.

    When Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu came back, Shui Shui helped Qian Zhian pack up some of Qian Zhian¡¯s daily necessities. ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much for lunch, but you can take some supplements. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything. ¡± Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t choose now.

    Shui Shui looked at Jiang Li. ¡°Xiao Li, what do you want to eat? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to eat either. I¡¯m still more casual. ¡± Jiang Li wasn¡¯t hungry yet, but now that he was asked what to eat, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts.

    In the end, he decided to eat Cantonese food because it was light and there was stew.

    After packing up everything, he went home to rest first. Then, the few of them went out for lunch together.

 Chapter 328 - the Great Push

    Chapter 328: Chapter 326, the Great Push

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were full of affection. Although he was usually like this, it was especially obvious today.

    While Qian Shuishui was daydreaming, Mu Ziyu was still looking at Shui Shui gently. ¡°Shui Shui, have a cup of Lemon Green tea. ¡±

    Shui Shui took it and drank it silently. ¡°Zhi An, tomorrow is Sunday. Don¡¯t go out and stay at home. Your body is the capital of the revolution now. I¡¯ll give you a day off on Monday and go to ss on Tuesday. But when you¡¯re at home, read my book properly and don¡¯t make excuses. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Xiao Li, tell me your homework then. I¡¯ll write it at home. ¡±

    ¡°En, there¡¯s not much homework. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you when the timees. It¡¯s actually the content of theposition and exercise book. ¡°. ¡°But something has happened to you. You¡¯d better rest well. The homework teacher will definitely understand you. Take your time to make up for it. ¡°. ¡°I have nothing to do tomorrow, so I¡¯lle to apany you. But I have to go to ss on Monday. ¡± Jiang Li felt that Qian Zhian was also very pitiful He didn¡¯t do anything and was treated like this by his own sister. He must be very sad.

    ¡°Yes, this is all caused by money. I didn¡¯t expect that she was still snooping around our house. She came to look for me. At first, her tone was very calm. When I refused her to move in, she became agitated. Later on, she said that she wanted a portion of the money. Where do you think I got the money from ¡°Moreover, when mom and dad left, we didn¡¯t get anything. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that Qian Momo¡¯s character was simply scum Asking for money from her underage brother Where did she get her confidence from?

    Qian Shuishui listened and said casually, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll regret it now. After going to prison, she won¡¯t even have a reputation anymore. If she continues to look for trouble, it won¡¯t be as simple as going to prison for a few years. ¡±

    When dealing with enemies, one must not be soft-hearted. Once one was soft-hearted, the one who suffered would be their family, or themselves. He believed that his father would definitely understand.

    ¡°Oh right, Li Xue wanted toe and see you, but I stopped her. If you want to see her, I won¡¯t stop you next time. ¡± This matter had to be told to Qian Zhian because it had something to do with him.

    Qian Zhian shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s gone. I don¡¯t want to see her now. Sister, you know that she must be here for big sister, not to see me. ¡±

    It was best if she didn¡¯t see him. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts about his mother¡¯s favoritism. Since she liked big sister, she only cared about big sister. Every time something happened, she would look for them. What right did she have He and his second sister were still underage. In the past, he still loved his mother. Now that she was hospitalized for a few days, he suddenly understood a lot. Although he longed for family affection and motherly love, he wasn¡¯t willing to let a hypocritical person hurt his only happiness.

    He was young, but he had experienced so much. If he was still the same as before, how much trouble would he bring to his second sister He might not be able to be as rational as his second sister, with her wise thinking and quick reaction, but he could reduce his own matters and reduce the things that would bring trouble to his second sister. Although his heart hurt, at least he did not need to feel guilty.

    After he thought it through, he felt much morefortable. Jiang Li had talked to him about this yesterday. He did not agree with all of Jiang Li¡¯s views, but there was one thing Jiang Li said that was very true. ¡°What you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do, you have to know in your heart. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked at the menu. ¡°Zhi¡¯an,e, let¡¯s order. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Zhian with a heartache. Forcing him to grow up wasn¡¯t what she wanted, but it had its benefits.

    Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°You always think of others. Sometimes, you can think of yourself. Zhi¡¯an is a sensible child. After experiencing so many things, he should have his own independent thoughts now. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Shui Shui understood.

    After ordering, while they were waiting for the dishes to be served, Shui Shui answered a phone call and walked out. Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze followed Shui Shui, but he didn¡¯t move.

    Jiang Li pushed Qian Zhian and whispered, ¡°look, do you feel that brother Mu Cares more about sister Qian? ¡±

    ¡°I think so. ¡± Qian Zhian actually didn¡¯t see anything. Wasn¡¯t he usually like this But at this time, Mu Ziyu turned around and smiled at them. They quickly withdrew their gazes.

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Zhian. Why was he so dumb? He felt that brother Mu was very obvious now. It was as if he wanted to control sister Qian. It couldn¡¯t be said that way. It should be said that the change in his gaze was a little big. He might have hidden it in the past.. Now, he showed his love and indulgence to sister Qian without any scruples.

    When Qian Shuishui came back, she only received a phone call. This phone call made her a little surprised. It was the gamepany that she invested in back then. She didn¡¯t expect that the return was quite good now. A million bonus was transferred to her ount. In the future, there would be a certain amount of bonus ording to certain circumstances every month. If it waste, it would be a bonus once every two months or once every three months. When she heard this news, she was naturally very satisfied.

    She sat down with a smile on her face. ¡°I initially thought that this would be the case when I invested in apany. I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a return. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Mu Ziyu also supported Shui Shui to invest. A girl like Shui Shui was independent and independent. She definitely didn¡¯t like to rely on others and liked to have her own independent abilities. As her boyfriend, he could only support her fully. Of course.. He couldn¡¯t fall behind.

    Shui Shui rubbed her nose and smiled a little happily.

    Qian Zhian was also excited. ¡°then can I increase my pocket money? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you go to university. ¡± One sentence made Qian Zhian feel cold. His second sister was really stingy. She didn¡¯t even increase her pocket money when she earned money.

    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t look like that. Because of Sister Qian, my dad also reduced my pocket money. I¡¯m the same as you now. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. ¡± Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t help but hold his stomach andugh. He really couldn¡¯t help but say what he had said to uncle Jiang before ¡°I told Your Dad about my monthly pocket money. Uncle Jiang asked me how my sister arranged it, so I told him in detail. When uncle Jiang heard it, he nodded and agreed with me, saying that it was good. Later on, I heard that your allowance was almost the same as mine.¡±

    Hehe, he was also somewhat gloating. He had no choice. Every time Jiang Li had a lot of pocket money, he would tell him in front of him, and he also spent money extravagantly. He was also kind-hearted.

    ¡°Damn, so it was you! ¡± Jiang Li was suddenly speechless. No wonder his father would suddenly reduce his pocket money.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian and shook her head. He was also a mischievous person ¡°when we eat, we basically eat at home. It doesn¡¯t cost much. At that time, I gave Zhian this money because he also wanted to make friends and liked to go out to y. However, I didn¡¯t want him to go to those high-cost ces, so I naturally lowered the standard. ¡±

    After knowing the pocket money of his other ssmates, Qian Zhian realized that his pocket money wasn¡¯t small. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Second sister gave me more pocket money than ordinary people. ¡±

    ¡°You two, work hard and get into a good university. I made a promise to Zhian before. Xiao Li, let me tell you. If you can get into a high-cost university, I¡¯ll give you a car. ¡°This way, you can learn how to drive during the summer holidays, and you can even go to university. ¡± The two of thempeted together It could drive both sides.

    The two of them looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Jiang Li was a little excited. ¡°Ah, this¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Of course, if you don¡¯t get into a good university, you won¡¯t get anything. The two of you should take care of yourselves. ¡± Shui Shui made a condition. If they got into the university, they would have Jiang Li. Cars were very attractive to boys.

    Previously, Jiang Li had told his father that when he was 18 years old, he would immediately get a driver¡¯s license. If he wanted a car, his father would say, ¡°if you want a car, buy it yourself. ¡°.

    ¡°then you must work hard! There¡¯s still one more year! ¡± Jiang Li was full of motivation.

    Qian Zhian felt that since both of them had passed the heavy capital test, it would be better to buy a car. ¡°sister, this won¡¯t do. What if both of us pass the heavy capital test together? ¡±

    ¡°If both of us pass the heavy capital test, then it will depend on the score. Whoever has the higher score will have the right to choose first. This will depend on themselves. I¡¯m very fair. The two of you don¡¯t have to worry about me being biased. ¡°It will only depend on the score. After the heavy capital test, whoever has the higher score will choose first. At that time, I will take into ount your situation and directly buy two cars if you pass the test. You can choose for yourself, ¡± Shui Shui said deliberately These two people would definitely develop a sense ofpetition with each other.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian both swallowed their saliva. ¡°If both of them can get in, what kind of car will it be? ¡±

    This was the main point!

    ¡°How about the Lamborghini and Ferrari? ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly. These two cars were popr among young people nowadays, so she chose these two. Moreover, their appearance was cool. She felt that these two people would definitely be tempted.

    These two cars were indeed expensive, and they were very cool.

    The Ferrari was a little more expensive than the Lamborghini, but the Lamborghini had a lot of cool looks.

    ¡°I remember that Zhi an and Xiao Li both like the same color, red and yellow, right? When the timees, these two colors will be the main ones. It¡¯s pretty shy, right? But you won¡¯t be able to pass the exam. You won¡¯t get anything. ¡± Her words were very casual.

    A very strong push came from the bottom of their hearts. When Jiang Li thought that he could have a car too and didn¡¯t need to look for his father, he was really happy. ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to work hard. I can¡¯t lose to ZHI AN. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose to you. ¡± Zhi An immediately retorted. He wanted a Ferrari, even if the Lamborghini was cooler.

    Mu Ziyu gently pinched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°You, if these two are really heavy on capital, wouldn¡¯t driving a luxury car at such a young age be too ostentatious? ¡±

    ¡°Ostentatious is ostentatious, but young. When they are old, they might reminisce. Moreover, these two younger brothers are very sensible. They will learn to be bad when they have a car. Not necessarily. ¡± People were not so easy to change Although learning to be bad was very easy, he had to have confidence in his two younger brothers.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian were really motivated. Both of them wanted to go back to study immediately after dinner. There was definitely a chance to be heavy on capital in a year.

 Chapter 329 - can you be high-profile?

    Chapter 329: Chapter 327 can you be high-profile?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t know that his son was so motivated that he was ready to go all out. Later on, when he saw his son studying diligently, he thought that his son had been enlightened and didn¡¯t know that he had a goal. Shui Shui also had her final exams. After that, she began to prepare to go abroad. Mu Ziyu was determined to follow Qian Shuishui.

    Mu Ziyu booked the same time as Shui Shui. Originally, he needed to return early, but he dragged the time until the day he returned with Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui was also helpless. This guy was always like this.

    However, as the two of them became closer, Mu Ziyu became more and more fond of spending time with Shui Shui. Whenever he was free, he woulde over. Shui Shui Shui was shocked when she saw Mu Ziyu the day she walked out of the school after her final exams. Under the envious gazes of Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng, she got into Mu Ziyu¡¯s car.

    It was quite interesting to see Mu Ziyu busying himself in front of her every day.

    Today was the day she set off. Qian Zhian was being looked after by Jiang Yuan, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. As for Qian Momo¡¯s matter, it had alreadye to an end. All the evidence pointed to her, and Qian Zhian¡¯s testimony.. All of this pushed Qian Momo to the forefront. Qian Momo found it difficult to defend herself. Even if the man she was in cahoots with took the me, Qian Momo bore more responsibility. All the evidence pointed to her, and Qian Zhian¡¯s attitude was also very tough. Qian Momo was the one who stabbed her.. And Qian Momo¡¯s fingerprints were indeed found on the knife. There was no way for her to escape.

    Li Xue cried to death. Three years of imprisonment. That Qian Momo was already an olddy when she came out, and she had a criminal record. Who would want her?

    However, Shui Shui was already at the airport. When she was with Mu Ziyu, she received a phone call from Qian Zhian. ¡°sister, can you talk on the phone now? ¡±

    ¡°Sis may have to dy her eptance of the Criminal Law. ¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that she would still have a chance to find an excuse at this time.

    ¡°How can that be? ¡± The evidence that Shui Shui gave was definitely enough. She couldn¡¯t deny it at all. Even if she bribed the judge, the judge wouldn¡¯t be able to openly protect her.

    As soon as her brows furrowed, a warm hand smoothed them out. Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu and felt a headacheing on.

    Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s pregnant. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. She said that she can only go in after she gives birth. I think she¡¯s fake pregnant. How can there be such a coincidence? ¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Qian Momo was pregnant. This woman would definitely find all sorts of excuses.

    Shui Shui had no other choice now. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much now. When you have time to tell Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t take it on yourself, understand? Your final exam will be in a few days. Work hard. I¡¯m preparing for the security check. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, SIS. You¡¯ve been going against the wind. Come back safely. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. ¡± He knew that Qian Shuishui had left and that the house was very empty, but Xiao Li said that she would move in with him during the summer vacation. Uncle Jiang also agreed However, Uncle Jiang arranged for them to attend sses during the summer vacation. The two of them did notin because of the heavy capital goal. The two of them were so diligent during the summer vacation that Jiang Yuan was surprised. Even the remedial teacher was puzzled as to why the two children were so motivated. They studied every day and had a sense ofpetition with each other. This was a good thing for the two children. The rapid progress made the teacher had no choice but to speed up the teaching progress. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were smart children to begin with. After their final exams, they received good results. They were even praised by Jiang Yuan. However, the two of them were not happy because they were still some distance away from their goal.

    Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu also set foot in North America.

    Mu Ziyu naturally could not be with Qian Shuishui every day because Qian Shuishui started reading every day, then went to the school to meet the teachers and talk to them. There were often evening parties at night and only those who had an invitation card could attend Moreover, she could not bring her own people. Mu Ziyu went to do his own things. Every night, he apanied Shui Shui Shui, or asionally made breakfast for Shui Shui Shui at the family-style hotel.

    Mu Ziyu really wanted to go with Shui Shui, but he had no choice. He had nothing to do with this academic, so he might not understand it even if he went. After all, physics was too deep and it was still difficult for him. Shui Shui left early and returnedte. She was starting to get familiar with people at night. At night, she chatted with the people at the conference and got to know each other better.

    Shui Shui did not have any problemsmunicating in English. The people from their school also came, but the one who came was a student. Although his English was good, the people here were all locals or the firstnguage was English, so it was easy for him to not be able to keep up with the conversation However, Shui Shui would try her best to help.

    Her strong English ability and professional knowledge allowed Shui Shui to quickly integrate into this circle and get to know some people in the physics world.

    Tonight, it could be said that everyone was here. There was a dance party in the university. It had nothing to do with academics, it was just to celebrate. Shui Shui rummaged through her suitcase and brought a suit of formal attire. It was so close, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. After changing into the formal attire, Mu Ziyu stood at the door and looked at her. ¡°Tonight is another dance party? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seems like everyone is here. They invited us to the dance party to let everyone get to know each other better. Some of them even need to introduce themselves in public. ¡°But I¡¯m already familiar with them. I¡¯lle back earlier tonight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After today, I¡¯ll start my academic research. There might not be much time left, but I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible. ¡± She was going to be busy tomorrow She couldn¡¯t control her time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up. I¡¯m still worried about youing back alone. I¡¯ve already gotten my car with my friends. I¡¯ll send you overter. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t need it. After all, you still have to pay attention to your own safety. Even if you¡¯ve learned martial arts, you¡¯re still a girl. ¡± He was more concerned about Shui Shui¡¯s safety Nothing else was the most important.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and did not refuse. It was convenient to have a car, but without a car, it was really inconvenient to be in this ce. Many ces were difficult to walk in.

    Qian Shuishui put on some light makeup and said, e and pick me up around 8:30 pm. I also want toe back earlier so that I can leave as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the school. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± He nodded and started the car to send Shui Shui to school.

    Shui Shui went to school and said goodbye to Mu Ziyu before going to school.

    Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t short to begin with, as she had been exercising her body and her curves were very healthy. She had just arrived when she met SIG. This sig took good care of Qian Shuishui and his way of speaking was also quite humorous. Sometimes, when they chatted, everyone would reminisce andugh.

    Shui Shui and SIG walked together in fluent English. ¡°which aspect do you think our academic research will be in? ¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. This time, it will be people from different ces. Perhaps it has something to do with the humanities. ¡± Sig wasn¡¯t sure, but it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult because there were too many people The purpose of this research was to help everyone learn. To promote progress in all aspects, there waspetition to make progress. Shui Shui also found out. Moreover, the important purpose was to let everyone know each other and to have a goodwork.

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? ¡±

    Shui Shui naturally liked this approach. Network was a good thing. Sig¡¯s attitude was a little ambiguous, but Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was very direct. ¡°Yes, my boyfriend came with me. He was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for a girl like me to stay here. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, but that¡¯s also true. How could such a beautiful girl like you not have a boyfriend? ¡± Sig was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect her to have a boyfriend.

    When they arrived at the ball, everyone started to hold their drinks. Shui Shui Shui held her fruit juice and swam all the way, but she was followed by her own university professor. The professor brought Shui Shui along. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You came a few days early and already got to know each other. Also, I saw that they were very satisfied with you. From the beginning, they thought that you were very outstanding, but I was very puzzled. You should have other teachers to guide you in your studies. ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked. ¡°I can be considered to have a teacher. She made me fall in love with physics, but because of the university, I wanted to learn something else, so I chose something else. I wanted to be a graduate student, a graduate student who wanted to take the physics diploma. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s a good thing that you have this goal. Do your best. If there¡¯s anything,e find me. I really want to see your progress and growth. ¡± The professor looked at Shui Shui more and more in a different light

    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll do my best. I hope I can reach my goal. ¡± Her goal was also a little difficult to reach, but she would work hard. Now, she could only work hard, nothing else. After living a new life, she was open to many things. If she couldn¡¯t catch them, she wouldn¡¯t forcefully hold them in her hands. But if she could catch them, she would never give up.

    Qian Shuishui followed the professor and the two of them chatted. ¡°Professor, do you think we should show off a little at this conference, just to be a little high-profile? ¡±

    ¡°No need. Let Nature take its course. The People here are a little arrogant. It¡¯s easy for others to dislike you. ¡± He didn¡¯t feel anxious.

    At this time, although Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to be high-profile, the organizer actually asked her to introduce herself. At this time, she could only be high-profile. Shui Shui Shui walked up to the stage naturally. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qian Shuishui, ¡­ ¡±

    Because of their request, Shui Shui told them about thew of her thesis. She heard that they appreciated it very much.

    After saying that, there was a round of apuse. Shui Shui Shui also walked down with a smile on her face.

    The professor was a little helpless. He said that it wasn¡¯t good to be high-profile just now. He didn¡¯t expect them to value Qian Shuishui so much.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the time and it was about time. ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll leave earlyter. I won¡¯t stay for long. ¡±

    ¡°En, so early? Stay a little longer. ¡± The professor felt that this was a rare opportunity and Shui Shui should seize it.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already familiar with the people here. Also, I promised my boyfriend. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be waiting outside early, so I can¡¯t let him wait for too long. ¡±

    ¡°young people. ¡± The professor smiled. Nowadays, young people were easily lost in love.

 Chapter 330 - s special gift

    Chapter 330: Chapter 328¡¯s special gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She did not exin the professor¡¯s gaze. There was nothing to exin. The two of them were in love and she knew Mu Ziyu well. Mu Ziyu would definitely arrive early.

    She greeted some familiar people and left. When she arrived at the school gate, she saw Mu Ziyu. As expected, he would arrive early. She got into the car. ¡°How long have you been here? ¡±

    ¡°Not long. Have you eaten? ¡± Mu Ziyu shook his head. He only cared about Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at him. He definitely had not eaten. Although she was not hungry, she still said, ¡°I kind of want to eat a hamburger. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±

    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Mu Ziyu drove Shui Shui to the city center. Their area was indeed a little rural. There were not many shops opened at this time. Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went out to look for food. Shui Shui kept letting Mu Ziyu eat. ¡°Come, eat this meat. It¡¯s too big. I can¡¯t eat it. ¡±

    ¡°Eat it first. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll eat it for you. ¡± He saw that Shui Shui did not eat much.

    However, Shui Shui only ate a few mouthfuls before throwing it to Mu Ziyu. ¡°You eat it. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu silently finished Shui Shui¡¯s portion. He also understood that Shui Shui didn¡¯t really want to eat. She just wanted him to eat.

    After eating, the two of them held hands and strolled along the streets. Compared to the scene in the countryside, the city center was much more bustling. As they passed by a doll machine, Shui Shui Stopped. ¡°want to y? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu went to exchange some coins and the two of them yed. Shui Shui¡¯s luck with water wasn¡¯t bad. The first time they caught a doll, their luck was terrible and they didn¡¯t catch anything. Shui Shui didn¡¯t y anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend time studying such skills. Let¡¯s go and have some ice cream. ¡±

    There were also some tourists who went out alone and would asionally hear their familiar mother tongue. Shui Shui Shui liked their mother tongue very much and felt very happy because it was a very happy thing to hear their mother tongue in a foreign country. Mu Ziyu carried Shui Shui. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui had shopped enough.

    Shui Shui stayed in the car and ate ice cream. She licked her lips. The ice cream here was very milky. After eating one, she actually wanted to eat another one.

    ¡°I have to wake up early tomorrow morning. I won¡¯t being to have lunch with you. You have to go eat yourself. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to eat. Understand? ¡± Shui Shui was worried that Mu Ziyu would not eat on time. This was not good for his health.

    Mu Ziyu nodded and said, ¡°I will eat on time. ¡±

    After returning to the hotel, Shui Shui went to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, Mu Ziyu followed her in. However, aftering out, Mu Ziyu kept rubbing Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders and Kissing Shui Shui¡¯s face. He held Shui Shui¡¯s face with both hands and said, ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly when she saw her expression. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Qian Shuishui was extremely embarrassed when she heard this.

    Mu Ziyu had a need for Shui Shui because he liked Shui Shui. That was why he had feelings for Shui Shui Shui. He did not have any reaction towards other women because he did not have such thoughts.

    Shui Shui did not know what to say, but he had taken good care of his health.

    Shui Shui would leave early and returnte every day, but Mu Ziyu would pick her up and send her home. If he was tired, he would restter. Two months was neither too long nor too short. Shui Shui was good in all aspects, and with her strong knowledge of physics, she became a team leader and was responsible for most of the matters. Although many people were not convinced, Qian Shuishui¡¯s ability made them have no choice but to ept it. In this ce, thepetition was very fierce Without ability, it was easy to be eliminated. At the same time that they doubted others, they would also be doubted. Especially if the person who doubted her was stronger than her, then she would be easily eliminated.

    The doubt could only be ced upon waking up and waiting for Shui Shui to show her strength. Everyone respected her and did not care about her age, they only cared about her knowledge. Mu Ziyu did not know how strong Shui Shui¡¯s major was, but before they left, there was a group of people who sent them off. They all said the same thing, hoping that Qian Shuishui coulde over again. The school could send an invitation to Qian Shuishui at any time.

    When Mu Ziyu heard this, he did not expect her to be so popr.

    Shui Shui was actually very reluctant, ¡°this research on human mechanics has taught me a lot of things. I also likeing over again. I hope that I can see more new things and learn experience and knowledge from more teachers and professors. ¡±

    After some polite talk, she told Qian Shuishui about the time. If there was a chance, Qian Shuishui woulde again. She agreed and even received some gifts. Parting was always sad. Qian Shuishui liked this ce because she was busy with her own things every day. Moreover, doing what she liked was really endless in physics.

    After hugging a few people, Shui Shui left reluctantly. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s expression and said, ¡°you like this ce very much. ¡±

    ¡°I should say that I like the learning atmosphere here. I think I can learn a lot here, and the schrs here are also very interesting. ¡± She had a lot of memories of this ce At the same time, she had been together with Mu Ziyu for the past two months. It felt really good to be together every day. The two of them had never quarreled before. She was a more self-aware person and would not flirt with others. She would only tell them that she had a boyfriend.

    Mu Ziyu was also very relieved. Every time she sent Shui Shui to school and met someone, Shui Shui would introduce him. This was my boyfriend, which made him very happy.

    One sentence could prove a lot, and Shui Shui naturally introduced herself. Now that she was with him every day, he felt really happy. This kind of happiness was hard to describe with words. When they went back, they could only separate. Thinking about it, it was better to stay here.

    After getting on the ne, the two of them began to rest. Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu¡¯s side and fell asleep. Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll call youter. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded and leaned against him. When it was time to eat, she got up.

    After almost a day, they finally returned to the capital. Shui Shui was not feeling well. After all, she could not sleep well on the ne. After getting off the ne with Mu Ziyu, Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui to eat. Although Shui Shui was tired, she was hungry. She did not eat much of the food on the ne.

    Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui eat without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s not good for your stomach. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. But I¡¯m very hungry now. I want to eat more. ¡± Qian Shuishui ate meat. She loved meat. During this period of time, she did not eat well because she was still not used to it. Hence, she left early and returnedte every day She even felt that she had lost a lot of weight. Most importantly, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t let her sleep at night. He was too energetic, so she could only say that. She was so energetic every night. She was exhausted. In the end, she justid down and let him be. Because of her carelessness, he became more and more excessive. He didn¡¯t even consider her rest time. Fortunately, her menstruation was more normal, so he hugged her and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Otherwise, she would really give him a p.

    As she ate, she realized that the local food was still the best. She couldn¡¯t get used to eating anything else. It was okay at the beginning, but after staying there for a long time, she missed this ce.

    After eating, Mu Ziyu sent Qian Shuishui home. When Shui Shui returned home, she didn¡¯t see Qian Zhian. She remembered that he had already stayed there. Today was Thursday, and he would only return tomorrow. She looked at the animals at home. It seemed like Auntie Jiang woulde over every day to help deal with them She would also walk the dogs.

    Qian Shuishui saw the two dogs rush out. She squatted down and patted the heads of the two dogs. ¡°Long Time no see. Each of you has grown so big? Looks like you ate well. ¡±

    Xiao Tao kept rubbing Shui Shui¡¯s feet. ¡°AWOO. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so big, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to carry you. ¡± However, Shui Shui still carried Xiao Tao with one hand.

    Xiao Tao happily wagged her tail. ¡°Awoo, Awoo. ¡±

    Xiao Ha was dissatisfied. She bit on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s trouser leg as if she wanted Shui Shui to carry her too. Xiao Ha was slightly bigger than Xiao Tao, but Shui Shui also carried Xiao Ha with her other hand. She carried her and put her down. It was still a little heavy.

    Although she was tired, she still went upstairs to clean the Kennel and tidy up her luggage. After everything was done, Qian Shuishui took a hot shower andy down on her bed before falling asleep.

    She slept until dawn and woke up naturally. After Waking Up, she opened her email and looked at her ss schedule. In fact, it was simr tost semester. There was also the report card fromst semester. She opened it and found that the score was not bad. 100 points, Qian Shuishui got 97 points. After getting an excellent evaluation, Shui Shui looked at other subjects and found that they were all excellent. It could be considered a sessful conclusion.

    There was no ss today, so she went to the supermarket to replenish the ingredients at home. In the evening, Qian Zhian came back with dinner.

    She thought about it and started to act. She changed into simple sportswear, took her wallet, and left the House.

    However, after she left the house, she ran to teacher Li¡¯s ce. After she went there, she ate lunch on the way. She saw that teacher Li¡¯s house had a lot of things. ¡°Teacher Li, are you making a big purchase? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just bought some things. Oh right, I have something to give you. ¡± Teacher Li almost forgot about something. He brought Shui Shui into a room. Shui Shui Shui went in and found many strange samples She also saw some strange clothes and some knives. What was this room for.

    Teacher Li smiled proudly and said, ¡°teacher found a treasure and I¡¯m giving it to you. ¡±

    ¡°treasure? Could it be a knife? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked around.

    ¡°No, knives are not interesting. It¡¯s a sword. ¡± He opened the drawer mysteriously and prepared to take out the item.

    Based on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s perception, there should be no difference between a knife and a sword, right?

    When teacher Li took out a wooden box and opened it to reveal the sword, Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°what a beautiful sword. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Beautiful, isn¡¯t it? This sword is a short sword made of jade with a bit of diamond in it. This is indeed unique. I haven¡¯t given you any gifts before, but after finding this treasure, I thought of you. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that Qian Shuishui was holding this sword Learning the sword dance was quite interesting.

 Chapter 331 - mixed card face cleansing milk

    Chapter 331: Chapter 329 mixed card face cleansing milk

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°when the timees, you can learn sword dance. Teacher will get a friend to teach you aplete sword dance and treat it as a form of self-cultivation. What do you think? Furthermore, this is also a traditional talent. You might be able to use it in the future. ¡± He felt that there were many talents It was beneficial to Shui Shui as well. She didn¡¯t have to be proficient in it. She might be able to use it one day. Furthermore, this kind of sword could only be viewed. If Shui Shui were to perform a sword dance, it should be of other uses.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. It was quite interesting. She had nevere into contact with a sword dance before and didn¡¯t know what it was like. She had seen it on television and it was quite beautiful. However, it was a soft sword. This was a jade sword or a short sword. However, Chinese culture was broad and profound. She was looking forward to the form of the sword dance.

    Teacher Li chuckled and took out another set of clothes ¡°since you want to learn sword dance, you definitely need a set of clothes. As for this set of clothes, I wanted to give it to you before. I originally wanted to wait until you were eighteen, but I didn¡¯t expect you to enter university so soon. ¡°Previously, when you were admitted to university, the teacher didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction. ¡±

    ¡°teacher, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Actually, I feel that gifts and whatnot are not very important. The people I care about will be fine as long as they are healthy. ¡± To be able to apany her, it was verymon for people to grow old and die from illness. However, many people tended to not live long lives It was also because of illness. The reason why she became a pharmacist was more because she wanted to turn some of the medicines in her previous life into this world. She wanted to see the person beside her, Jiang Li. It was naturally best to study medicine, but to her, studying medicine was not very attractive. What¡¯s more, a pharmacist would learn the basics of nt pharmacology in the beginning, and after that, they would also learn the basics of medicine.

    She only needed the basic medical knowledge, so there was no need to go through so much trouble.

    Qian Shuishui looked at this set of clothes. It was a very traditional Qipao, but it also had a bit of a handsome style. ¡°teacher, does the Qipao and the sword dance match well? ¡±

    She could not imagine that scene. She kept feeling that it was not very suitable.

    Teacher Li chuckled ¡°This is purely a traditional costume, but it also has a bit of martial arts style. You should have noticed it. After all, you are learning martial arts. I feel that you still have to disy that imposing manner. Moreover, that is a short sword. If it is a short sword, it is naturally better to be sharp. When you learn the sword dance, you will wear it for a while and you will know how suitable it is. Moreover, this Qipao can be worn on many asions. It is handmade and wears a hairpin. It is just like an ancient beauty. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at it. It was indeed an exquisite Qipao. It was obvious that it was expensive, but she had to ept it. Teacher Li was a straightforward person, so she couldn¡¯t be pretentious. She was a little happy with the two gifts. Perhaps it was instinctive. She would feel that way when she received the gifts.

    Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s happy expression and thought that she wouldn¡¯t show it. It seemed that she would be happy and sad too, but it wasn¡¯t obvious.

    ¡°Old Hu is quite leisurely now. While you were away, he epted a female student for some reason. However, he doesn¡¯t like this female student, but because she is his good friend¡¯s daughter, it seems that this kind of rtionship is very difficult to sort out. You should spend more time with old Hu. Although life is veryfortable, having a disobedient student will really affect your mood. ¡± He felt that old Hu was making things difficult for him because of some rtionship For someone like him, it was fine if he didn¡¯t ept her, but for someone like him who really depended on his talent and tenacity and didn¡¯t have tenacity, he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn much. Moreover, he would need to practice.

    Qian Shuishui nodded, ¡°that¡¯s true. Having a disobedient student is really a headache, but I can¡¯t not ept it. A girl should be alright. No matter how naughty she is, she should be more sensible. ¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. That girl¡¯s age is about the same as yours, so it¡¯s already a littlete for her to learn the Erhu. Every time elder Hu gives her homework, she won¡¯t do it. She won¡¯t practice even if she learns it. ¡°. There wasn¡¯t much progress up till now, so elder Hu couldn¡¯t exin it to his friends. However, from elder Hu¡¯s perspective, it seemed like it was up to that child. It was up to that child to learn as much as she could. After all, if one wanted to gain something without working hard, that was really wishful thinking. You can go over and take a lookter if you have nothing to do.¡±teacher Li often drank tea with teacher Hu After hearing teacher Hu¡¯sints, it was probably because of the contrast that he disliked the girl so much. It was really unlikable.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over in a while. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    ¡°En, your teacher Hu also has a gift for you. ¡± This child always gave them gifts. After that, the two of them also thought about what gift would be more appropriate for Shui Shui.

    ¡°No way. Haha, today feels like a good day to receive so many gifts. ¡± Shui Shui covered her mouth andughed. These gifts were quite heavy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you overter. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going out for a trip. ¡± He also noticed that Shui Shui¡¯s things were a little heavy. Originally, he wanted her to bring them home as a form of exercise. Thinking about it, these things were also quite expensive. A girl.. It was better for him to send them.

    Shui Shui drank a ss of water and left with teacher Li. Teacher Li sent Qian Shuishui home. After cing the things, he sent Shui Shui Shui to teacher Hu¡¯s house.

    ¡°You cane to teacher Hu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow. You can also exercise, ¡± teacher Li said with a smile.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, I will. ¡±

    Shui Shui pressed the Doorbell of teacher Hu¡¯s house. After a while, the nanny opened the door. When she saw Qian Shuishui, she smiled like a flower. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re here. But teacher Hu is in ss. Come in and have a seat. I¡¯ll fill a bowl of sugar water for you. ¡± The nanny liked Qian Shuishui very much This child was very sensible. She was familiar with her since she came often. She had note in the past few months. ording to Mr. Hu, she had gone abroad for an exchange.

    Shui Shui entered the house, and the nanny quickly filled a bowl of sugar water. Shui Shui Ate, and then she heard the sound of the Erhuing from the room. ¡°What time does the ss end? ¡±

    ¡°Soon. ¡± The nanny thought for a moment. ¡°I think there are other guestsing tonight. Mr. Hu asked me to make more tonight. Since you¡¯re here, Mr. Hu must be very happy. I¡¯ll make some of your favorite dishes tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just go home and eat. ¡± She felt that it was inconvenient for her to be here since someone wasing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. Stay for dinner tonight. Aunty, make some of Shui Shui¡¯s favorite food. Shui Shui, wait a moment. ¡± Elder Hu¡¯s sudden appearance gave both of them a fright.

    Shui Shui saw that teacher Hu had entered the room again. After ten minutes, elder Hu walked out with a tired face. Shui Shui was making tea. ¡°teacher, have some tea. ¡±

    ¡°En, you¡¯re back? How¡¯s your study abroad going? ¡±Hee looked atShuiiShuii. Aiyoo, you¡¯ve lost weight.Aree you not used to it in the past?Lett aunty make you your favorite food tonight.Eatt more ande to our house for dinner.Youu¡¯ll gain weight this way. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not. Actually, I¡¯m just not used to it. I¡¯ll gain weight very quickly. Studying abroad isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ve really learned a lot of interesting experiences and met a lot of knowledgeable people. ¡± She was very grateful for this exchange meeting.

    Elder Hu looked at Shui Shui. This child was very healthy, but when she lost weight, it really made one¡¯s heart ache ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve learned. Later, you¡¯ll see a student of mine called Ru Mei, the child of an old friend of mine. ¡°This old friend of mine ising over for dinner tonight. He¡¯s also going to inspect his own child. Because he got his daughterte, he loves her very much. He won¡¯te and beg me to take care of her. ¡±

    Elder Hu¡¯s voice was a little soft. After the room was opened, elder Hu didn¡¯t say anything. It was a young and beautiful girl. However, her hair was dyed a wine-red color, and it was permed and curly.

    Ru Mei walked over. ¡°Teacher, this is? ¡±

    ¡°This is Shui Shui. I¡¯ve told you before. She¡¯s my student and has been studying at my ce. ¡± Elder Hu was also full of smiles towards ru Mei, but this smile was more of a polite one.

    Shui Shui nodded towards ru Mei. ¡°Do you want tea? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tea. I prefer fruit juice. ¡± She looked around.

    ¡°Is your sistering over tonight? ¡± Elder Hu asked Ru Mei.

    Ru Mei nodded. ¡°My sister is here. ¡±

    ¡°Ru Mei¡¯s sister. Xin Xin is my former student. She should be nine or ten years older than you. She¡¯s currently a teacher in a university. She seems to be teaching in Beijing Normal University. ¡± Elder Hu couldn¡¯t quite remember He liked this child very much. He had a good personality, but he didn¡¯t seem to be married yet. He might not have met the right person.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to getting to know them. ¡±

    Ru Mei sat down and looked at Qian Shuishui from head to toe. She was indeed very beautiful. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, this woman was beautiful and had a temperament. When she spoke, she was very gentle and always had a smile on her face. However, her skin was too good. ¡°Shui Shui, what kind of skincare products do you use? Your skin is so good. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use a very ordinary skincare product. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that her facial cleanser was very cheap. However, it had many natural ingredients and was veryfortable to use.

    ¡°What brand? If you tell me, I¡¯ll definitely know. Your skin is so good. Did you use the French brand XXX? ¡± She was a little excited.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I used a domestic brand. I think it¡¯s called Natural Brand X. ¡±

    ¡°What brand is this? Is it a mixed brand? ¡± Ru Mei frowned. She felt that Qian Shuishui was lying to her.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a mixed brand, and their family¡¯s face cream is also very good. Milk aloe face cream, but sometimes I forget to apply it. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Are these good? ¡± Ru Mei did not like to use mixed brands.

    ¡°No matter how good the skin care products are, they still have to work out, sweat, and detoxify. Shui Shui Shui has always been exercising. Every morning, she would asionally ride her bike to school. If you exercise more, or go to the gym to learn Yoga, you can slowly improve. ¡± Elder Hu knew that ru Mei¡¯s skin was not good She wore makeup every day and painted her skin rough. Moreover, she had a rich nightlife at night. She also often carried out activities such as drinking. Now that she was being controlled, she was somewhat restrained.

    Ru Mei pouted and looked at Shui Shui. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t really like riding a bike, and I don¡¯t like walking. ¡±

    She felt thirsty and touched her throat. Seeing that the fruit juice was not delivered to her, she said, ¡°then I¡¯ll have a cup of tea too. Thank you. ¡±

    Shui Shui was a little surprised and even said thank you. This meant that this girl¡¯s family upbringing was in ce, but she was spoiled.

 Chapter 332 - the so-called expectation

    Chapter 332: Chapter 330, the so-called expectation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Ru Mei drank her tea, feeling a little bitter. She still didn¡¯t like tea. Water was better, but everyone was drinking tea, so she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Shui Shui, how many years have you studied with the teacher? How many songs can you y? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I can y many songs. I can if I have music scores, but it depends on the difficulty of the songs. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt a little helpless.

    Ru Mei felt that there should be some difficulty. ¡°You learned Erhu a littlete. What can you learn in a short time? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, the Erhu is not a musical instrument that can be learned in a short time. Take your time. I think it¡¯s important to be grounded. ¡± She saw that ru Mei wanted to learn it early It was a little difficult because the Erhu was not a piano. These musical instruments were not so simple.

    Ru Mei¡¯s father and sister came over in the evening. Ru Mei¡¯s sister, Xin Xin, came forward to greet elder Hu the moment she arrived. ¡°teacher, ru Mei has disturbed you. She definitely doesn¡¯t study hard. Teacher, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Just scold her. I miss the time when I learned the Erhu. At that time, I even cried once. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you were also very naughty back then. ¡± How should he put it? The few students were very naughty. The only one that didn¡¯t worry him was probably Shui Shui. He felt that Shui Shui didn¡¯t fit in with them. It was as if she was a few years older than them In fact, she was younger than them.

    ¡°Xin Xin, this is Shui Shui. She can be considered your junior sister. She has studied for a few years. Your personalities are actually a little simr. Shui Shui is independent and strong. As for you, you are also very independent. I remember that when I saw you, you also had your own opinions. You won¡¯t listen to whatever the teacher says.¡±He felt that Xin Xin and Shui Shui should get along well.

    Ru Mei was a little unhappy. The teacher didn¡¯t introduce her like this, so why wouldn¡¯t she be independent?

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s friendly attitude made the two of them chat for a while. Xin Xin felt that Qian Shuishui was very well-mannered when it came to speaking, and she brought up many topics. ¡°Let¡¯s y the ensembleter. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded in agreement.

    Ru Mei waspletely ignored while her father sat beside her and looked at ru Mei with resentment ¡°You, can¡¯t you be a little more obedient? You¡¯ve been studying for a month and you don¡¯t even know how to control your heart. When you go home, you don¡¯t even practice. Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t because elder Hu is your father¡¯s friend, do you think elder Hu would ept a good-for-nothing student like you? ¡±

    Ru Mei lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Every time, she would talk about her. She also had people, but she really didn¡¯t have much interest. Elder Hu interjected ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing much to do. Take your time to learn. Even if you don¡¯t have talent, you can still learn something. Shui Shui also doesn¡¯t have talent. She¡¯s a little tone-deaf. In terms of pitch, she can only rely on practicing and watching the beat. She¡¯s not like some people who can rely on the sense of sound to walk. ¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t underestimate Shui Shui. As long as she learns something, she will put her heart and soul into it. She won¡¯t think about anything else. Even if she doesn¡¯t have talent, she will continue to learn. She doesn¡¯t want to be an artist, but just because she¡¯s interested in Erhu. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s hard work.. He liked it very much and loved it very much. Not only was the child not sensible, she also knew how to put in effort.

    Shui Shui nodded ¡°Haha, teacher, I will be embarrassed if you praise me so much. ¡°. However, ru Mei, this kind of thing still needs to be interesting to myself. I don¡¯t have talent, but I like the Erhu very much. I know how to put in effort and will work hard to learn it. Although I can¡¯t be very proficient, I can still y whatever I want to y now.¡±. ¡°ying the music that I like is very fulfilling. ¡±

    To others, it might not be worth mentioning, but to her, it was very interesting. It all depended on the person. Qian Shuishui saw that she had finished eating the fruit and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the fruit. ¡±

    Ru Mei followed her. ¡°I¡¯lle too. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be scolded by her father. He kept saying that she was useless and that ru Mei didn¡¯t want to stay in the living room. Although teacher Hu also spoke up for her, he also said that he wanted her to work hard. However, she really didn¡¯t like it. She walked to the kitchen with Shui Shui ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think I should do now? I don¡¯t really like Erhu. It¡¯s my father who likes it. They say that traditional music is better than the piano. I have no choice but to learn the piano at such ate hour. They want me to learn Erhu. ¡±

    ¡°actually, if you don¡¯t like it, you can have a good talk with your parents and choose what you like. Only then will you have the motivation. ¡± Shui Shui felt that this kind of thing still depended on her. She didn¡¯t want to force herself to learn just because her parents said so. ¡°actually, if you really don¡¯t like it, you can talk to teacher Hu and let teacher Hu talk to your father. This should be much better. ¡±

    ¡°But my father won¡¯t listen. ¡± Ru Mei had a headache. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Her father was always like this and would be fierce to her when the time came. She wasn¡¯t afraid of her mother, but she was afraid of her father. Her father would beat her with a belt even though she had grown up now Her father would still beat her up. She was very afraid. When the time came, she would be beaten up again. She actually wanted to go to the police station, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    Shui Shui patted ru Mei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s talkter. You can talk to teacher Hu first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then help me. ¡± She looked at Shui Shui and felt that Shui Shui was eloquent and could help her.

    Shui Shui was a little hesitant. ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll help you talk about it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. ¡± Ru Mei was a little grateful.

    ¡°I might not be able to help you, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She could only say that she would help if she could.

    Teacher Hu would let everyone eat the fruit after she left.

    Shui Shui winked at ru Mei. Ru Mei nodded and chatted with teacher Hu. Teacher Hu chatted with ru Mei in private for more than ten minutes. When he came back, teacher Hu looked at his old friend and said, ¡°I think ru Mei actually prefers piano or guitar instruments. Do you want to take a break? After all, it¡¯s most important for the child to like them. ¡±

    Wu Zhichun shook his head ¡°This child isn¡¯t sensible yet. She will understand in the future that learning the Erhu is more beneficial than other musical instruments. Moreover, at her age, she can¡¯t learn the piano and her fingers aren¡¯t long enough. The ERHU is different. Many people are learning at this age. She still has a chance to achieve some results. Ru Mei, don¡¯t be so insensible. Daddy is doing this for your own good. Why don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Ru Mei lowered her head, feeling very wronged. ¡°I really don¡¯t like it. Can¡¯t you let me learn what I like? Teacher Hu also said that this kind of thing can only be learned faster if you like it. ¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you learn faster if you work hard? ¡± Wu Zhichun said angrily.

    Ru Mei¡¯s tears fell. Xin Xin hurriedly persuaded her father ¡°Dad, my sister also has something that she likes. Actually, she can choose for herself. Moreover, she¡¯s not a music student. She¡¯s a liberal arts student. Learning musical instruments doesn¡¯t just improve her personal qualities. ¡±

    Xin Xin felt that ru Mei was very pitiful. She didn¡¯t like it. Her sister was still young, so it was normal for her to have her own preferences.

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I learn Erhu? At that time, I only learned it because I liked it. I also learned it very quickly. My sister is different, ¡± Xin Xin persuaded. Then, she said, ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think? ¡±

    It was easier to talk to her if she had more people on her side.

    Shui Shui was stunned. She had promised ru Mei just now, so she spoke a little ¡°actually, interest is really important. I¡¯m interested in all the things I study, so I¡¯ll put my heart and soul into it. If I were to learn piano, my attitude might not be so positive. After all, I don¡¯t have that kind of interest. ¡°Uncle Wu, ru Mei has a carefree personality. She¡¯s also a very direct person. She¡¯s not interested in things she doesn¡¯t like. If she studies with this kind of mentality, she¡¯ll only be able to learn a small amount of knowledge. ¡±

    ¡°I know you, Shui Shui. You¡¯re a sensible child. I heard from old Hu that you were the top scorer in science in the college entrance exam and then studied for a double diploma. It¡¯s not often that girls can be so motivated. ¡°. ¡°Old Hu always praises you in front of me. I thought at that time that if other children could do it, my child would have a chance if she worked hard, but she was so disappointing. ¡°Tell me, will parents¡¯ experience harm their own children? ¡± Wu Zhichun asked He had known about Shui Shui since the beginning. It was old Hu¡¯s fault for boasting about her every day. After talking too much, he would remember it. Today was the first time he met her, but he found that this girl had a good temperament and spoke elegantly. s,pared to his own child.. He realized that they were about the same age. As a parent, he also hoped that his daughter would be outstanding and let others praise her.

    Old Hu had never praised his own child. He also knew that old Hu had very high expectations. It was really difficult for an ordinary child to please old Hu. However, the elder daughter was still okay, Xin Xin. However, Xin Xin¡¯s talent was average. She was a music teacher in a university, but he was very satisfied. He thought that Xin Xin was very good at dealing with people and that he was also doing some small businesses in private. He was also making a name for himself. As for the younger daughter, she was his elder daughter.. He loved her dearly. He gave her whatever she wanted. However, when she was too disobedient, he would do it. However, it was also for her own good. He did not know when his daughter became more and more willful. He felt that he could not teach her anymore.

    Shui Shui was indeed unable to refute. Sometimes, her parents¡¯experience was indeed good. She could not say anything. She was not ru Mei, so she could not make decisions on her behalf. Perhaps in the future, she would look back and perhaps thank her parents.. She did not understand what kind of person Ru Mei was, nor did she understand her life, so she did not say much. ¡°En, many times, I also work hard for my father¡¯s expectations. This is also a good motivation. ¡±

    ¡°alright, ru Mei, don¡¯t look at Shui Shui like that. You Want Shui Shui to help you, that¡¯s fine, but you have to understand that she has no obligation to help you. Moreover, she just made things clear. Since your father is so insistent, maybe you insist on giving it a try. Maybe you will fall in love with the Erhuter. You will reject it from the start, and you will never like it, so you have to slowly understand. ¡± Elder Hu knew Wu Zhichun¡¯s mentality He had high hopes for his son and his little girl.

 Chapter 333 - the birthday celebration was approaching

    Chapter 333: Chapter 331, the birthday celebration was approaching

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The higher the expectations, the greater the pressure on the child. Seeing how ru Mei had be like this, she waspletely pampered by her family. She didn¡¯t have a very independent mind, and she couldn¡¯t persist in doing anything. Such a personality was actually not good. If she wanted to change.. She really had to rely on herself.

    He had a good impression of this child, but this child didn¡¯t have the heart to learn, so there was nothing he could do about it. He also thought that he would only be her teacher. He wouldn¡¯t think too much. What she should do still depended on herself. Shui Shui was independent, so she didn¡¯t need to think too much. She clearly knew what she needed.

    Ru Mei¡¯s personality had been spoiled by her family, and it was very difficult to change it now. She could only slowly change it the day after tomorrow. After she knew, perhaps she would have thoughts to change it. It was good to listen to her family, but she also needed to have thoughts. Now that she was being said, she didn¡¯t dare to say too much and tacitly agreed with her father¡¯s words.

    If it was Shui Shui, she might very rationally reason with her father. If she didn¡¯t dare, then so be it. Everyone was different, different people. She couldn¡¯t expect everyone¡¯s personality to be independent and independent. Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality was too mature. She had more self-control than others when it came to learning anything. While others were still following the school curriculum, she would learn the following lessons in advance. Not everyone could get the top scorer in science. He was the one who helped Shui Shui to check her results.

    During the meal, ru Mei had been eating silently and didn¡¯t say anything. Xin Xin didn¡¯t think too much. Her sister was still too young. When she grew up, she would know how important it was to have a talent. She immediately transferred her experience to her sister. She didn¡¯t think about how ru Mei didn¡¯t want to learn things she didn¡¯t like. She had rejected it from the start. Now, she hated the Erhu She also hated her parents.

    Shui Shui saw the change in ru Mei¡¯s expression. After the meal, Elder Hu said that he would get a chauffeur to send her back and asked her to stay here. Shui Shui Shui could only nod in agreement. Ru Mei sat quietly at the side. Shui Shui Shui sat over and said, ¡°Ru Mei, perhaps you can look on the bright side. ¡±

    ¡°I can only look on the bright side now. What can I do? No matter what, my father insisted that I learn. I know that teacher Hu is very good and is indeed very famous in the music industry, but I really can¡¯t ept it. Because I like piano a little more. Many of my friends are learning piano now. I don¡¯t like Erhu. What can I do after I learn it The most important thing is that I¡¯m different from my sister. I¡¯m not an art major.¡±She was a liberal arts student She was going to take the college entrance exam next year, but she was asked to learn these things.

    Shui Shui felt that it was hard on her too ¡°I¡¯m not you, so I can¡¯t fully understand your feelings. But to me, if I do something, my father will be happy and I will persevere. My mentality is to make my father happy and make him proud of himself. ¡±

    Ru Mei felt that it was very strange. When her father was happy, he would work hard. The motivation for his hard work was somewhat different from hers. ¡°Do you think you learn these things to make your father happy? ¡±

    ¡°My father is more lenient with me and doesn¡¯t care about other things. However, he likes to see me win awards, and he especially likes to get my report card, so I will work hard. I learned the Erhu because I liked it. My father helped me find teacher Hu, and I have been here ever since. Teacher Hu was really good, but he was a little harsh. I was often scolded back then Because she was always well-prepared and asionally scolded. It was all a technical problem.

    Ru Mei pouted. There was nothing she could do. Teacher Hu was good, but sometimes he was expressionless. When she wanted to joke, she couldn¡¯t joke anymore.

    Shui Shui looked at the teacher. When Wu Zhichun was ready to leave, she left with ru Mei. Before teacher Hu¡¯s driver arrived, teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui. ¡°They¡¯ve all left. Wait here. I¡¯ll bring something out to give you a little surprise. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and sat in the living room. She had forgotten what teacher Li had said. Could it be that teacher Hu really had a gift as well. After waiting for a few minutes, teacher Hu slowly took out a box and ced it on the table. ¡°This is a gift from teacher. Open it and see if you like it. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened it gently. There was a set of clothes lying quietly in the box. It was also a set of clothes. She picked it up and saw that it was also a traditional gown. She picked it up and saw that the white and gold colors intersected. It was a chinese-style blue and white porcin. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°I asked Zi Yu for your size, and then I asked the designer to make it. I gave him your photo, and the designer said that he wanted to design it in a modern style with Chinese traditional culture. It¡¯s more special. In the future, when you participate inpetitions, you can wear it or go to anyrge-scale parties. ¡°. ¡°Old Li is also wearing clothes, but it¡¯s different from this. That old guy¡¯s sunshine likes the old style. This one has a modern style, it¡¯s fashionable, and it¡¯s beautiful, ¡± teacher Hu could not help but ridicule teacher Li as he spoke.

    Shui Shui only smiled. In fact, they were both pretty. She just didn¡¯t expect that the two teachers would give her clothes. Touching the embroidery on it and making it by hand, it was indeed different. And this kind of clothes was also extremely expensive. She felt that epting the gifts from the teachers from both sides was a great pressure for her. She couldn¡¯t refuse because she had known the two teachers for so long. She was very clear about their personalities. ¡°there will be a chance to wear it soon. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, indeed. ¡± Teacher Hu nodded. ¡°The other side said that they want to hold a birthday for me to celebrate my 60th birthday. The teacher wants you to y a song for the teacher. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s naturally good. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Teacher Hu had never celebrated his birthday before. He said that he did not want to see his birthday celebrated even though he was one year older. However, it was different at 60. He knew that he had reached this age.. And he had almost lived his life. It was good enough for him to have a peaceful old age.

    Shui Shui Thought, ¡°then teacher Li and teacher Hu¡¯s birthday seems to be very close. ¡±

    ¡°En, did you discover something? Indeed, this time we¡¯ll hold it together. He¡¯s 55 and I¡¯m 60. It¡¯s considered lucky that we¡¯re five years apart. ¡± Elder Hu had always wanted to celebrate his birthday with someone. This time, his wish came true.

    Shui Shui Thought of Teacher Li¡¯s gaze in the afternoon. Could it be that she had learned sword dance and wanted to have one that day That was because teacher Li had given her clothes as well. That might be the case. Haha, but as long as the two teachers were happy.

    Birthday. She had to make some preparations as well. It seemed like it

    The end of March wasing soon. There were only a few days left. She hadn¡¯t made any preparations yet. For such a big event, as a student, especially a student who had always been taken care of, she definitely had to prepare a gift. Feeling that the two teachers didn¡¯tck anything, thinking about gifts made her feel a little headache.

    The driver called, and teacher Hu sent Shui Shui Out. ¡°Rest well. That day, give teacher a call. Teacher wants to get the driver to pick you up so that it¡¯s convenient for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Or you can bring your little boyfriend along. We also know the Mu family, and we will also invite the Mu family. There are a lot of people this time, so don¡¯t be shy when you go on stage. ¡± Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui and didn¡¯t think that she would be shy He was just teasing her.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be shy, and I will prepare meticulously. ¡±

    ¡°En, there are two performances. One is the opening and the other is the ending. I will be done at the end. Old Li told you about it, right? No, did you go to teacher Li¡¯s ce today? ¡± Teacher Hu suddenly realized a small problem.

    Shui Shui nodded.

    Seeing Shui Shui Shui Nod, teacher Hu heaved a sigh of relief ¡°That¡¯s good. In the middle, there are small acts and blessings prepared by my other students. And this time, old Li and I are celebrating our birthday together. You happen to be our student, so the opening and ending will naturally be left to you. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I have no problem with that, ¡± Shui Shui agreed.

    Teacher Hu sent Shui Shui Out. ¡°There¡¯s no pressure. Just show your usual self. Teacher Li and I just hope that you can be happy too. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Teacher Hu sent Shui Shui into the car. After the car left, he returned to his room.

    The nanny brought out a cup of tea. ¡°Mr. Hu, has Shui Shui left already? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this child was stunned by us. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s very cute, but I¡¯m looking forward to her performance. She always gives us surprises. An old friend said that his child has been learning the piano for more than ten years and wants to celebrate for me, so he can only arrange for the midfield. At the beginning and at the end, it has to be for Shui Shui Shui. ¡± This had to be for Shui Shui Shui After all, Shui Shui was different. She had a rtionship with him and old Li. Old Li had prepared that thing because he wanted to see Shui Shui Shui dance with her sword. It was indeed very interesting. He actually wanted to see it too.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But I don¡¯t know what Gift Shui Shui will give Sir. ¡± The nanny was a little curious.

    ¡°Haha, I actually don¡¯t want to ept Shui Shui¡¯s gift, but I¡¯m looking forward to it. I don¡¯t want to ept it because Shui Shui always gives her gifts with great care and likes to make them by hand. You see that my wheelchair and some high-tech things were all made by her herself. I also feel sorry for her. ¡°She always thinks about what we need the most and will not give us useless things. ¡± At that time, when they saw Shui Shui¡¯s hands.. No one said anything. In fact, they all understood in their hearts that every gift she gave was made with her hands and heart.

    How could they not love such a student?

    The nanny was even more confused, but she could tell that Mr. Hu was actually looking forward to it. ¡°Mr. Hu, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Shui Shui Shui should give you gifts because the gentlemen treat Shui Shui very well. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. The other students are just normal teachers and students. No matter how good they are, they are still teachers and students. However, this child Shui Shui really wants to be close to her. With such a change in her family, she is different from others. My heart aches for her. ¡°. ¡°But I don¡¯t think that such a change can hit her. She is so strong. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s just that I still don¡¯t like her as a boyfriend. Zi Yu isn¡¯t bad. She is really too good. Both of them have distinct personalities. ¡°. Forget it, Shui Shui isn¡¯t someone who would suffer a loss.¡±Teacher Hu didn¡¯t say this Because she couldn¡¯t say much to the nanny, she didn¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 334 - Curious nightclub

    Chapter 334: Chapter 332: Curious nightclub

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui returned home and looked at the two sets of clothes. When she saw Qian Zhian return, she only greeted him and continued to ponder.

    Qian Zhian walked back and forth. His sister was thinking about something, but when she saw a few boxes on the table, she asked, ¡°sister, what are these? ¡±

    ¡°A gift from the teacher, ¡± Shui Shui exined.

    Qian Zhian opened the gift with many hands. ¡°Is this a Qipao? It¡¯s very beautiful. This blue and white porcin is also beautiful. Sister, what are you going to wear this for? Is it a ball or arge-scale speech? ¡±

    He fiddled with the set of clothes curiously. ¡°Beautiful. What is this? ¡±

    When he opened it, it was a jade sword. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cool. ¡±

    He picked it up and waved it. ¡°Sis, are you nning to collect it? ¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t break it. This is a gift from my teacher for me to learn swordsmanship. ¡± Shui Shui felt a headache. What kind of gift should she give Gifts were really troublesome things. What should she give The two teachers celebrated their birthdays together. One was 55 and the other was 60 years old. Different Ages would definitely give different things, and the difference couldn¡¯t be too big. After all, they were both her teachers. She suddenly felt that thinking about these things made her very irritated. After thinking about it, she felt a headache, so she pulled Qian Zhian to think about it together. ¡°What do you think is a better gift for your teacher? I really can¡¯t think of it. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Teacher Li and teacher Hu? ¡± ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re asking me. After all, the two teachers are a little old. I don¡¯t know what they would like to give. If it¡¯s dad, he can give them anything. Oh right, sis, you can give them red wine or health products? ¡± Qian Zhian really couldn¡¯t think of anything Teacher Li felt that he was a serious person. He didn¡¯t seem like a person who liked to drink red wine. Would it be better to serve wine?

    Shui Shui Thought, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it myself. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you should rest early. Oh right, you should drink a cup of the herbal tea I made in the kitchen to calm down before you rest. ¡±

    ¡°En, then sister, you should rest early too. You¡¯re not in a hurry, right? You don¡¯t have to think about it tonight. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that his sister was too anxious.

    Shui Shui had also thought about it. She was going to wash up and sleepter. There were still seven or eight days left. It didn¡¯t matter if she thought about it for a few days. She would go out to Taobao tomorrow and take a walk. After washing up, she had originally nned to rest. She had forgotten that she should call Mu Ziyu at this time. However, Mu Ziyu had already called. With a deep and deep male voice, he said, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯ve already rested? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready. ¡± Shui Shui finally remembered what she had forgotten.

    She put on her headphones andy on the bed. Her eyes were already closed.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Qian Shuishui had forgotten about her. He couldn¡¯t me her. She might have just returned and hadn¡¯t recovered from the jetg. Moreover, it had only been a day. ¡°Did I disturb you? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not sleepy now. Zi Yu, next week is teacher Li and teacher Hu¡¯s birthday. Teacher Li is 55 years old, and teacher Hu is 60 years old. I¡¯m thinking of what gift to give her. ¡± She really couldn¡¯t think of anything She didn¡¯t know what Mu Ziyu was thinking, so she gave herself some suggestions.

    Mu Ziyu thought about it and said a lot of things, but he found that there was no news on the other side. ¡°Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Is Shui Shui already asleep? ¡± There was no response from the other side. Mu Ziyu smiled, but he didn¡¯t hang up immediately. Instead, he listened to the soft sound of breathing.

    Shui Shui¡¯s voice made him like it very much. Moreover, there was no Shui Shui beside him. For some reason, he actually had some insomnia. ¡°You little Vixen, I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Yet, you fell asleep so quickly. Don¡¯t you miss me? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any reaction. Mu Ziyu quietly listened to Shui Shui¡¯s breathing and fell asleep. The next day, both of their cell phones ran out of battery because they had been talking until dawn.

    Shui Shui took a look and realized that her cell phone had run out of battery. She took it to charge it. She leisurely walked down the living room. To her surprise, Qian Zhian woke up earlier than her today and also started to make breakfast.

    ¡°Are you making breakfast today? ¡± Shui Shui leaned against the kitchen door and looked at the busy Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m making dumplings today. SIS, do you want spicy or not? ¡±

    ¡°Spicy, right? ¡± Shui Shui Yawned and sat in the living room. The two pestering pets jumped around. In fact, she wanted Shui Shui to take them out. Seeing that Qian Zhian was still cooking, she put the dog on a leash and dragged the two dogs out.

    Just as she went out, she ran into Hua Rongyu who had just returned. He often stayed out all night, but with his background and business, it was indeed at night. Hua rongyu parked the car and followed Shui Shui. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡±

    ¡°MM. ¡± After all, they had a partnership now. He had helped a little, so his attitude towards him was not like before. He directly ignored or looked at him coldly.

    Hua rongyu enjoyed this change. At least she had a better impression of herself.

    Qian Shuishui felt that Hua rongyu was very strange. ¡°Why are you following me? Shouldn¡¯t you go home and have a good rest? ¡±

    The two dogs rushed forward. Shui Shui had to hold on to them to prevent them from leading her by the nose. These two dogs were more active, which made her a little helpless.

    Hua rongyu looked at the rope that Shui Shui was holding on to. ¡°Shall I hold on to one for you? ¡±

    ¡°No need. These two little guys don¡¯t like to be held by others. Last time Auntie Jiang wanted to hold on to them, these two little guys almost bit me. ¡± Although the Husky was also very outgoing, her husky also didn¡¯t like to be held by others The bulldog was more fierce, but it was very loyal. asionally, one had to pay attention to it. After all, his cruelty was not for nothing. Otherwise, it would not be fun to bite others.

    Xiao Tao¡¯s temper was more anxious. When it saw other people¡¯s dogs, it would start to howl and howl. It had to be pulled away to avoid a fight.

    When Xiao Ha and Xiao Tao fought, Xiao Tao had the advantage, but it would not really bite Xiao Ha. After all, they grew up together, and the rtionship between the two dogs was not bad.

    Xiao Dou suddenly stopped and let out an angry roar. Shui Shui quickly went forward and hugged Xiao Dou to prevent it from rebelling.

    It turned out that there were other owners bringing their own dogs out of ZANDA. Qian Shuishui hugged her dog and left first, but Xiao Dou kept barking.

    The owner of the poodle frowned. ¡°Why is this dog so ugly? ¡±

    Because Xiao Dou had a prosthetic leg and was quite fierce-looking, the owner of the poodle walked to the side with disdain. Only then did she see Hua Rongyu. Oh my, what a handsome man. The owner of the poodle looked to be around 27-28 years old. She touched her face, but when she thought of the two walking together, could they be boyfriend and girlfriend.

    Hua rongyu stepped aside and walked to the other side of Shui Shui. ¡°Let¡¯s go, or Xiao Tao will keep barking. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    The two quickly left, ignoring the owner of the poodle.

    There were no other dogs. Shui Shui Shui just put down Xiao Tao, and Xiao Tao stopped barking. She started to look around for a ce to relieve herself. Shui Shui took out a small shovel, a bag, and a newspaper. As a poop-shoveling officer, she had to prepare everything. She would not let the dogs poop on the ground without cleaning up.

    Seeing that the two dogs had taken a dump, she naturally had to wipe their buttocks. After all, she could carry them. She thought about it and decided to clean them up.

    The two dogs were used to it and would not move. After a few rounds, Shui Shui Shui brought the two dogs home. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the dogs. I¡¯m ready to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you to the door. ¡± He put his hands in his pockets and walked behind Shui Shui.

    When he got home, Qian Zhian came out and saw Hua rongyu standing at the door. He quickly said, ¡°brother Hua, I made breakfast. Do you want to try my cooking? ¡±

    He often went to brother Hua¡¯s house to eat, so he invited him when he saw him. He had put in too many dumplings today, and he also bought soy milk, fried dough sticks, and meat buns.

    Hua Rongyu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at him and walked straight in, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Qian Zhian had been alone at home for two months, so he should have been taken care of by young master Hua.

    She closed the door, and not long after, Mu Ziyu came. He didn¡¯t greet Shui Shui, but directly brought some breakfast. Shui Shui opened the door and felt a headache.

    Mu Ziyu came in and hugged Shui Shui. ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to eat. Come in first, I¡¯ll get you a bowl and chopsticks. ¡± Shui Shui saw that he had brought something, so she took it over and opened it in the kitchen. Mu Ziyu came to the living room and saw young master Hua. Young Master Hua looked overzily.

    Qian zhian quickly introduced, ¡°brother Mu, this is our next-door neighbor, brother Hua. He often takes care of me, so I invited brother Hua over for breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°En, hello. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t like this person, but he wouldn¡¯t show it on the surface now.

    Young Master Hua also nodded. ¡°Hello. ¡±

    After Mu Ziyu sat down, the two of them didn¡¯t speak. When Shui Shui came out, Mu Ziyu and young master Hua stood up at the same time. Young Master Hua shrugged and sat down. Mu Ziyu went forward to help Shui Shui. He brought the breakfast to the table and the few of them started eating. Mu Ziyu picked up a dumpling for Shui Shui. ¡°this is your favorite soup dumpling. ¡±

    ¡°En, en, I really like it. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the soup dumpling. It was neither big nor small and just happened to be one dumpling at a time. She didn¡¯t eat it like ady. She stuffed a dumpling into her mouth and chewed on it. The soup inside flowed out. ¡°Hao China is delicious¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t choke. ¡± Mu Ziyu wiped the corner of Shui Shui¡¯s mouth.

    Young Master Hua looked at this scene. Although he knew that such a scene would happen, he saw that it was impossible for him to say anything in his heart. The more he interacted with Qian Shuishui, the more he understood Qian Zhian. He felt that Qian Shuishui was the woman he was looking for, independent and strong Moreover, she was excellent in all aspects.

    The most important thing was that he had an affinity with her and a good impression of her.

    Those women every night really made him lose interest. There were some who didn¡¯t wear makeup, but he always thought of Qian Shuishui. It should be said that he could feel that she was special the first time they met.

    Qian Zhian chatted with young master Hua. ¡°brother Hua, has the ce where you work with my sister already opened for business? ¡±

    ¡°It has already opened for business. My reputation has already spread, ¡± young master Hua said with a smile.

    Qian Zhian actually wanted to take a look. He hadn¡¯t been to a nightclub before. ¡°Well, what¡¯s the nightclub like? ¡±

 Chapter 335 - The idea of a gift

    Chapter 335: Chapter 333: The idea of a gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. That ce isn¡¯t something you can go to, ¡± Shui Shui said directly. He was still curious about this ce, but that wouldn¡¯t do. Even if he really wanted to go, he would have to wait until he became an adult.

    Qian Zhian immediately shut up. Don¡¯t even think about it. His sister was being fierce.

    Mu Ziyu had been feeding Shui Shui for breakfast, so Shui Shui couldn¡¯t even move her chopsticks.

    Qian Zhian looked at this scene. ¡°sister, aren¡¯t you sick of it? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu answered for Shui Shui, ¡°I¡¯ve always loved Shui Shui, and now I love her even more. ¡±

    ¡°666. ¡± Qian Zhian could not refute. Hua Shao did not stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest. Thank you for breakfast. ¡±

    Qian Zhian followed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out. ¡±

    Shui Shui only looked over when Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s chin. ¡°Look at me. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Shui Shui was a little stunned.

    ¡°Just look at me. Just look at me. ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little jealous. Of course, Qian Shuishui did not do anything at the moment. She just looked at it casually and he could not help but say that.

    Shui Shui continued to eat. ¡°Soup dumplings are delicious. Aren¡¯t you afraid of wasting so much? ¡±

    ¡°I know you can eat. ¡± One sentence meant that he must have bought enough. He knew Shui Shui too well. Shui Shui Shui loved to eat. She would eat more of the food she loved. Moreover, he also considered that Qian Zhian might be at home, so he bought more Now that he looked at it, he seemed to have bought less. He even saw people he didn¡¯t like appear here.

    Qian Zhian walked back and continued to sit down. ¡°Brother Mu, every time youe, my sister seems to eat a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. ¡± Mu Ziyu liked to watch Shui Shui Eat. He had always been like this. He didn¡¯t care what other people thought, but he was naturally unhappy that someone had taken a liking to his woman. He stopped all dangerous people from getting close to Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui was actually very well-behaved. She wouldn¡¯t flirt with others. Most of the time, she would just say that she was her boyfriend. Even so, there were still some blind people who wanted to get close to Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Ziyu. ¡°Help me think about what gift I should give my teacher. ¡±

    ¡°They are a certain age now. Perhaps they can give some medicinal wine. I remember that both teachers like to drink a few cups. ¡± He felt that the medicinal wine was not bad and it was beneficial to the body.

    Shui Shui nodded and agreed. However.. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is good medicinal wine and what is bad medicinal wine. There is no way to differentiate them. ¡°It is better to know that it is better for people to buy it. I want to ask Uncle Jiang about it, but I might not be able to ept their thoughts. After all, different rtionships naturally lead to different gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Gift Antiques? ¡± Mu Ziyu continued.

    Shui Shui still shook her head. This couldn¡¯t be helped. They weren¡¯t shareholders, and they couldn¡¯t even tell if they were real or fake antiques. If they spent a lot of money to buy a fake antique, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke.

    If this wasn¡¯t a good idea, then what should she gift Qian Shuishui racked her brains and felt a headacheing on. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go out for a walk and have a look. I¡¯ll think of something. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. He wanted to be with Shui Shui today.

    ¡°You just came back. You must have a lot of things to deal with, right? ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that it was not good for him to waste time on her.

    If Mu Ziyu was willing, she would not say much. The two of them went out together. Shui Shui Shui and Yu Yu just strolled around. They went to any shop. However, they stayed in the jade shop for a long time. Shui Shui still did not have any thoughts. ¡°The jade is pretty good, but it feels too ordinary. Moreover, there will definitely be many people who will give the old students jade. I¡¯ll give it to them. It feels like it¡¯s just an additional decoration. ¡±

    The most important thing was that there was nothing special about it. She liked pure jade. Ziqi Doni was not bad, but Ziqi Doni was not cheap. Alright, a few tens of millions. It seemed like she could not afford it now.

    A smaller Ziqi Doni could not be seen on the market. If she went to look for collectors, she might be able to find a good one. However, she did not have much hope in this short period of time. Mu Ziyu followed beside Shui Shui Shui and did not interrupt. He could not guess Shui Shui Shui¡¯s thoughts. The two teachers could not give the same thing. There were differences in age and other aspects. A suitable gift was the best. Shui Shui did not like those pompous gifts. The teachers probably did not like them either. She did not like to make too many things either.

    They came to a handicraft shop. Shui Shui Shui walked around and took some handicrafts. In fact, there were not many good things.

    However, there was a person making something. Many people were queuing here as if they were waiting for something. Shui Shui Shui went forward and asked, ¡°May I ask, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°A master is here. We want to find a master to draw people for us. Only on weekends. Sometimes, the master might note. If hees, he will only be here for half a day. ¡± These people looked around anxiously, wanting to queue up for themselves.

    Shui Shui took a few nces and pulled Mu Ziyu away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not really interested in this. ¡±

    ¡°En, but have you thought of a gift? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Shui Shui shook her head. She hadn¡¯t thought of anything. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s go eat something first. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re such a cute person. ¡± Mu Ziyu could tell that she only knew how to eat, but she was also a little cute.

    On the way to eat, Shui Shui suddenly thought of something ¡°Oh right, actually, I can make some things. After thinking about it, I still think that it¡¯s better if I do it myself. ¡°. ¡°Teacher Hu ys music, while teacher Li ys martial arts. or rather, it¡¯s more intense. ¡°. ¡°Teacher Hu, I can choose to give you some special technological items. For example, he¡¯s old now. I can make something that contains arge number of Erhu tunes. If he needs it, he can immediately find the tune he wants. He doesn¡¯t need a score, but if there¡¯s a tune, he can pull it out. Furthermore, teacher Hu usually likes to listen to Erhu. ¡±

    She specialized in making an Erhu music box. It couldn¡¯t be said to be a music box. It should be a kind of machine that had ideas. Furthermore, she had arge number of production ns in her mind, so she could do it.

    ¡°As for teacher Li. ¡± Shui Shui turned around and walked backward ¡°Teacher Li doesn¡¯t usually listen to music, but he likes to y board games that are entertaining. Previously, I saw teacher Li¡¯s home with a football board game. He probably likes to y some things. Sometimes, I also feel that teacher Li¡¯s heart is still very young. ¡°However, this is a little tiring. I¡¯ll buy the materials for teacher Hu¡¯s gift first. I need to design teacher Li¡¯s gift properly. ¡±

    Some things couldn¡¯t be made just by thinking about it. As for teacher Hu¡¯s gift, it was because she had seen it in her previous world. If she wanted to make it herself, she actually couldn¡¯t make it right away. She needed to experiment a few times. For Li Laoshi¡¯s gift, she would need to look at some information when she went home. This was also a small research. Although there were some parts to it, it wasn¡¯t easy to make it. She would still try her best toplete it in a few days.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at Shui Shui. When he spoke, he was excited and excited. He didn¡¯t really understand what she was talking about because he had never seen or heard of it before. But ording to Shui Shui, she was going to make it herself It was quite amazing.

    The two of them went to eat. Shui Shui Shui read through the information while eating. She looked at some of the materials here and wrote them down. When she went to purchase themter, she would be able to buy them all at once.

    The things that Shui Shui wanted were definitely not avable in the department store. They could only be bought at a specialized wholesale market. Mu Ziyu acted as Shui Shui¡¯s chauffeur and brought Shui Shui around.

    For the entire afternoon, Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui buy various materials, such as steel wires, screws, patches, and many other things. There was also software. A few question marks appeared in his head, and he became more and more unsure of what Shui Shui was going to do. Shui Shui bought a backpack full of things. Mu Ziyu looked at the many things that Shui Shui was carrying on her back, and he wanted to take them. ¡°I¡¯ll take them. ¡±

    ¡°No need, I still need some things. I¡¯ll need you to take themter. ¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if she needed some materials, but she still bought them. She needed to experiment step by step. She was very d that she had studied physics back then, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to y with these technologies. Moreover, she hade into contact with many things, so she was happy just thinking about it.

    Mu Ziyu saw Shui Shui buy all sorts of things and even bought some chips. What was the use of that There were also some buttons. ¡°Shui Shui, these things? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. I still need to buy memory cards. ¡± Shui Shui looked around.

    After buying them, Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s materials. ¡°Are you nning to make aputer? ¡±

    ¡°Not really. To the elderly, using aputer is a littleplicated. ¡± She just wanted to make something that was purely musical.

    The Sky gradually changed. Shui Shui stretched her body. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Put the things in the car. We can go eat. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu nodded and walked to the parking lot with Shui Shui. In his heart, he became more and more curious about what Shui Shui wanted to make. Her ideas were very unique, but he could only know that she was unique. He could not guess anything else.

    After putting down the things, Mu Ziyu patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s cold now, and you¡¯re sweating all over your head. Wipe it. ¡±

    He took a handkerchief and wiped Shui Shui¡¯s forehead. ¡°You, don¡¯t get excited and forget everything. But it seems like you¡¯ve never forgotten about eating. Your instincts are good. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, food is energy. Only with energy can I think. When I¡¯m hungry, I tend to be distracted. It¡¯s better to work after I¡¯m full. ¡°. ¡°I won¡¯t go out tomorrow, but I might have toe back on Monday to buy more. I should be able to sort out the things that teacher Li needs for his gift that day. I should also be able to get the design. ¡± Qian Shuishui knew that time was a little tight Therefore, she had to speed up. The gift for both of them wasn¡¯t a huge project. It was estimated that teacher Hu¡¯s gift would take a little more time.

    After bncing the time, and confirming the production of the gift, she can directly start the production, without thinking too much.

 Chapter 336 - the early stages of the gift

    Chapter 336: Chapter 334, the early stages of the gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    If you have an idea, you can start. If you don¡¯t, you can only keep thinking and waiting. How time-consuming.

    Sometimes, inspiration would suddenly strike. Shui Shui was such a person. Once she had an idea, she had to start. She couldn¡¯t drag it out. The longer she dragged it out, the easier it would be for her to forget or forget the main part.

    Qian Shuishui was also a person who was impatient in certain aspects.

    In the evening, Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui out for dinner. Naturally, he had to pick up Qian Zhian along the way. He couldn¡¯t let Qian Zhian stay at home. If he was with Shui Shui, Qian zhian would be his brother-inw. Naturally, they had to build a good rtionship. Young Master Hua handled this aspect well. Qian Zhian and young master Hua had a good rtionship. It seemed that they often had dinner together. Qian Zhian noticed their conversation at noon and chatted enthusiastically.

    Mu Ziyu rarely talked to Qian Zhian alone. Every time, she was with Shui Shui. It seemed that they still had to work on their rtionship.

    In the evening, the three of them went to eat Haido. Qian Zhian had been acting coquettishly towards Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, I want to buy a new phone, okay? My phone is broken. ¡±

    ¡°If you need it, you will definitely buy it. But you have to think carefully. I don¡¯t even know why your phone is broken It¡¯s just that it keeps falling. You have to be careful. A phone is a consumable. Other people change it every year, or they basically don¡¯t change their phone. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to change it every few months, right?¡±money couldn¡¯t be spent like this She wasn¡¯t spending money because of these things. It was just that he didn¡¯t pay attention to details like this. It was impossible. Moreover, many times, a phone would bring a certain amount of privacy. Losing it was also troublesome. He had lost it once, and at that time, he didn¡¯t say much. But now, the phone wasn¡¯t lost, but it was broken.

    Qian Zhian pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m paying attention now. I¡¯ll just buy a phone that¡¯s a few thousand yuan. Just the phone that¡¯s 3200 yuan, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Go Buy it tomorrow. You go by yourself. I might be busy at home tomorrow. You do it yourself. If you go out, just let me know. ¡± She had to start sketching tomorrow It wasn¡¯t that easy, and it wasn¡¯t easy to free up time, so she let him go by himself.

    Qian Zhian nodded. After all, the financial power of the family was in Shui Shui¡¯s hands.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°I can take you there tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s convenient. Xiao Li will definitely want to go with you. ¡± If he went by himself, he would definitely have to wait for the bus, which would waste a lot of time.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°You guys contact each other. I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow. ¡±

    Shui Shui picked up arge drumstick and slowly nibbled on it. ¡°It tastes pretty good. ¡±

    After the three of them had their meal, Qian Zhian suggested that they go for a walk to digest it. Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui to walk in front while Qian Zhian took his phone to walk behind. He took a few photos and sent them to Xiao Li. ¡°Dog Abuse. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no choice. These two people have always been dog abuse, but it¡¯s good that they¡¯re in love. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, sister Qian and brother Mu are indeed a good match, but my father always said at home that this won¡¯t work. ¡°. ¡°It seems that the two of them won¡¯t be together for long. ¡°. ¡°But now, it seems that father actually doesn¡¯t like brother Mu. I don¡¯t know why. ¡°. ¡°But I think brother Zi Yu is pretty good. I really don¡¯t know why master is thinking like this. ¡± Xiao Li said a whole bunch of words Suddenly, he remembered that his father always told him to take the initiative. He couldn¡¯t help but blush. How could he do such a thing.

    Xiao Li had never thought too much about it. However, he liked Qian Shuishui suddenly. He also couldn¡¯t control his feelings. If there was a chance, he would definitely take the initiative to pursue her. So, he could only wait. The rtionships of the women around him now were very ordinary. asionally, he would like her, but he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative because he didn¡¯t like her very much.

    He wasn¡¯t a person who took the initiative. Moreover, there were still people he liked now. With the contrast, he would think more. When he returned home, Shui Shui Shui buried herself in her own things and didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone.

    Qian Zhian looked at this series of actions and sighed. ¡°My sister is really diligent. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu sat at Shui Shui¡¯s house for a while before leaving. She didn¡¯t stay for too long. Qian Zhian restedte at night. When he passed by the study, he found that his second sister was still inside. He walked in and said, ¡°sister, let me help you. What kind of handicraft are you making? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a handicraft. If you¡¯re not sleepy, you can help me tidy it up. I¡¯ve already drawn my picture. The materials are at the side. Do you know how to assemble them? ¡± Shui Shui saw that he wasn¡¯t sleepy. Moreover, he had already walked a few times at the door.

    Qian Zhian nodded and hurriedly walked in. He sat on the ground and looked at the picture. ¡°It¡¯s soplicated. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s still very clear. you start from the left. There are small marks on it. If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask me. ¡± Shui Shui was storing the Erhu¡¯s famous songs and some misceneous songs She listened to the music and knew the songs. Using the software here, she started to do it. Herputer skills were not good, so she could only do it slowly. She would wait until she was done with the electronics before she started. She could learn anything new. There were also many teaching procedures on the Inte that were pretty good.

    Qian Shuishui learned while doing it.

    Qian Zhian helped to install it. He felt that these things were really magical. Although it was very troublesome, it was also a little interesting. Because he felt that the things that were made were definitely special, and perhaps there were none in the world.

    Moreover, he also felt that the things his sister drew were very novel.

    ¡°sister, you¡¯re still making machines. Impressive. Do you know how to y games? If you do, then you don¡¯t need to buy one. Let¡¯s just make one. ¡± Qian Zhian began to fantasize. If he could make it himself, how much money would he save.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. There¡¯s no other way because this thing isn¡¯t my strong point. Many things can only be made bybining them. The thing I¡¯m making this time has something to do with some technology. ¡°Moreover, this kind of technology is very simple and requires less knowledge ofputer data. ¡°Some of the software and data on myputer aren¡¯t my strong points, but I¡¯m confident that I can make something that uses some physical principles. ¡±

    She looked at this series of data and began to record it.

    Sometimes, she needed theputer to help her calcte urately. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take, but the two of them were busy and didn¡¯t pay attention to the time. When Shui Shui looked at the time, it was already around 2 a.m. Shui Shui felt her back ache. ¡°It¡¯s so tiring. This kind of work is tiring. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, take a look. Is this okay? ¡± Qian Zhian was a little excited.

    Shui Shui stood up and took a look. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go and rest first. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still onest step. SIS, look if you want to insert it here. Where¡¯s this iron sheet? What¡¯s IT for? ¡± Qian Zhian felt that it was strange. These parts were a little difficult to get.

    ¡°This iron sheet is thest to be done. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shui Shui saw that the structure had already beenpleted. She put the things aside ¡°The button here is also thest to be put down. Also, this is where the power is used. This is thest step. En, but you did a good job. It¡¯s worthy of praise. ¡± Shui Shui praised Qian Zhian and touched Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°You, sometimes it¡¯s quite interesting to quietly help me do things. Go Wash your face and sleep. Don¡¯t sit here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sleepy too. But, I¡¯m really curious about what the finished product will be like. ¡± Qian Zhian stood up, twisted his waist, and leaned against the wall to rest. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll go buy it early tomorrow ande back early to help you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you have the heart. I¡¯m very happy. Go to sleep. Don¡¯t stay here. ¡± With Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t n to sleep yet. The draft of her design was almost finished. She finished the draft in one go. Coincidentally, she had a train of thought and was almost done.

    Qian Shuishui continued to do her own things. Qian Zhian went to sleep. He would get up early tomorrow to buy a phone ande back early to help his second sister.

    The Sky was already bright. Qian Shuishui was also very sleepy. After finishing the final structure, she didn¡¯t wash up andy on her bed to sleep.

    Staying upte was very harmful to her body. She usually didn¡¯t stay upte. Once she stayed upte, unless it was an urge to urge her, she wouldn¡¯t think about anything else.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s focus was extremely strong. Unless it was arge-scale task, she couldn¡¯tplete it immediately. But basically, if she couldplete it in a short amount of time, she would finish it as soon as possible.

    When Qian Zhian woke up, Qian Shuishui was still resting in her room. He didn¡¯t know what time Qian Shuishui was resting. When he went out to look for Jiang Li, he didn¡¯t call Mu Ziyu. He felt that it wasn¡¯t very convenient. After all, he was a little early. Now that they were all able to leave, if he called Mu Ziyu over.. He still needed to wait.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go early ande back early today. I need to help my sister with something. ¡± Qian Zhian decided to help his sister with something.

    Jiang Li turned his head to look at Qian Zhian. ¡°I feel that sister Qian is very busy every day. ¡±

    ¡°indeed. Previously, it was a thesis. Otherwise, what would she be doing after the exchange meeting? I don¡¯t understand the world of the top students. However, every time I go to your house, I don¡¯t see how busy sister Qian is. She looks quite rxed. ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui He couldn¡¯t tell how busy she was. She ate when she needed to eat and drank when she needed to. She didn¡¯t change because of other people.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t understand. My sister is very efficient at work. Usually, she will only have the energy and energy to do her own things when she¡¯s full. However, seeing my sister like this makes my heart ache, so I just need toe back early to help my sister. ¡°If you have nothing to do, thene over and help. Two people are always stronger than one person, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Qian zhian wanted to pull aborer over.

    Jiang Li thought about his afternoon arrangements. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do. Is that okay? I can be considered to be going to have fun. ¡±

    Qian Zhian had already confirmed the phone he wanted to buy. When he arrived, he immediately chose it. After buying it, he went home. When the two of them returned, Qian Shuishui was already up. The two of them took the initiative to help. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t refuse. Having someone to help was naturally a good thing.

    Although the two of them were clumsy, they knew how to be careful. Taking it slow, they would definitely be able to do it well.

    Shui Shui looked at the map on theputer. ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s done. It¡¯sfortable. The gift is ready. It¡¯s just waiting to be made. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    ¡°Huhu, sister, this gift of yours is really special. ¡± Qian Zhian touched the sweat on his forehead. It could be said that he was doing it with care.

 Chapter 337 - Each of them had their own thoughts

    Chapter 337: Chapter 335. Each of them had their own thoughts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu woulde over whenever he had something to do. He would bring Shui Shui Desserts or buy some snacks. Shui Shui went to ss as usual. Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming reached out to ask for gifts when they saw Shui Shui. Shui Shui naturally took out the gifts. She took out two expensive bracelets and opened them with a smile.

    Li Mingming immediately put on his wrist. ¡°Oh my, this is amazing. This bracelet is new. It hasn¡¯t been released yet. No matter how I look at it, it looks very suitable. Moreover, you actually remembered that I like pink. That¡¯s great. ¡±

    She was in a very good mood. Although she often received gifts, when she really received them, her mood was really good. Qian Shuishui was a good friend that she had dated in university, and Ma Chengcheng was the same. The two of them happened to have the same name after their names. They were really fated.

    Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t have Li Mingming¡¯s broken mouth. ¡°Shui Shui, thank you. I like it very much. Purple. Thank you for remembering, because you never asked us. ¡±

    ¡°If you observe carefully, you will find something. ¡°. The two of you have different preferences. Ming Ming likes sweet food, and Ming Ming likes hot and sour food. Ming Ming usually acts like ady, but in reality, she is a little goof. The more familiar she is with her, the more shameless she can be. Cheng Cheng has always been the same on the surface. Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t like to say yes. She acts very depressed, but in fact, she is not like that in her heart.¡±She had a certain understanding of the two of them That was why she was willing to have a deep rtionship with the two of them.

    Ming Ming immediately stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I already know. Also, I won¡¯t do what you said. What shameless? Don¡¯t you know that shameless people are invincible? If it weren¡¯t for me, would the two of you be so interesting? One is Sullen, and the other is quiet. ¡±

    She suddenlyined. There was nothing she could do. Qian Shuishui was quiet, and Ma Chengcheng was sullen. Sometimes, Qian Shuishui would say a few words, but she was too rational. She basically didn¡¯t say any jokes, so it was up to her to control the situation. If she was too quiet, how could the three of them continue to talk For this, she made a huge contribution.

    Ma Chengcheng and Qian Shuishui quietly watched Li Mingming boast. When the teacher came, she stopped talking.

    Qian Shuishui took out her notebook. ¡°This semester, there is a lot of basic medical knowledge, and there are a lot of things to remember. It is not rmended to start remembering at the end of the semester. That would be too much. Every ss, it will be good for the revision. ¡±

    ¡°Oh right, now that you mention it, the teacher sent an email saying that only one of us got an ¡°a¡± in the final exam. Although he didn¡¯t say his name, I feel that it was you. What do you think? ¡± Ming Ming loved to gossip, especially about the ¡°A¡± .. She asked a lot of people, but their grades were actually not ideal.

    Qian Shuishui had always been a straight a student, so it couldn¡¯t be said that she was a straight a student. It was just a question from the teacher, so she didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Qian Shuishui thought about it and said, ¡°I got an ¡°a¡± . ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, I knew it was you. Indeed, you¡¯re a STRAIGHT-A student. There¡¯s only one excellent in the entire ss. How did you get it? What kind of stupid question was that? You actually got a score above 90. ¡± Ming Ming was stunned. That question was really not simple. It could be said that it was very difficult. Moreover, many questions liked to be asked in circles. Most of the questions she answered were guessing and guessing. She didn¡¯t worry about the final score. It just happened to be 70 points, which was a little better than those who just passed. She was satisfied, but she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like to get a score above 90 points. When she saw that question, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If she could pass, it would be a blessing from God. She didn¡¯t even dare to tell her family before her results came down.

    If word got out that she failed her course in the first semester, she would definitely beughed out of her mouth. Her rtives would definitely mock her for everything. Those people¡¯s mouths were really sharp. Her family was also a big enterprise. There was nothing she could do about it. It was certain that her rtives would be envious. She could onlypare herself to her children. If her children couldn¡¯tpete with her, it would be very sullen. Getting into this important university had already given her family a lot of face, but it wasn¡¯t enough. At least she would be able to graduate smoothly. She couldn¡¯t postpone her graduation. Once it was postponed, they would get the news faster than anyone else.

    In the future, he would inherit the hospital. Those rtives always wanted to share the benefits. How could that be possible After all, it had nothing to do with them. The other shareholders of the hospital were more normal. There would only be asional quarrels on certain projects.

    Her family was the biggest shareholder of the hospital, so it was fated for her to inherit. Her big brother wasn¡¯t interested in this at all, so the heavy responsibility fell on her shoulders.

    Qian Shuishui knocked on Li Mingming¡¯s back. ¡°The teacher ising. ¡±

    Li Mingming came back to his senses and quickly pretended that he was studying seriously. Ma Chengcheng happily finished her ss for the whole day. She had nned to have dinner together in the evening, but Shui Shui had no choice. She still needed to assemble and make her own things at home. ¡°In a few days, it will be the birthday of my two teachers. I¡¯m preparing gifts, so I can¡¯t leave. ¡±

    ¡°Birthday, two? ¡± Li Mingming remembered that his family had said, ¡°at the end of this month? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    ¡°could it be that the Hu and Li family are jointly holding a birthday banquet? ¡± She suddenly remembered what her father had said and blurted out.

    Shui Shui still nodded. ¡°Yes, the Hu family and the Li family are holding a banquet together. ¡±

    ¡°these two birthday stars are your teachers? ¡± Li Mingming asked in surprise.

    Shui Shui continued to nod. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m learning self-defense techniques from teacher Li and Erhu from teacher Hu. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. My father wanted to send me to teacher Hu¡¯s ce to learn traditional musical instruments, but teacher Hu confiscated me. After that, the matter was settled. Didn¡¯t they say that teacher Hu is very strict in epting students ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re bad. I just think that teacher Hu is so strict. How did you be his student? ¡± Li Mingming felt that it was strange Moreover, wasn¡¯t Qian Shuishui from city A. Could it be that teacher Hu only epted her after he returned?

    That¡¯s not right. That person from the Li family had never heard of any students.

    Shui Shui organized her words. ¡°When teacher Hu was recuperating in city a, my father found teacher Hu and naturally became his student. Since you¡¯re going, then I¡¯ll see you then. ¡±

    ¡°Chengcheng, are youing? I¡¯ll bring you along. ¡± Li Mingming asked Ma Chengcheng.

    Ma Chengcheng shook her head. ¡°You know each other, but I don¡¯t know each other. Why are you going? Why don¡¯t you stay at home and rest? You guys have fun. ¡±

    She was a little afraid of meeting strangers. In Beijing, she didn¡¯t know many people. She only knew Qian Shuishui and Li Mingming. It was a surprise for her that they could develop such a rtionship. These two people were her unexpected gains froming to Beijing ¡°When you have the chance toe to my house for fun during the summer vacation, I¡¯ll give you food, amodation, and fun. What do you guys think? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll definitely go. ¡± Ming Ming mmed the table to show her determination.

    Shui Shui nodded as well. ¡°But I should be learning how to drive to get my driver¡¯s license by then. ¡±

    ¡°after you finish learning, we¡¯ll immediately go to Chengcheng¡¯s ce. Then, you can get your driver¡¯s license when youe back. It¡¯s just right. ¡± Li Mingming felt that this was easy to handle.

    Shui Shui smiled knowingly. She would see when the time came, but she couldn¡¯t make a decision now.

    Shui Shui Rode her bicycle out of the school gate. The Sky was getting dark, and Shui Shui didn¡¯t stay any longer. She went home early.

    Mu Ziyu originally wanted toe and fetch Shui Shui, but Shui Shui said that there was no need. She even said that she had already left. He could only count the time to Shui Shui¡¯s house. Then, he used the key to enter and help Shui Shui walk the dogs.

    The two dogs were familiar with Mu Ziyu, so they didn¡¯t resist Mu Ziyu bringing them along. Instead, they jumped happily and wanted to go out to y. Shui Shui returned home and realized that the two dogs had note out. She thought that Mu Ziyu¡¯s car was parked outside. Mu Ziyu must have gone out to walk the dogs. She walked to the window and looked outside. This kind of life was not bad. Was it what she wanted She did not know what to do. Should she let nature take its course She was still young. It was useless to think too much. Whether they could get together in the future depended on the future. She could not see anything now.

    Thinking of Mu Zilin, he was in the second semester of the third year of high school this semester. He was under a lot of pressure and was busy with his homework. He would asionally call her. He tried his best not to think about Wen Huijing¡¯s matter. The two of them were still in a rtionship, and he was still doing what he needed to do. He hoped that Wen Huijing could know his true feelings. He did not know what Wen Huijing was thinking But he had already expressed his thoughts.

    Sometimes, the feeling of being trampled on was not good, but he had promised Qian Shuishui that he would consider it after he entered a good school. His family had given him huge expectations. To be honest, after three years, he really did not want to let his family down. At that time, he was lost.. Being muddle-headed, carefree, and unrestrained was already the past. Since it was already the past, he still had to develop in a good direction. Shui Shui really gave him a huge amount of pressure.

    The others didn¡¯t mind, but Qian Shuishui was his good friend. The people who were free and unrestrained together, and chaotic together, immediately brought him out of his predicament like a thunderbolt. They began to change, and the people around them also began to praise them.

    At this time, he realized that he also liked this feeling, and he was gradually getting used to it. He was used to having such a good friend to help him, and he was used to his parents¡¯praise and encouragement. At the same time, his rtionship with Qian Shuishui was irreceable She was trying her best to encourage him, but he was acting recklessly. He did not want to think about the consequences, nor did he dare to think about it.

    He felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s disappointed gaze towards him was thest thing he wanted to see.

    Shui Shui was not too clear about Mu Zilin¡¯s psychological world. Every time they chatted, she would try her best to avoid the topic of Wen Huijing and Mu Ziyu. This was because saying that she was in love was equivalent to bringing up his memories.

    Wen huijing began to indulge herself. Through her friends in the bar, she got to know more and more people. Although those men were a little older, they would buy her bags and take her to a big meal. Every time, they would drive a luxury car to pick her up She felt that she had a lot of face.

    Although Mu Zilin was handsome and his family was rich, he seemed to be living a tight life. Moreover, he did not know how to give her some luxury goods. Every day, it was just milk cake. She was about to throw up.

    However, she was still in school. It was naturally nice to have someone bring her breakfast asionally. Therefore, she never proposed to break up with him. Mu Zilin was still silly enough to bring her breakfast every day. She was happy to ept breakfast, but it was fine to ask about her well-being. If it was the same every day.. Did he not see her impatience?

    Everyone had their own thoughts, and because of the indoctrination from her friends, Wen Huijing also realized that studying was really useless. Even after graduation, she might not be able to find a job. If she went out to y now, she would be able to meet so many rich people and even give her things. She would not have to worry about anything anymore.

 Chapter 338 - Walking the dog at night

    Chapter 338: Chapter 336: Walking the dog at night

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The boat of friendship didn¡¯t turn over just like that. As time passed, the rtionship between Ma Chengcheng, Li Mingming, and Qian Shuishui became more and more stable.

    Shui Shui hadn¡¯t gone out to eat for a few days, and when she was free, she wanted to learn some sword dance. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Shui Shui¡¯s body to be flexible. Qian Shuishui learned it in a few tries, and the rest was practiced at home. Although Mu Ziyu really wanted to hold onto Shui Shui Shui, he couldn¡¯t do anything because Shui Shui had her own things to do. She sleptter than before every night and her heart ached. Ever since she returned from America, she had lost weight, but she had never gained weight.

    In order to make Shui Shui eat on time, Mu Ziyu woulde over every night and spend the weekends with Shui Shui Shui.

    ¡°tomorrow night is the birthday banquet of the two teachers. Don¡¯t be impatient. ¡± Mu Ziyu saw Shui Shui rush to the study room after eating, so he grabbed onto Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui was a little frustrated ¡°I¡¯m still a little short. I might not be able to finish this by tomorrow. These things don¡¯t mean that I can finish them within the stipted time. We¡¯ll talk about it after it¡¯s done. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll bepletely at ease. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to continue dragging her away from his matters. He was a little annoyed when he saw Shui Shui dive into the study. He sat in the living room and started doing his own things with hisptop, but he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Shui Shui was always on his mind. She was very serious about everything. It was her birthday, and she cared so much about it.

    He walked into the study. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? ¡±

    ¡°No need, there¡¯s nothing much for the time being. I¡¯m almost done. ¡± Although she was smiling, her head was still lowered.

    Mu Ziyu returned to the living room, feeling a little frustrated.

    Shui Shui did not know how Mu Ziyu was feeling right now. Shepleted thest step and began the experiment. A few hours passed. After she was done, she packed the things and took a hot bath to refresh herself. She walked downstairs and saw that Mu Ziyu was lying on the sofa and had fallen asleep. She sat beside him and looked at Mu Ziyu up close.

    ¡°His eyshes are really long, ¡± she said in her heart. Then, she reached out and touched his eyshes. It was interesting.

    Then, her other hand wanted to touch his face. She slowly approached him. As her face got closer and closer, Mu Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes and hugged Shui Shui¡¯s waist with both hands. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    He turned around and pressed Shui Shui under his body. ¡°You should at least be a little cautious. ¡±

    Shui Shui nced at him. At this time, her hands were already hugging Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck. Then, she shook her head. ¡°cautious? Against you? Then you should be careful. ¡±

    Her hands moved quickly. Instead, Mu Ziyu was pressed by Shui Shui and his hands were wrapped by Shui Shui. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay to be on guard? ¡±

    ¡°What I mean is to be on guard against others. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui affectionately. He liked this position. ¡°I¡¯m all yours. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu close his eyes and act like he was at her mercy. She gulped. This person was always like this. If she didn¡¯t resist, he would do it. If she resisted, he would wait for her to do it ¡­

    After thinking for a moment, Qian Shuishui jumped down from his body. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry too. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡®hungry¡¯ .

    She pulled Mu Ziyu up. ¡°then let¡¯s eat. ¡±

    As soon as Shui Shui said this, Mu Ziyu picked her up and carried her upstairs. ¡°What are you doing? I said I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    ¡°fill one up first, then we¡¯ll go eat. That way, you can eat more. ¡± Mu Ziyu was still finding excuses for himself.

    Shui Shui struggled. She wasn¡¯t that hungry and thirsty. Moreover, it was only evening and it wasn¡¯t dark yet.

    However, Mu Ziyu already knew Qian Shuishui¡¯s routine. When he hugged Shui Shui, he held her hands with one hand and hugged her tightly with the other.

    Shui Shui¡¯s feet were suspended in the air. Kick Mu Ziyu Which part of the body could she only kick in this position? How could she do such a thing? He wasn¡¯t anyone else. This guy had already predicted that she wouldn¡¯t be ruthless towards him. That was why he dared to do this. If she was to be suppressed in the future, she had to think of a way.

    She gave it to Mu Ziyu half-heartedly. After Mu Ziyu finished eating, he helped Qian Shuishui take a bath and then took Qian Shuishui to eat. Qian Shuishui kept punching Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm.

    Although Mu Ziyu felt the pain, he didn¡¯t say anything and let Qian Shuishui hit him. After the beating, Shui Shui Stopped, e to pick me up early tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, what are you going to wear? ¡± He didn¡¯t see Shui Shui take out her dress.

    ¡°There are two sets. One is for the upper half and the other is for the lower half. Anyway, it¡¯s a gift from my teacher. They want me to perform two small acts today. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about this. What about tomorrow. Moreover, Mu Ziyu was driving. It would be more convenient for him to bring clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome, but the two teachers should have good taste. I¡¯m looking forward to the effect of your dress. ¡± He wanted to see Shui Shui in a formal dress. It was beautiful and elegant.

    Shui Shui rubbed her stomach. ¡°Do you want to eat food stalls? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat some home-cooked dishes. Hunan dishes? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Shui Shui felt that it was okay. She just happened to want to eat spicy food. Shui Shui also ate spicy food. Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui who was eating spicy food so happily. ¡°Eat less spicy food so that your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will pay attention to it. I can ept this degree of spiciness. ¡± Shui Shui ordered another serving of stir-fried pork.

    As Mu Ziyu ate, he would give Shui Shui some food. ¡°Eat more vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui was really hungry, especially after what she had done. Her whole body was sore and her stomach was empty. She wanted to eat something to fill her stomach.

    This was also delicious. ¡°Eat more. Don¡¯t give me more. I¡¯m almost done. ¡±

    Shui Shui began to give Mu Ziyu some food. ¡°You are so skinny. You were suppressed by me with a backhand. Do you think this is okay? As a man, you are weaker than me in all aspects. What will you do in the future? ¡±

    ¡°whatever. I like being suppressed by you. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not care about this at all.

    Shui Shui ced her hand on her forehead. ¡°You, don¡¯t always go along with me. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My Shui Shui is used to pamper her. I have to pamper her. It doesn¡¯t matter to other women, don¡¯t you think so? Do you still want dessert tonight? If you want, I¡¯ll bring you there. What do you think? ¡± Mu Ziyu Pampered Shui Shui Whatever she wanted to eat, she would bring Shui Shui along. She had be thinner in the past few days. She would eat more sweets and high-calorie things to replenish her fat.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re acting a little strange today. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this, don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s cheeks.

    In the evening, Mu Ziyu would bring Shui Shui to have dessert and rest. Then, he would bring her to have supperter. Shui Shui Shui was having a good time. When they got back in the evening, Mu Ziyu kissed Shui Shui¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at 4 pm tomorrow. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should hurry back. I¡¯ll rest well tonight and contact you tomorrow. ¡± Shui Shui got out of the car and waved her hand, telling Mu Ziyu to leave quickly.

    Mu Ziyu left reluctantly.

    Shui Shui stood for a while and returned to the House to walk the dog. She was also leisurely walking the dog in the middle of the night. asionally, she could see some big-sized dogs being dragged out of the house in the middle of the night. When dogs meet, they naturally have to bark a few times. The fiercer ones started to re angrily. Shui Shui held a dog in each of her hands. The others saw that Qian Shuishui was so thin and small, but she was still able to hold two dogs like this. She was quite strong. A Female Husky came over and sat at the side. ¡°Is your Husky male or female? ¡±

    ¡°A boy. ¡± Shui Shui remembered that it was a boy but she did not observe him carefully.

    ¡°Is that alright? My Husky is almost done. Actually, we can y together more often. It will be more convenient for us to mate in the future. I can give you a few husky babies then. ¡± Her Husky was a girl She was two years old now and could indeed find a boyfriend.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Little Husky also likes to y with this little friend. ¡±

    She still held Xiao Tao in one hand. This guy was quite fierce and was worried that he would be fierce to others. Xiao Tao would always be fierce when it saw other dogs. She didn¡¯t know why it was like this. Was it natural?

    ¡°Your dog is a bit fierce. ¡± The woman looked at the bulldog in Shui Shui¡¯s arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that bulldogs are very dangerous? If you hold it like this, will it bite you? ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t. Although it can be fierce, it won¡¯t bite me. No matter what, it still understands humannguage. It might see an unfamiliar dog, but it¡¯s not familiar with it, so it wants to show off its power. ¡± Shui Shui rubbed Xiao Tao¡¯s head After a long time to calm its emotions, it obediently sat on Shui Shui¡¯sp and looked around with power.

    At first, the woman did not dare to sit beside Shui Shui Shui. Later, they chatted and went deeper into the topic. She took the initiative to sit over, and Xiao Tao ignored the woman. Shui Shui saw that Xiao Ha should be fine, so she put Xiao Tao down. Xiao Tao walked around and jumped onto Shui Shui Shui¡¯sp. ¡°AWOO. ¡±

    ¡°You look quite clingy. ¡± The woman smiled. ¡°where do you live? ¡±

    ¡°I live near the east side. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also in the east side. Haha, we can go back togetherter. What time do you walk the dog every day? I¡¯ll walk the dog at that time too, to promote the rtionship between the two dogs. ¡± She walked the dog alone every day, which was quite boring.

    Shui Shui nodded, ¡°I came backte today, but it¡¯s usually around 10 o¡¯clock. What about you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about the same, because arge dog is a small dog. Usually, it¡¯s easy to fight with small dogs. Although this Husky is funny, it also likes to fight. My head hurts. ¡± But she still liked her pet very much Being with her for so long not only brought her happiness, but it had also be her family and a small part of her family.

    Shui Shui teased little tease. Because of the problem with its legs, part of its prosthetic legs were more developed. However, she still had to press on its legs asionally.

 Chapter 339 - the scene of the birthday celebration

    Chapter 339: Chapter 337, the scene of the birthday celebration

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    At that time, when she saw dug at the pet shop, she wanted to keep it because itcked a part, but its eyes were still shining.

    At that time, she had fallen in love with this bulldog. Now, although it was usually fierce, it was also very obedient. Some News said that bulldogs hurt people, but it was only a small part. It didn¡¯t mean that all bulldogs hurt people.

    She had taken good care of dug since she was young and felt that it was very obedient.

    The woman took a phone call and left. She even told Shui Shui that she would walk the dog at around 10 o¡¯clock. ¡°See you tomorrow. ¡± Shui Shui continued to sit there. Xiao Ha and Xiao Tao walked back and forth, and then ran to Shui Shui¡¯s feet. Their heads leaned against Shui Shui¡¯s feet, rubbing against each other. In fact, they wanted Shui Shui to carry them. When they went back, Shui Shui was walking in front. The two pets wanted to cling to her legs and climb up. Shui Shui could only carry one in each hand and carry them home. She did not know why, but every time they went out, they were very lively. When they came back, they would getzy and insist that she carry them home.

    Fortunately, she was a tough woman. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap them up. These two guys had grown up and were always like this. If they didn¡¯t carry them, sometimes they would drag them along.

    When they returned to the vi, Shui Shui gave the two guys a bath. It was really noisy. They were both children who didn¡¯t like to bathe. After tossing and turning for more than an hour and settling these two guys, she also went to bed early. She would wake up early tomorrow and rest early today. It was also good for her skin.

    Although she had to wake up early, the next day, Qian Shuishui still slept until she woke up naturally. After she woke up, she started to wrap the presents and then prepared the gowns and some small items that she would wear at night.

    She definitely had to put on makeup, because these two gowns still needed to be put on to give the best effect.

    To put on retro makeup, she consulted many retro makeup styles on the Inte. She chose a simple one and imitated it after taking a shower. In the afternoon, it was already done. After it was done, she took the things downstairs and waited while watching the animal show on TV. She didn¡¯t know when, but Xiao Tao and Xiao Ha hade over and were lying on the side. Sometimes, Xiao Tao would jump onto the SOFA, and Shui Shui would pick them up Then, she continued watching the show.

    ¡°Zi Zi Zi. ¡± Her phone vibrated for a few seconds before Shui Shui answered the call. ¡°Hmm? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Get Ready. Shui Shui Shui, have you eaten lunch? ¡± Mu Ziyu was also wearing a more traditional formal suit today. It was also to match Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui looked at the things. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it. Where¡¯s lunch? It must have already been eaten. I¡¯ll make some food. I¡¯ll take the things out now and wait for you at the door. Don¡¯t talk on the phone while you drive. Drive carefully. ¡±

    She quickly hung up the phone and moved the things out.

    The two dogs thought that Qian Shuishui was going to take them out and were very excited. However, Qian Shuishui did not let them out at all. She locked them in the vi and waited outside for Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s car slowly drove into the residential area. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡±

    He ran out of the car to help Shui Shui carry the things. The things were not big, but they were actually quite heavy. Shui Shui Gently said, ¡°be careful. That¡¯s a gift for teacher Li. Put it down gently. ¡±

    Shui Shui got into the car and took off her coat. Mu Ziyu looked at it and said, ¡°this gown is very beautiful. It suits you very well. ¡±

    He was d that he had chosen a more traditional gown to go with Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui did not think too much about it. She tied her hair up and used a hairpin to do it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go there earlier. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu touched Shui Shui¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°are you cold? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out his hand and did not say anything.

    The birthday banquet for the two teachers was held in the only 7-star hotel in the capital. As the sky was getting darker, the winter evening passed earlier. They arrived outside the hotel. Qian Shuishui did not pay much attention to the appearance of the hotel, but the car drove in for a few minutes. It was clear that the space upied by the seven-star hotel was not small.

    After the car was parked, a waiter came forward and pushed a small cart to get something. When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, the door automatically opened. In front of them was a spacious space with a luxurious style. The ceiling was decorated with Gorgeous Crystal Chandeliers, giving off a golden glow. Every angle refracted a dreamy and colorful light. The gorgeous european-style tables and chairs, the small and exquisite bar counter, were all painted white and gold. They gave off a noble and elegant aura.

    On each table was a white porcin vase. The pink flowers in the vase bloomed gently and beautifully, matching perfectly with the elegant environment around them.

    The trolley was pushed in by the waiter. Shui Shui Shui knew the rules and took out a tip. ¡°please help us push it to the second floor. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± After receiving the tip, the smile on his face became even wider. He carried the trolley and followed behind them. There was an event on the second floor today, so they could expect to get a lot of tips today.

    Mu Ziyu took Shui Shui¡¯s coat and said, ¡°put it on. Although the hotel has heating, it¡¯s still quite cold. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold now. It¡¯s only cold outside. This gown can not be worn alone outside. It will really freeze to death. ¡±

    Her coat was a thick down jacket, but her legs were still a little cold. However, she often exercised and could still tolerate it. When she reached the second floor, she saw the host. Shui Shui Shui also saw the two teachers inside. Shui Shui Shui took the small cart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this small cart outside when I¡¯m done. Can youe and get itter? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡±

    Shui Shui pushed the trolley inside. Teacher Li looked at her and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re here. ¡±

    Teacher Hu turned his head and said, ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you have good taste, teacher. ¡± Shui Shui said something Nice.

    Teacher Hu was happy to hear that. ¡°Your mouth. ¡±

    ¡°teacher, do you like it? Haha, I¡¯ve prepared gifts for both of you. Do you n to open them now orter? ¡± Shui Shui asked with a smile. She did not know what the two teachers were thinking.

    Teacher Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°how about this, we¡¯ll open themter and open them togetherter. Some people¡¯s gifts are meant to be opened in person, so we might as well open them together. You¡¯re wearing so little, aren¡¯t you cold? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not cold. ¡± Teacher Li looked at Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°young man, you¡¯re not bad. Sit down and rest for a while. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu took out his two gifts and said, ¡°my family gave them to me as well, but I believe that my family and I are separated. This is my personal intention. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Teacher Hu nodded.

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu to a side and sat down. ¡°Is it not good for you to say that? Separate. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m already independent and independent. I don¡¯t rely on my parents. Since I¡¯m attending the birthday banquet of the two teachers, it¡¯s not only because of your side, but also because my family has some rtions with the Hu and Li families. ¡°after all, they are all from prestigious families. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our future. If I want to marry you in the future, I¡¯m afraid that both teacher Li and teacher Hu wille to check on us. ¡± He felt that the two teachers would definitely meddle in other people¡¯s business Because Shui Shui was dating him, these two teachers had indeed said something.

    Shui Shui respected these two elders very much. He had nothing to say at all.

    Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but teacher Hu and teacher Li will always be my elders. I will always be filial to the two elders. In the future, if my man doesn¡¯t respect my elders, I won¡¯t continue. ¡±

    This was a basic convenience. Fortunately, Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t such a person.

    Mu Ziyu understood that these two elders had given Shui Shui a lot of help when Shui Shui needed help. He was also very grateful to the two teachers.

    Teacher Hu and teacher Xu Li talked about the details of the banquet. ¡°that will be all forter. ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move, let Shui Shui support you. She will take care of you. We will be more at ease. ¡± Old Li looked at old Hu. He had to stand for a long time today. He did not know if old Hu could do it.

    Old Hu nodded. ¡°Yes, I will ask Shui Shui Shui to help me if I have anything. Shui Shui Shui has just arrived. Let her rest for a while. This child¡¯s gift is quite big. Are you curious? ¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m curious. This child always gives us surprises. I remember I said before that I quite like football. I wonder if she¡¯s giving me a gift in this area. Haha, what do you think you¡¯ll receive? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s guess? ¡± The two old brats began to guess at each other.

    Sometimes, they found it quite interesting. Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°I think Shui Shui will give me something for entertainment? No, it¡¯s so big. It might be something for viewing. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll seeter. ¡± Teacher Liughed loudly.

    There were more and more people. The two teachers, teacher Hu¡¯s body was weak and he couldn¡¯t take care of them. At this time, he called Shui Shui over to help. As they were on the same side, they didn¡¯t think that calling Shui Shui was bad. Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind and she helped the elders It was really necessary.

    He helped elder Hu to walk around. When elder Hu saw some familiar people, he would stop and chat with them. Then, he would introduce Qian Shuishui as his student. After praising her a little, he would continue to talk about other topics.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯tin at all. When Li Mingming arrived, he went to look for Qian Shuishui. In the end, he saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s busy figure. She found a time to go over and said, ¡°Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, you¡¯re here. Wait for a while. I¡¯ll help the teacher put the things in the storage room. ¡± Shui Shui picked up the things and left quickly.

    Li Mingming blinked his eyes. He was so busy. ¡°Shui Shui still needs to help. I feel that it¡¯s quite tiring. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Ming Ming¡¯s mother asked in confusion.

    ¡°Mom, the girl just now is my ssmate. We have a good rtionship. Her name is Qian Shuishui. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I have two ssmates that I have a good rtionship with? ¡± ¡°Ma Chengcheng and Qian Shuishui, the two grandfathers at today¡¯s birthday banquet. I think they are Shui Shui¡¯s teachers, ¡± she exined Anyway, she didn¡¯t know the details.

    Li Mingming¡¯s mother looked at Ming Ming with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, I made a good friend this time. I heard about that girl before. Uncle Hu dotes on her very much. It seems that her family doesn¡¯t have much money. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, her family is bankrupt. She said it before, but it doesn¡¯t affect her normal life. Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if her family is good or not. The most important thing is her character and character! ¡± Li Mingming thought of his disgusting friends before and raised his wrist ¡°This bracelet was given by Shui Shui. ¡±

 Chapter 340 - individual performance

    Chapter 340: Chapter 338, individual performance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You child, go and congratte your elders. Don¡¯t wander around blindly. If you want to get together with your ssmates, you have to wait. ¡± Li Mingming¡¯s mother felt that it was inappropriate now. The child should brush his face in front of the elders now. It would be beneficial for his future help.

    Li Mingming understood and went to congratte the elders on their birthday.

    Her parents spoke a few words at the side and then delivered the gifts. Li Mingming couldn¡¯t calm down. She looked around and when she saw Shui Shui returning, she hurriedly went over. ¡°Shui Shui, where are you sitting? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sitting in the front, next to the main seat. ¡± She felt that the seat should be arranged for the Li family or other rtives of the Hu family. However, teacher Li and teacher Hu had their own reasons for arranging for her to sit there Later on, she saw some elders sitting over.

    Li Mingming felt that Qian Shuishui had a high position in the hearts of the two families ¡°You should only sit there if you have a good rtionship with the two teachers. You, don¡¯t talk about this. ter on, when we open the gifts, the more outstanding gifts will be announced. It¡¯s always been like this. Our family is just a bunch of cowards. I don¡¯t think there will be any more drama, but it¡¯s just a show. ¡±

    Li Mingming often attended such birthday parties and got used to it. In the past, she didn¡¯t open the presents publicly, but it only started a few years ago. Everyone was curious about other people¡¯s presents, so they didn¡¯t say anything. In order to protect the face of some people, other than the main character being interested, they would only announce their names This was also an honor. At the same time, it could make this person feel that their present was loved by the master.

    Actually, it was also a matter of face. If it could be liked by the master, it would be more face-saving.

    Shui Shui and Li Mingming chatted for a while. When Ming Ming was called over by her mother, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. We¡¯ll talkter. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded and sat back down. Mu Ziyu reached out and pulled Shui Shui Shui, ¡°ssmate? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Li Mingming. He looks quiet on the outside, but he¡¯s actually a funny friend. He¡¯s a good person. Haven¡¯t you met him before? ¡±ShuiiShuii asked.MuuZiyuu hade to the school to pick her up a few times, and she had introduced him a few times.Att this moment, she suddenly remembered.

    Mu Ziyu thought for a moment. There seemed to be such a person. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember. You know, you¡¯re the only woman in my eyes. There¡¯s no need for other girls. I usually won¡¯t remember them. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, your words actually left me speechless. ¡± Shui Shui silently turned her head and didn¡¯t say anything more to Mu Ziyu.

    The banquet began and a small stage was set up in the middle. It was clear that the staff here were very efficient.

    Qian Shuishui patted Mu Ziyu and walked over. She needed to make an opening. She held the microphone and stood on the stage. At this time, most of the seats were filled.

    Teacher Hu and teacher Li¡¯s encouraging gazes. Shui Shui Shui nodded ¡°Winter ising, and spring is about to arrive. Today is the birthday celebration of the two respected elders. My name is Qian Shuishui, and I am a student of the two elders. As the opening, I sincerely wish my two teachers, teacher Hu and teacher Li, good fortune and good health. In the future, I hope that the two teachers can live ording to their wishes and not suffer from illness. ¡±

    The audience apuded.

    ¡°Next, in order to add to the excitement, I will y a song for the two teachers. Spring River Flower Moon night, Erhu. ¡± Shui Shui stood on the stage. Someone brought the Erhu over, and a chair was prepared.

    The Spring River Flower Moon night was a song that she really liked. Moreover, this song was also a song that she had been practicing. It could be said that she could y it at will.

    People were like this. When they liked something, they would have motivation to continue practicing. She had been practicing this song for a few years. It wasn¡¯t elder Hu who taught her, but she herself who went to find the score and practiced it every day to find the feeling.

    Elder Hu¡¯s face was full of smiles. The Spring River Flower Moon night had never been yed by Shui Shui, but he knew that Qian Shuishui liked this song very much. The dishes were served one by one, and Shui Shui began to y.

    Ru Mei¡¯s family was also present. Ru Mei looked at Qian Shuishui and was a little envious. ¡°Sister Xin Xin, she¡¯s so amazing. She even yed the opening. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Since teacher Hu loves her so much, he¡¯ll definitely let her y. Your father also wants you to go up and show off, but you can¡¯t even y aplete song now. It¡¯s better not to go up and embarrass yourself. ¡± She shook her head Her own sister wasn¡¯t up to par either. After learning for so long, she couldn¡¯t even y a simple song. Although she said that she didn¡¯t like it, she should at least try hard, right Otherwise, all of her father¡¯s efforts would have been in vain. It was all for her.

    Ru Mei tilted her head. There was nothing she could do. She just couldn¡¯t learn the Erhu. Moreover, the Erhu was really hard to learn.

    Shui Shui finished ying the song, thanked her, and then moved on to the next person.

    They were all gifts from the children of old Hu and old Xu¡¯s friends.

    Shui Shui came down and saw that there was some food in her bowl. She pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s face and said, ¡°awesome. ¡±

    ¡°Eat some. There will be moreter? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just thest part. I can eat for an hour now. By then, I¡¯ll be full. ¡± Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t care at all.

    Mu Ziyu remembered that Shui Shui¡¯sst performance was a sword dance. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. The sword will move too muchter. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sword dance moves are quite slow. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t care at all and continued eating. There were many old people at this table. They were all good friends of teacher Hu and teacher Xu. They all knew Qian Shuishui Because teacher Hu liked to talk about Shui Shui.

    ¡°Shui Shui, the Spring River Flower and moon night performance just now was pretty good. Shui Shui Shui, what¡¯s next? ¡± They asked.

    ¡°Sword Dance. I learned it from teacher Xu¡¯s friend. However, I only learned a little. ¡± Seeing that it was almost time, she went to change her clothes. It was a gift from teacher Li. After she changed, she walked out. Mu Ziyu took a few photos with his phone and kept them in silence. She was very suitable for traditional clothes. This one was very beautiful. What would Shui Shui Wear.

    Shui Shui sat down and fiddled with her hair. Using a hairpin would cause it to fall off easily. ¡°How is it now? ¡±

    ¡°Beautiful. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s beautiful appearance. He really did not want others to see it. He had to admit that the two teachers had good taste. Shui Shui¡¯s temperament could control many styles, especially the retro style He was very surprised and also liked it.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and inform teacher Xu first. ¡±

    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. It was not suitable for him to stay with Shui Shui here. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s two teachers did not like him that much. He could also feel it, so he would not find it boring He would use time to prove it to the elders.

    Teacher Li could not stop smiling. ¡°My taste is definitely better than old Hu¡¯s. Old Hu, look, the overall effect is pretty good, right? ¡±

    ¡°It is indeed pretty good. ¡± Teacher Hu had to admit that he was really a little weak in this aspect. Shui Shui¡¯s temperament was perfectly disyed because of this dress. ¡°Not bad, it has the style of a heroine. Haha, cute. Shui Shui, I¡¯m looking forward to it too. Sword Dance, I heard it¡¯s a short sword. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. The front was very slow. As the rhythm of the music increased, the speed would increase. There was also a turn-around movement. There was also a somersault.

    She prepared for a moment and waited for the second tost person to enter the stage. Shui Shui Shui took a deep breath and walked up as well. She continued to hold the microphone. ¡°The various talent shows have reached the end. As the ending, I want to perform a sword dance for my two beloved elders. ¡±

    She held the short sword in her hand and started to move slowly as the music started to y.

    Many people were holding their phones and recording. Mu Ziyu was no exception. This was the first time he saw Qian Shuishui perform a sword dance. With her soft body, those who did not know would think that Qian Shuishui learned how to dance.

    Li Mingming was stunned. He immediately took out a small video and posted it in the ss group chat. ¡°Shui Shui is also very good at dancing. She even knows the Erhu. ¡±

    ¡°video of a goddess! ¡± Some of the boys started to shout.

    Li Mingming posted the video of Qian Shuishui ying the Erhu. ¡°today, she and I happened to be at the same birthday banquet. Shui Shui performed an Erhu at the beginning and a sword dance at the end. Very good. ¡±

    ¡°Two sets of clothes, but both of them are very special, ¡± some people said.

    ¡°They¡¯re very beautiful. Moreover, this sword dance makes people feel very special. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Shui Shui y the Erhu and Sword Dance. ¡± Li Mingming was a little surprised. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect a top student to be so versatile. How were they supposed to live?

    However, she was very happy because Qian Shuishui was her friend. When she saw how good she was, she didn¡¯t feel jealous. She just felt a little envious.

    A group of boys started to say, ¡°to be honest,pared to other departments, I think Qian Shuishui is more beautiful. I don¡¯t know why, but what School Belle? Qian Shuishui from our department doesn¡¯t exist. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But what you don¡¯t know is that Qian Shuishui is very low-key. She doesn¡¯t participate in club activities. After ss, she goes to the library or home. Also, she doesn¡¯t like to wear makeup or dress up. If you don¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s easy to be ignored. But she¡¯s also very beautiful without makeup. Her skin is good. ¡± Some of the boys began to think that the school beauty was a school beauty.

    ¡°Yeah, that school beauty is aughing flower, right? She wears heavy makeup and her grades are also very average. How can shepare to our goddess? ¡± These boys directly called Hu Qian Shuishui a goddess.

    She had a good temper, was pretty, and her grades were good. Now that she had revealed her versatility, it was really perfect for them.

    Although there were some problems in the ss previously, as time passed and everyone became familiar with each other, they would realize that she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would look for trouble. Moreover, many times, she would choose to quietly read her own books Because her grades were excellent in all aspects, she was also privately called a top student by everyone. More people felt that a top student couldn¡¯t reflect Qian Shuishui, so they started calling her a girl. The people from other departments were supporting the pretty girl in their ss. In fact, when they saw the photo.. They realized that the real person was even uglier than the photo.

    A few boys from their ss discussed in private, ¡°we can post it on the school¡¯s Tieba. This is the real goddess. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too bad? ¡± Someone asked back, ¡°it feels like it¡¯s a little invasion of privacy. ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a video. Didn¡¯t you see so many people taking pictures? Also, do you think that so-called ughing flower¡¯ from the mathematics and physics departments is more beautiful than our goddess? ¡±

 Chapter 341 - : The surprise of the gift

    Chapter 341: Chapter 339: The surprise of the gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Yeah, why do you say that there are no beauties in our department? You even said that Qian Shuishui looks very ordinary, and that the eyes of the masses are real and bright. I don¡¯t believe it. How can you say that there are no beauties in our department? ¡± This guy had gone out with his friends before They happened to be from another department. When they talked about girls, theyined that there weren¡¯t many beauties in their department and that they were all very ordinary. In fact, other than Qian Shuishui, Li Mingming and the others were also pretty, but they weren¡¯t as outstanding.

    The university had a Tieba. This TIEBA was created by the Literature Club and the news club. For some reason, it became popr. If something happened in the university, the TIEBA would quickly post posts, and there would be some sensational things.. SCUMBAGS or scumbags could also be seen on the TIEBA.

    Now, there was a post on the campus Belle selection. These guys posted the video and even attached a few high-definition photos without makeup. ¡°We¡¯re top students in the pharmacy department, so our results are ranked first. ¡±

    Then, they attached Qian Shuishui¡¯s report card. This report card was originally read by Li Mingming. Then, Li Mingming took a photo and posted it in the group to show off, and it fell into their hands.

    ¡°She can dance, knows Erhu, likes reading. ¡±

    Some small information was slowly uploaded.

    Shui Shui had no idea at all. At this moment, her Nimble somersaults made the people below cheer. Teacher Li was also a little excited. Look, this is martial arts For people who had never learned it before, it was actually very difficult to learn the sword dance, especially the continuity. Those somersaults, somersaults, and jumps were all high-difficulty postures. Dancing could also be done, but could it be as powerful as Shui Shui?

    The sword dance was soft and powerful. Those soft things were not the sword dance, and it also insulted the existence of the sword dance.

    ¡°Good. This is my first time seeing this sword dance. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Ru Mei¡¯s father looked at it. ¡°Ru Mei, do you want to learn it? ¡±

    Ru Mei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like learning these things. Forget it. Besides, I might not be able to learn it well. Qian Shuishui seems to have learned it for a few years. Look at that somersault. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fall if you make me somersault? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like learning these things, and she didn¡¯t intend to learn them. Anyway, it was fine now. There was nothing she could do.

    Xin Xin pulled her sister back ¡°Then what exactly do you want to learn What do you like I feel that you have at least one thing that you like. If you like piano, then you can tell your father that I will definitely get good grades and will definitely work hard. However, I will automatically tell your character that you like piano, but if you go and learn it, you are already so old. Will you still work hard How long do you think it will take to learn a song You can tell me the time. If you can learn it, then I will help you persuade your father.¡±

    Really, she always had such an attitude. What should she do in the future?

    Ru Mei was really annoyed by their words because her sister made it sound like she couldn¡¯t continue. Was She really that weak Did she not have the ability to persevere Even if she really couldn¡¯t guarantee these things, she still had to go to ss in a month. She didn¡¯t have so much to learn. Suddenly, she felt that she should keep silent. She looked at Qian Shuishui with envy in her eyes. She was really cool She was also envious of Qian Shuishui¡¯s talent. It was difficult for her to be jealous because she worked hard and she had the heart. She did not have the heart to advance and she did not have the ability to be independent like her.

    Qian Shuishui made the final move while ru Mei was a little concerned. It was very stunning. She wanted to learn it immediately but she quickly gave up the idea. Forget it, she definitely would not be able to learn it.

    Xin Xin looked at her sister and shook her head helplessly. Why didn¡¯t she have her own opinions?

    After Shui Shui¡¯s performance ended, the audience apuded again. Teacher Liughed so hard that his eyes could not be seen. ¡°Haha, good! That¡¯s great. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked down the stage and went to teacher Hu¡¯s side. ¡°Teacher Hu, teacher Li, you¡¯re not disappointed, right? ¡±

    ¡°No, how could I be disappointed? What are you thinking about, child? ¡± The teacher was very surprised that you could perform such an outstanding performance. be it the Spring River Flower Moon night or this sword dance, they were all very wonderful. You always bring surprises to the teachers!¡±Teacher Hu stroked Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head She was really cute. ¡°You performed very well. Come, teacher will give you a big red packet. ¡±

    ¡°En, I have one here too. Aiya, you child, you really know how to make people happy. The teachers all think that you always y the role of the teachers¡¯ happy fruit. When the presents are about to be openedter, teacher Hu and I will guess what you will give. ¡± The two teachers were quite curious.

    Shui Shui narrowed her eyes. ¡°Teacher, did you see it soon? Then I won¡¯t be polite with the red packet. I can eat more in the next few days. ¡±

    Shui Shui was also happy with the two red packets.

    Teacher Li Patted Shui Shui on the shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Come to teacher¡¯s house to eat. You can eat as much as you want. Look, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. This won¡¯t do. ¡±

    Shui Shui pouted and said, ¡°teacher, I can¡¯t control my weight. I really want to gain weight, but it would be awkward if I can¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s hard to say if you have different physiques. Go and eat some fruits and snacks first. You¡¯ll need to look at the giftster. ¡± Teacher Hu Patted Shui Shui on the back and told her to sit down and rest.

    Shui Shui returned to her seat with a smile and said, ¡°I received two big red packets. It¡¯s not bad. ¡±

    ¡°The two elders really love you. ¡± Mu Ziyu saw that Shui Shui was happy and he felt happy too. She was so cute sometimes.

    Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to open a presentter. I don¡¯t know if teacher likes it or not. As long as you like it, it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t like it that much, you can give it awayter. There¡¯s always a chance. ¡±

    ¡°You always think about your teacher. Don¡¯t think too much. I think your teacher will definitely like it very much. ¡°. ¡°has your teacher ever disliked the present you give? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he might not know how to use it. Although I¡¯m not sure what it is this time. ¡°. ¡°But you¡¯ve been working on it for such a long time. I think it must be special. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Be Happy. Today is the two teachers¡¯ birthday, ¡± heforted her He felt that Shui Shui was too worried.

    Shui Shui was actually not worried. It didn¡¯t matter if the teachers didn¡¯t like it. Moreover, her gifts were made ording to the two teachers¡¯preferences. It shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of saying that she didn¡¯t like it. asionally, she would be a little concerned. Anyway, she just wanted them to be happy. After all, it was their birthday.

    When the presents were opened, everyone was looking at them. One by one, the presents were opened. Shui Shui Shui looked at the presents and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    Then, it was Shui Shui¡¯s presents. As the packaging was quite special, even without mentioning it, the two teachers knew that it was given by Shui Shui. Shui Shui¡¯s presents looked quite special.

    Teacher Li walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll open them first. ¡±

    When he opened the presents, it was a small thing. There were actually people on it. There were things to operate on both sides. Was this a game console It didn¡¯t seem like it.

    Shui Shui looked at it. She had a manual on it.

    Teacher Li also noticed the manual. He picked it up and looked at it. It was a handwritten manual ¡°The manual boxing game tform can only be yed by two people. The buttons can be moved. This controls the hand. The bottom part is to control the foot with the foot. It can be used for two people to boxing at any time. At the same time, it can also exercise the body. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting! ¡± Teacher Li was very surprised. He had never seen such a thing. Moreover, the manual was handwritten. It should have been made by himself. He was really an amazing child.

    Now that he had everything, he didn¡¯t need many things anymore. This gift was really thoughtful.

    Teacher Hu pushed teacher Li away. ¡°Don¡¯t stand here anymore. I want to see what my gift is. ¡±

    Looking at old Li¡¯s happy expression, he also wanted to be happy.

    Teacher Hu was stunned when he opened the gift. What was the gift?

    There was an instruction manual at the side. He picked it up and looked. Music box He opened it. Inside the box, there was an old man holding an Erhu and turning it. This one had to be wound. If it stopped, the wound would be wound back and the switch at the side would turn on the inside. Teacher Hu turned on the switch, and the box actually lit up. He was shocked, but he liked it very much. This old man even started moving. Interesting. Then, he looked at the instruction manual and pressed the red key He said the Erhu tune he wanted to hear.

    He was puzzled. What was this?

    But he also followed the steps above. He clicked on it and said, ¡°Empty Mountain Birdnguage. ¡±

    Immediately, the box began to emit erhu music.

    Teacher Hu looked at it in surprise. ¡°What kind of music box is this? It¡¯s so special. ¡±

    The others looked at it. As it was their first time seeing it, they couldn¡¯tment on it. Teacher Hu was in a good mood. Every time she made something, she really put in a lot of effort. She knew that she liked Erhu and that this thing was easy to operate. It was also beautiful when ced at home. Elder Xu looked at it and then looked at his gift. He realized that it was really a gift ording to themselves.

    Some people were very curious about who gave this gift. Seeing that the two elders didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t ask any further. They would ask againter.

    The other gifts were calligraphy and paintings, or jade artifacts. Because there were so many of them, they weren¡¯t that rare anymore. Shui Shui looked at these gifts and saw the smiles on the two elders¡¯faces. This was enough. They were happy, and she was happy too. The banquetsted for a long time before it ended. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t stay toote because the elders were chatting the rest of the time. Uncle Jiang walked over and wanted to bring Shui Shui back with him. However, Mu Ziyu just happened to say that he wanted to send Qian Shuishui back. ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I will send Shui Shui Back. Because it¡¯s rare for us to be together, I want to send her back. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s normal for young people to like to be alone together. ¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. He hadn¡¯t seen Qian Shuishui since he came today. He only saw Qian Shuishui performing on stageter. This child had a lot of talent. Not Bad.. Moreover, the clothes she was wearing today were very special. His wife had been saying that this set of clothes was very beautiful and that he wanted one too.

    ¡°Haha, Uncle Jiang, then you guys go back early. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Qian Shuishui still had to greet the two teachers before she could go back.

    Jiang Yuan nodded and left.

    Mu Ziyu looked at him, ¡°then you go and inform the two teachers. I¡¯ll go and drive the car. ¡±

 Chapter 342 - morning of teasing

    Chapter 342: Chapter 340, morning of teasing

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui nodded and walked over to her teacher. After chatting with her teacher for a while, she said that she would be going back first.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to send you back? ¡± Teacher Li asked. Seeing that her boyfriend wasn¡¯t following her.

    ¡°Zi Yu, send me back. I¡¯ll pay a visit to teacher tomorrow. ¡± They wouldn¡¯t disturb her today and they had their own circle of friends.

    Teacher Li and teacher Hu didn¡¯t drag Shui Shui along because it was boring for her to stay.

    Shui Shui hugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. ¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui walked out of the hotel entrance and felt a bone-chilling coldness. She looked as though she had already told Mu Ziyu to stay. After not staying at the entrance for a minute, Mu Ziyu drove to the entrance. Shui Shui Shui quickly got into the car and put on her coat. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you still dare to do this next time? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s heart ached. When he saw Qian Shuishui at the entrance, he crossed his arms over his chest.

    He touched Shui Shui¡¯s hands and rubbed them. Some women were afraid of anything if they wanted to be pretty. In fact, they would still be cold when it was cold. However, Qian Shuishui was not that kind of girl. She made herself feel ufortable for the sake of being pretty.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only cold for less than a minute. With you around, I can still do something else. ¡±

    ¡°with me around, you can¡¯t do this. ¡± Mu Ziyu found a ce to stop in the vicinity of the hotel. ¡°Your face is already red from the cold. Stay in the car. I¡¯ll buy you a cup of hot chocte. ¡±

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu back. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s fine as long as you go home. It¡¯s also troublesome to buy things. ¡±

    She did not want to trouble Mu Ziyu so much. Furthermore, it was gettingte. ¡°Let¡¯s go home early. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand that was touching Shui Shui was still cold. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll be back after I buy it. Wait for me. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu got off the car and bought a cup of hot chocte for Shui Shui Shui. After ten minutes, he returned. ¡°Come. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the hot chocte and held it in her palm. ¡°thank you. You¡¯re so good to me. I don¡¯t know how to treat you anymore. ¡±

    ¡°How to treat me? This is good enough. We have to be together. I feel that nothing is more important than this. ¡± Being together was the most important He didn¡¯t care about the others. He only wanted Qian Shuishui. As long as Qian Shuishui was with him, everything would be very satisfying for her.

    Qian Shuishui felt that she was actually very casual with him. She actually had a mentality that it was fine even if they broke up. Such a mentality would easily hurt Mu Ziyu. After drinking a mouthful of hot chocte, she felt her heart warm up. When she liked him more and more, she would feel a huge sense of danger. This was because when a woman was in a passionate rtionship, she would easily lose a certain amount of rationality. Although it wasn¡¯tpletely, she still had a certain impression of him.

    She could feel that she liked Mu Ziyu more and more, but she just didn¡¯t admit it in her heart. She closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. When she opened her eyes, her face was facing the colorful lights outside the window. She suddenly turned her head and said, ¡°don¡¯t go behind my back and have a rtionship with another man. Oh No, what rtionship do women have? ¡±

    She was instantly speechless at herself. For a moment, she mistakenly said that she was a man.

    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be anyone else. I won¡¯t let them get close to me. ¡± He was a little happy. This was the first time Shui Shui Shui had announced her sovereignty.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu from the corner of her eyes. What he was doing now was indeed very good. It gave her a lot of security and also made her feel veryfortable. ¡°Then I have nothing else to say. Isn¡¯t it the weekend today? Zhi An isn¡¯t home. ¡±

    Before Qian Shuishui could finish her sentence, Mu Ziyu interrupted, ¡°I want to stay and apany you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Qian Shuishui originally meant that since Zhi an wasn¡¯t home, she could make some supper that night if he didn¡¯t mind ¡­

    Mu Ziyu saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression and could only misunderstand. However, he had already said it, so he naturally didn¡¯t take it back. Moreover, this kind of thing, the boys had to be more proactive, otherwise there would be no meat to eat. ¡°Okay? ¡±

    ¡°Can I say no? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°No, Zhi an is here. We didn¡¯t have the chance to do this. We still have to make good use of the time between us. I¡¯ll make supper for you tonight. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled happily.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°Zhi an only came back two days a week. What do you mean he didn¡¯t have the chance? In the past, wasn¡¯t it always like this? At that time, Zhi an was here every day. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re different now. We¡¯re even closer. Don¡¯t think about the past. Just think about the present. ¡± He wanted to slowly change Shui Shui. He couldn¡¯t be anxious. It would be troublesome if Shui Shui was afraid. Moreover, she was still young. He had to be careful. However, once it started, he really couldn¡¯t endure it for a long time.

    If he liked someone, he wanted to get everything from that person. Even if he wanted more, he would continue to have extravagant desires. Human desires were endless. He could only say that he would try his best to restrain himself.

    The car was quiet for a while before they arrived at Shui Shui¡¯s house. After the car was parked, Shui Shui was prepared to get out of the car. When her coat was stuck, she tugged at her clothes. Mu Ziyu had already gotten out of the car. He walked to the other side and opened Shui Shui¡¯s car door. He carried Shui Shui Shui out of the car. Then, he used his back to close the car door.

    Qian Shuishui moved her neck. ¡°It¡¯s stuck. Eh, I got it out just like that. ¡±

    She saw that her clothes had been stuck. Now, she was out. She was carried into the house by him. As soon as she entered, the two dogs started barking. Shui Shui requested for them toe down, and Mu Ziyu followed her and put her down. Shui Shuiforted the two dogs. Perhaps it was because she did not bring them out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you out tomorrow. Behave yourself today. Zi Yu, can you help me bring them out for a fewpster? ¡±

    Otherwise, the two dogs would keep making a fuss and give her a headache.

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring them out now. You should rest first. ¡± Mu Ziyu naturally took on this small task. He put on the dog leashes for the two dogs and left the house. Shui Shui came to the kitchen and began to put some of the ingredients into the casserole.

    Treme, Lotus seeds, dried lily, and water. Then, she cut the snow pear into pieces and put them into the juice machine. After squeezing them, she poured the dregs into the casserole. She started to heat the casserole up. After the soup in the casserole was boiled, she turned the heat down. At night, Drinking Snow Pear with rock sugar was pretty good.

    Half an hourter, Mu Ziyu came back.

    Shui Shui went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, she came down and asked Mu Ziyu to go as well. Mu Ziyu gave her a knowing look and went upstairs. Shui Shui shook her head. was she not being straightforward enough?

    When Mu Ziyu came down from the shower, Shui Shui¡¯s snow pear was already out of the pot. ¡°after all, it¡¯s cold. Let¡¯s drink it hot. ¡±

    ¡°It smells so good. ¡± Mu Ziyu loved Qian Shuishui¡¯s cooking. She was meticulous in everything she did, including cooking.

    The two of them sat in the living room and drank soup. Shui Shui Shui had already turned on the central heating and air conditioning. Only the air conditioning was on its own, and the central heating was on its own. The Sky was getting warmer, but it was still a few degrees below zero asionally. Shui Shui was so afraid of the cold, so the heating would definitely be turned on. She would turn it off during the day and turn it on for the entire night. Only then would she feel warm.

    Shui Shui changed into her pajamas and feltfortable all over. She still felt ufortable in her gown because she still had to be careful when wearing the gown. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she identally tore it. Mu Ziyu¡¯s restless hand was always on Qian Shuishui¡¯s waist. ¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui, can I hold you now? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± She was still eating. Moreover, there was some distance between them.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care whether Shui Shui would agree or not. He directly held Shui Shui and she continued to drink. She was eating at a normal speed. However, at this moment, Mu Ziyu only felt that Qian Shuishui was eating too slowly. ¡°Shall I feed you? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one mouthful left. Why are you feeding me? ¡± Qian Shuishui was puzzled.

    Mu Ziyu only smiled.

    After that, Qian Shuishui had just finished drinking and put down the spoon when she was carried away. ¡°Wait a moment, why are you in a hurry? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing much going on right now. I¡¯ll clean up the dishester. ¡± He held the initiative in his hands.

    Qian Shuishui felt that he was definitely going to do something bad. ¡°I want to rest earlier today. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was a little tired. After saying that, she regretted it. Saying that was equivalent to not saying it because Mu Ziyu would definitely say, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡°.

    As expected, Mu Ziyu said that.

    Qian Shuishui looked on gloomily. She rxed her body and did not want to move. She was really tired today. The two performances were not much, but the sword dance was performed in a formal dress. She had to tighten her nerves. She was actually worried that she would tear her dress That would be very awkward. The few movements that she did in the somersault were still a little difficult for her clothes, so she insisted on finishing them. ¡°Go to sleep. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui wanted to go to sleep, but Mu Ziyu did not let Shui Shui go to sleep. ¡°Shui Shui, I love you. ¡±

    He Kissed Shui Shui¡¯s lips, and Shui Shui closed her eyes and pretended to be dead.

    Feeling that he had stopped moving, Shui Shui opened her eyes. She did not know if she did not look, but when she did, she was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s better tomorrow. Let¡¯s rest early today. ¡±

    His gaze was like that of a wild wolf, making her a little afraid.

    Then, she was wiped clean by Mu Ziyu without saying anything. Feeling sleepy, she fell asleep. Mu Ziyu habitually hugged Shui Shui in his arms and hugged her to sleep. The feeling of his skin being close to hers made him feel veryfortable.

    When Qian Shuishui slept, she would curl up and when she felt hot, she would push him away. This was not a problem. Mu Ziyu would only hug Qian Shuishui even tighter.

    Every day, Shui Shui¡¯s back would be drenched. Because of the heat, the room was heated and she could sleep without a nket. However, after being hugged by Mu Ziyu, his hot body immediately made her feel hot. The first thing she did when she woke up was to draw her red lipstick on Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. She applied lipstick on his face and touched a dot on his forehead. When she felt that it was not enough, she drew on his eyelids a few times She looked at her work with satisfaction. Seeing that he did not react, she continued to lie down and waited for him to wake up.

    Seeing that he did not show any signs of waking up, she deliberately stretched and pressed her body against his chest.

 Chapter 343 - The Mind of an old child

    Chapter 343: Chapter 341: The Mind of an old child

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu woke up and pushed his hair, but his other hand was still on Qian Shuishui¡¯s waist. When she woke up, she was still on his chest like a kitten. How cute. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good Morning, baby. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t dare to raise her head, because if she did, she would see Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. She would burst outughing, but when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. At this moment, Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulders kept shaking.

    Mu Ziyu was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    He picked up Qian Shuishui with both hands and saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s half-crying and halfughing expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    He was even more confused. He had no idea what was going on with her.

    Qian Shuishui held back her smile and coughed to divert her attention. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get up and make you breakfast. ¡± Mu Ziyu stood up. Qian Shuishui turned around and didn¡¯t look at Mu Ziyu¡¯s trembling shoulders. It was too fun. He didn¡¯t know how he would react when he looked in the mirror.

    Mu Ziyu walked out of bed and entered the bathroom. The moment he saw the mirror, he was stunned. He immediately realized why Qian Shuishui was shaking her shoulders. He washed his face and heard Shui Shui¡¯sughter, ¡°Hahahaha. ¡± After Mu Ziyu washed his face, he brushed his teeth.

    He wasn¡¯t angry. What was there to be angry about with his girlfriend? He just thought about how she had pranked him early in the morning. She was really a kitten. After wiping his face, Mu Ziyu walked out and picked Shui Shui Up, ¡°are you happy? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Qian Shuishui tried to hold back her smile.

    She held Qian Shuishui down and said, ¡°little girl, you can¡¯t do this. How can you tease your boyfriend? Why are youughing so hard? ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s too funny. I can¡¯t take it anymore. HAHAHA. ¡±

    She simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore andughed out loud. Sheughed until she clutched her stomach and curled up into a ball ¡°that¡­ It really suits you. Red Lips. Your skin is white and red is good, but I think pink should be more suitable. I¡¯ll give it a try when I have the chance. Hahaha, that¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s legs shook as she wanted to turn around and get up. However, Mu Ziyu did not let Shui Shui Get up. ¡°What? You still want to get up? ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I get up? ¡± Shui Shui asked. She did not know what would happen next.

    Before she could do anything, she was pressed down by him. Mu Ziyu Kissed Shui Shui¡¯s face and then kissed her neck. He sucked and forcefully left his mark on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s neck.

    Shui Shui had already stoppedughing. She thought about going outter and said, ¡°don¡¯t do that, I still have to go outter. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so disobedient and don¡¯t give me some punishment, how will I treat you in the future? ¡± Mu Ziyuughed. Then, he pressed down on Qian Shuishui, preventing her from getting up.

    Qian Shuishui hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. This time, it was just an ident. Are you angry just because I¡¯m having fun? ¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I won¡¯t be angry with you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re ying a prank on me, not on other boys. I¡¯m very happy because I¡¯m your person. That¡¯s why you did it. ¡°However, I also want to dere my sovereignty. I have to leave something on you. When others see it, they¡¯ll know that this girl has a boyfriend. ¡± He did it on purpose.

    Shui Shui waited for him to not notice. She pushed him away and went straight to the bathroom. She wanted to wash up. She looked at her neck, touched it, and wiped it with water. It was still a little printed on it. She rubbed it. Forget it, I¡¯ll bring a scarf today. She put on the scarf, put on some simple clothes, and put on a down jacket. Should she wear long johns She thought for a moment and put on the back jeans. Although it felt strange, this scarf was really strange. It wasn¡¯t suitable. Forget it, as long as it wasn¡¯t too strange, it was fine.

    After Qian Shuishui was done, she walked out to replenish the dog¡¯s food before going downstairs. A fragrant smell wafted through the air as Shui Shui Shui walked over. ¡°Is it Hundun? ¡±

    ¡°Your nose is really sharp. Is it a dog¡¯s nose? ¡± Mu Ziyu had already taken hundun out of the pot and wanted Shui Shui to guess.

    ¡°The fragrance of the onion and garlic, as well as the thick smell of meat. It feels like it¡¯s either dumplings or Hundun. ¡± She walked over to pick up her chopsticks while Mu Ziyu carried the two bowls of Hundun out.

    Shui Shui followed behind and waited for Mu Ziyu to sit down. She gave the chopsticks to Mu Ziyu and added some soy sauce to the Hundun in front of her. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±

    She took a bite of Hundun and drank a mouthful of soup. ¡°It¡¯s so fresh. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a soup base made from shrimp and shellfish. As long as you like it, I cane over and make it for you every day. ¡± He had no qualms about it.

    The two of them chatted andughed. Shui Shui Shui passed thest Hundun in her bowl to Mu Ziyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come, open your mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu ate it in one bite.

    ¡°which teacher¡¯s house do you want to go to? I¡¯ll send you there. ¡± Mu Ziyu put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen before walking out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to teacher Hu¡¯s house. Let¡¯s go to teacher Hu¡¯s house first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. Under normal circumstances, teacher Hu will ask his chauffeur to send me off. ¡°. ¡°As for you, just focus on your work. I¡¯ll look for you at night. ¡± She went to teacher Hu¡¯s house at noon She expected teacher Xu to be there as well. After having lunch, she woulde back. In the afternoon, she would go to Mu Ziyu¡¯spany to look for Mu Ziyu. There was quite a lot of time. When she came back at night, she would review the pharmacology knowledge. Recently, she didn¡¯t have any papers, and the research topic hadn¡¯t been decided yet There was still plenty of time.

    ¡°Alright. Today, I have a meeting that ends at 4:30. If you¡¯re here, just go straight to my office. My Secretary and the receptionist know you. ¡± She asked Qian Shuishui to wait in her office. Qian Shuishui also had the number of her secretary. If there was a problem.. Just give the secretary a call.

    Shui Shui nodded to show that she understood. The male secretary was a little funny. When he saw her, he kept calling her sister. Although this kid had just graduated, she had just entered university. She could only correct him ¡°I¡¯m younger than you. It might not be appropriate for you to call me sister. You can call me Shui Shui like Zi Yu, or you can call me Xiao Qian. ¡±

    In the end, the little secretary called Xiao Qian under Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze.

    The winter sun shone on the skin, making people feel very warm. Even though the breeze blew, there was still a trace of coldness. The dry sunlight would also make one¡¯s mind calm. As she got into the car, Qian Shuishui took out her phone and looked through some books. She wanted to see if the books she wanted had been published and if she could buy them.

    When Mu Ziyu was at the traffic lights, he would turn his head and look over. ¡°Why? Are you buying books? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are some books that haven¡¯t been released yet. Let me take a look. Once the publishing house publishes them, I¡¯ll book them. ¡± She looked at the date. ¡°March 30th? The time there is tomorrow. I can book them tomorrow. Sure, send them over. It¡¯ll take a week. ¡±

    ¡°What books do you want? I¡¯ll get a friend to help you buy them. He¡¯ll be back from America in a few days. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked ahead.

    Qian Shuishui turned her head and looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s profile. It would be much more convenient if she had a friend ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I need three books, all original. I¡¯ll send the titles of the books to your phone now. Help me ask. If your friend can¡¯t buy them, I¡¯ll book them online. It¡¯s actually not that troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask first. That¡¯s a buddy of mine that I have a good rtionship with. He went there to study as a graduate student and has already graduated. He¡¯s preparing to return to China to develop his career. ¡± The two of them had been in contact all this time. They were indeed on good terms.

    Shui Shui did not ask him in detail. She had never met many of his friends. There were a few times when he wanted to bring her to meet them, but she was very busy and did not manage to go. Mu Ziyu also understood Qian Shuishui because at that time, Qian Shuishui spent all night writing her thesis He could not force Shui Shui to participate.

    In the afternoon, she could buy some afternoon tea for Mu Ziyu. Hmm, let¡¯s wait and see in the afternoon. Anyway, there were always variables.

    When they reached teacher Hu¡¯s house, Shui Shui got out of the car and watched Mu Ziyu leave.

    After Mu Ziyu left, he saw the keys on the seat and drove the car back. He called Shui Shui to get the keys. Shui Shui took the keys shyly and said, ¡°sorry to trouble you, you should hurry to the office. ¡±

    ¡°Call me anytime if you need anything. Let¡¯s eat more in the afternoon. I¡¯ll see you in the afternoon, then I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± He had a small meeting at 11 am. It was 10:50 am and he was going to bete. However, Shui Shui could not return home without the keys. Naturally, Shui Shui¡¯s keys were more important He had to send her over first.

    Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°See you in the afternoon. ¡±

    Seeing that the car had left, she entered the house and started chatting with the two teachers.

    Teacher Li pulled Shui Shui Shui to y on the boxing tform that Shui Shui had made. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a few rounds. ¡±

    Teacher Li had been losing and he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Let¡¯s change seats. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and immediately switched seats with teacher Xu. Teacher Li had been losing and he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yesterday, I was studying for a while. Why do I keep losing to you? Shui Shui, do you think you¡¯ve done something? ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. But teacher, I¡¯m the one who made this. Naturally, I understand. In fact, there are some tricks to this game. For example, if you lean to the side, this position and the stic on this side, you can use this stic to increase my strength, ¡± Shui Shui exined She had used a lot of principles to make this game more realistic.

    Teacher Li rubbed his Chin and listened carefully. It was interesting. In reality, it could indeed increase one¡¯s momentum. This tform could also train one¡¯s coordination and cooperation.

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll look for those oldrades to y. They should also find it very interesting. With your brain, you can think of anything all day long. ¡± Teacher Li was a little proud No matter what, he was still his own student. Doing such leisure and fun things was also for himself.

    Teacher Hu was ying his music box, constantly changing the name of the song ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a little interesting. ¡°Moreover, I switched it on instead of reporting the song. It will y some ssic Erhu songs. It¡¯s very fun. At night, when the plug is plugged in, it will light up. That old man can still move. At first, I thought he could only do two movements. But I found that every ten minutes, he would change his movements. For example, sitting, holding the Erhu, or opening his hands. It was fun.¡±

 Chapter 344 - was a convenient method

    Chapter 344: Chapter 342 was a convenient method

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    If the two teachers had any questions regarding the use of this item, Qian Shuishui would give them answers. She would teach them step by step and try her best to make them understand.

    Teacher Li was happy and said, ¡°this summer vacation, do you want to participate in the Military Academy¡¯s military training? Feel it? ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s first reaction was to shake her head ¡°teacher, although I am also very curious, I feel that it will be very strict. Right now, there are all sorts of research projects. Although my research project has yet to be decided, I will soon enter the next research. ¡°I think that physical training is very important, but we also have to consider the premise of time. ¡±

    The military training would take a minimum of 25 days. The summer vacation was two months, which took up almost a month¡¯s time.

    ¡°The military training of the Military Academy will be very interesting. For example, using sugar-coated bullets to carry out gun battles. Real gun shooting practice, there are also a series of activities simr to the army, such as shooting ten times in ten minutes, crawling, climbing, and walking with obstacles. In general, the military training of the Military Academy in the past, physical fitness will be improved to a certain extent. ¡°military training in ordinary schools mainly focuses on training the body and discipline. In reality, training is very different. ¡± Teacher Li Seduced Qian Shuishui This was because she was curious about new things.

    ¡°The instructor this time is Akong, so I can help you arrange it. ¡± Therefore, after entering, Qian shuishui would be a legendary insider.

    Teacher Hu ridiculed teacher Xu. ¡°What¡¯s so attractive about this? Previously, Shui Shui had already been tricked by you into going to military training. What¡¯s the point of military training this time? ¡±

    Teacher Li pursed his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you music yer. ¡±

    The two teachers began to bicker. Shui Shui Sat at the side, quietly enjoying the fruits after the meal. She still wouldn¡¯t go to military training. Even if she was a little curious, she was only curious about some projects. She wasn¡¯t interested in trying them out on her own. After the two teachers finished bickering, Shui Shui expressed her thoughts ¡°Teacher Li, I¡¯m actually not very interested in this, but I miss coach Akong. After all, she taught me a lot in actualbat, and we still have contact from time to time. ¡°But she always wanted topete with me on stage, and I refused. ¡°then I can only be abused. To be honest, I have no intention of being abused. ¡±

    ¡°indeed, Akong does like to bully people. ¡± Teacher Li did not deny it. Akong¡¯s personality was like a boy¡¯s. He was not gentle to girls, but more ruthless to boys. Most of the time, Akong only pursued excitement and actualbat.

    Elder Hu could not help but shake his head ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Shui Shui Shui is not an adult yet, so the amount of training is not suitable for her. You also taught Shui Shui. Her learning ability is fast, and I haven¡¯t seen how you train her. She just wants to learn some techniques, as well as binding techniques and how to solve them. There are many things and techniques that may be more practical than others. You know better than me, or else you wouldn¡¯t have taught her like this. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, although I don¡¯t know what to say, Shui Shui¡¯s physical fitness is definitely higher than those college freshmen. Furthermore, she has received training before and has been training regrly. I believe that she has the ability to improve, but she doesn¡¯t have much actualbat experience. That¡¯s why I looked for Akong at that time. I wanted to improve Shui Shui¡¯s actualbat ability and sense of danger in a short period of time. Surprisingly, Shui Shui Shui improved very quickly. She knows how to use her brain and not blindly mess around.¡±Teacher Li admired Qian Shuishui for this point Perhaps it was because she was more mature than the average child, so her thoughts would not be recklessly reckless. Moreover, deep thought had already be a mode of thinking for her. Sometimes, she seemed to be carefree, but in reality, she was thinking too much.

    ¡°Alright, you only know how to eat these. You should eat more beef now. Look at how thin you are. ¡± Teacher Li knew that Shui Shui Shui¡¯s physique was very healthy, but it was not stable. She had suddenly lost weight. Even if she was fat, she would not be much fatter.

    Teacher Li¡¯s phone rang. Teacher Xu looked at the caller. ¡°Look, speak of the devil. This Akong called me. Let me see what she wants to say. ¡±

    Teacher Li answered the call. ¡°Akong, why are you calling me? ¡±

    ¡°I have to greet you asionally, elder Xu. Are you free recently? I¡¯m already in Beijing and will be staying here for the time being. Call Shui Shui. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. I don¡¯t know what she looks like, ¡± she said to elder Xu at the top of her voice.

    Elder Li rubbed his ears. ¡°Shui Shui is right next to me. If you have something to say, just say it. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been discovered by you. I Want Shui Shui to help me during the summer military training and be my teaching assistant. Haha, those kids. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll do it when I get excited. ¡± Sheughed. In reality, it was too boring to be alone She wanted to drag Shui Shui along. Moreover, there were many fun ces in the military training grounds. Didn¡¯t Shui Shui also know how to shoot That would definitely be fun.

    Teacher Li thought about it and said, ¡°find a time and tell Shui Shui about it. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about this over the phone. Arrange a time and I¡¯ll tell Shui Shui about it. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s still the same. How about tomorrow? Come to the Army canteen tomorrow night? ¡± Akong asked.

    ¡°See, I¡¯ll reply to youter. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Teacher Xu¡¯s ears hurt when she heard this. This voice was really loud. A girl was notdylike at all. She was like a man all day long.

    Listening to Shui Shui¡¯s voice, this was what a girl should be like. Sigh, this Akong did not pay attention either.

    Shui Shui looked at teacher Xu who kept rubbing her ears, not understanding what was going on.

    Teacher Li put down his phone. ¡°This Akong¡¯s voice is really loud. It makes my ears hurt. Shui Shui, are you free tomorrow night? Akong has something to talk to you about. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow night, ¡± Shui Shui said directly. She could meet them. They were all old acquaintances.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night. Do you want to go home or go somewhereter? I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± Teacher Li saw that it was gettingte and it was time to go back. He could not leave his things with elder Hu. If they were damaged, they would be gone.

    Teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°You can continue toe to teacher Hu¡¯s house for lunch tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll get the nanny to make you something you love to eat. Come and y chess with teacher Hu or y Erhu or something. ¡±

    Elder Hu lived a happy and leisurely life, but he also needed someone to apany him. asionally, he would have friendse, but they were all friends. When they came, they would drink tea and chat. Sometimes, he wanted to do something very casual. ying chess with Shui Shui was indeed quite interesting. This child even set him up. She didn¡¯t know how to ask her master at all. However, this was also very interesting. At the very least, this child was trying her best. Sometimes, when she lost, she would think very regretfully If it was someone else who lost, they would lose. They wouldn¡¯t think about why they lost.

    Teacher Hu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°In terms of studies, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Because you are very outstanding, it¡¯s good that you know this. Don¡¯t think too much about other things. Go home early today to rest. If you don¡¯t go home, let elder Xu send you. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head because her head had been rubbed. She felt like a pet. Haha, she was thinking too much.

    Shui Shui looked at the time. It was only three o¡¯clock. ¡°Teacher Li, I want to go to the central bookstore. Is it convenient for you? ¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. What¡¯s so inconvenient about it? Teacher has nothing to do. ¡± Teacher Li started the car. ¡°You¡¯re almost 18. You can learn to drive when the timees. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll start looking for a driving school during this period of time. After I finish learning, I¡¯ll be an adult soon. I can just sign up for the exam. ¡± Shui Shui was happy when she thought about being able to drive. To be honest, she knew how to drive herself. It was just that she was not old enough, so there was nothing she could do.

    Elder Li drove away from teacher Hu¡¯s residence.

    The car slowly drove onto the main road. After a moment of silence in the car, teacher Li smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for a driving school. It seems like it¡¯s your birthday in September. How about this? Tomorrow, you can confirm with Akong that she actually wants to take you to military training and let you be a teaching assistant. This will also be beneficial to you. You also know that the people in the army also need to take the driving test. If you take the driving test in the army, you¡¯ll save the time of queuing up. Moreover, you¡¯ll learn faster than anyone else. You don¡¯t need toplete the three-month course in the driving school, but the driving test in the army is rtively stricter. ¡±

    Shui Shui thought that it was true. ¡°That also requires connections, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m no longer in the army, so it¡¯s not easy to handle. However, Akong has a student slot. Tomorrow, we can use this to negotiate a condition. We can give you a slot and let her guarantee that you can get a driver¡¯s license in the army. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her like this. Her position in the army isn¡¯t low. Moreover, as long as you have the ability, borrowing her connections won¡¯t affect her future. ¡± On this point, teacher Li.. He could only say it and let Qian Shuishui say it herself. If Akong couldn¡¯t do anything, he could use other connections to help Qian Shuishui.

    Why did he mention taking a driving test in the army? It was indeed convenient for Qian Shuishui. At the same time, he could let some people see that this child¡¯s foundation wasn¡¯t bad.

    He did this to attract some people¡¯s attention. It was a pity that such a good seedling didn¡¯t enter the military academy.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know either. Teacher Xu had never given up on sending her to the military academy.

    When they arrived at the Central Book City, Elder Li watched Shui Shui get out of the car and send her off. Suddenly, Elder Xu remembered, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll pick you up at Lao Hu¡¯s ce tomorrow afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. Then, teacher Xu, drive carefully. ¡± Shui Shui nodded and looked around. She looked for a dessert shop, found one, and walked straight over. This dessert shop specialized in making fruit desserts. She ordered two cups of milk and mangoes, and then a mango pancake and one-inch Durian cake.

    She took her number and sat at the side, waiting. While waiting, she took out her phone and browsed some books.

    There were a few girls next door who were also looking at their phones. The only difference was the content in their hands.

    Shui Shui raised her head. Wen Huijing They were supposed to be in ss at this time.

    Wen Huijing also saw Qian Shuishui. She was originally hugging a man¡¯s wrist, but she immediately retracted her hand. She did not greet Qian Shuishui, and Qian Shuishui did not take the initiative either.

    Wen huijing called out to the person next to her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this dessert anymore. Let¡¯s go to another house. ¡±

    Her voice was as gentle as water, and Shui Shui only looked at her indifferently. She suddenly felt very pitiful for Mu Zilin. He liked this kind of person very much. The one who was hurt was definitely Mu Zilin. Zi Lin really liked Wen Huijing, but unfortunately, this Wen Huijing wasn¡¯t very suitable for him, and he couldn¡¯t say anything about this Wen Huijing. After all, she chose to be with someone else, and that was her own matter However, she didn¡¯t break up with Zi Lin and walked with another man. This was called Pixie legs, and Pixie legs should be said to be a character problem. But it was still the same saying. If she wanted to Pixie legs, no one could control it.

    Shui Shui silently took her things and left. Wen Huijing had been paying attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s actions and actions, but she didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. She waited coldly and watched coldly. She was a little confused. Would Qian Shuishui Tell Mu Zilin But so what if she told him? She wanted to break up anyway.

    Wen huijingforted herself. She did not go to school much now. She nned to go for the college entrance examination in June, but only on the day of the college entrance examination. Now she thought that there was no point in studying in school. If she wanted to read books, she would rather read them at home.

    She felt that it did not matter, but she still felt ufortable deep down. She felt that there was contempt in those cold eyes She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much. Although Zi Lin was very good, he couldn¡¯t give her the life and material things that she wanted. In that case, she might as well separate and pursue her own happiness.

    Although this boyfriend was a little old now, he doted on her very much. He gave her a few designer handbags and even said that he would marry her when she became an adult. She fantasized about living in a castle-like vi. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve never been abroad before. When are you going to take me out to y? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, little baby. After you get your passport, I will take you out to y. Ten days and nine nights. Do you like it? ¡± The middle-aged man touched Wen huijing¡¯s waist and gently pinched it.

    Wen Huijing only smiled and did not reject his actions.

    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was disgusting. A young and beautiful girl was hugging a middle-aged fat uncle, and the middle-aged fat uncle was still making such a dirty move.

    Wen Huijing did not think that appearance was a problem. It was mainly about the inside. Moreover, money was the main point. Without money, what was the use of being handsome? would she be able to eat her fill?

    Basically, she could not solve the problem. She also wanted to be praised for her beauty. She also wanted topare herself with her sisters with branded handbags. She felt that those people were older than her and pretended to be young all day long. If she pretended to be young again, with her age, she would definitely have an advantage.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to work. Wait for me at the apartment tonight. Get Ready. I have a surprise for you tonight. ¡± The middle-aged fat man smiled lecherously.

    Wen huijing nodded shyly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you at the apartment. You have toe back early today. I¡¯ll be scared by myself. ¡±

    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back early. ¡± The two sweet-talked back and forth.

    Shui Shui left the shop and took a taxi to Mu Ziyu¡¯spany. After the college entrance examination, she went to look for Zi Lin. There were some things that needed to be said clearly. No matter how painful and sad she was, it was better to break up. She wanted to see Mu Ziyu with a girl with a broken leg Moreover, this girl clearly had an ambiguous rtionship with another man. As a friend, she could let such a rtionship go. Just thinking about it made her feel that the girl was dirty.

    Sometimes, she had to be a bad person. This was for Zi Lin¡¯s own good.

    Sitting in the taxi, Shui Shui sent a message to Zi Lin. ¡°How¡¯s your studies? If you don¡¯t understand anything, you cane to my house. I¡¯ll teach you. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go over during the holiday. It¡¯s not bad. After a few test results, I barely reached the heavy-duty line. However, there¡¯s still a certain risk. You have to help me consolidate it. Moreover, my mathematics is really weak. Also, my physics and chemistry results are too unstable. ¡± Zi Lin did not think about other things now He studied quietly and treated Wen huijing well every day. He was worried that she would be absent from her old school for a few days, but Wen Huijing said that she would only rest at home for a few days beforeing to school. She told him not to think too much. Even if he did think too much, he did not think too much about it He directly used his studies to numb himself.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook a big meal for you this weekend. You can stay at my house for a few days. I¡¯ll teach you well. Remember to bring your information with you when youe. ¡± She smiled. Mu Zilin was not bad. He was not affected too much ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. As a good friend, I¡¯ll support you silently. ¡±

    ¡°666, don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks. If you support me, you should take me with you when you take the college entrance exam! ¡± Mu Zilinined. He still had to study for one more year of the third year of high school, so his heart was tired.

    Shui Shui smiled. There was nothing she could do. This was a rtionship between a teacher and her. Then, she was asked to test the waters. She did not expect the exam to be really good. She was also surprised in her heart.

    Qian Shuishui, who was in a good mood, carried the snacks and drinks into thepany elevator and went to the floor where Mu Ziyu was. At the door, she saw that there were strangers. She immediately called Mu Ziyu¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside thepany now. Can you take me to Zi Yu¡¯s office? ¡± It was the most convenient way to find this little secretary.

    A few minutester, the little secretary came, ¡°little Qian, this way. I¡¯ll take you there now. Are you here to see the boss today? But the boss is still in a meeting and will endter. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± She didn¡¯t mind.

    The little secretary was reminded by the boss in the morning that her girlfriend woulde in the afternoon, ¡°would you like coffee or water? ¡±

    ¡°water is fine. ¡± Entering the office, Shui Shui Sat in front of Mu Ziyu¡¯sputer and turned on theputer. The Password was, she couldn¡¯t quite remember. The first time she used Mu Ziyu¡¯s birthday, it was a mistake. The second time she used Zi Lin¡¯s birthday mistake.. The third time she used it was her favorite day. That¡¯s right.

    She used Mu Ziyu¡¯sputer to open the movie from the website. She was prepared to wait for Mu Ziyu¡¯s time to watch the movie and eat the cake while she was at it. The rest of the cake would be given to Mu Ziyu.

    The little secretary carried the water in. ¡°Xiao Qian, you brought the cake. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Here, I¡¯ve already cut it. It¡¯s about an inch long. You should eat the Durian. ¡± She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t eat durian because many people didn¡¯t like it.

    The little secretary nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it. ¡±

    It was obvious that she was a Foodie. Shui Shui handed it over. ¡°take it and eat it. The Durian cake in this shop is not bad. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Xiao Qian. ¡± The secretary happily took the cake and went out to eat.

    Shui Shui Ate in the office. The entire office was filled with the smell of Durian. Shui Shui did not mind at all. Mu Ziyu should not mind at all. The Durian was really not bad. It had such a strong fragrance.

    Mu Ziyu had been in a meeting the entire time. After the meeting, he walked straight to the office. Shui Shui should be here. The corners of her mouth curled up. What was she doing in the office She was probably eating something. When he arrived at the office door, he smelled the thick scent of Durian. ¡°Hehe, this Shui Shui, eating durian? ¡±

    When he pushed the door open and entered, he saw a little foodie eating a cake. Then, she looked at theputer screen. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Eh? Zi Yu, you¡¯re here. I saved a cake for you. Also, there¡¯s a mango drink. ¡± Shui Shui Happily shook her feet.

 Chapter 345 - was not very lucky

    Chapter 345: Chapter 343 was not very lucky

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu reached out and wiped the cream off Shui Shui¡¯s mouth. Then, he reached out to his mouth and ate the cream.

    Shui Shui did not notice because she was already used to his behavior.

    ¡°There are still 10 minutes to the movie. Wait for me. ¡± She liked to watch the movie.

    Mu Ziyu sat at the side and ate the cake. It was all bought by Shui Shui. He would not not eat it, and he was hungry now. After a few bites, the secretary came in. ¡°Boss, a client is here to see you. Do you want to bring him in? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the reception room. It¡¯s not convenient in the office. ¡± The smell of Durian filled the room. If the other party did not like Durian, it was easy to make the other party dislike them. In terms of business, it was better to pay attention.

    ¡°Shui Shui, wait for me in the office. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Mu Ziyu stood up and put on his coat. Just as he was about to walk out, he heard voices and theughter of girls. Then, the door was pushed open. The two girls walked in and immediately frowned.

    ¡°Durian? What a strong smell, ¡± the girl said while pinching her nose.

    Another long-haired girl alsoined, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    The secretary quickly went forward, ¡°Miss Liang, please follow me to the reception room. The guests are in the reception room today. I¡¯ll bring you there now. ¡±

    Miss Liang saw Mu Ziyu and immediately stuck to him, ¡°Zi Yu, dinner tonight? I¡¯ve already booked a table. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu smiled and shook his head ¡°Miss Liang, if it¡¯s a business matter, I think it¡¯s better to let your parents talk about it. If you can represent your parents, then that¡¯s fine too. But not today, we can do it another time. ¡°Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I don¡¯t have much time today. ¡°If it¡¯s not a business matter, then I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t have dinner or lunch with you. ¡±

    He treated all women like this. If there was nothing else, there was no need to meet.

    Shui Shui was still watching her movie with her headphones on. She saw the climax and wondered if this old man was the mastermind behind the scenes.

    For the time being, they did not notice that there was a woman here who was covered by theputer.

    The little secretary was a little embarrassed. ¡°Miss Liang, why don¡¯t we go to the reception room to talk? ¡±

    Miss Liang was not too happy to go to the guest room to talk. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just talk here? But why is there such a big durian smell? It smells so bad. It¡¯s not bad either. I¡¯m just not used to it. ¡±

    It should be that Zi Yu liked to eat durian, so she could not say that she hated it.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Miss Liang. ¡°Miss Liang, since you¡¯re not willing to go to the guest room, then we¡¯ll talk here. Please do it. May I ask what it is? Is there something that you¡¯re not satisfied with in the contract? ¡±

    Miss Liang¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Why are you still calling me Miss Liang? Just call me Xiao Yu. Our family has been working with you for so long and we¡¯ve met quite a few times. Calling you Miss Liang is too unfamiliar. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu continued to smile. ¡°It¡¯s better to call you Miss Liang. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand. May I ask what the problem is? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a business problem. Why do you always talk about business? Can you stop talking about business ¡°I just want to talk to you properly and I don¡¯t want to talk about business. I don¡¯t understand these things either. It¡¯s all handled by my parents. ¡± She had brought a friend to woo her today It was not easy to take the initiative to woo a boy. It was a little embarrassing, but it was worth it for Mu Ziyu. How could such an outstanding boy not attract her? She remembered that the staff said that her boss had a girlfriend, but a portion of them said that they had already broken up If they broke up, she would have a chance. If she did not take action, there would be nothing left.

    ¡°since there is nothing to say, there is nothing to say. ¡± Mu Ziyu was very direct. After having Shui Shui, he was always like this and basically would not say too much.

    Today, Shui Shui was still here. He wanted to chat with Shui Shui now and eat dessert with her. He did not want to talk nonsense with people he was not familiar with.

    ¡°Zi Yu, don¡¯t be like this. I really like you. You must know that I have asked you out several times before. You said that it would be another day. Is it because my parents are here ¡°Now that my parents aren¡¯t here, it¡¯s not a big deal for us to have a meal together. Furthermore, my parents like you very much. ¡± She stared at Mu Ziyu With a smile on his handsome face, she liked him very much.

    When she walked out with Mu Ziyu, she would definitely be very happy. The surrounding people would definitely look at her with envy. Moreover, being doted on by him was also very blissful. Being able to be together with the person she loved, the days in the future would also be very beautiful. Right now, she really wanted to marry Zi Yu. She wanted to wear a wedding dress in bed and step into the marriage hall.

    Her parents really liked Zi Yu and felt that Zi Yu was a very suitable candidate. However, her parents hinted a few times, but Zi Yu did not respond. Naturally, they could not be too direct.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°okay, I already know. I¡¯m going to have dinner with my girlfriendter. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s end our conversation here. ¡±

    ¡°girlfriend? Didn¡¯t you break up already? ¡± Miss Liang¡¯s eyes widened, and her friend was also puzzled.

    ¡°Who said that I broke up with my girlfriend? I never said that. Moreover, my girlfriend is here today. ¡± Mu Ziyu walked over and shouted, ¡°Shui Shui, are you done watching? ¡±

    Shui Shui removed her earphones. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m hungry too. Do you want to have barbecue tonight? Or Barbecue? I want to eat meat tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s a popr barbecue restaurant near the barbecue bar. Or do you want to go to Qian Ye¡¯s barbecue restaurant? ¡± He asked Shui Shui and pulled Shui Shui Shui out ¡°Miss Liang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll bring my girlfriend out for dinner. ¡±

    Miss Liang looked at Qian Shuishui. She didn¡¯t notice that there was someone there just now. She felt embarrassed andughed dryly. ¡°So you already have a girlfriend. I was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been together for many years. We won¡¯t break up. ¡± His tone was filled with determination.

    Miss Liang¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. They had been together for many years and they wouldn¡¯t break up. These words were obviously meant for her, but how could he treat her like this Moreover, why didn¡¯t this woman say anything just now? Was She deliberately not saying anything? ¡°But why didn¡¯t your girlfriend say anything just now? We didn¡¯t know that there was someone there. ¡±

    ¡°She was watching a movie and wore earphones. She probably didn¡¯t notice the person. ¡± Even if someone came, she would treat herself as invisible.

    Miss Liang felt that she was losing face. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. ¡±

    The secretary stepped forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you out. ¡±

    After sending Miss Liang away, Shui Shui Shui asked, ¡°are you using me? ¡±

    ¡°How could I be using you? I¡¯m just telling her that I have a girlfriend and that I love her very much. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Go eat now. The snacks won¡¯t fill your small stomach. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even five o¡¯clock yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to eat? But there shouldn¡¯t be many people going now. It won¡¯t be too crowded. ¡± She didn¡¯t really like crowded times.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. Let¡¯s go to the nearby area and taste something different. ¡± Mu Ziyu dragged Shui Shui away.

    The little secretary had just sent Shui Shui back. ¡°boss, are you leaving now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can also get off work. But remember to tidy up the information before 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll give you a few days off in a few days so that you can have a good rest. You can take your little girlfriend to y for a few days and take a paid vacation. ¡± He smiled faintly.

    The little secretary immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Hahaha, thank you, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work hard! ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the secretary¡¯s happy expression. ¡°Is your boss usually this good? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s usually not bad, but today he¡¯s especially good. ¡± The secretary smiled happily and left.

    Shui Shui looked at the way this person walked. ¡°interesting. ¡±

    Her head was originally leaning back, but Mu Ziyu forcefully pulled her onto his chest. ¡°Alright, just look at me. Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m better than others. ¡±

    ¡°You can be jealous over this? ¡± Shui Shui Hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with your performance today. I¡¯ll give you a reward. ¡±

    She kissed him and gave him a kiss.

    Mu Ziyu did not let Shui Shui Go. He pulled Shui Shui Shui to the exit. There was no one else there. He forced Shui Shui to a corner and ced his hands on both sides of the wall.

    Shui Shui was forcefully pressed against the wall. She was not a good kisser to begin with, so she was kissed until she found it difficult to breathe.

    Mu Ziyu knocked Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°little fool, use your nose to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I forget? Let¡¯s go eat. Don¡¯t stay here. ¡± Shui Shui held Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand and squeezed out from the other side of his hand.

    Mu Ziyu was dragged to the elevator. Shui Shui pressed the button and the two waited quietly ¡°I won¡¯t being to see you tomorrow. Coach Akong wants to have a meal with me. I also want to talk to her about something. I can¡¯t have lunch either. I¡¯ll have lunch at teacher Hu¡¯s house. After that, I have to y chess with teacher Hu. ¡±

    ¡°Then can you give me the time the day after tomorrow? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll spend the whole day with my father in the hospital. His condition is getting better and better. His condition is stable. Nurse Chang said that I need to talk to him more often. Maybe he¡¯ll suddenly wake up. It¡¯s possible. ¡± Shui Shui hoped very much Her father had suddenly woken up. He had not been to the hospital for the past few days, so he had to spend more time with his father in the future.

    ¡°You go and apany Uncle Qian, and I¡¯ll apany you. You talk to him tonight. It¡¯s important for you to go back. I¡¯ll go over there tonight and help you walk your dog. ¡± Right now, he only wanted to stay with Shui Shui. He did not want to think about anything. It was useless to think too much. He really wanted Shui Shui to live in his own house. He knew that Shui Shui Shui would not agree to it.

    The elevator reached the floor where they were. The door opened and the two of them walked in. As they walked down, some people came in. When they reached the first floor, the elevator was already half full.

    When the two of them walked out, Qian Shuishui thought of something and said, ¡°then you cane tomorrow night. You can bring some snacks or something. I don¡¯t mind. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew Qian Shuishui too well.

    Qian Shuishui was in a good mood today for some reason. When they came to the barbecue shop, they ordered an appetizer. The taste was not very good, or rather, both of them were not used to it, but Shui Shui finished it all. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed. Is there something that makes you so happy today? ¡± Mu Ziyu wanted to know the reason for her happiness.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t exin it, but she felt inexplicably happy.

    The barbeque meat was served one te after another. It was fresh red and there were water droplets on the vegetables.

    There weren¡¯t many people around, but there were a few tables that had people sitting at them. They were barbequing their meat.

    The Aroma of the barbeque meat instantly made Shui Shui feel even hungrier. Her eyes were fixed on Mu Ziyu¡¯s barbeque meat. She swallowed her saliva and waited quietly for her food.

    Mu Ziyu rarely allowed her to grill meat on her own because her barbecued meat was easily burnt. When he saw it, he would not let her eat it. He insisted on relying on her again. She was also frustrated that he did not let her eat the barbecued meat that she had painstakingly prepared. After that, she threw her hand to Mu Ziyu and asked him to grill it. She could just eat it on her own.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for a Foodie and a STRAIGHT-A student to coexist. It¡¯s also special when it appears on you, ¡± Mu Ziyu ridiculed Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui could not be bothered to reply. Mu Ziyu continued to stare at the barbecued meat. She was so hungry.

    ¡°Come, you can eat now. ¡± Mu Ziyu barbecued the meat for Shui Shui along the way. He only put the extra meat into his bowl.

    Shui Shui ate the roasted meat. Her tongue felt numb. ¡°This chili powder is very fragrant. Add more. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu would sprinkle the chili powder on top of the roasted meat to make it taste stronger.

    The number of people in the barbeque shop increased. There was a queue outside. Shui Shui¡¯s table was filled with many people. The shop assistant kept changing the water and changing the utensils and barbeque area for the table.

    Shui Shui was tired of eating roasted meat, so she stopped ordering barbeque and ordered Kimchi and hot soup.

    The extent of her ability to eat made the shop assistant pay close attention to her. She was so small, yet she could eat so much. She could still maintain her elegance while eating. This was also a skill.

    ¡°She¡¯s so good at eating. ¡± A young couple¡¯s boy kept looking over. When he sat down, he noticed this pretty girl. She was eating very elegantly. Alright, but they were almost done eating, and this pretty girl was still eating. It was scary.

    The girl next to the boy ignored him and pinched her boyfriend. ¡°Who are you looking at? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anyone. I¡¯m just looking around. Why is it that I¡¯m looking at someone else here? ¡± The boy said to his girlfriend in a fawning manner. ¡°Come, have a piece of barbecued meat. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating it. This is fatty meat. You clearly know that I don¡¯t like fatty meat, yet you¡¯re still giving it to me. What do you want? ¡± The girl was unhappy. Just now, her boyfriend was looking at another woman, which made her very unhappy. Moreover, that woman was at the table next to Ming Ming¡¯s And she had a boyfriend. She was really pretty and the man was handsome.

    ¡°I was wrong. Then eat something else. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? If you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ll get wrinkles. Then you¡¯re not pretty. I really didn¡¯t look at anyone else. I just looked at them just now and saw that they were eating a lot, so I took a few more nces. ¡°I definitely love you, baby? ¡± The boyforted his girlfriend After coaxing her, he didn¡¯t dare to look around.

    Although the barbeque shop was noisy, Mu Ziyu still heard their conversation. Leaning Against Shui Shui, he said in a low voice, ¡°Shui Shui, the person at the next table said that you¡¯re a big eater. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged and didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°being able to eat is a blessing, and eating is also a pleasure. Now, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s walk for a bit before getting in the car. I feel like I¡¯m stuffed. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m stuffed. I rarely hear you say that. ¡± Mu Ziyu continued tough. Looking at her cute appearance, he really wanted to kiss her a few times.

    Shui Shui pped Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm vigorously. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I didn¡¯t feel it just now. Now that I feel it, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. ¡±

    She gently rubbed her stomach. The feeling of being stuffed was a little ufortable.

    Mu Ziyu saw that she was really not feeling well, so he reached out and rubbed her small stomach.

    ¡°Be careful next time. You know how ufortable it is. ¡± Mu Ziyu saw that she was really ufortable, so his tone was a little harsh. Seeing her like this, he felt his heart ache.

    Shui Shui¡¯s phone rang for a long time before Shui Shui noticed that she had a caller ID.

    The name on the screen was seen by Mu Ziyu, Hua rongyu. He directly snatched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s phone. ¡°Why are you calling after ying like this? Don¡¯t bother about it for now. Wait for me here. I¡¯m going to pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Ah. ¡± Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu get up to pay the bill. She was speechless. ¡°Why are you going to pay the bill? What are you going to do with my phone? ¡±

    Hua Rongyu called Shui Shui a few times but could not get through. He stared at his phone screen for a long time before casually throwing it on the bed. He went to the living room to pour a ss of wine and drink.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the number and could not bear to delete it. He paid the bill and returned the phone to Qian Shuishui. ¡°usually, if there is something, he will send you a text message. Since he is only calling you, there should be nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shui Shui was confused.

    Mu Ziyu nodded solemnly. Of course, this was because he had to consider the possibility that he might be busy. If he could not pick up the phone, he could just send a text message. Mu Ziyu started to fool Qian Shuishui. In reality, it was just his own selfish desire. He did not want Qian Shuishui to call Hua rongyu back.

    The two of them walked out of the barbecue shop. Mu Ziyu continued, ¡°when you can¡¯t pick up the phone, you can still take a look at it. So don¡¯t worry. It shouldn¡¯t be important. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that this made sense, but she still felt that something was wrong. That big hand had been hugging Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, and it was slightly stronger.

    ¡°There are so many people in the barbecue shop. ¡± The familiar female voice made Shui Shui unconsciously turn her head to look. She saw that it was actually Wen Huijing whom she had met today. Her luck was really bad today, meeting her twice in a row.

    Mu Ziyu did not look over. He was not curious about anyone.

    Shui Shui saw that the man next to Wen Huijing had changed again. This time, it was not the middle-aged fat man from the afternoon, but a young man. She leaned into the young man¡¯s embrace and said how tiring and troublesome it was to wait here However, she also liked to eat here.

    ¡°Hehe, Zi Yu, let¡¯s go. ¡± Seeing this woman was simply disgusting.

    Before they left, Qian Shuishui took out her phone and directly took a few pictures of Wen huijing before putting her phone away. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu turned his head and looked at her indifferently. He understood why Qian Shuishui left so quickly.

    As his brother, he would definitely be angry if his younger brother¡¯s girlfriend was so intimate with another man. However, Shui Shui looked like she knew something. He would ask her after they got in the car.

    She slowly walked to the car and quickly opened the car door. Shui Shui Shui got into the car.

    After Mu Ziyu got into the car, he only started the car and turned on the heater. He did not start the car and leave. ¡°The person just now was Wen Huijing, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s cold side profile. It made sense. Inparison, Mu Ziyu should be even angrier than she was.

    ¡°Does Zi Lin know? ¡± Zi Lin did not break up with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry first. Actually, Zi Lin should have a rough idea of the situation between him and Wen Huijing. I¡¯ve persuaded Zi Lin to focus on the college entrance exam and not think about other things. After he finishes the exam, we¡¯ll talk about it, ¡± Shui Shui said seriously Seeing that Mu Ziyu had no reaction, she reached out and pinched the back of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Moreover, Wen Huijing has already done such a thing. If you say it now, it will only affect Zi Lin¡¯s situation. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. He knew that the most important thing now was Zi Lin¡¯s college entrance exam.

    Shui Shui knew that she had to hide this matter. It was indeed ufortable to keep it a secret, but it was all for Zi Lin¡¯s own good.

    She did not look at Mu Ziyu anymore. She looked at the car in front of her. After waiting for a long time, she said two words, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±

 Chapter 346 - Why should I forgive him

    Chapter 346: Chapter 344: Why should I forgive him

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    No one knew if this would hurt Mu Zilin even more. After all, the two of them were not Zi Lin himself, so they could not make the decision for him. Shui Shui thought that if she did this, Zi Lin might me her as well However, she did not want to affect his college entrance exam or even his future because of this woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Wen Huijing, if she chooses someone else, it means that she¡¯s not blessed. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu knew that Qian Shuishui was worried about Zi Lin¡¯s college entrance exam, so she didn¡¯t say anything. What she said Made Sense. During this period of time, Zi Lin had indeed been improving and working hard. If he was sad because of a girlfriend who had broken legs and wasn¡¯t in the mood to study, he would be depressed.. This wasn¡¯t what everyone wanted to see, so he chose to remain silent.

    Tonight, Mu Ziyu apanied Shui Shui to walk the dog before leaving.

    Shui Shui was at home. She hugged Xiao Tao and patted her head. She turned on the television, which was broadcasting the evening news.

    After the news ended, Shui Shui pped her face and said, ¡°go read. ¡±

    Although she might spend her time elsewhere, she would not neglect learning. After getting ready to boil water, she walked into the study room and started reading.

    She ced one hand on the edge of the book and stared at it intently. asionally, she would repeat the words a few times due to the difficulty of reading the medicinal words. She would then understand them thoroughly and let out a few clearughs as if she was relieved of a heavy burden. Sometimes, if she did not remember a particr content, she might continue to read and understand it so that her mind would have a certain impression of it. Whether it was interesting or boring had nothing to do with this moment.

    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock when she finished reading. She didn¡¯t expect to read for so long.

    She opened the window and took in a few deep breaths of fresh air. However, what entered her mouth was a cold wind.

    It was a dark night outside the window. There was basically no sound in the room. There was no noise of talking, no noise of cars, only the gentle sound of the wind.

    Qian Shuishui looked out of the window quietly. The quiet feeling made her veryfortable. The heater in the room kept gushing out and the cold air assaulted her.

    ¡°Cold. ¡± She gritted her teeth and closed the window.

    After maintaining the same posture for a long time, Shui Shui began to move. She stretched her arms, neck, and thighs and then let out afortable voice, ¡°I¡¯m showering and sleeping. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that on this day, on the school¡¯s Tieba, something had happened. Because of the photos, videos, and Qian Shuishui¡¯s report card sent by a few ssmates, it instantly broke the previous evaluation of the school Belle. For the sake of fairness, the news agency decided to re-elect the school Belle ording to the number of votes cast, an ount could only cast one vote. Each department rmended one person.

    The photos of more than ten beautiful girls were immediately posted, and everyone began to cast their votes.

    Li Mingming had always been a fan of Tieba. When she saw the new selection, she began to call for people to vote for Qian Shuishui. In the group, ¡°everyone, quickly open your Tieba ounts and vote for our Shui Shui. We can¡¯t lose to other departments. What do you mean there are no beautiful girls in our pharmacy department? This time, we¡¯ll let them see. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. Actually, the photos of the others are all heavily made up. I feel that Qian Shuishui¡¯s photos are too clear. They¡¯re very light and don¡¯t have any makeup on. They¡¯re just very ordinary random photos. No, they should be taken secretly. Who took them secretly? They¡¯re even a little blurry, ¡± the male studentined Fortunately, there was a video. Otherwise, the others would start to Nag and say that they were bragging.

    Ma Chengcheng popped up ¡°I want to express my point of view. Actually, the clear water photos are much better than those artistic photos. They¡¯re more realistic. At least our Shui Shui photos didn¡¯t use beautiful photos, and we didn¡¯t do any repairs. We just look like what the photos are like. Looking at the others, their faces are like awl faces. Just looking at them is terrifying. ¡°Finally, let me ask you a question. Why is this school Belle being re-selected? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve posted on the school Belle¡¯s thread. This is simply a secret operation. ¡± The few boys who uploaded the photos had a smug look on their faces.

    Li Mingming sent a ¡°like¡± emoji. ¡°This is great. I¡¯ve long felt that there¡¯s a secret operation. Shui Shui is so cute. She¡¯s also a Straight-a student and a Foodie. ¡±

    ¡°Is Shui Shui In this group? ¡± Ma Chengcheng had just entered this group. She didn¡¯t really like to y with this kind of chat tool before.

    ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qian Shuishui in this group? ¡±

    Everyone was confused.

    Li Mingming stood out to exin ¡°Alright, everyone stop guessing. Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like to y with this kind of chat tool, so if you tell her, she won¡¯t remember. Anyway, it¡¯s good that we know. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t deliberately mention the School Belle in front of Shui Shui. Let Nature take its course and let her discover it slowly. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming? Is this okay? ¡± Ma Chengcheng felt that Shui Shui¡¯s personality shouldn¡¯t be high-profile. Moreover, her photos and videos were also uploaded privately, so she felt that it wasn¡¯t very good.

    ¡°¡­¡±the others started to say ¡­

    Ming Ming sent a private message to Ma Chengcheng. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s already uploaded. It¡¯s toote to talk about it now. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, we shouldn¡¯t have participated. ¡± Ma Chengcheng was still overthinking.

    Li Mingming felt a headache. He looked at the private message and sent a happy picture ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Don¡¯t worry, Shui Shui Won¡¯t be angry. Moreover, we didn¡¯t upload it. Don¡¯t you think so? This matter doesn¡¯t have much of an impact on Shui Shui, so it will only increase her reputation. If she doesn¡¯t like it, she will basically ignore it. ording to our understanding of her, if she knows something, she will choose to ignore it. ¡±

    When Ming Ming said this, Ma Chengcheng had no choice but to agree ¡°She¡¯s really open-minded. The thing she likes to do the most is to ignore people. Sometimes, when someone scolds her, she chooses to ignore them too. Then, the girl who scolds her gets so angry that she dies. Sometimes, she ignores them. It¡¯s really exciting. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and browse the posts. Since we¡¯repeting, it¡¯s only meaningful if Shui Shui gets first ce. ¡± Ming Ming encouraged Ma Chengcheng.

    This happened without Shui Shui¡¯s knowledge. In one day, Qian Shuishui got second ce on Tieba. The first ce went to the girl who was originally voted the school beauty. However, her votes were only a few more than Qian Shuishui¡¯s, so the difference wasn¡¯t big.

    Shui Shui slept until dawn. A phone call woke her up. Qian Momo called her from an unknown number.

    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± Qian Shuishui picked up the call and forgot to turn off the mute. This phone call really gave her a headache.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, it¡¯s me, Qian Momo. Don¡¯t hang up yet, I have something to tell you. ¡± Qian Momo was worried that Qian Shuishui would hang up the phone when she heard that it was her. Such things often happened.

    Shui Shui sat up and nced at the unknown number on her phone coldly. She continued to ce it beside her ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me. ¡±

    ¡°there are still two to three months before I give birth. I can¡¯t have a child without a mother. I know that I made a mistake that time. I didn¡¯t want to kill Zhi an. He was my younger brother. It was only because of the argument that I got excited. ¡°I also know that the damage has already been done. During this period of time, I didn¡¯t eat well and didn¡¯t sleep well. I kept thinking about what happened that day. I shouldn¡¯t have treated my younger brother like this. ¡± Qian Momo truly knew her mistake Now that she had a child in her stomach, she was reluctant to part with it. As for that man, after her ident, she couldn¡¯t contact him. No matter how foolish she was, she knew that she had been yed. What could she do now She only wanted to give birth to the child and properly raise him as an adult.

    These words were choked with sobs. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t doubt or believe it as she listened. ¡°Hm? ¡±

    ¡°What I regret the most is that I matured toote. Shui Shui, you know mother¡¯s character. When she found out that I was pregnant, she hit me and questioned me about the father of my child. ¡± Qian Momo couldn¡¯t help but cry It was too painful. She couldn¡¯t answer her mother¡¯s question. Suddenly, she thought that if her father hadn¡¯t met with an ident, thepany would still be fine. They wouldn¡¯t have be like this.

    Shui Shui listened quietly. She didn¡¯t sympathize with Qian Momo, because poor people must have something hateful about them. Although she was pitiful, there were many more people who were more pitiful than her. Most of her happiness was built on the pain of her family. Because she had a child, she could be better Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t believe it. What she could believe was that she wanted to give birth to this child, and she had special feelings for this child Maybe, she wasn¡¯tpletely sure.

    ¡°Shui Shui? Are you listening? ¡± Qian Momo was a little anxious.

    Shui Shui let out a breath. At this moment, she waspletely clear-headed ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in talking about these things. Just focus on your hard work. Li Xue will take good care of your child. You¡¯re the only child by her side now. After a few years, if you do something like this again, you¡¯ll only end up in the police station. Ever since you pushed your father, your selfish personality has already taken shape. You might have the intention to change, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to change itpletely. Don¡¯t plead with me. There¡¯s actually nothing to talk about between us. ¡°You should know that we¡¯ve already tolerated you a few times. ¡°If there¡¯s any medicine for regret, I¡¯ll definitely send you in when you push father. I won¡¯t let you have the chance to hurt the people around me. ¡±

    These words made Qian Momo feel suffocated. She couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard she tried. Qian Shuishui was really ruthless. Didn¡¯t this mean that there was no discussion Qian Momo wanted to be irritable, but she still endured it. After going through so many things, she had thought a lot. She was selfish and only wanted her own good. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else, but this time, she really couldn¡¯t go in.. ¡°Shui Shui, forgive your sister again. We are blood-rted sisters after all. My child is also your nephew. The mother doesn¡¯t know the father of this child. The child hasn¡¯t even been born yet and she¡¯s already calling for a bastard. Will she treat my child well? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She begged bitterly, hoping to get Shui Shui¡¯s forgiveness. She might not be able to dismiss thewsuit, but she could write a forgiveness letter. That way, her sentence would be lighter. If her brother knew about it and asked the judge for mercy, then she might not need to go to jail.. She could justpensate him with some money.

    Her idea was simple, but she still needed Qian Shuishui to let her brother go. Now, her younger brother only listened to Qian Shuishui and didn¡¯t listen to her at all. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak, and she was in a special situation.. She couldn¡¯t leave her ce of residence at will. Otherwise, she would have gone to Qian Zhian¡¯s school to look for him.

    Shui Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted about these words.

    Such pleas were filled with eagerness and hope.

    It was enough to forgive her again and again. She didn¡¯t want her to have the chance to hurt the people in her family again. Besides, the Labor camp might be of some use to Qian Momo. No matter how much Li Xue didn¡¯t like her grandson, he was still her daughter¡¯s child.. No matter what she abused, it wasn¡¯t allowed by thew. Her child could still grow up normally. When she was released, the child would only be a few years old. She could teach him slowly.

    Qian Momo really wanted to smash her phone ¡°You¡¯re really so ruthless. You¡¯re really cold-blooded. From the moment you changed, you were like a different person. In the past, no matter how much we fought, you wouldn¡¯t do such a cold-blooded thing. Are you even human? ¡±

    ¡°Du du Du. ¡±

    Qian Momo heard the sound of the phone hanging up and threw the phone down forcefully. ¡°Go to hell. Go to hell. ¡±

    Shui Shui Coldly threw the phone aside and went to wash up.

    After washing up, there was an additional message on the phone. ¡°Are you going to do this? Are you going to force me to my death? ¡±

    Force me to my death Are you willing to die She was very clear about Qian Momo¡¯s character. Such a person would definitely not dare tomit suicide. Moreover, if she died, what did it have to do with her? She was just a stranger who was rted by blood.

    From the moment she came to this world, she had been alone. With her father, she began to protect and maintain the family rtionship between them. Her father was injured because of Qian Momo and also because of Li Xue. Otherwise, how would the Li family know so much about thepany? Even if there were other spies, Li Xue was one of the most important spies.

    Qian Momo clutched her stomach, ¡°you all deserve to die, you bunch of B * Tches. ¡±

    ¡°huff, huff, huff, it hurts. Baby, don¡¯t kick Mommy. ¡± Qian Momo touched her stomach in pain. Her forehead was full of sweat, making her more and more in pain. She called her mother, ¡°Mommy. ¡±

    ¡°Mommy. ¡±

    ¡°Mommy, where are you? ¡± Qian Momo clutched her stomach and fell to the ground. She screamed. She didn¡¯t want to lose this child. This was her and that man¡¯s child. She couldn¡¯t lose it. She always believed that that man woulde back.

    Grudges couldn¡¯t be resolved with just one or two sentences. Qian Momo always thought that as long as she apologized sincerely, she could resolve the grudges. However, she didn¡¯t know that Qian Shuishui would never forgive her for what she had done. Her mistake was that she had lost her morals.. Her mistake was that she had only thought of herself until now. From the beginning to the end, she did not mention anything about her father who had be a vegetable. It was clear that she did not have any feelings for her family.

    Shui Shui was not apletely cold person. She had a soft heart and also apassionate heart. The moment she opened her mouth to talk about her father, she would admit her mistake. Qian Shuishui might still be able to plead for her and let her have less punishment. Unfortunately, her words.. Everything was asking for her forgiveness. For the sake of her own child, in order to not go to jail.

    If she did something wrong, she had to take responsibility for it. No one would rece her. Maybe there were some words that she shouldn¡¯t say, but only she could say them now.

 Chapter 347 - The quota for Akong

    Chapter 347: Chapter 345: The quota for Akong

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui packed up her things and went to teacher Hu¡¯s house. She had a smile on her face and didn¡¯t let a phone call from Qian Momo affect her mood.

    Teacher Hu asked the nanny to make a table full of dishes that Shui Shui loved to eat. Shui Shui also ate happily.

    After eating, she had a few rounds of chess with teacher Hu.

    After losing a few rounds, teacher Hu looked at Shui Shui Shui seriously and said, ¡°Shui Shui, we should be sincere when ying chess. Sometimes, we have to respect the elderly and love the young. This is not only on the bus, but also in other aspects. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. She didn¡¯t really listen to him. This kind of chess game would be meaningless if she gave in. Moreover, ying chess had nothing to do with respecting the elderly and love the young.

    She thought that after saying it, Shui Shui would give in to her, and teacher Hu would still lose. Teacher Hu¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness. ¡°HMPH. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and coaxed teacher Hu ¡°The important thing is the process. The result isn¡¯t important. Sometimes, I thought of giving in to you, but once I started ying chess, I started thinking too much and forgot to give in to you. However, I feel that teacher Hu, you have always been scheming against me, Haha. ¡±

    Teacher Hu wanted to set her up, but she had instead set him up. This feeling was probably the source, Haha.

    Teacher Hu shook his head. Actually, he was not angry or unhappy. It was just that this child was getting more and morefortable ying. In the past, she could still win a few games, but now she realized that whatever she was thinking, Shui Shui Shui seemed to have guessed it.

    The nanny was cleaning. Teacher Hu expressed his dissatisfaction and continued ying chess with Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Ah. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you walking here? Are you trying to set me up, teacher? ¡± Elder Hu felt that he had seen something, but he did not understand.

    Shui Shui did not say anything and let elder Hu guess. ¡°You child, you have grown wings. You don¡¯t even know how to make an old man like me, Aiya. ¡±

    Teacher Hu looked unhappy and kept losing. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. ¡±

    Shui Shui continued tough. ¡°teacher, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll massage your shoulders. Massage your shoulders. ¡±

    She ingratiated herself and went forward to massage her teacher¡¯s shoulders.

    Elder Hu looked at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°At least you¡¯re thoughtful. HMM, not bad. Recently, your shoulders have really been sore. ¡±

    ¡°Teacher, have you gone to see the doctor? ¡± Shui Shui asked worriedly.

    Elder Hu shook his head and touched his wrist. He lowered his head and stared at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt much. It hurts asionally. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to go for a checkup. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very objective. ¡± Shui Shui still suggested that teacher Hu go to the hospital for a checkup. However, teacher Hu¡¯s attitude was clearly not too happy. ¡°teacher, I¡¯ll go with you. When the timees, we¡¯ll do aprehensive checkup. After all, we have to have a checkup every year. This time, we¡¯ll do it in advance. ¡°. Now that the medical technology was getting more and more advanced, there must be a reason for the aching. Teacher, don¡¯t be willful. I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow. Teacher, if you¡¯re alright, how about tomorrow ¡°I¡¯ll call you today to make an appointment. ¡±

    Teacher Hu was reluctant, but under Shui Shui¡¯s expectant gaze, she still nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡±

    Shui Shui cracked a smile. Many times, teacher Hu and teacher Li were like children who needed to be coaxed. Although they had children, the children did not oftene to see them. Teacher Hu only had a nanny, so he might not want to go to the hospital alone Since she was here, she naturally had to bring teacher Hu along. With someone apanying her, teacher Hu would feel at ease.

    Teacher Li would asionally have a headache, so she made a reservation for teacher Li and asked the two teachers to go for a checkup. Since she was going to the hospital, she could also apany her.

    Shui Shui Pinched Teacher Hu¡¯s shoulder and thought to herself, teacher Li is really free and easy. Teacher Hu loves to cover up her loneliness ¡°When I¡¯m old, I also begin to wish for my family to be by my side. Teacher Hu likes to act tough a lot of the time. After acting tough, I make myself lonely. ¡±

    She was able to enter the hearts of the two elders so quickly. She believed that it was because she treated them sincerely and was willing to understand them. She was also willing to spend time with them to kill time. Because of this, as time passed, she slowly entered the hearts of the two old men.

    ¡°When will old Xue to pick you up and ask you to go to the army for a meal? ¡± That ce was like a big pot of rice. What was so good about it. He really didn¡¯t know how to pick a ce. That ce was also a rough ce. Don¡¯t listen to their enticement and run to the military training. When the military traininges back, you will be a little charcoal. Girls, you have to cherish yourself. When youe back, Zi Yu won¡¯t even recognize you. That old man elder Li always thinks about you going to the army. He doesn¡¯t even think about how you like to do research and how the army suits you. Whatever you want to do, go with your heart. Don¡¯t be tempted by others to say anything good. Just go.¡±Elder Hu was worried that Qian Shuishui would be tricked into going to the army by that old man, elder Li That was not a ce for thin and weak Shui Shui to stay.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui was not interested in the army.

    Elder Hu did not allow Shui Shui to continue. ¡°sit down and rest for a while. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest for a while. Teacher won¡¯t be apanying you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll sit here. Teacher Li is almost here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go to sleep. ¡± Shui Shui pushed teacher Hu to the door of the room.

    Teacher Hu shook his head helplessly. ¡°See for yourself. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±

    Shui Shui returned to the living room. ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to cut any fruits for me. You should go and rest too. I¡¯ll wait for teacher Li toe. I¡¯ll go out by myself and close the door. ¡±

    ¡°Then aunty will go and take a nap. If there¡¯s anything, get Aunty to wake up. ¡± The nanny was also tired. In the morning, she went to buy vegetables and then made a table of dishes. After that, she started to clean.

    Shui Shui Sat at the side and waited for the phone to ring. She started to sit, lie down, and y with her phone. As soon as teacher Li called, Shui Shui jumped up, picked up her phone, and left the house.

    After getting into teacher Li¡¯s car, she started to talk to teacher Xu. ¡°Teacher Li, how long has it been since you had your physical examination? ¡±

    ¡°about two years. ¡± Elder Li couldn¡¯t remember clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little far to the army. You should rest for a while. When we arrive, I¡¯ll call you. ¡± Teacher Li rarely went there when he was older. This time, it was because Akong had called him. He also missed the army, so he agreed to meet at the army canteen.

    Shui Shui was a little sleepy, but she hadn¡¯t finished speaking. ¡°Teacher, are you alright tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Teacher Li kept his eyes on the front and focused.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you book a physical examination. Tomorrow is Friday, not a weekend. There aren¡¯t many people, and there are many events that don¡¯t require queuing. ¡± Shui Shui suggested, wanting to see teacher Li¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°En? Why do you suddenly want to take teacher for a physical examination? ¡± Teacher Li was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand. He actually didn¡¯t have any problems. He had been exercising all along.

    The car moved slowly, and the atmosphere inside was very warm. Shui Shui said, ¡°This isn¡¯t for your health. Teacher Hu¡¯s shoulder has been hurting recently. Teacher Hu mentioned that you seem to have headaches asionally, so why don¡¯t you go for a full-body checkup? ¡±

    ¡°that old fellow, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t go. He doesn¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow. ¡± Teacher Li didn¡¯t reject Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui nodded happily. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll help the two teachers make a reservation. ¡±

    The two teachers were quite easy to persuade and were both willing to go for a physical examination. This was a good thing. The benefit of a physical examination was to check if there were any problems with the body. If there were any problems, they could find out as soon as possible so that they could enter treatment. Health was the most important thing. If she thought that she was healthy, she might as well let the medical tools check her.

    She looked at the highway in front of her. Her eyes opened and closed, then she closed them and fell asleep.

    Elder Li drove all the way and only reached the army after two and a half hours. He waited at the door for a while. After the announcement, the door opened and allowed the car to enter.

    However, there was still a need to check for foreign cars. Shui Shui Shui woke up when she heard the sound. She was still in a daze. ¡°Uh, are we there yet? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here. You can get up. We¡¯ll need to open the car door for a checkter. Just cooperate with us. ¡± He opened the trunk and opened the car door. An instrument scanned them.

    Shui Shui knew that it was a process and she was very cooperative. She opened her mouth and let them in if there were no problems.

    Although teacher Li had not been here for a long time, he had stayed here for a few years. He drove to the military parking area. ¡°Run over there. Are you ready? ¡±

    ¡°We still have to run. ¡± Shui Shui was surprised. Teacher Li did not exin, so she obediently got out of the car and ran with teacher Li.

    Teacher Li urged from the front, ¡°quick, quick. Have you beencking in exercise recently? Why are you running so slowly? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui was exhausted. She had sprinted for almost a thousand meters in one breath. She couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly. Oh God, she was exhausted ¡­

    Jogging was definitely not a problem, but teacher Li¡¯s pace of running had caused his body to not adapt to it.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Exercise is still very important. When you¡¯re studying, you can¡¯t neglect exercise. ¡± Teacher Li was also panting. He thought that this was normal. He was old and couldn¡¯t keep up.

    The parking lot was more than 1,000 meters away from the cafeteria. The middle was filled with sand. When running, the resistance was greater, and the stamina required to run was also greater.

    Shui Shui still couldn¡¯t speak. When she entered the cafeteria, the aroma of rice and the smell of sweat assaulted her face.

    ¡°By the side. ¡± Elder Li walked in front.

    Shui Shui followed. huff. She was exhausted. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t a good thing to make an appointment with the army. She had to go along with her huff. It had been too long since she had exercised, and she couldn¡¯t neglect her exercise in the future.

    Akong crossed his legs. ¡°Shui Shui,e and sit by the side. You¡¯ve only eaten city a¡¯s food. You¡¯ve never eaten here, right? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head very honestly. ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°then I¡¯ll let you eat until you¡¯re full today. It¡¯s my treat, ¡± Akong patted his chest and said generously.

    Teacher Li punched Akong in the face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay for the canteen. How can you say that you¡¯re treating? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a joke. Don¡¯t mind it. Shui Shui, I¡¯ve asked you toe here for fun. You can be a teaching assistant and get paid. You can even experience it. What do you think? ¡± Akong felt that this should be very attractive to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui recalled what teacher Li had said before. ¡°coach Akong, I heard that you have a spot for learning how to drive. ¡±

    ¡°How did you know, Eh? Old Li must have told you. Why? Do you want to learn how to drive? I only have one spot left. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Akong was very casual. This casual way surprised Qian Shuishui and teacher Li. So rxed?

 Chapter 348 - Actual Combat Sparring?

    Chapter 348: Chapter 346 Actual Combat Sparring?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Akong looked at their reactions with interest. ¡°Do you guys think that I won¡¯t agree? or rather, I agree so readily. ¡±

    Teacher Li felt that there must be something wrong with Akong. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t hide it. ¡±

    Akong knocked on the table with one hand and leaned his head close ¡°It¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t have an enemy. That damn man always goes against me and looks down on US Women ¡°I made a pact with him to pick three students from my own students topete. ¡°Shui Shui is really talented in shooting. I¡¯ve never seen a student as talented as her. Of course, I have students who are good at shooting, but their performance isn¡¯t very stable. It¡¯s easy for them to get stage fright. It¡¯s too risky for her to go on stage. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have designs on my student. You want my student to go on stage for you. ¡± Teacher Li¡¯s face instantly darkened. So you want Shui Shui to be her coolie. I was wondering why you suddenly want Shui Shui to be your teaching assistant. From the very beginning, you had a purpose. This Akong, you have to be careful in the future to prevent Shui Shui from falling into a puddle.

    Shui Shui listened and organized herself. She meant that coach Akong had made a bet with someone else because one of his students was good at shooting, but he was prone to stage fright and extremely unstable. She was asked to help ¡°coach Akong, you asked for my help. Actually, I can help, but I haven¡¯t shot in a long time. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to practice. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find my friend to teach you how to shoot. After all, you have the foundation and are very quick to start from scratch. ¡± Akong didn¡¯t mind. When she was in city a, Shui Shui Shui was thrown into the army by elder Li. At that time, she realized that Qian Shuishui¡¯s shooting was very stable Moreover, out of ten times, seven times were basically within the Bullseye. The others were also close to the bullseye. The others didn¡¯t have as good a result as Qian Shuishui, so she remembered it. Then, she asked elder Li once, and Elder Li personally confirmed that Qian Shuishui was really very talented.

    ¡°At least you called me a coach. Don¡¯t worry about your student, leave it to me. This time, I really need help. If my student wasn¡¯t so timid, I wouldn¡¯t need Shui Shui Shui¡¯s help. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll give the quota to Shui Shui, and Shui Shui won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡°You should know that learning to drive is very fast. After you pass the exam and get your certificate, it¡¯ll only take a week. ¡± She tempted again This was a unique benefit of the army.

    Shui Shui was very interested in this because it saved time Learning to drive for three months was also time. In the army, it was only 25 days. It wasn¡¯t a loss. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ll only celebrate my 18th birthday in September. ¡±

    ¡°No problem. I can give you the driver¡¯s license after you turn 18. That¡¯s already considered an adult. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you arrange it. When the timees, just bring your ID card over. ¡°. Then it¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t go back on your word when the timees. Practice your fingers more when you have time. Old Li, you have a model at home, right? Let Shui Shui practice assembling it. There¡¯s an assembly process in this shooting. It¡¯s not important whether you win or lose. It¡¯s best if you can win. But I know that this might be a little difficult for you. As long as you don¡¯t lose too badly, it¡¯s fine. This proportion isn¡¯t big.¡±Akong felt as if he had resolved a matter in his heart Thispetition was rted to her dignity.

    Girls were born to be inferior to men in terms of physical strength. There was nothing she could do about it, but she didn¡¯t believe that her skills could lose to a man.

    ¡°That damn man. If he loses, I want him to run around the field naked for tenps! ¡± Akong said fiercely.

    ¡°Then, if you lose, what are you going to do? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    Akong choked for a moment. ¡°He wants me. He wants me to walk around the army threeps with his confession sign. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, coach Akong, could it be that he likes you? ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was a possibility.

    Akong shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s impossible. How could he like me? He pranks me every day and says that we girls are useless. It¡¯s better to go home and raise a child. I¡¯m so angry. ¡±

    With one hand hammering the table, he didn¡¯t care about his image as a girl and started eating the chicken drumstick.

    Shui Shui looked at Akong like that, but that man¡¯s behavior made people think too much. If he didn¡¯t like it, why did he do it Would it bring shame to Akong That wasn¡¯t right. After all, this was the army. Once Akong carried his name tag, it would easily cause everyone¡¯s guesses and misunderstandings. If the irritable Akong lost, he would really be led by the nose.

    ¡°Since Shui Shui has agreed, I won¡¯t say anything more. You guys decide for yourselves. Akong, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but don¡¯t be so rude! ¡± Old Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill when he saw her like this. Noparison meant no harm. Shui Shui Sat beside Akong, and the way she ate was several times more elegant than Akong¡¯s.

    Akong continued pping the table and shouted, ¡°rude? How am I rude? Everyone is like this. If you¡¯re too weak, you¡¯ll be bullied. ¡±

    His voice was really loud. Shui Shui Shui felt her gaze and looked up. She saw a dark-skinned young man with square features. One look and she could tell that he was a hot-blooded man. He walked in and his gaze was always on Akong¡¯s side. When she thought of Akong¡¯s sudden loud voice, Shui Shui suddenly understood something. However, she wasn¡¯t very interested in the matter between these two people. ¡°coach Akong, the assistant manager isn¡¯t that simple, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Akong was stunned.

    Teacher Li sighed. How could there be such a reckless child. ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s conditions should be able to apply for the assistant manager. It¡¯s a little difficult for university students, but Shui Shui is different. Her results are excellent, and her military training results are extremely excellent. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you train Qian Shuishui before? Submit some materials, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to pass. ¡±

    ¡°Right, hehe. Then don¡¯t worry, old Li. I don¡¯t really know what you need. You can do it. ¡± She really did not understand.

    Qian Shuishui was also helpless against Akong¡¯s straightforwardness. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it for you. When the timees, coach Akong can submit it. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. As expected, Shui Shui Shui really makes people worry less. ¡± Akongughed loudly. Then, he looked at the dark-skinned youth, snorted coldly, and then rolled his eyes at him.

    The dark-skinned youth¡¯s face turned even darker. He sat next to them gloomily with a meal in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t know old Li, but seeing that these people in outer clothes coulde in, they must have some kind of rtionship. Akong¡¯s rtives?

    Shui Shui saw that he was looking at her again, so she politely smiled back. The tanned youth was embarrassed, so he nodded back to Shui Shui as a polite answer.

    ¡°Do you want to fightter? ¡± Akong looked at Shui Shui¡¯s hands and feet. They were stronger than before, but why did they look smaller.

    Shui Shui directly shook her head. ¡°coach Akong, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t want to be bruised all over. It will hurt for a few days. It¡¯s very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s a rare opportunity to fight, ¡± Akong continued.

    Shui Shui insisted on not fighting. She wasn¡¯t looking for a beating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have one hand. ¡± Akong saw that she hadn¡¯t reacted yet, so he said something fierce.

    Shui Shui looked up. Although she wasn¡¯t interested in being beaten until she was bruised all over, she was interested in beating coach Akong until his face was ck and blue. She had fought with Akong twice, and although she had won by luck the second time.. But her body was bruised more than hers.

    Seeing that Shui Shui was a little interested, Akong continued, ¡°I don¡¯t use my left hand, and I don¡¯t need to lock it. That¡¯s enough, right? Do you ept it? If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll look down on you. ¡±

    He was threatening her again, but she didn¡¯t need to use her left hand or lock it. It was quite beneficial to her. Shui Shui looked at teacher Li. Teacher Li waved his hand and said, ¡°you¡¯re old enough to make your own decision. However, teacher can give you some advice. You can ept it. She¡¯s basically courting death. ¡± Teacher Li looked at Akong. It wasn¡¯t good to be too confident. Akong was improving, and so was Qian Shuishui.

    The Way Akong looked at elder Li, could it be that she had learned something Forget it. She must have scared herself. When she saw them enter, Shui Shui was panting. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t had any systematic training for a long time. Today, she wanted to stretch her muscles and train her juniors.

    Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui. ¡°just follow your own thoughts. If she does this, she will always dig her own grave. We have to teach her a lesson. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that teacher Li was too confident. She did not have much confidence in herself.

    When the person at the next table heard this, the tanned youth immediately became concerned. His eating speed also slowed down.

    After eating, Akong brought them to the lounge to wait. She still needed to bring the new recruits over.

    After Akong left, Shui Shui said, ¡°teacher, you are too confident. I feel like the boat will capsizeter. ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t. Do you still remember the training I gave you afterward? And the techniques? ¡± Teacher Li did not think that the boat would capsize. He knew Shui Shui¡¯s level very well.

    Shui Shui nodded. She remembered. She only practiced boxing. Even though it had decreased during this period of time.

    ¡°At that time, I taught you ording to Akong¡¯s training methods and techniques. Just follow your instincts. Don¡¯t be afraid. The boxing you gave your teacher could be used for many techniques, and that was also a way to learn techniques. With Akong¡¯s personality, it¡¯s easy for him to lose. If you win, you can also let her learn some memory and wisdom. It¡¯s not bad for her.¡±Teacher Li also had a teacher-student rtionship with Akong He also hoped that her journey would be smooth.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t quite understand the twists and turns, but teacher Li was probably worried about coach Akong. ¡°then I¡¯ll try. If I lose, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault if you lose. You¡¯re improving, and so is Akong. It¡¯s just a matter of WHO¡¯s improving. You¡¯re not a strength-type person. You just need to focus on your skills, and you¡¯ll be able to take down a burly man who weighs a few hundred pounds. ¡± Teacher Li gave Shui Shui Shui Confidence.

    After resting for a while, someone ran over. It was the swarthy young man from before. He walked in and asked, ¡°do you want some water? ¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. ¡± Teacher Li refused. He wasn¡¯t thirsty, but he didn¡¯t forget Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, are you thirsty? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty now. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Thank you. ¡± Teacher Li was a polite old man, so he was polite to his juniors.

    The tanned young man stood there and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°are you guys going to havebat sparringter? ¡±

 Chapter 349 - youâ€™re not my sister

    Chapter 349: Chapter 347 you¡¯re not my sister

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He was a little nervous, but also a little worried. Why did Akong have to fight this girl and give up so much?

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Akong suddenly stood at the door. What did this person want?

    The young man¡¯s face was dark and he did not say anything. He then walked out. Akong looked at the young man¡¯s back and said, ¡°this person must have some bad intentions. He even came over to inquire about the news. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to inquire about the news. I¡¯m just worried. ¡± He felt that she would not listen to him once he said this.

    Akong shook her head. ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t say these words to disgust me. It¡¯s scary. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±teacher Li could tell that this young man wasn¡¯t going against Akong. He just didn¡¯t know how to express it. Then, his face darkened and he left without saying anything ¡­

    Looking at the shrew Akong, he said, ¡°Akong, I think this young man likes you. ¡±

    ¡°What? Old Li, don¡¯t scare me. He likes me? Even a sow has climbed up a tree. Old Li, you don¡¯t know. This persones from a ce that opposes me. Whatever I do, he will interfere. It¡¯s annoying. ¡± Akong didn¡¯t have a good impression of this young man at all ¡°furthermore, if he really has feelings for me, then I have to have feelings for him. If he has feelings for me alone, what¡¯s the point? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Akong¡¯s expression. She really didn¡¯t have feelings for this young man. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°Then who do you like? ¡±

    Suddenly, no one spoke. It was so quiet that it was frightening.

    It was pitch ck outside as well. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Akong¡¯s face turnedpletely red. Then, he became bashful. Finally, he had the girlish attitude of a girl. However, this girlish attitude waspletely gone after teacher Li¡¯s words ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Your appearance isn¡¯t suitable for such a posture. It¡¯s a little scary. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that her teacher was also a god who added insult to injury. ¡°coach Akong, ording to your personality, if you have someone you like, you shouldn¡¯t be hiding it. You should be bold enough to woo him. ¡±

    ¡°En. After some time, when I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll go confess. I want to tell him that I like him. ¡°. Shui Shui, you don¡¯t know. His position is higher than mine. I feel that I¡¯m too far away from him now. I don¡¯t know if you can understand what I mean. Now that I can see him from afar, I¡¯m already very satisfied. I don¡¯t have the courage to confess yet. Forget it. When I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s single. I¡¯ll confess again.¡±The details of his daily life.. Akong was always straightforward and straightforward. However, when it came to love, there were times when she was afraid.

    The actual battle began. This time, Akong indeed capsized. Qian Shuishui¡¯s skills were really extraordinary. Many times, Akong¡¯s brute force was more popr, but Shui Shui could easily resolve everything. Shui Shui was not light underwater. Of course, she did not have enough strength, but her punches were also quite powerful.

    Akong looked at Shui Shui with a swollen face. His eyes were filled with usation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You seem to be able to guess my movements? ¡±

    Shui Shui rubbed her arms. She was really strong. Hearing Akong¡¯s usation, Shui Shui Shui only shook her head ¡°I¡¯m not guessing, I¡¯m just reflecting. The techniques that teacher Li taught me were all for you, so when I saw your movements, I subconsciously used many of them. ¡±

    Akong looked at elder Li. ¡°Elder Li, what do you mean? Use Me as a teaching material! ¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing I can do. After all, she has only fought with you. I can¡¯t do anything to my own student, so my heart will ache. ¡± Old Li looked at Akong¡¯s current state. Tsk Tsk Tsk, it was alright. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Shui Shui doesn¡¯t have enough strength. ¡±

    ¡°F * CK! ¡± If she had enough strength, she would be dead for sure.

    It was gettingte. Teacher Li brought Shui Shui along, and Akong had Shui Shui send all the information to her email.

    A few days after she left, Shui Shui started to work. She would apany the elderly to the physical examination on the weekends, and then she would stay in the hospital to apany her father. After that, she didn¡¯t go out much. She went to school on Monday.

    When she realized that there were more people looking at her, she was a little confused. Why were there so many people looking at her today Was there something on her face?

    ¡°Qian Shuishui? It¡¯s really you. We¡¯re members of the news agency. When are you free today? You can give us an interview so that everyone can get to know you. ¡± The cute girl¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Shui Shui took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go to ss now. I have to go back after ss. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    She politely refused and walked to the other side of the road to go to ss.

    ¡°Aiya, I feel that this goddess is a little cold and aloof. ¡± Even though Shui Shui Politely refused, her refusal still made people feel ufortable because her words carried indifference.

    Although the corners of her mouth curved into a polite smile, that smile could be ignored after her words.

    Qian Shuishui returned to ss. Everything was normal. Her ssmates and teachers were normal. She felt that she was overthinking things. At noon, Ming Ming held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a small hotpot for lunch today. ¡±

    Cheng Cheng suggested, ¡°mutton hotpot? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shui Shui agreed.

    The three of them left the school and went to eat mutton hotpot. While they were eating hotpot, Cheng Cheng announced, ¡°Ning Zihan and I are together. ¡±

    ¡°PA. ¡± Shui Shui mmed the table in an instant.

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Li Mingming¡¯s bowlnded on the table.

    Ning Zihan and Shui Shui remembered that it was the boy who talked a lot in their ss. He would often sit over during school meals and talk nonsense with them. They all felt that this boy was very strange, but after getting used to it, they would let him talk nonsense Everyone would also chat with him, but they wouldn¡¯t go too deep into the conversation.

    The two of them were together, but they couldn¡¯t think of anything. Even Qian Shuishui was stunned. Ma Chengcheng was basically with them, and now she was with the boy.

    Ma Chengcheng saw their reactions and didn¡¯t hide it anymore ¡°It¡¯s like this. At that time, he had my number, so he would text me every day. At first, I really didn¡¯t think too much, butter, he suddenly asked me out for the weekend and confessed. I was also shocked and wanted to refuse, but because he said that he would reply to himter that night, he took me on a date. I had a lot of fun and unknowingly, I agreed. Then we got together. I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you guys. ¡±

    Li Mingming rubbed his head. Oh my God, Shui Shui had a boyfriend, and Ma Chengcheng also had one now. Why was she still single? He really wanted to curse at her.

    ¡°How long have you been together? Tell me the truth. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for about two weeks. ¡± She rubbed her hands. She should have said it earlier, but she had never found the opportunity. Sometimes, there were too many people in the dining hall. She was too embarrassed to say it, so she didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Shui Shui sent her blessings. ¡°actually, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy together. I¡¯m d that you have someone to apany you in university. Although we can do it too, we¡¯re not the same after all. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, Shui Shui knows a lot. ¡± Li Mingmingughed instead. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anything about you. You¡¯re free to fall in love. If you fall in love, we should be happy for you. As for Ning Zihan, she¡¯s not a bad person. Her words are also very funny. You could say that she¡¯s the type of person who likes to be happy. If Ning Zihan dares to bully you, you can talk to the two of us. The two of US will go back and help you. ¡±

    When she said these words of blessing, Li Mingming felt his heart ache. Where is my right-hand man The three of them didn¡¯t say anything about questioning Ma Chengcheng. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was normal for her to have her own love. The three of them were all adults. Other than Qian Shuishui who was underage, her mind was mature.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Ma Chengcheng. ¡°I felt that something was wrong before, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it. As expected, a woman¡¯s sixth sense is a little urate. ¡±

    Li Mingming asked in return, ¡°why didn¡¯t I feel that something was wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Ma Chengcheng would asionally look at her phone and Giggle. At that time, she already felt that she was in love, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± At that time, Ma Chengcheng was also very cute.

    Ma Chengcheng lowered her head delicately and was a little shy.

    In the afternoon, when they returned to school, Shui Shui and Cheng Cheng got out of the car first. Because the parking space was a little small, it would be difficult for the two of them to get outter.

    The two of them stood at the side and chatted, ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think of Ning Zihan? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alright. His personality isn¡¯t bad, and he¡¯s very tactful. ¡± Shui Shui had a good opinion of this person. This kind of boy was very good at making girls happy. ¡°As long as he¡¯s not a central air-conditioner, this type of boy is pretty good to you. ¡±

    ¡°En, he¡¯s not a central air-conditioner type. I don¡¯t like central air-conditioner type boys either. ¡°. ¡°although he¡¯s noisy, he doesn¡¯t have much interaction with other girls. He mainly came to chat with us so that you wouldn¡¯t hate him. He also thought too much, but seeing that neither of you have any reaction, and he always replied coldly, I suspect that you don¡¯t like Ning Zihan. ¡± At that time, he was really worried.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t respond. It was meaningless to talk too much.

    Liking was her personal matter, and it had nothing to do with them. It was just that they were friends, and the people she liked also liked their friends. She would support this kind of mentality, but she wouldn¡¯t participate too much.

    Ming Ming got out of the car with difficulty. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m thin. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. How did these people park their cars? Are they so funny? ¡±

    ¡°parking like this really affects other people¡¯s parking. If they identally bump into each other, it will be an argument. ¡± Ming Ming¡¯s mood suddenly became irritable. She really wanted to give these cars a kick. The three of them walked to the ssroom. When they passed by the basketball court, Ming Ming quickly pulled the two of them over. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll beteter. If we¡¯rete, will you be responsible? ¡± Cheng Cheng wasn¡¯t interested in these things and was about to leave as she spoke.

    Ming Ming held onto her tightly. ¡°No, let¡¯s go take a look. There¡¯s a handsome guy and a campus Belle. Even though you have a boyfriend, it doesn¡¯t stop us from looking at the handsome guy. We¡¯re just going to take a look. ¡±

    The three of them walked to the side of the basketball court. Ming Ming looked on with infatuation ¡°Do you see that guy in the No. 10 Jersey? His name is Qiu Fengyue. He¡¯s handsome, right? I really like him. ¡°. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m only talking about his appearance. I don¡¯t know what his character is like yet. ¡°. ¡°He seems to be in the software design department. His choice of major is also very good. ¡°. ¡°there he is. Did you see that? That¡¯s senior chastity. He has a baby face. He¡¯s really cute. Compared to the autumn wind, I like to chastity senior because his personality is very gentle. Everyone who knows him knows that. ¡°It seems like senior chastity is now in his third year. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°Is he alright? ¡°.

    The Sun was really big today. She was wearing a little too much, and she suddenly felt a little hot.

    When Cheng Cheng heard that senior chastity was there, she also pulled Shui Shui¡¯s arm ¡°To be honest, I saw senior chastity the first time I came to school. He was very gentle and showed us the way. He took US around the school. I heard that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Many people said behind his back that senior chastity likes men and doesn¡¯t like women. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ept any girls. ¡±

    ¡°You know quite a lot. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t interested in gossip.

    A ball flew towards them. Shui Shui Shui wanted to dodge it, but she saw that Ming Ming was still in a daze. If it flew towards Ming Ming¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t think too much and stretched out her arm to block the ball. ¡°Bang. ¡±

    Ming Ming shouted, ¡°Ah, Shui Shui, are you alright? ¡±

    She directly pulled Shui Shui¡¯s sleeve up, revealing a pure white arm, but there was a bruise on it. Ming Ming felt so guilty that she wanted to die. ¡°It¡¯s bruise already. Oh my God, it¡¯s my fault. I should have dodged it. You wouldn¡¯t have stretched out your hand to block it for me. ¡±

    Ming Ming looked at Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Are they so blind? They hit the audience. ¡±

    Cheng Cheng was also anxious. She didn¡¯t expect the ball to be so powerful.

    Shui Shui pushed the two away. ¡°This is the result of my sparring with the coach. It has nothing to do with the ball. ¡±

    She wanted to put down her sleeve. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell these two idiots, but they obviously didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to hit someone. ¡± This gentle and maic voice made the three of them turn their heads to look.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng instantly lost their imposing manner and retreated to Shui Shui¡¯s side. Shui Shui¡¯s arm was seen by the other party. He walked forward quickly and said, ¡°let me bring you to the infirmary. This needs some medicinal wine to treat it. This is our fault. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook off the boy¡¯s hand and pulled up her sleeve. ¡°This wasn¡¯t done by you guys. This was already done. Moreover, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s just forget about it. Ming Ming, Cheng Cheng, let¡¯s go back to the ssroom. It¡¯s time for ss. ¡±

    The back of her hand was like this. It was all Akong¡¯s fault. Now, it was a little awkward. When people saw it, they thought that they had been hit by the ball. In fact, there was still some distance between them. When the ball came over, the momentum was already gone. They didn¡¯t do it on purpose Because there were still a lot of people who would asionally hit the ball and send it flying into the audience seats.

    ¡°Senior Chide, Shui Shui Shui said that it¡¯s fine, so it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back to ss first. ¡± Ming Ming saw that it was senior chide who came over to apologize. Her heart was beating very fast, but they didn¡¯t have enough time. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. ¡±

    ¡°The professor is going to SCOLD US! ¡± Cheng Cheng looked at the time. ¡°We¡¯rete. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    The three of them ran like mad. They didn¡¯t say much to senior chide. Senior Chide saw Qian Shuishui. It was the girl who voted for the school beauty, Qian Shuishui He listened to Mo Shuang when he saw the photo. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things, but when he saw her in person, he truly believed that Qian Shuishui was much prettier than the girl from the mathematics department. But strangely, she looked like a person. Who Did she look like?

    The three of them were punished when they rushed to the ssroom. Because they werete, Qian Shuishui was much better. The teacher asked Qian Shuishui a few questions and let Qian Shuishui do it. The two of them were dissatisfied and asked why Qian Shuishui could sit down. The professor nced at the two of them and also asked a few questions, but they didn¡¯t answer any of them. Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng wanted to cry but had no tears. Only the top students would be useful against a teacher like her. Under normal circumstances, Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t share their joys and sorrows because in ss, she was very serious. She didn¡¯t chat with them and Went Awol She focused on studying and taking notes.

    With such a serious Shui Shui Shui, they didn¡¯t have the face to say that she wasn¡¯t a friend. Because in the end, the notes would be thrown to them and they would copy it themselves so that they wouldn¡¯t miss any important points.

    After an hour and a half of ss, Shui Shui stretched and was ready to go home. However, there was someone standing at the door. The students in the ss were guessing who he was looking for. Some of the girls took the initiative to ask, ¡°Senior Chi, who are you looking for? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for junior Qian. ¡± He nodded politely.

    These girls looked at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°looking for Shui Shui. Oh my God. ¡±

    Xie Anqi looked at senior Chi. Among all the seniors in the school, she liked senior Chi the most. He was actually looking for Qian Shuishui. Didn¡¯t Qian Shuishui already have a boyfriend? ¡°Senior Chi, you might be disappointed. Qian Shuishui already has a boyfriend. ¡±

    Senior Chi just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shui Shui and the other two walked out. Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng looked at each other. ¡°Shui Shui, they are here to look for you. Do as you see fit. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui stepped forward. ¡°Senior Chi, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the ball hit your hand today. I¡¯m a little concerned about it. I still want to take you to the infirmary. I can even serve some medicinal wine. ¡± He looked straight at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face. It was so simr. How could it be so simr? There were so many coincidences in the world. Was this also a coincidence?

    Qian Shuishui looked at him and said, ¡°well, it really wasn¡¯t caused by you guys. It was injured when I was training alone with the coach. It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t subsided yet. I can use their medicinal wine at home myself, so your ball isn¡¯t important. ¡±

    She was serious. The ball really wasn¡¯t important.

    Senior Chi stood there stubbornly and didn¡¯t let Qian Shuishui go. This time, it was a stalemate. In the end, Shui Shuipromised. ¡°then go to the infirmary and apply the medicine. It¡¯ll be fine after applying the medicine. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty anymore. ¡±

    At this moment, Shui Shui thought that this senior chided her for being a busybody and was very stubborn. He had a baby face and had always stood there and refused to leave for her. She immediately didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. However, she gave in in the end and gave them some peace of mind After all, she had really been defeated.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng left unloyally and let the two of them go by themselves.

    The two of them walked side by side on the campus, attracting a lot of attention. Senior chided asionally, he would turn his head and smile. ¡°Junior Qian, I didn¡¯t expect your personality to be different from what I imagined. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s different? I¡¯ve always been like this. We¡¯ve arrived at the infirmary. ¡± Shui Shui looked ahead and walked in. She looked at the two youngsters on campus. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Junior Qian¡¯s hand was hit on the back of her hand when we were ying ball. Come and serve some medicinal wine. ¡± Senior Chi was the first to speak.

    Shui Shui was speechless and revealed the back of her hand. ¡°actually¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so serious. How much strength did you guys use to y ball? ¡± The school doctor grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and looked up and down.

    Shui Shui quickly exined ¡°This actually happened a long time ago. I had a sparring session with my coach a few days ago. I hit it and left it behind. Coincidentally, the ball came over today, so I used my arm to block it. When they saw it, they thought it was the ball. I really exined it many times. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my, this is also very serious. It¡¯s called adding injuries to injuries. You sit here first. I¡¯ll go get the medicine and wine. ¡± The school doctor went to her small room to get the medicine.

    Shui Shui looked around. It was also mainly white. The smell of disinfectant permeated the surroundings. There were two small beds and a bed surrounded by white cloth. This side of the window faced the sports field. The location of the infirmary was pretty good. Most injuries were on the sports field, so naturally, there were many injuries on the sports field.

    Senior chided, ¡°junior Qian, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re very beautiful? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡± Shui Shui replied calmly.

    At first, senior chided, thinking that Qian Shuishui would be a little shy and reply with a few words. He didn¡¯t expect it to be just a single word.

    ¡°Hehe, junior Qian is very cute, ¡± heughed. When he looked up from the bottom, they were very simr. One could say that certain parts of a person were simr, such as the eyes, nose, and mouth. However, not only were her facial features simr, but overall, she looked like Auntie Sun. Third uncle was in the hospital, but Auntie Sun did not care about the child. She was busy distributing the family assets, and her family could not stand it. Meanwhile, Chia Youyou had also be a girl who did not like to study and did not go home every day. She dropped out of high school at a young age. What should she do in the future.

    He remembered that someone had said that Auntie Sun was actually pregnant when she married third uncle. The child was even thrown into an orphanage. No one knew if the child was a boy or a girl. Based on the time, the child was only 17 or 18 years old.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡± Shui Shui raised her head and looked at him coldly.

    Senior Xia shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°okay, ¡± Shui Shui replied coldly.

    The school doctor walked out and held a bottle of medicinal wine. ¡°Here, let me rub it on you. It might hurt a little. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead. ¡± Shui Shui looked at him.

    The pungent medicinal liquid was poured out and the school doctor rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s arm. The force was small at first, but it became stronger and stronger.

    Although Shui Shui was in pain, she still watched, and her expression did not change.

    ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s okay to shout it out. No one willugh at you. ¡± The school doctor thought that Qian Shuishui was holding back.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and continued to watch, but her expression did not change.

    With such a personality, senior Zhao felt that she was too different from Auntie Sun. Auntie Sun¡¯s personality was more feminine, and when she was scolded by her grandfather, she would cry. Looking at Qian Shuishui, she was a little cold. Could it be because of her family Interesting. It seemed that he had to investigate. Otherwise, he would be very curious.

    Ten minutester, Qian Shuishui pulled back her sleeves. ¡°thank you, school doctor. We¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±

    The school doctor watched the two children leave and sighed. How youthful.

    Senior Zhao followed behind Shui Shui. Wherever Shui Shui Shui went, he would go. When there was no one around, Shui Shui turned around. ¡°Why are you following me? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sending you home. As a boy, I identally hit a girl with a ball. Naturally, I have to send her home. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live with my conscience. My car is just ahead. ¡± He pointed at the parking lot in front.

    Shui Shui felt that this person¡¯s stubborn attitude was already sick. ¡°senior, what do you see? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pointed at the table and chair beside her.

    ¡°Chair. ¡±

    ¡°okay, it seems that you¡¯re still normal. Then I¡¯ve already said that my hand wasn¡¯t injured by your ball. That¡¯s enough, right? Now you want to send me back. I canpletely doubt whether you have feelings for me. Even if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not used to being touched too much. ¡°So, enough is enough. ¡± Shui Shui said and trotted away.

    When she ran, there was a small slope beside her feet. She almost fell, but she adjusted in time and didn¡¯t have any problems.

    Senior Chi rubbed his Chin and watched Shui Shui run. He turned around and walked towards the school. If she wanted to know Qian Shuishui¡¯s information, she could directly extract it from the school. This was the fastest way.

    Qian Shuishui felt that she had encountered a lunatic. She was alone for no reason.

    When she returned home, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think about the school matters. Instead, she began to read.

    Chi Ji got the information. Father, Qian an There were three sisters in the family, but why was there an additional guardian? Jiang Yuan, director Jiang. He had seen them before, but he had never heard of Qian An.

    He saw where they lived. Here His family was wealthy, and he was the top scorer in science in the college entrance exam. He was speciallybeled as a formidable person. This one-inch photo was very cute and expressionless. He seemed to have thought of something, so he picked up the photo and went home.

    He hade to the big house for a gathering today, so he ced the most superficial information in the living room. It was Qian Shuishui¡¯s photo and personal profile. Of course, there were a few other people¡¯s information under Qian Shuishui as a cover. He kept the other information. When his family members arrived, he saw Auntie Sun bringing her child over. His face was a little red.

    ¡°Auntie Sun, you used to go to university as well. I need to choose people from my club now. Give me some advice. There¡¯s one with good grades, one who¡¯s good at sports, and one who¡¯s good at eloquence. ¡± He took the initiative to talk to her. He would asionally talk to her So, such a conversation was very normal.

    The two of them sat on the Sofa in the living room while the others started to prepare.

    Sun Qin¡¯s child, Chi Xing he, started to be free and easy. She ran to the courtyard to y. Sun Qin looked at Chi Ji apologetically. ¡°Wait, Xing He, don¡¯t be too wild. Be careful. ¡±

    Sun Qin turned around and smiled as she nodded. She replied to Chi Ji, ¡°sure, do you have any more detailed information? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have their information. ¡± Chi Ji was already prepared and took out the information. It had already been messed up earlier.

    Sun Qin looked at the information one by one. When she saw thest one, her hands trembled and her emotions were clearly fluctuating. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°just these few people? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of them each have their own specialties. However, Qian Shuishui is a girl, ¡± he said casually. He did not want Sun Qin to see that he did it on purpose.

    There was indeed a problem. His gaze and hesitation.

    Sun Qin forced a smile. ¡°Let me look at this information again. Tell me first, what kind of club are you in? ¡±

    ¡°Basketball Club. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, go do your thing first. I¡¯ll take a look and then I¡¯ll give you some advice. I also need to organize my words. ¡± She dismissed Chi Ji.

    Chi Ji was also very easy to talk to. He stood up and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go to the study room to see GRANDPA. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Sun Qin nodded.

    After Chi Ji left, Sun Qin Shifted Her position to the SOFA at the corner. She directly flipped to Shui Shui¡¯s page and looked at the information on it. She hade here to attend university, so why wasn¡¯t Qian an the guardian Why did Jiang Yuan be the Guardian? Could Qian an still be in city a and be taken care of by Jiang Yuan just because Qian Shuishui got into university here?

    She couldn¡¯t help but overthink it. After all, this was her child. When she was born, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    Now that she could see that Qian Shuishui was doing well, she was really happy. She looked very simr to herself. Now, she looked exactly like herself when she was young. At that time, she didn¡¯t know anything and fell in love with Qian An. Later, in reality, she chose to leave. After leaving, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Qian an again. The two of them fell in love again However, it was still because of reality. He was married, and her family would not let her continue to be single.

    After leaving, she found out that she was pregnant. She wanted to abort it several times but failed. She decided to give birth and then went to look for Qian An. However, she saw that her wife had given birth to a girl. In a moment of panic, she changed the child Then, she found a random family for that woman¡¯s child and ced it in foster care. She gave some money but did not go to see that child. After all, it was not her own child. Now, she had no connection with that family.

    If her daughter was good, she would naturally be good. She couldn¡¯t control the others. Although she knew that it was a little immoral, the family she found wasn¡¯t bad either. She also gave them a sum of money, which was enough.

    Shui Shui was an outstanding child at the Beijing Science and Technology Institute. She was the top scorer in science, so she subconsciously said, ¡°an outstanding child. ¡±

    Chi Ji was upstairs watching Sun Qin¡¯s behavior. Oh my God, could it be true How could there be such a coincidence in this world After he went up, Sun Qin had been looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s photo and touching it with her hands.

    It was rted, but from Qian Shuishui¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t know.

    Interesting. Should I do something He thought that if he brought Qian Shuishui home for dinner, it would definitely be very interesting. How could her smile still be there.

    Chi Ji sneered and walked downstairs. ¡°Auntie Sun, how is it? ¡±

    ¡°En, I took a look. After all, it¡¯s a basketball club and has more physical work. It¡¯s better to find a boy. For example, this boy from the sports department. Once your team is short of people, he can be a substitute. ¡± She returned the information to Chi Ji The information she had received was enough.

    Chi Ji pretended to nod and sat on the SOFA, casually flipping through it. ¡°The people in our club really like this Qian Shuishui. After all, she¡¯s the school Belle. If she cane to our club, she¡¯ll definitely attract a lot of people. ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. ¡± She looked away awkwardly. Anyway, she had already given her suggestion.

    Chi Ji nodded. ¡°Alright then, this person will do. ¡±

    Chi You walked into the house casually. Her hair was dyed in various colors, and she wore earrings and rings. She also had the temperament of a gangster. Chi Ji disapproved very much. ¡°Youyou, why are you dressed like this? ¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m dressed like this? It was you who asked me toe. It wasn¡¯t me who wanted toe, ¡± she retorted. Anyway, she would always refute anyone who said that about her.

    Chia Ji looked at his sister. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I have so many sisters anyway. ¡±

    Chia youyou wanted to say something, but Chia Ji went to talk to Sun Qin. ¡°Auntie Sun, how is third uncle¡¯s health now? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s getting better now and is still recovering. I hope that he will recover soon. But don¡¯t worry, your third uncle will definitely recover, ¡± sheforted her andpletely ignored Chia Youyou.

    She could no longer tolerate chiding Youyou and pretended not to know her. No matter how much chiding youyou was being sarcastic at home, it had nothing to do with her. As a stepmother, she did not treat her badly in the past. It could be said that she treated chiding youyou quite well, but chiding Youyou was taking advantage of her, so it was up to her. If she wanted to be bad, it was her own business.

    Chiding Youyou changed, but she only felt that it did not matter. It was not her child. No matter how she changed, it was her own business to annoy people.

    Chiding JI saw Sun Qin¡¯s reaction. Hehe, if it was not her child, then this was too much ¡°Auntie Sun, Youyou justcks someone to lead her. If she continues like this, her values may not be right in the future. Although I¡¯m also very angry at her for talking back to me, she¡¯s still my sister and your child. ¡±

    Sun Qin looked at Chi Youyou ¡°That¡¯s only if she¡¯s willing to listen. Who would call their mother a B * Tch? F * Ck You! ¡± Such vulgarities were said every day. ¡°before this, you didn¡¯t know and almost hit Xing he with a stick. If I didn¡¯t see it one day, something might have happened to Xing He. ¡°after all, they aren¡¯t biological, and they can¡¯t be rted. ¡°You know, stepmother is troubled, I¡¯m sincere, and people think I¡¯m pretending. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. When her father recovers, let him take care of it. I don¡¯t have the ability. ¡±

    When he said this, his eyes were filled with disgust.

    Chi Ji¡¯s gaze turned cold. Stepmother was troubled, was that really the case Before this, chastising Youyou was only unruly on the surface, but in reality, she was still obedient. As for her, she just blindly followed chastising Youyou. Was this treating chastising Youyou well Because of Xing He, third uncle basically doted on his youngest son and easily neglected his older daughter. Since chastising Youyou didn¡¯t receive love, she wanted to express herself more and more, to obtain family affection.

    Their cousins also tried tofort Chi you, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Her personality had suddenly changed drastically. It was useless no matter what they said. If she said something now, it would be like an exploding little lion. No matter how they said it, they couldn¡¯t talk about it.

    Sun Qin was mostly responsible for all of this.

    Sun Qin felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say such words in front of Chi Ji ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I think she will be more sensible when she grows up. It¡¯s better to be sensible than being forced to be sensible by others. You should try to persuade her. After all, there isn¡¯t much difference in age between you two. ¡±

    ¡°definitely. ¡± Chi Ji stood up and went upstairs again. This time, he went to the study room. He saw his strict grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t say anything about Youyou¡¯s current character. I can only let you do the talking. ¡±

    ¡°En, she¡¯s already grown up. If she continues to be so insensible, grandfather can¡¯t do anything about it. Sigh, stepmother, this Sun Qin has failed very badly, but it can¡¯t be entirely med on her. After all, Sun Qin doesn¡¯t care. Her father can care, but his father is sick now. ¡°You guys, take Youyou for a walk once in a while. A few days ago, I attended the Li and Hu family¡¯s birthday banquet. I¡¯m friends with them, so I can¡¯t bring you guys there. There¡¯s a little girl at our table. She¡¯s quite interesting. She took care of the opening and closing performances. Her performances are also very wonderful.¡±He felt that the children of other families.. Were just sensible and sensible.

    Of course, there were also a few good grandsons in his family.

    ¡°GRANDPA, do you like that child very much? GRANDPA, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like children very much? ¡± Chi Ji asked as he poured tea for his GRANDPA.

    ¡°Haha, that child is a little younger than you. She¡¯s not considered a child anymore. She¡¯s a student of my two friends. ¡°He dotes on us very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting with us. With a sword dance, he¡¯s stunning. ¡°. ¡°that child¡¯s words and actions are also very well-mannered. However, he was apanied by his boyfriend that day. It¡¯s that kid from the Mu family. Why is he so lucky? ¡± He wasn¡¯t a stubborn old man It was important to be of equal social status. At the same time, one¡¯s thoughts and morals were even more important. A woman¡¯s ability could directly affect her husband.

    A woman still had to have wisdom. If such wisdom was great and not calctive, everyone thought that Sun Qin was pretty good at the beginning. She was born in a prestigious university and was well-read and reasonable. However, her thoughts were too heavy, but nothing happened. ¡°You, your brothers have brought back girlfriends. What about you? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like them yet. There¡¯s no rush for such things. I¡¯ll take it slow. GRANDPA, I have a girlfriend. I¡¯ll definitely bring her back for you to have a look, ¡± he promised.

    The family rtionship was very harmonious. There was never any preference for boys over girls in the family. GRANDPA was also very open-minded. He was very d to have such a GRANDPA.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I like that girl too. She¡¯s very likable. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? When the two old guys opened the presents, they smiled like flowers. In the end, they even gave this girl a big red packet. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he has a boyfriend. That kid from the Mu family is also amazing. ¡± He had a crush on Shui Shui He liked this kind of intelligent and sensible child.

    ¡°that girl is Jiang Yuan¡¯s child. It doesn¡¯t matter. If there¡¯s a chance, you guys will get to know each other. ¡± The old man felt that it was such a pity. All good girls belonged to other families.

    The old man just forgot the girl¡¯s name and let everyone call her Shui Shui. This name was really simple, and so was the person.

    Chi Ji was not interested in knowing who the girl was. He did not ask much. After chatting with his grandfather for a while, he heardughtering from downstairs. ¡°They¡¯re here. Grandfather, let¡¯s go down. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down. ¡± Chi Ji helped his grandfather down the stairs.

    The family dinner had also begun. Sun Qin and Chi Youyou were cooking separately. Chi Youyou¡¯s fiery temper made the old man see her arguing with her elders. ¡°It¡¯s too disappointing. Do you feel sorry for the whole world now? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Chi Youyou didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°since you don¡¯t think so, then have a good meal. Go home and continue going to school. If you don¡¯t go to school, you¡¯ll really be expelled, ¡± his aunt reminded him. If this matter was spread out, it didn¡¯t matter if they were humiliated However, scolding youyou would have such a stain in the future. It wouldn¡¯t sound good if it got out in the future. ¡°Youyou, go to school. ¡±

    When her grandfather spoke, Youyou said unwillingly, ¡°grandfather, you don¡¯t even know¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Shut up. ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to school, then don¡¯te here in the future. I won¡¯t let youe either. Your father is seriously ill, and you¡¯re just like this. You¡¯re an unfilial daughter who doesn¡¯t even look at her father. Whoever likes you, take it. ¡°Don¡¯t use our money to go out to eat, drink, and have fun. Listen to your other favors. If she doesn¡¯t go to school, no one is allowed to help her. ¡± The old man was really angry If they dressed like this for dinner, others would think that they were not decent people.

    The old man shook his head and covered his chest.

    The children of the family tried to persuade him, ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t be angry. ¡±

    Sun Qin looked at chastising youyou. Doing such a thing could only infuriate people. What benefits could they get Her own children were different. They were obedient and sensible.

    ¡°Xing he, eat. It¡¯s already the first day of junior high. There are some things that you should only eat if your mother doesn¡¯t scold you. ¡± Sun Qin cared about her children and doted on them. Even when she was lecturing them, she was very gentle.

    When Yu you saw this scene, she directly threw the chopsticks over. ¡°How disgusting. Let me go. I¡¯m going to my mother¡¯s ce. It¡¯s fine if you guys don¡¯t like it, but I don¡¯t want you guys to like it either. ¡±

    Xing he¡¯s mouth was also bad. ¡°Who would like you and even like hitting me? You¡¯re not even my biological sister, so what right do you have to hit me? Previously, you even said that you wanted to kick me out of the house, but no one knows who did. Now, everyone hates you, and no one likes you! ¡±

    ¡°PA. ¡±

 Chapter 350 - was unclear

    Chapter 350: Chapter 348 was unclear

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    On Tuesday, Shui Shui went to school as usual. Chi Ji appeared at the door again, waiting for Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui pretended not to see it and skipped it. However, Chi Ji blocked Shui Shui¡¯s way. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. I feel that we still have a lot to talk about. What do you think? Let¡¯s have lunch together today. I have something to say to you. After we talk, you won¡¯t regret it. ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored him and went home directly in the afternoon. Because the afternoon ss was a big ss, she took a look and saw that it was all theory. Then, she went back. Chi Ji came to block Shui Shui but did not manage to block her. He could only leave. He did not expect Qian Shuishui to note to ss at all.

    After blocking her for a few days, Shui Shui Shuipletely ignored this person¡¯s existence. Even if he came, she did not care. Chi Ji grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand once and Shui Shui threw him out. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, thank you. ¡±

    ¡°So fierce. ¡± Chi Ji rubbed his back. It had been a few days but she was still like this. She could not have a proper conversation at all.

    Everyone looked at Chi Ji pitifully. They did not expect Chi Ji to be so persistent. No matter what Shui Shui did, she still came to ss to wait for Shui Shui Shui toe. Shui Shui was cold and indifferent, and she chose to ignore her. Some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. No matter what, Chi Ji had a good personality and was very cute. She was very popr with girls.

    Xie Anqi had always liked Chi Ji, but she didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to still throw her face at her. She took the initiative to step forward. ¡°Senior Chi, don¡¯t wait every day. Qian Shuishui has a heart of stone. She¡¯s a bad person. ¡±

    ¡°Xie Anqi, shut up. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t keep saying bad things about Qian Shuishui behind her back. Ten of you can¡¯t evenpare to one Qian Shuishui. Aren¡¯t you saying all this here to make senior Chi look at you differently ¡°Just like you? ¡± Li Mingming had a fiery temper to begin with Hearing Xie anqi still talking about how Shui Shui was like, Oh my God, how could this woman have the face to say that?

    Xie Anqi didn¡¯t think that she was wrong. ¡°How am I like? How can I notpare to Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    Chi Ji looked at Xie Anqi with her nostrils pointing up. ¡°It¡¯s my business that I¡¯m willing to wait for Qian Shuishui. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. I only believe what I see and don¡¯t believe what others say. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, just ten minutes. What do you think? Otherwise, I¡¯ll look for you every day and you¡¯ll also find it annoying. As long as you give me ten minutes, I won¡¯te back after that. What do you think? ¡± He walked up to Shui Shui¡¯s desk and asked.

    Qian Shuishui raised her head ¡°I really think you¡¯re very annoying, very annoying. I have a lot of things to do. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to bother with you. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes at noon. If you have anything to say, say it in ten minutes. We haven¡¯t seen each other many times. In fact, I don¡¯t understand why you want to block me. To be clear, it¡¯s good for everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for you in the afternoon. Don¡¯t leave again. Speak clearly. ¡± He had already given up on talking. When he was talking to someone like Qian Shuishui, he had to make it short. When she didn¡¯t want to hear it, he would directly ignore her. Although it was indeed not good for him to do this, he also wanted to help her.

    Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng both felt that it was strange. ¡°Why has this scolding senior been pestering you every day since that time? Could it be that he has fallen in love with you? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, does that look like he likes it? It should be that he has something to say. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know him and I don¡¯t have much contact with friends. I don¡¯t think he has anything to say. ¡± Now, he epted the conversation The main thing was that this fellow was really annoying and a little stubborn. Just like that, he wasted a few days of her time. Now, many people thought that he was pursuing her, but Ming Ming wasn¡¯t like that.

    The higher the attention, the harder it was for her to keep a low profile. She was a little annoyed and didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards Chi Ji either.

    They had lunch at noon. They were originally going to have lunch with Li Mingming, but at this moment, Chi Ji appeared again. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together and talk while we eat. What do you think? I know that you hate me very much right now. I can tell that I know my limits too. Just this once will do. ¡±

    Ming Ming said in a low voice, ¡°Shui Shui, you go then. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. I feel that even if he fights, she won¡¯t be able to beat you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Shuishui agreed and had lunch alone with Chi Ji while they talked.

    Shui Shui bought a bowl of Guilin Rice noodles and sat down. Chi Ji then casually picked up some food. Everyone looked over, thinking that there was something between the two of them.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s voice was indifferent as she started to eat her own Guilin Rice noodles.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the Bush. I want to ask you something. Do you know that you¡¯re a sugar daddy? ¡± Once she said this, Chi Ji felt that he was being too straightforward.

    Qian Shuishui almost choked as she crazily patted her chest and coughed. ¡°Ahem, what do you mean by that? ¡±

    ¡°Do you know your parents? ¡± He changed his way of speaking.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Chi Ji as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Senior Chi, did you make a mistake? Or did you say the wrong person? What do you mean that I¡¯m a Sugar Daddy? Your words make people ufortable. This topic can stop now. There¡¯s nothing to talk about, right? ¡±

    ¡°No, what I mean is, my third aunt, we all call her aunt sun. She had a child that was about your age. When I saw you, I saw that you looked very simr to her. ¡°then I showed her your photo. She was stunned and looked at your photo repeatedly. ¡± He was paying attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression.

    As Shui Shui listened, she suddenly thought of someone. Mrs. Sun, who did she marry? Oh right, chi JI had a son. She didn¡¯t know about the rest. This Chi Ji, Chi family, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. But so what.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. My father and I are definitely rted by blood. We¡¯re not kept. As for Mrs. Sun, I¡¯ve met her a few times at the banquet. It¡¯s normal for her to have an impression of me. I don¡¯t care about your impoliteness because you can¡¯t force your character.¡±Shui Shui didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat anymore However, she still had sses in the afternoon, so it was better to eat a few more mouthfuls.

    The dining hall was bustling with people.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng were sitting not far away. They had been looking at Qian Shuishui and sneering. ¡°Why do you think Shui Shui is sneering? ¡±

    ¡°maybe she¡¯s angry? ¡± Cheng Cheng thought so.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. I feel that both of them have very good temperaments. ¡± Li Mingming liked Chi Ji very much, and every time Chi JI spoke, he was very gentle.

    Qian Shuishui was simply speechless at this kind of people. ¡°You think that we look alike? So what¡¯s the rtionship? And then you start guessing that I¡¯m a kept woman? I hope that your Iq cane online. At least before you speak, you have to figure it out first. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not doing my job well. ¡± Chi Ji really didn¡¯t think too much about it, and he was certain. Moreover, Sun Qin¡¯s reaction was just like this. After thinking about it for the night, he nned to take the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 351 - small purpose

    Chapter 351: Chapter 349, small purpose

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I apologize for what I said. My words were indeed inappropriate. ¡± For this, Chi Ji apologized. Now that he thought about it, there were many parts of his words that were not quite right.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. I won¡¯t continue to say anything about you. After all, you¡¯re still young. I understand if you can¡¯t speak. It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude towards him.. I want to tell you about my secret attitude and the way I spoke. I don¡¯t have a good impression of you at all. Instead, I feel a little disgusted by such a person. You¡¯re already a junior, yet you¡¯re still so immature. Do you look like a mother and daughter Of course, although this is the truth, she doesn¡¯t intend to acknowledge or do anything with that woman. There¡¯s no need for that. She doesn¡¯tck motherly love either.

    Chi Ji¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed. What a poisonous snake. The only thing he said wrong was to say that she was adopted. These words were a little sudden, and there was no evidence.

    This was the first time he did such a brainless act, and Qian Shuishui looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. There was even a hint of disgust in her eyes.

    Shui Shui¡¯s food was thrown away. She really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She thought it was something important, but it was actually something brainless.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t eat anymore and quickly followed.

    Li Mingming shouted, ¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for us. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you just ate and you¡¯re already running. Your stomach is starting to hurt! ¡± Li Mingming clutched his stomach, but he was still walking quickly.

    Shui Shui crossed her arms in front of her chest and waited for the two of them toe over. ¡°Why are you two following us? Are you full? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. That¡¯s enough. Then what did senior Zhao say to you? You look very unhappy. ¡± Ma Chengcheng asked carefully, not sure if she should ask.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t hide anything ¡°I found this person very strange. He told me right away that I was adopted by my family and that my parents aren¡¯t my biological parents. ¡°. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a strange thing. My father and I had a paternity test that was 99% . ¡°. ¡°99? If this isn¡¯t my biological parents, then what is it? He¡¯s lying through his teeth. ¡°. ¡°I thought that his words weren¡¯t very polite, so I said a few words to him. There was no need to continue the conversation after that. I don¡¯t know what the hell he was talking about. ¡±

    ¡°No way? This Chi Ji seems to have a normal brain, but if he said something like that, it might be because he doesn¡¯t seem to have any internal problems. ¡± Ming Ming felt that it was very strange and very funny. She had originally liked to scold her senior, but it seemed that she had to find some people with normal intelligence. She couldn¡¯t just randomly like them. No, no, because no one would say that she liked them. She still wanted normal people.

    Ma Chengcheng felt that it was strange. ¡°Then why did he say that? ¡±

    ¡°He said that I looked like his third aunt, but his third aunt didn¡¯t say anything. He just guessed that I was the child that his third aunt left outside. He thought it was a novel. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless.

    ¡°Wow, this is too funny. He must be. Hahahaha, it¡¯s definitely funny. ¡± Li Mingming was already incoherent.

    ¡°No, I just ate. I can¡¯t be so small. My stomach hurts. ¡± Li Mingming held his stomach.

    Ma Chengcheng quickly helped Ming Ming Ming Up. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Next time, stay away from him. It feels a little dangerous. ¡±

    The three of them chatted andughed as they returned to the ssroom. Someone sat down beside Chi Ji. ¡°Chi Ji, what¡¯s going on? I heard that you¡¯re chasing after the school Belle. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking about something. I made a mistake. ¡± This was the first time Chi Ji had been said this by a girl. He felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the people around him did not hear their conversation.

    ¡°I see. I heard that Qian Shuishui is very cold and has a boyfriend. There¡¯s no hope for you. ¡± This person did not quite believe that Chi Ji did not like Qian Shuishui and went to her ssroom every day to squat with others. It would be strange if he did not like her. Moreover, he had a conflicted look on his face. Could it be that he had been rejected.

    Rumors were scary. They had just had lunch together and Shui Shui had left. Chi Ji¡¯s conflicted look was said to be sad. Everyone was saying that Chi Ji was chasing after Qian Shuishui and was heartbroken by Qian Shuishui.

    There were all kinds of versions. The most ridiculous version was that the two of them had actually been together, but Qian Shuishui had chosen someone else and dumped Chi Ji.

    This rumor made Shui Shui treat it as a joke. What the hell was this? How could a meal be spread like this? Ming Ming had always been paying attention to the TIEBA voting. Later, because of the rumors, the female students from other departments surpassed Qian Shuishui and became number one, while Shui Shui was number two The voting was also cut off. Ming Ming felt that it was too disgusting. What did it mean.

    Forget it. This was too fake. There would be ways to prove it in the future.

    Li Mingming suddenly thought of something and ran to another school to post on the TIEBA.

    Hehe, What School Belle selection? This was a joke. Since you guys went overboard and yed with ck people, then let¡¯s y. When the time came, it would be funny. Actually, Li Mingming had made the people from other schools think that Qian Shuishui was the joke. Because based on looks, talent, and all other aspects, Qian Shuishui was better than that woman. Why did the math department¡¯s student have to be ordinary A person who wore heavy makeup every day could get the first ce in the School Belle That was too much.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what Li Mingming had done. She wasn¡¯t interested in gossip and continued to live her life. The students in the ss didn¡¯t think that Qian Shuishui was cold. In fact, Qian Shuishui was sometimes very cute. She was so mesmerized that people thought she was cute. The teachers were sometimes confused by Qian Shuishui, and the whole ss wouldugh.

    There was nothing anyone could do. Qian Shuishui was very serious in ss. After ss, she was also very serious in chatting with others. If she was too serious, she would easily say cute words.

    At the end of the week, Shui Shui cooked a table full of dishes on Friday night. Qian Zhian also came back. When he saw the table full of food, he asked, ¡°Sis, is today a big day? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big day. I just want to have a good meal. ¡± Shui Shui sat down and poured herself a cup of coke. It was not bad to indulge herself asionally.

    Qian Zhian was also happy. asionally, he would eat such a sumptuous meal, and there was also seafood.

    ¡°En, en, this crab is delicious. SIS, you can make more next time. ¡± He kept eating this te of crab, and soon, he finished the entire te. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. This steamed fish is also delicious. ¡±

    ¡°then you should eat more. Learning takes a lot of brain power, so you really need to nourish yourself more. ¡± Shui Shui put food in Qian Zhian¡¯s bowl. ¡°The nutrition should be bnced. Eat more vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°sister, your cooking skills are getting better and better. I can have a good meal every day. But wait, I¡¯ll show you the report cardter. This time, I¡¯m in the top 50 of the whole grade, which is a little higher than Xiao Li¡¯s rank, ¡± he said proudly. This time, he was in the top 50 Many people were surprised. When he got the report card, he wanted to go home and ask his second sister for a reward.

    Qian Shuishui looked at him and said, ¡°then show it to me. Then, you can ask for whatever reward you want. ¡±

 Chapter 352 - the night of fun

    Chapter 352: Chapter 350, the night of fun

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian began to think. Oh right, if he wanted a reward, he needed to give a precise reward. If it was just any Jiang Li, his sister would definitely say it was fine.

    After thinking for a long time, he had already finished eating. He didn¡¯t expect that he would take out his test paper and give it to Qian Shuishui. He was just thinking about money Now, he wasn¡¯t that Short. ¡°sister, give me a few days to think about it. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. I¡¯ve already thought about it for you. I¡¯ll reward you with 200 yuan. After all, it¡¯s only the monthly exam. If you don¡¯t maintain your current results in the final exam, then you¡¯ll have to return the reward I gave you before. Is that okay? ¡± Qian Shuishui wanted to encourage him At the same time, she also wanted to encourage him. One improvement was useless. If he didn¡¯t maintain it, the reward would still have to be returned to her.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s face suddenly lost its smile. ¡°That¡¯s too unfair, sis. This isn¡¯t fair. I¡¯m currently ranked 46th. So you¡¯re saying that I can only maintain my ranking at 46th? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m talking about maintaining your ranking. You can¡¯t be lower than the previous 56th. You have to add 10 points to your ranking. There¡¯s a reward for your improvement. If you don¡¯t improve, there¡¯s no reward. If you don¡¯t improve, and you¡¯re still regressing, then you naturally have to return the reward you received. ¡± These words made Qian Zhian¡¯s hand tremble He didn¡¯t even know if he should take the money. He would save it first, just in case.

    Qian Shuishui looked at his silly look and smiled as she went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep the dishes in the dishwasher. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian kept the dishes diligently. At home, he basically did these things by himself. He was also willing to do it. Now that he was the only man in this family, he had to shoulder a heavy responsibility.

    Uncle Jiang was right. His father wasn¡¯t around. As a boy, he had to protect his sister, even if her strength was much higher than his.

    He kept the tes and hummed a song. Later, he would go to brother Hua¡¯s house to take a look. He bought a lot of chestnuts and sent some to him.

    After he was done with the things, he brought his dog out to Zanda and also sent something to the neighbors. He rang the doorbell a few times at brother Hua¡¯s house. After a while, someone opened the door. Hua Rongyu saw that it was Qian Zhian. ¡°Zhian, why are you here? ¡±

    Mo Han walked out. ¡°Aiyo, young man. Your looks are pretty standard. Are you here to y? ¡±

    Mo Han had a strange look on his face. Hua rongyu pointed at the neighbor next door. ¡°The neighbor next door is also our partner, Qian Shuishui¡¯s younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui is here too? I didn¡¯t expect that. Little brother,e in and have a few drinks? ¡± Mo Han waved at Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian felt an inexplicable chill. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk the dog. These are the fried chestnuts I bought today. They taste very good and I bought quite a lot. I just wanted to bring you one. ¡±

    ¡°Zhian, thank you. ¡± Hua Rongyu took the chestnuts. They were indeed very fragrant. She didn¡¯t expect Qian Zhian to still think of her. She was a good child. When would Qian Shuishui think of her?

    Qian Zhian pulled the dog and waved his hand to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk the dog. I have to go back and studyter. My sister will supervise me. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. Come over and y when you have time. ¡± Hua rongyu smiled. Deep Down, she liked Qian Zhian a lot. Usually, those young masters would have a delicate air about them, but Qian Zhian didn¡¯t have it. He was obedient every day and made people feel that his family was very strict In fact, he only had his sister at home.

    Mo Han ate the chestnut. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. This chestnut is just right. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the coboration between you and Qian Shuishui? ¡± Hua rongyu asked as the two of them walked into the house.

    Mo Han shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too nervous right now. I¡¯m just looking for evidence. This evidence is not very useful. My cousin is a little difficult to deal with. There are a few people beside him. He suddenly became smarter, but it doesn¡¯t affect him. Take your time. You can¡¯t be anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Hua rongyu asked. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to help Qian Shuishui and make Qian Shuishui remember him as a favor. This was a good idea ¡°Take your time first. It¡¯s indeed impossible to dig out the other party in one go. Judging from Qian Shuishui¡¯s actions, she¡¯s also waiting now. She¡¯s quite patient. Since we¡¯re going to deal with her, we should take down the other party in one go. This is the best way. You think of it too, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that can¡¯t be said to be my brother. It¡¯s too annoying. However, I¡¯m confident this time. As long as I grasp the evidence well, I¡¯ll have the chance to let him in. Even if hees out after that, there won¡¯t be another chance. ¡± Mo Han was also very angry Now that the capital had developed, everything was easy to talk about as long as he was stable.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re all waiting now. My people are also trying their best to find information. Let¡¯s not think too much for the time being. As long as we¡¯re ready, we can start to deal with my cousin. We must suppress him until he can¡¯t make aeback, ¡± Mo Han said fiercely.

    Mo Han and Qian Shuishui had been in contact all along. Qian Shuishui had asked someone to investigate on her own, and she had exchanged information with Mo Han. There might be a slight error, but this would make it easier for the two of them to furthermunicate. The cooperation was very smooth.. After that, it would depend on the other party¡¯s reaction.

    Patience was very important. If it was discovered, it might all be for naught.

    In the evening, Mu Ziyu came over and saw that Shui Shui was teaching Qian Zhian to learn. ¡°What about learning? ¡±

    ¡°En, teach him some knowledge so that he can quickly understand. It¡¯s pretty good that he¡¯s focused on learning now. ¡± Shui Shui leaned on the side. ¡°It¡¯s about time. You should drink something first. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get some water myself. You continue. ¡± Mu Ziyu was familiar with the ce.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t continue with her homework after ten o¡¯clock. ¡°See for yourself what you want to do. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu apanied Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, go watch a movie? Or what do you want to do? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie. I rarely watch movies at the matinee. It¡¯s not bad to watch something scary, ¡± Shui Shui suggested.

    Qian Zhian was on the side. ¡°I want to watch one too. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch a movie together. It¡¯s also a good choice to watch a movie at night. ¡± Shui Shui opened the movie website and began to choose a movie.

    ¡°There¡¯s a suspense and horror movie and a ghost movie. Which one do you want to watch? ¡± Shui Shui asked. Since it was a three-person movie, she needed everyone¡¯s opinion.

    The two of them said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s scary. ¡±

    It was easy to have a shadow after watching a ghost movie.

    After making up her mind, Qian Shuishui booked the tickets. Qian Zhian looked at the time. ¡°wait a minute, sis. Book an extra ticket. Ask Xiao Li toe along too. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can shout. I¡¯ll book the tickets first. ¡± Shui Shui quickly booked four tickets. In a short while, Jiang Li ran over.

    The four of them went to watch a movie together. Jiang Li and Qian Zhian met every day, and they still talked so much.

    ¡°Sis, after we watch the movie tonight, let¡¯s go for a barbecue or a spicy hot pot. ¡± Usually, they wouldn¡¯t go to so many ces when they went out. It was inconvenient without a car. It waste at night, and some ces for eating were too far away.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°Tell me the location of the restaurant you want to eat. I¡¯ll see how we can get there. ¡±

    They watched the movie first. It was quite interesting for the four of them to watch this thriller. Jiang Li was ridiculed by Qian Zhian because there was a thrilling scene. Jiang Li unconsciously called out.

 Chapter 353 - was family love

    Chapter 353: Chapter 351 was family love

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Qian Zhian, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you get scared before? ¡± Jiang Li¡¯s face was red, and he was very unhappy.

    The two of them joked with each other. Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and walked in front. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I went to the night market. ¡±

    ¡°En, my first bucket of gold was at the night market. I got it through stone gambling. I was quite lucky at that time. ¡± Qian Shuishui missed it a little. Her luck was quite good. That bucket of gold changed her a lot, and it also changed her future pattern. It should be said that.

    Only with money could one find people to find out what had happened at that time. It was all about money. Only with money could one meet more people. She had a deep understanding of this.

    ¡°The first time I heard about this matter from you, did you make a fortune? ¡± Mu Ziyu was not clear about this matter. It was also the first time he heard about it.

    ¡°Yes, it was a long time ago. There¡¯s nothing much to say, right? I remember that the first bucket of gold was the piece of jade that young master Hua bought. Then, we met again for no reason. ¡°We weren¡¯t familiar with each other. Later, we met again because we were friends, so we didn¡¯t talk. That¡¯s all. ¡± Shui Shui had almost forgotten about it It wasn¡¯t anything important.

    Mu Ziyu listened. It seemed like there wasn¡¯t much to do at that time.

    The midnight snack was always so fast. It was a rare weekend, but Qian Shuishui needed to spend time reading. On this day, it was drizzling outside. The rain became heavier and heavier. Soon, it was as if it was pouring, and the dark sky seemed like it was about to copse. Shui Shui¡¯s courtyard had a small pool. It was usually useless, but at this moment, one could see from the window that the circle on the pool was continuously increasing. However, the heavy rain soon passed and turned into a drizzle. It quietly floated down, like the silver threads spat out by countless silkworms. Rainy days always made people feel uneasy. Shui Shui Shui began to bezy. Suddenly, a ck car appeared at the door of the house. A noblewoman got out of the car. She walked down and looked at the house. ¡°Is this the ce? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. Follow the address. This is the house, ¡± the driver said.

    Sun Qin stood at the door. After a long while, she rang the doorbell.

    Qian Shuishui was lying on the SOFA to kill time. The doorbell rang and asked her to sit up. was there a guest Zhi An wasn¡¯t at home, so he had to open the door himself. When he saw the guest, why was she here? And how did she know that he was staying here. Qian Shuishui opened the door. ¡°Hello. ¡±

    ¡°Shuishui, do you still remember Auntie Sun? ¡± She was a little afraid. She was afraid to face Qian Shuishui, but she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. She just wanted to see how Qian Shuishui was doing.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Sun Qin. e in and have a seat. It¡¯s raining outside. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Sun Qin walked in with a chauffeur.

    Shui Shui went to the kitchen and poured some water. ¡°There¡¯s no drinks at home. There¡¯s only in boiled water. Do you mind? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Actually, we¡¯re not picky. ¡± She sat down and looked around. The ce she lived in was not bad. Jiang Yuan¡¯s house was not here. She remembered and the surrounding environment was not bad. Seeing her happy would reduce her guilt.

    Qian Shuishui also sat down. ¡°How did Auntie Sun know where I live? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a nephew who said that you wanted to join the group. He then showed me your profile. I memorized the address and came. ¡± She was embarrassed, but there was nothing she could do. She was struggling in her heart.

    Shui Shui did not ask further. That Chi Ji, not only was he retarded, he also revealed her address She was depressed, but since she already knew, there was nothing else she could say.

    The two of them were silent for a long time. Shui Shui spoke first, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him since thest time we met. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, you even said that you wanted toe over to my house to y. I took the initiative toe over. I won¡¯t disturb you, right? ¡± She was still a little nervous.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head, ¡°No, I was just leisurely killing time. I didn¡¯t have much to do. ¡±

    The two of them were silent for a long time before Sun Qin asked, ¡°how¡¯s your father doing now? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s okay, I guess. ¡± She didn¡¯t go into detail because it wasn¡¯t easy to tell everyone about her father¡¯s matter. Even if this woman had a rtionship with her father, that was in the past.

    Shui Shui could feel the guilt in her eyes, but it was already over. She wasn¡¯t the original owner, so she didn¡¯t have too much emotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s alright. What about your mother? ¡±Whenn she asked this,SunnQinn¡¯s gaze was a little evasive.

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°which mother are you talking about? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, your current mother. ¡± Sun Qin didn¡¯t know why, but she felt her heart ache. For the sake of fame and fortune, in the past few years, she had seen other people¡¯s children being happy and harmonious, but what about herself Was She living a happy life Her husband¡¯s mistress was discovered by her, but she did not expose it. Moreover, the so-called Love was only in the name of love, in order to make it easier for him to cheat on her. However, he was also seriously ill now. Seeing him like this, it was also pitiful. Nothing was important. It was only important for the family to be together However, that mistress was actually pregnant and gave birth to a son. She had no choice but to protect her son¡¯s interests, so she controlled the financial power of the family in her own hands. What was the purpose of this It was to prevent that mistress from bringing her son.

    Qian Shuishui was her daughter. Ever since she met her at the dance a few years ago, she would think of her every night. Qian Shuishui was the child that she gave birth to with the person she loved the most. The meaning was different.

    ¡°My mother has already divorced my father. Now, she has remarried to a man named Zhang Haoli. She has no rtionship with me now. She is the same as my father. ¡± That woman was selfish She was not worthy to be her father¡¯s wife.

    Sun Qin was shocked. How could this be? ¡°Why did she get a divorce? ¡±

    ¡°because my father¡¯spany went bankrupt and there was no money left, so Li Xue ran away with a rich man. It¡¯s easier to exin it this way, right? ¡± Qian Shuishui was still smiling as she looked at Sun Qin¡¯s shocked expression.

    Sun Qin frowned. ¡°bankrupt? How could that be? Is Qian an still in city a? ¡±

    ¡°We all came to the capital together. ¡± Shui Shui did not hide anything.

    Sun Qin¡¯s hands trembled and she did not say anything about Qian An. ¡°Shui Shui, do you know who your birth mother is? ¡±

    ¡°I have a rough idea of who it is. Uncle Jiang mentioned it before. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Sun Qin with a hint of understanding in her eyes ¡°Auntie Sun, I know a lot of things, but I don¡¯t understand. What realistic reason could make a woman give birth to a man¡¯s child and marry another man? ¡±

    Her words were filled with questions, confusion, and a hint of anger that Shui Shui Shui did not realize.

    Sun Qin broke down immediately when she heard this. Tears kept flowing down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shui Shui. Other than being sorry, I really don¡¯t know what else to say. I¡¯m not a qualified mother. I¡¯ve failed too much. I¡¯ve been too selfish. ¡±

    She was already sobbing uncontrobly. Shui Shui looked at her crying and was at a loss. Her hands and feet started to panic. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡±

    She handed a tissue to Sun Qin. Sun Qin took it but could not stop her tears ¡°I don¡¯t want to either. You¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯ll definitely love you, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can¡¯t bring my child to marry you. At that time, your father was already together with Li Xue. They got married and had a second child. What can I do? ¡±

    Shui Shui saw that she did not hide it and directly admitted that she was her mother. She only patted her back lightly. At that time, she could have chosen to abort her child, butter on, she chose to give birth to it and take revenge Impossible. Because her father had been married for many years, she appeared again.

    Sun Qin kept crying and could not speak at all. Shui Shui Shui keptforting her, ¡°alright, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very heartbroken. I carried the remaining child for ten months and let another woman take care of it. She did not treat my child well. ¡°You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know at all. Although we had a fight when we were together and we separated because of reality, we still wanted to fall in love. Just when I thought things through and was about to find your father, he was set up by that woman. They were together and then married. I could only leave. There was no other way. Of course, it¡¯s also my problem. If I hadn¡¯t thought about it for too long, if I hadn¡¯t given someone a chance, he wouldn¡¯t have been set up.¡± No one knew how much her heart ached. At that time, no one knew that she had gone back. When she went back, she saw their wedding. At first, it was hatred. Later, she coincidentally found out that Li Xue had set up Qian An, and she hated herself.

    Set Up She had heard of it. Uncle Jiang had said a few words, but he didn¡¯t go into detail. Shui Shui immediately felt that their rtionship was veryplicated. She felt a headacheing on.

    Sun Qin clutched her chest ¡°Who knows how much my heart hurts, but I can only obey my family. People are like this, and they want to live a better life. I chose to scold third young master. He was really good to me in the beginning. He actually knew that I had given birth to a child, but he never questioned me. We have always been peaceful. I thought that I would be very happy and have a good future for my son, and I also hoped that my daughter would be happy. ¡±

    ¡°until you met me. At the same time, you also discovered that your husband had an affair. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words hit Sun Qin hard, but Qian Shuishui still said it. She realized that many things were not as simple as they seemed. And she was regretting and repenting. But in the face of reality, this was the only way.

    Qian Shuishui could not judge whether Sun Qin was right or wrong. ¡°Then what about Li Xue¡¯s child? ¡±

    ¡°I sent her to a foster family. I gave her a sum of money and did not contact her anymore. ¡± Sun Qin did not want to talk about Li Xue¡¯s child. If it was not for Li Xue, it might have been different.

    Qian Shuishui continued to Pat Sun Qin¡¯s back gently. ¡°Chi Ji looked for me and even questioned whether I was kept by my family. He asked me if I knew you. He was testing you and me. ¡±

    ¡°I think so. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so scheming when he gave me that thing. When I saw you around, I really wanted to see you. Look at you, are you doing well? Look at you, have you gained weight or lost weight? ¡± She touched Shui Shui¡¯s face ¡°Do you still recognize me as your mother? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know how to answer. She was very sad. Her appearance and that familiar face made her think that she couldn¡¯t understand it, but she still overestimated herself. Suddenly, she spoke about her original body¡¯s feelings. ¡°Li Xue doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m not her daughter, but she doesn¡¯t like me either. Because I can¡¯t give her face, because I like to y, because I¡¯m not obedient. ¡±

    Her voice was very calm, but Qian Shuishui¡¯s words were also sorrowful.

    Sun Qin wiped her tears and listened to Qian Shuishui talk about her own matters.

    ¡°I often had arguments with her, so I didn¡¯t go home. I deliberately rebelled, in order to attract their attention. I deliberately caused trouble, in order to make them not see my heart. ¡°I was in great pain. They would only scold me and not understand me. My mother actually always scolded me in front of many people, saying that I wasn¡¯t good, saying that I wasn¡¯t good, saying that I was bad, ¡± Shui Shui said Her eyes reddened. She felt that the original owner¡¯s more than ten years were very sad. Even if those memories weren¡¯t what she experienced, when she recalled them, she would still feel pain.

    Sun Qin Hugged Shui Shui and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this. Even my own child is like this. That Li Xue is really not human. It¡¯s MOM¡¯s fault. Mom shouldn¡¯t have raised you for Li Xue. She¡¯s too inhuman. ¡±

    ¡°after that, I went to do a paternity test and discovered that I was dad¡¯s child but not mom¡¯s child. I was instantly very happy because such a woman wasn¡¯t my mother. ¡± Shui Shui said until here, revealing a satisfied smile. This could also be considered as giving the original owner an understanding and an exnation.

    Sun Qin Hugged Shui Shui tightly. What kind of life did this child have in the past ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, mother will work hard to make up for it. You have to give mother a chance, okay ¡°No one wants their child to be treated like this. If it was in the past, I might have considered my family, considered other people¡¯s views, considered the views of my family towards me, and protected my own image. Now, family is the most important thing to me. ¡±

    Her husband, who loved her, had betrayed her. What else could he not do She was already old. As long as her child was good, she was good. That was why she had made up her mind toe today. So what if she was discovered? She did not want her child to feel wronged. At the very least, the child could tell the public that she had a mother.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s heart could not be controlled. It was always ufortable. She did not know if it was because the original owner¡¯s remaining emotions were very intense.

    Sun Qin also knew that she could not let Qian Shuishui ept her for a moment. ¡°I will give you time, but I hope that you won¡¯t refuse me toe and visit you. I really miss you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you cane. As for other things, I really need some time to organize them. ¡± Qian Shuishui really couldn¡¯t give her an answer right away.

    Sun Qin took out the things that she brought. ¡°these are all small gifts. Actually, I really want to buy you a gift. I want to buy clothes. I bought this Tiara when I saw it. I think my daughter will definitely like it. ¡±

    ¡°And this is a set of warm pajamas. It might be a little bigger. ¡°. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. You are growing. And this is MOM¡¯s secondary card. You can buy whatever you want. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t know what I can give you. I can only do my best. Don¡¯t refuse, okay? ¡± She looked at Shui Shui pleadingly.

    Shui Shui sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it. Thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight? ¡± It was better to choose a different day.

    Shui Shui looked out of the window and hesitated ter. Zhi An wille back. He said that he would take me to a restaurant he found tonight. Maybe another day, or tomorrow. Zhi An is my brother. It might not be convenient for you to be here. Now that he¡¯s with me, if he sees you, he¡¯ll think too much. ¡±

    Sun Qin didn¡¯t know why she was living with that woman¡¯s child now, but she was very happy to be able to eat together. ¡°Then tomorrow, I wille to pick you up. ¡±

 Chapter 354 - thought too much

    Chapter 354: Chapter 352 thought too much

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui agreed and cleared her schedule for tomorrow night. ¡°The rain has stopped, and it¡¯s expected to continue rainingter. Let me send you out. ¡±

    ¡°mm, it¡¯s time to go back. I¡¯ll pick you up at 5 tomorrow. If you¡¯re free, we can go shopping tomorrow. ¡°. ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping at the department store. I haven¡¯t gone shopping in a long time. Your brother gets out of school at 4:30, so I¡¯ll bring him along. Actually, when he was very young, I told him that you have an older sister. He¡¯s always been curious because he hasn¡¯t seen her before. ¡± She held Shui Shui¡¯s hand There was a smile on her face. She was very happy today. She didn¡¯t expect such an oue. It was already very good.

    Qian Shuishui sent her out. ¡°Be careful on the road. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it properly tomorrow. ¡± Sun Qin was very happy. After getting into the car, she even rolled down the window and waved at Shui Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See You tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Qian Shuishui watched Sun Qin leave.

    The ck car disappeared from Qian Shuishui¡¯s sight. Qian Shuishui leaned against the door and thought that this Chi Ji was just trying to trick Sun Qin. In the end, Sun Qin¡¯s behavior was very obvious. This CHI JI didn¡¯t think too much and came to ask her. Although it was the truth, what he said was indeed inappropriate.

    After a while, Shui Shui felt that it was going to rain again, so she quickly returned to the house. She washed the dog¡¯s bowl again and poured in the dog food. The water was also well prepared. The two dogs kept jumping beside Shui Shui, and they were extremely excited. Although it was raining today, they were still looking forward to going out to y.

    However, Shui Shui nned to take them out after eating today. Because it was raining now, huskies were originally fun pets. They would definitely be covered in mud when it rained. It was better to wait for her brother to walk the dogs at night. Each of them would have one dog.

    It might rain tomorrow or the day after, so she didn¡¯t want to work too hard these few days. She bathed them every day. Moreover, dogs couldn¡¯t bathe every day, so she could only watch them closely.

    After Qian Shuishui finished everything, she sat on the Sofa and waited for her brother toe back.

    Because it was raining, she couldn¡¯t tell what time it was. Time passed bit by bit, and Qian Zhian came back. His head was drenched. Shui Shui Shui saw him and said, ¡°take a shower first, blow dry your head, and then we¡¯ll go out. ¡±

    ¡°En, then wait for me for ten minutes. ¡± Qian Zhian rushed upstairs and quickly washed himself. He wiped his hair with shampoo, scratched it, and started to wash it after it became foam.

    Shui Shui was reading a book. After Qian Zhian was done, the two of them went to eat together.

    For Dinner, Qian Zhian brought Shui Shui to an Indian restaurant. For Shui Shui, Indian food was really rare. ¡°Do you like Indian food? ¡±

    ¡°Not all Indian food in this restaurant is Indian food. In fact, there are Thai food inside. The curry here is really delicious. If you like spicy food, you can order the hottest. The taste is very explosive. Last time when I came to eat with Jiang Li, Jiang Li ate quite a few bowls of rice. ¡°But when we go home, we have diarrhea. It seems too spicy. WE CAN CHOOSE MEDIUM SPICY FOOD! ¡± He had only eaten here once This time, he brought his second sister here to experience it.

    The two of them walked in and were brought to their seats.

    The environment gave people the feeling that it was clean and the curry vor was strong. Shui Shui Shui looked at the menu and said, ¡°I quite like to eat Thai Green Curry. ¡±

    ¡°En, the curry here is really authentic. Sister, you can order it. Actually, I only came here once and didn¡¯t order much. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui ordered a few dishes. ¡°That¡¯s it. There are only two of us, in case we can¡¯t finish it. ¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s enough. I ordered some desserts. The fresh fruit juice is pretty good. It¡¯s all fresh squeezed, ¡± Qian Zhian rmended. ¡°The watermelon juice is pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°then the watermelon juice it is. ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t picky.

    The two of them sat at the side. Qian Zhian showed Qian Shuishui a piece of news on his phone ¡°Sis, look at this. You go and participate. The winner will get this family game console. In the future, we can exercise at home, y table tennis, and give away a game console. We can also choose 10 games. ¡°Sis, this is a music festival event. Moreover, the second ce isn¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s a stereo, and the third ce is a small refrigerator. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at it and said, ¡°forget it. I don¡¯t have time to participate in these now. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy one for you. But it¡¯s after the college entrance exam, so don¡¯t think about it now. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ I knew you would say that. It¡¯s good to think about it. There¡¯s still a period of time before the college entrance exam is good.¡± ¡­ Now that I bought it, I won¡¯t be able to y for long ¡°¡­ Uncle Jiang gave me and Xiao Li a red packet and said that we did well in the exam. Keep up the good work. He also said that the next time we improve, he¡¯ll give us a big red packet. Hehe.¡±after receiving the reward.. They were all happy.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Just work hard. Jiang Li is going to the tutoring ss every weekend. Why don¡¯t you want to go? Jiang Li is also here. At least he has a partner. ¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no use in going to the tutoring ss. I might as well let you tutor me at home. Sister, don¡¯t you think so? You¡¯re much better than those teachers. ¡± At the same time, she tried to tter her sister He really didn¡¯t want to go to the tutoring ss. It was too tiring to go to such a far ce and work from morning to afternoon.

    Shui Shui knew that Qian Zhian was looking for an excuse, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. With Qian Zhian¡¯s personality, Cram School was definitely tiring. ¡°Oh, right, I have something to tell you. Today, my mother came to look for me. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°It¡¯s just my biological mother. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll let you know. Don¡¯t worry, hering won¡¯t affect our lives. ¡± Qian Shui smiled faintly ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and our lives are already peaceful. They can¡¯t break it. As for you, study hard. I hope you can get into a heavy capital, or not. Have you thought about what to study in the future? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Sis, WHO¡¯s your mother? Have I met her? ¡± He was a little curious, but he did not forget to answer thetter question ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I WANT TO STUDY MEDICINE! Because you study pharmacy, and I study medicine, how can weplement each other? Also, I want to be a brain doctor. Anyway, the Medical University is my goal. Although the score is a little high, I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± With a goal.. She felt that working hard was not so empty.

    ¡°My mother has actually married into a family and has her own children. She knows that I¡¯m here, so she wants to see if I¡¯m doing well. It doesn¡¯t matter if it feels like it. Anyway, this rtionship can¡¯t be broken. ¡± She could not say that this person was not her mother She wasn¡¯t her mother.

    Things like blood ties couldn¡¯t be broken.

    Qian Zhian held Shui Shui¡¯s hand ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there in the future. We¡¯ll always rely on each other. Wait for dad to wake up. ¡°Our family isplete. If Dad likes it, he can find a new woman for the rest of his life. We¡¯ll take good care of dad so that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about life. He only needs to be happy. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Dad will wake up very soon. A family of three. Haha, it might be a family of four. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, but what if we don¡¯t like that stepmother? ¡± He felt that the stepmother would definitely not treat them too well.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that daddy likes her. Moreover, when daddy wakes up, he will definitely take care of his body. We will take good care of father. Now that we have everything, how about that woman marrying her father? ¡± It was fine if she really loved him. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t get much for money. After all, all the money was with us. ¡°The house is my name. When you be an adult, it will be transferred to your name. You will also have to get married in the future. In a ce like Beijing, a man still needs a house and a car. It is easier to find a girlfriend. However, I don¡¯t like you to find those girls who squander, ¡± said the gold-digger To be honest, it was not for living.

    ¡°What do you mean, sister? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back because he felt that his sister had a hidden meaning.

    ¡°Do you still remember Wen Huijing? ¡± ¡°I saw her intimate contact with different men one day. She did not break up with Zi Lin. What would I think if I saw it? I can only say that I am angry. For Zi Lin, I want to wait until the end of his college entrance exam to discuss these topics with him in detail. ¡± For now.. It would not affect any of Zi Lin¡¯s pre-exam preparation.

    Qian Zhian¡¯s eyes widened ¡°No way, it¡¯s so disgusting. Sis, UH, okay. In the future, I¡¯ll bring my girlfriend back for you to meet and have a look at her. At most, I¡¯ll keep a low profile when I¡¯m in university and show that I¡¯m poor. But I¡¯m really poor. The rich one is my sister. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. You work hard now. Let¡¯s talk about it after you pass the exam. Pay attention to what I¡¯m telling you and what you should and shouldn¡¯t say. I was also worried that you guys would see it, so I told Zi Lin in a moment of excitement, so I wanted to warn you first.¡±Shui Shui felt that she could meet Wen Huijing It didn¡¯t mean that others couldn¡¯t meet her, and her brother was such an impulsive person. It was better to warn him in advance so that even if he saw her, he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Qian Zhian seemed to understand, but Shui Shui knew that he actually understood what she was talking about.

    After dinner, the two of them went home and walked the dog together. Qian Zhian started to chat with Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, if I were in a rtionship right now, would you hit me? ¡±

    ¡°No, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect your studies. ¡°. ¡°Also, I thought about it when I came back. When you get married, I¡¯ll transfer the house to you before you get married. You don¡¯t have anything anyway. ¡°. ¡°In the future, when you find a girlfriend, just rely on your strength. Once you find one, let her slowly understand our family. ¡°. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I think you shouldn¡¯t use your own name for the car. ¡± Shui Shui felt that doing so.. Could be considered as a form of protection for Qian Zhian.

    ¡°whatever. It will be mine in the future anyway. ¡°. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve always thought about it. After my parents divorced, I actually didn¡¯t want to get married too early. If I have a girlfriend, I¡¯ll take a good look. I can¡¯t rush it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be like finding my mother. ¡± He also had his own considerations and worries It was also because of his parents that he was very cautious about finding a girlfriend. If he wanted to get married, at least be together and get to know each other better before getting married. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get married.

    Shui Shui stroked Qian Zhian¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re just thinking too much. You¡¯re still young. Take your time. When you go to university and get a girlfriend, you just have to be serious. ¡±

 Chapter 355 - meeting the ladies

    Chapter 355: Chapter 353 meeting thedies

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She would not break up any lovers. She would only pay attention to the people around her. If she had a bad partner, she would break them up even if she was a bad person. The so-called bad attitude she had was that her partner had no self-respect. Everything else was fine. Of course, if it was for money, the other party had no choice. Her younger brother only had pocket money every month. There was nothing else. Women had to consider following him. People who should have a goal for money also had to be very patient.

    Qian Shuishui was just waiting to see what would happen in the future.

    Sun Qin felt really guilty toward herself. She could feel it, but she didn¡¯t know what would happen if she recognized this mother. She also couldn¡¯t think of anything. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Qian Shuishui was dragging the dog around. Xiao Dou was obviously easier to pull than Xiao Ha. Every time Qian Zhian pulled the Husky, he had to be more careful so that he wouldn¡¯t be taken away by the dog. Moreover, the dog was too curious and would suddenly rush up. He had to catch it Otherwise, he would be the one to fall. Since he had fallen once before, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this Husky¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°Xiao Ha, stop sniffing. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Qian Zhian pulled Xiao Ha. This Xiao Ha refused to go.

    Qian Shuishui walked in front and stepped back. Xiao Tao immediately scolded the Husky, which was why the Husky didn¡¯t sniff.

    Because of the rain, the ground was wet. The two dogs liked to walk towards the wet mud. She pulled them back a few times before pulling them back. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to go back. It¡¯s wet outside today. I found a friend for Xiao Ha. He didn¡¯t seem toe out today. ¡±

    ¡°Mating? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I think so. Actually, I¡¯m not too sure. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the new year for Xiao Ha, and it¡¯s the same for Xiao Dug. It¡¯s not easy for dug to find a wife. ¡± Nowadays, very few people would raise bulldogs because many ces were forbidden. Perhaps mating with other breeds was also possible. Xiao dug was very human. Every time she spoke, Xiao dug seemed to understand her.

    Although Xiao dug was also very fierce, she was very loyal.

    Every day, she waited quietly at home for them toe back. Her favorite thing was to sit by the window and wait. As soon as she opened the door, the pet would run over and get close to her.

    When she got home, Xiao Dou suddenly ran away because Qian Zhian had dragged Xiao Ha to the bathroom.

    Shui Shui looked at her hands. She didn¡¯t expect that it would run away just because she rxed. This cute little fellow obviously didn¡¯t want to take a bath, so it ran away. It even ran upstairs. Qian Shuishui went upstairs to find Xiao Dou and hugged Xiao Dou She forcefully carried it downstairs.

    Xiao Dou looked ahead in fear. Its limbs struggled desperately, but it didn¡¯t really hurt Qian Shuishui because it knew that its master wouldn¡¯t hurt it. It just didn¡¯t want to take a bath.

    After taking a bath, Qian Shuishui Lay on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. ¡±

    Qian Zhian poured a ss of water over. ¡°drink some water and rest. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui took the water and gulped it down.

    ¡°Go to sleep. There¡¯s still ss tomorrow. I have a meeting tomorrow morning, so I¡¯ll make breakfast for you. Then, I¡¯ll go to school with Jiang Li. ¡± Qian Shuishui stretched and stood up, ready to go upstairs to wash up.

    Qian Zhian nodded and went back to his room. After that, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what he was doing.

    She had an early rest today. Before she could lie down, Mu Ziyu¡¯s call came. She put on her earpiece and answered the call. ¡°Zi Yu, you haven¡¯t slept yet. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow Night, shall we have dinner together? I can settle my matters tomorrow. ¡± He missed her very much. Even when he saw Qian Shuishui, he was also thinking about her. He thought about it every day, so he wanted to see Qian Shuishui tomorrow.

    Qian Shuishui hesitated for a moment. ¡°I have an appointment with someone tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? ¡± Qian Zhian wondered who Qian Shuishui had an appointment with. ¡°Li Mingming? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my mother. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t hide anything from Mu Ziyu. The two of them had known each other for a long time, so there wasn¡¯t much to find an excuse for. She didn¡¯t say anything to him, but instead treated him as an outsider. That would make him feel insecure. In the past, she didn¡¯t understand these things. Later, she realized that it was also very important to give the man a sense of security.

    Qian Shuishui remembered that Mu Ziyu would asionally act. WAS THAT INSECURITY She still didn¡¯t understand enough, so she could only guess.

    ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with you because of Qian Momo? ¡± The first person that Mu Ziyu thought of was Li Xue.

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°How could it be Li Xue? I wouldn¡¯t have dinner with her. I don¡¯t even want to contact her. She¡¯s just my biological mother. ¡°. ¡°She found me and wanted to have dinner with me. I agreed, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you tomorrow night. ¡°. ¡°A littleter should be fine. We can go out for a drink. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t know who Qian Shuishui¡¯s biological mother was, but it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask. ¡°Okay, text me after dinner. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll text you after dinner. Rest early tonight. It¡¯s been hard on you today, so I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. ¡± They hadn¡¯t just met and had to talk on the phone in the middle of the night, but Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to hang up so early today.

    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll hang up when I hear that you¡¯re asleep. ¡± He wanted to hear Shui Shui Shui¡¯s sound as she fell asleep.

    Shui Shui turned off the lights and sat on her bed. She covered herself with the nket andy down. Sleepiness hit her, and she muttered a few words before falling asleep. Mu Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°good night, baby. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t need to be in a grand mood. They just needed to be together calmly.

    After a day of sses, Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng invited Qian Shuishui for dinner. Qian Shuishui had no choice but to reject them. ¡°I already have an appointment tonight. I want to have dinner with my mother, so let¡¯s do it another day. I¡¯ll go back and make preparations first. ¡±

    They rode their bikes and ced their school bags in the basket in front of them.

    ¡°Be careful on the road. ¡± Ming Ming watched Shui Shui leave and walked together with Ma Chengcheng. ¡°She¡¯s not going. Let¡¯s go. What are we going to eat tonight? Are we going to Shui Shui¡¯s barbeque shop for Barbeque? ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Shui Shui¡¯s barbeque shop and help Shui Shui Out. ¡± Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t think about it.

    The two of them decided and went to thousand leaves barbeque shop.

    Shui Shui returned home and took a shower. She changed into a moredylike dress and put on a white military coat. Her hair was tied up, making her look clean and neat.

    Shui Shui touched her forehead and looked at herself in the mirror. It was done. Sun Qin¡¯s phone was turned on and she walked to the door. Just like yesterday, a ck car drove over and Shui Shui got into it. Sun Qin held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you¡¯re verydylike today. I miss you very much. Moreover, your clothes remind me of my younger days. You look too alike. ¡±

    Sun Qin was old, but Shui Shui could also see the simrity between the two of them, let alone when she was young.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up your brother first. His name is Chi Xinghe. I told him yesterday that he was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his sister to be here. ¡± She looked at Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was very happy to have dinner together.

    The car drove to a middle school. Not long after, Qian Shuishui saw a little boy running all the way here. He sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at the back seat.

    ¡°Mom. ¡± When Chi Xing he saw Qian Shuishui, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°Er. ¡±

    ¡°You have to call me big sister. Xing He, this is the big sister that mom told you about. ¡± Seeing that he had no reaction, Sun Qin said a few words to Chi Xing He.

    ¡°Big sister. ¡± When he called her big sister, he was still a little embarrassed. He turned his head and felt that it was strange.

    Qian Shuishui only smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Xing He, right? Hello, this seems to be the first time we¡¯ve met. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Xing he lowered his head.

    Sun Qin looked at her son and said, ¡°he¡¯s just shy. This is the first time he¡¯s seen big sister. Shui Shui, how about having Western food tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not picky. ¡± She was usually not picky about food.

    Sun Qin did not let go of Shui Shui¡¯s hand and continued to hold it in her own. ¡°I still don¡¯t know some of your habits. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, just tell me. ¡±

    Xia Xinghe turned his head and looked over again. Indeed, he looked like his mother. I really do have an elder sister. I feel that she¡¯s quite gentle and much better than Xia Youyou. Xia Youyou¡¯s temper is very bad, and she even hit him a few times. Also, Xia Youyou always contradicts his mother She acted like she was the oldest, making people hate her.

    ¡°sister, you¡¯re only four years older than me and you¡¯re already in college. ¡± He knew that he was a yearte in school, but his ss was around 123 years old, and there were still 14-year-old students. It was normal for him to be like this.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a sophomore next semester, so I went to school earlier. It¡¯s mainly because I didn¡¯t go to high school in my third year, so I took the college entrance exam in my second year. Sopared to normal people, I went to school one year younger, and I also shortened my time in high school by another year. ¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s skipping grades? Mom said that you were the top scorer in the college entrance exam and got into Beijing Science and technology. You¡¯re so amazing. ¡± The top scorer in the college entrance exam sounded amazing. She felt that this sister was really amazing. She could even skip grades, and even chided Youyou about to be expelled from school. She felt that the difference was so big because of her mother¡¯s difference.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think that she was amazing in any way ¡°This kind of hard work is always a chance. You¡¯re only in the first year of middle school now, so work hard. It¡¯s not a big deal to go to a better high school and keep up with the pace of learning. My younger brother will prepare for the college entrance exam next semester, very soon. ¡±

    Qian Zhian had been with her all the way. After experiencing so many things, Qian Zhian also knew how to work hard and had his own goals. She was very gratified.

    Sun Qin knew that Qian Shuishui was talking about the child Qian an and Li Xue had. That child was now living with Shui Shui. Although they were rted by blood, she still didn¡¯t feelfortable being so close to her. After all, that child was Li Xue¡¯s child.

    When they arrived at the Western restaurant, Chi Xinghe was happy. ¡°Do you want to eat steak? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can eat your favorite today. ¡± Sun Qin looked at her son lovingly and didn¡¯t forget Qian Shuishui. She pulled Qian Shuishui into the restaurant. ¡°Have you been to this Western restaurant before? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked around and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times, but I haven¡¯t been here recently. I quite like the environment here. It¡¯s quiet andfortable. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve booked a room. ¡± Sun Qin went up to the waiter and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a room. ¡±

    ¡°May I know yourst name? ¡± The waiter began to search.

    Sun Qin took out her card. ¡°Sun. ¡±

    The Opposite Party took Sun Qin¡¯s card with both hands and then searched for thest name of Sun. They had booked a room, but this room was now upied. ¡°Well, Mrs. Sun, someone is using the room now. ¡±

    ¡°DIDN¡¯T I already book a room for dinner tonight? How did you arrange it? Has the room been used by someone else? ¡±

    Sun Qin¡¯s expression suddenly turned bad. She still wanted to have a good chat with Shui Shui Today. Only in a better environment would it be easier to have a quiet chat.

    ¡°The other party took the initiative to say that he knows you, so when youe, you can go in directly. ¡± The attendant was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know that after that person came, he asked if there was a room. They said that there was no room left However, he said that he wanted to see the person who booked the room. When he saw this Madam, he said that he wanted to go to this room and that they were rtives.

    Sun Qin frowned, turned around and said to the two children, ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡±

    Sun Qin let the attendant lead the way and walked in.

    Qian Shuishui and Chi Xinghe found a seat and sat down. Chi Xinghe looked at Qian Shuishui and chuckled ¡°sister, you really look like mom. You¡¯re much better than that Youyou. Although that Youyou is my sister, she treats me very badly. When Dad was in the hospital, she went to see him a few times and went out every day. Previously, when my mom didn¡¯t give her money to go out to y, she vented her anger on me and even wanted to hit me. ¡±

    ¡°Your sister often hits you? ¡± Shui Shui asked. It was that girl, right? She had heard Zi Lin mention it before.

    Chi Xinghe nodded ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She can¡¯t be considered my sister. She causes trouble for my mother every day and brings shame to my mother. My mother has always doted on her, and she still treats my mother like this. I feel that people like her don¡¯t know how to repay kindness. What do you mean by a bad stepmother? A bad stepmother? I don¡¯t see her looking for her own mother either. Her mother is married again, and she doesn¡¯t even like her. ¡±

    He hated Chi Youyou very much. Every time he talked about Chi Youyou, he was especially enthusiastic.

    Qian Shuishui saw that his mood had changed a little, so it could be seen that he really hated Chi Youyou. Zi Lin even said that Sun Qin was the representative of a bad woman. Was She really the representative of Ri he When it came to her husband and the child of her ex-husband, it was neither good nor bad. If she treated her well, she would be thought to have bad habits. If she treated her badly, she would be a stepmother. If she treated the daughter of her ex-husband so badly.

    There was a limit to this. If she did not grasp this limit properly, she would be criticized by others. From the conversation just now, chastity Youyou had dropped out of high school. Sun Qin¡¯s husband, chastity third young master, was also in the hospital. Because he was unwell, Sun Qin was annoyed. She no longer paid attention to chastity Youyou and directly ignored him. Sun Qin did not want to care about her at all If she wanted to care, she had to wait until Chia you SAN¡¯s health improved.

    Not long after, Sun Qin¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°It¡¯s my nephew. He brought a few friends. At this time. ¡±

    The waiter was at the side, looking embarrassed. ¡°actually, there are quiet seats outside. The row on the stairs is quieter. How about eating outside? ¡±

    Sun Qin looked at Qian Shuishui and her son. If they went to other ces now, there would be many people. Since there was no reservation, they might have to wait.

    Chia Xinghe asked, ¡°is it little cousin? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Chi Ji. Forget it, he has something to do this time. Let him use the room. ¡± Sun Qin didn¡¯t care about Chi Ji Ever since he knew that CHI JI had set him up, he didn¡¯t have any good impression of this child. He only felt that it was scary. He was so scheming at such a young age, and their rtionship was just a very ordinary one. There wasn¡¯t any quarrel between them, and he treated these children quite well Every year, there would be a red packet, and he would give some small gifts on his birthday. In the end, this was what he got in return. She also knew that this person was an ingrate, so she didn¡¯t take him to heart.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. But at this time, it might not be convenient for other ces, ¡± Chi Xinghe said directly. ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡±

    Sun Qin said to the waiter, ¡°bring us to a good ce. This time, it¡¯s your problem. I won¡¯tin about you. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sun. There won¡¯t be a next time. ¡± How could she forget that the internal rtionships of these big families might not be good.

    She brought them to a corner where there was a screen. Shui Shui Shui sat down and looked at the menu.

    Sun Qin didn¡¯t order anymore. ¡°You two should order now. Order whatever you like. ¡±

    Chi Xinghe was never polite. He always ordered what he liked. However, it was rare for him to ask Qian Shuishui, which surprised Sun Qin. Usually, Chi Xinghe wouldn¡¯t ask for other people¡¯s opinions when he ate.

    Qian Shuishui nodded with a smile and pointed.

    ¡°sister, do you want to eat fried pork chops? Let¡¯s order one. ¡± Chi Xinghe suggested. He had just ordered a steak and other snacks, so it was definitely not enough.

    ¡°order it. If you like it, order it. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s attitude had always been very casual.

    After ordering the dishes, Sun Qin Smiled and asked Qian Shuishui, ¡°actually, your birthday is September 2nd, a few days earlier than Li Xue¡¯s child. ¡±

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes. September 2nd was the day she was truly born September 2nd, wasn¡¯t that the day she left in this strange world This Day made her feel a little speechless. It was funny, right? She could always remember this day, the day she was reborn.

    ¡°You were born at night, the specific time was 9 pm. Giving birth to you at that time wasn¡¯t smooth, and I almost had a hard time giving birth. Fortunately, I still gave birth smoothly. White, fat, and healthy child. ¡± Looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s current appearance.. Indeed, she was quite healthy. Her skin was the same as her own. It was very good. She didn¡¯t seem to be wearing much makeup, which was a good thing.

    A serving of chips and chicken wings was served. As she chided Xinghe, she asked ufortably, ¡°Sis, do you have a boyfriend? ¡±

    Sun Qin had never asked Shui Shui about this. Looking at her condition, it didn¡¯t seem like she had a boyfriend. She was only 17 years old.

    ¡°Yes, I have a boyfriend. ¡± Shui Shui Thought of Mu Ziyu. ¡°He¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    Sun Qin was a little anxious. ¡°What about your boyfriend? Do you have a photo? Can you show it to your mother? ¡±

    Her daughter had a boyfriend. As her mother, how could she not care? What was that man like Was He the type of yboy?

    Shui Shui took out her phone and flipped through the photo album. There were about ten photos inside. ¡°here. ¡±

    Sun Qin saw Mu Ziyu. ¡°What a handsome boy. He looks a little familiar. ¡±

    He really looked familiar. She must have seen him before.

    ¡°His name is Mu Ziyu. He started his own business and his family is a big family. Here in Beijing, he can be considered to have some reputation. ¡± She remembered that it was so. Anyway, she wanted to know more.

    A big family The Mu Family Her daughter was with this child. ¡°Then, is he good to you? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for almost three years, and he has never changed his attitude towards me. ¡± Such a good man was really hard to find.

    When she mentioned Mu Ziyu, Qian Shuishui¡¯s eyes would reveal a trace of gentleness.

    Sun Qin flipped through the photo album and saw a few photos of the girl and Qian Shuishui together. ¡°They are your friends, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, this is Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng, my good friends from university. ¡± Shui Shui saw that she flipped to the next photo ¡°This is my high school ssmate, he xiaoying. When I saw this, I also missed them a little. They are all preparing for the college entrance exam. There is also a friend in city a, called Mu Qing, who has already gone abroad to study. ¡±

    They had gone their separate ways. She was a little emotional, but her friendship had always existed. She was really lucky to have met such a group of cute friends.

    Sun Qin was very satisfied. Her daughter took the initiative to introduce her. ¡°these girls look pretty good. But tell me about Mu Ziyu, how do you get along with him? ¡±

    The most important thing was her daughter¡¯s happiness.

    Shui Shui Thought, usually.. ¡°He will take me to eat whatever I want. The way we get along is very simple, and we rarely quarrel. If there¡¯s anything, the two of US will calm down and have a good talk. If you want, I will bring him to meet you another day. ¡±

    ¡°Can I? ¡± Sun Qin was very surprised. Shui Shui¡¯s words meant that they could still have dinner together in the future. ¡°Then, have you forgiven your mother? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say whether I have forgiven her or not. If you¡¯re talking about ¡®me¡¯ , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult and will take some time. But now, I rationally and objectively think that you¡¯re really guilty. You really have a reason for swapping me for Li Xue¡¯s child. ¡°The goal is also good, but the ending isn¡¯t quite right. ¡± She was still very rational Sun Qin¡¯s current actions were very cautious. was she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t like it or ept it Actually, there was no need to be like this. Now, she had made things clear.

    Sun Qin smiled happily. She had thought that Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t forgive her and then not ept her. Thinking of this, her heart would ache.

    Shui Shui reached out and patted Sun Qin¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too happy. ¡± Sun Qin clutched her chest, feeling that she shouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild.

    For some reason, tears welled up in her eyes. She moved her nose and buried her head in her food.

    ¡°Come, eat more. I need some time, if you can. ¡± She was still unable to call her mother, so she could only say that she needed some time.

    Sun Qin nodded and wiped her tears. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Mother is willing to wait. Anyway, I am satisfied now. ¡±

    The three of them enjoyed their dinner quietly. The seats at the back were upied by three noblewomen. When Sun Qin saw them, a trace of disgust quickly appeared in her eyes, but she ignored them and pretended not to see them.

    However, one of the noblewomen wearing a thick ck coat saw Sun Qin and the other two. When she saw Qian Shuishui, she paused and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that Madam Xia? But who is the girl beside her? She looks like her. ¡±

    ¡°really? ¡± The other two noblewomen also looked over and were surprised.

    Sun Qin felt their gazes and knew that she had no choice. That was why she wanted to book a room. She didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to Qian Shuishui. This child was still young.

    The noblewoman in thick ck clothes came forward and said, ¡°Madam Xia, why aren¡¯t you free to eat here? Why don¡¯t you contact her? We can actually go together. ¡±

    Xing he quickly called out to her, even though he didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Hello, Auntie Liu, Auntie Mu, Auntie Xu. ¡±

    ¡°Xing he is so polite. ¡±

    They were now curious about this girl¡¯s identity. They had heard that Zhao San¡¯s wife was actually pregnant before they got married, but they didn¡¯t know if it was true or not.

    Sun Qin looked at Shui Shui, and Shui Shui¡¯s expression was calm. Sun Qin didn¡¯t want to lose her daughter, and it took her a lot of effort to ease the tension between them. However, she was also afraid that she would be troublesome. ¡°I¡¯m bringing the child out for dinner today. Xing he said he wanted to eat steak, so he came over. ¡±

    Sun Qin looked at Qian Shuishui and held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Shui Shui, these three are my friends. You can just call them aunties. ¡±

    ¡°Hello AUNTIES. ¡± Shui Shui greeted them politely. She could see that Sun Qin didn¡¯t know how to introduce herself.

 Chapter 356 - extended questions

    Chapter 356: Chapter 354 extended questions

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Is this your child? ¡± A noblewoman asked directly.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything, and Sun Qin couldn¡¯t say that this wasn¡¯t her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s my daughter. Let¡¯s chat another day. I¡¯m apanying my two children now. It¡¯s not very convenient. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡±

    Since Sun Qin had said so, they couldn¡¯t be thick-skinned enough to stay. Returning to their seats, they kept looking over. Daughter Howe they had never heard of her? Was She scolding Youyou? It was obviously not scolding youyou.

    Everyone was confused, but no one helped them answer their doubts.

    Qian Shuishui ate her beef and didn¡¯t say too much. She felt that there would be some trouble in the future.

    Sun Qin looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to reduce your trouble. ¡±

    ¡°I feel that you have more trouble than me. When the news reaches your house, what should you do? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back because this matter wasn¡¯t easy to handle. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t care about it. Anyway, he had said it before with Uncle Jiang, but her matter wouldn¡¯t affect him. There wasn¡¯t anything behind her, so there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    Sun Qin shook her head ¡°I won¡¯t find it troublesome. I¡¯m just afraid of bringing trouble to you. It¡¯s fine for you to say that. Anyway, my husband knew about this from the start, and they¡¯ve also found out some things. ¡°I¡¯m doing well. That was before I got married. If I don¡¯t acknowledge my daughter now, what will I be? ¡±

    ¡°Mom, why do you care about others? What others say won¡¯t affect our lives. Besides, it¡¯s not easy for me to acknowledge my sister. As long as our family is happy, that¡¯s good. ¡± Chi Xingheforted his mother.

    Sun Qin nodded. Now, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She only cared about her own home.

    These gossipy women took photos and started discussing. Sun Qin saw it but couldn¡¯t do anything. Now that her child was in college, she hoped that it wouldn¡¯t affect her too much. She didn¡¯t care anymore because she had decided that she wouldn¡¯t live for money anymore.

    Shui Shui sent Mu Ziyu a text message. She didn¡¯t need Sun Qin to send her home tonight. Mu Ziyu had promised toe over and was on his way.

    ¡°Zi Yu wille back to pick me upter, so I don¡¯t need you to send me back. After all, it¡¯s not on the way, ¡± Qian Shuishui said with a smile.

    Sun Qin looked at her son and said, ¡°If you have nothing else to do tonight, call your boyfriend. We can find a ce to talk. ¡±

    Shui Shui was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t reject him directly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui called Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°Zi Yu, Zi Yu, do you mind having a drink and talking with meter? ¡±

    ¡°Your mother? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She wants to talk to you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to. If you can, it¡¯s not bad to talk. She wants to get to know you, but it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Qian Shuishui would never force others.

    Mu Ziyu agreed, ¡°of course. This is my baby¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll find a quiet ceter. It¡¯ll be convenient for us to talk. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll talk to them. We¡¯re at the Western restaurant and we¡¯re almost done. Call me when you¡¯re here. ¡± The conversation went smoothly. Mu Ziyu was a very easy-going person. Shui Shui didn¡¯t know what Mu Ziyu was thinking. It was good that he agreed.

    The three of them were almost done. They were about to leave when Mu Ziyu drove to the door. He got down and said, ¡°hello, Auntie. I¡¯ve found a dessert house. It¡¯s quiet and suitable for a conversation. There are many desserts that Shui Shui Shui likes. ¡±

    Sun Qin saw that the boy was more masculine than in the photo. Moreover, the boy was very handsome and tall. ¡°You must be Mu Ziyu. You¡¯re really good-looking. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu saw Sun Qin. Wasn¡¯t she Qian Shuishui¡¯s mother He suddenly realized that the rtionship was a littleplicated. ¡°thank you, Auntie. Let¡¯s go over first. My car will lead the way. You guys just follow me. ¡±

    He pulled Shui Shui into the car. Shui Shui waved at them before she got into the car. ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯ll wait for you at the intersection. Drive over. ¡±

    Sun Qin nodded and got into her car with her children. The driver was already waiting. ¡°Go to the door and follow the Audi. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. ¡± The driver wiped his mouth and finished his meal.

    Mu Ziyu and Shui Shui got into the car. Shui Shui then said, ¡°she is now the wife of the third young master. It should be said that she is now the daughter-inw of the Chia family. What kind of existence is the Chia family? ¡±

    ¡°chia-chia, it¡¯s the woman who chastised the third young master. Chia is to do electronic-based, basically, Chia¡¯s electronic brand is a high-end brand. There were also chain stores all over the country. There were even chain stores in foreign countries. Now that the development was stable, the annual profits were still huge. However, although the internal situation seemed to be harmonious, it has actually started to split up,¡±Mu Ziyu exined After a pause, she continued ¡°Third Young Master is actually very business-minded. However, their old master gave most of the power to first young master and second young master. He only gave third young master shares and did not have any real power. Furthermore, his two older brothers are also suppressing him. ¡±

    Hearing this, Shui Shui did not quite understand. ¡°That means that third young Master Jiao is a smart person, but he is not ced in an important position, right? ¡±

    ¡°mm, those who don¡¯t know would think that they are very harmonious internally. Everyone is happily supporting this big family. ¡°. Third Young Master Jiao¡¯s shares were actually already gone. He dumped all of them and they were all secretly bought by his two older brothers. Fortunately, this money was quite a lot. It was enough for their living and expenses. Furthermore, he had two vis under his name. Recently, Third Young Master Jiao had been hospitalized due to his ill health. The real estate and all the liquid funds were in the hands of Sun Qin, which was also your mother. This method has already caused dissatisfaction in the Jiao family.¡±Mu Ziyu knew so much because she had cooperated with them They were all big families and would asionally contact each other. His parents had also said some things.

    Qian Shuishui nodded to show that she understood. ¡°I heard from her that third young master Zhao has a woman outside? ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s possible because third young master Zhao likes to go to nightclubs. He knew that the media caught him and the two women entering a hotel room together. However, there was no concrete evidence. After some time, the news became cold and everyone forgot about it. ¡°Many people have said that Sun Qin is a very powerful woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have caught third young master Zhao. The daughter of third young master¡¯s ex would asionally appear on the news due to fighting and dropping out of school. Although they didn¡¯t publicize it, who knows if it¡¯s true or not.¡±Mu Ziyu told Qian Shuishui everything he knew.

    Shui Shui felt that this family was reallyplicated. That Chi Ji was also a mysterious person.

    ¡°I want to know the public¡¯s evaluation of Sun Qin. How much do you know? ¡± Qian Shuishui originally didn¡¯t want to ask so much, but she remembered that Zi Lin had also mentioned Sun Qin¡¯s matter. She was a little concerned about this.

    ¡°What the outside world says may not necessarily be what Sun Qin did. It may be what others say, so it¡¯s just a rumor. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to know too much. Don¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s not a serious matter. It¡¯s been diluted for so many years. After all, the family is rich, but it can¡¯t enter the top ten. ¡°. ¡°In addition, there hasn¡¯t been any progress in the past few years. Although the internal division isn¡¯t obvious, everyone is still watching the show. Once the division is broken, the profits from all aspects will be reduced to the lowest. ¡± Mu Ziyu was also telling the truth Now that Sun Qin was Qian Shuishui¡¯s biological mother, he didn¡¯t want to talk about the rumors that were detrimental to Sun Qin. There was no need for that anymore.

    Yes, it felt like a lot. Deep Down, he wasn¡¯t too happy to listen to those rumors. Forget it then. A division This was actually quite normal. In a big family, the bigger the family, the more conflicts there would be. How could ambitious people share their achievements with others? Under normal circumstances, a person¡¯s living environment, the evaluation of the people around them.. Would change the person¡¯s view of themselves and overestimate themselves. The result would be a loss.

    Usually, there would be many talents in the big family, but outstanding talents would often be suppressed. She actually didn¡¯t quite understand what they were thinking. Why were those who had the strength but were suppressed? They couldn¡¯t work together and make money together. She only understood this logicter on. What was hers was hers. What was theirs, no matter what their blood rtionship was, could only be counted as rtives. What was theirs couldn¡¯t be counted as hers.

    When they arrived at the dessert shop, Shui Shui ordered a cup of fruit juice. At night, she paid more attention to her diet because she also ordered a Tiramisu.

    The four of them sat in a corner. There were not many people here and there were huge empty seats in every corner. There was also quiet music around them. It was difficult to hear what they were saying.

    After sitting down, Chi Xinghe looked at Mu Ziyu curiously, ¡°sis, how should I address this person? ¡±

    ¡°just call him brother Mu, ¡± Shui Shui exined.

    ¡°Big Brother Mu, haven¡¯t we met before? ¡± He felt that Mu Ziyu was very familiar to him, so he should have met her before. Right, ¡°it was a family gathering. There was a time when you came and gave me a gift before leaving. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu remembered that time. ¡°Yes, that time, because I had something to do, I apanied my parents over and gave them a gift. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±

    After everyone chatted for a while, Sun Qin began to ask Mu Ziyu, ¡°Zi Yu, can I address you like that? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± This was Qian Shuishui¡¯s mother. It was only right for her to call him that.

    ¡°Your Mu Family is also a big family, but I know that your parents are more open-minded people. Shui Shui Shui is my child. After so many years, I only want to make it up to her. ¡°I am grateful that you treat her well, but I¡¯m afraid that my rtionship with Shui Shui will affect your family¡¯s view of Shui Shui. ¡± This was what she was worried about Because big families cared about their backgrounds. In fact, they couldn¡¯t be so impulsive in the beginning. If the man¡¯s family didn¡¯t like it, would it cause the two of them to break up.

    Shui Shui only thought that it was funny. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What era is it now? It¡¯s still advocating free love. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t I go free back then because I felt free love? Later, Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. ¡± Sun Qin Thought of the past, full of bad memories.

    Shui Shui silently drank the fruit juice. It was sour and sweet, moistening her throat.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui affectionately and looked at the way Shui Shui Shui drank ¡°Auntie, I think your worries are unnecessary. My parents have met Shui Shui and they like Shui Shui very much. Furthermore, Shui Shui and my disciple, Zi Lin, are very close friends. Actually, my parents have met Shui Shui¡¯s father before. I n for Shui Shui to reach the age of marriage and we will board the ne to get married. ¡±

    These words scared Qian Shuishui. Why didn¡¯t she know that they had such ns? However, she didn¡¯t refute at this moment. She had to give men some face asionally.

    Chi Xinghe felt that these two people were quite suitable. ¡°Mom, why are you worrying so much? It¡¯s still early. ¡±

    After chatting about their daily lives, Sun Qin asked about Mu Ziyu¡¯s current job and his future ns.

    After eating the Tiramisu, the conversation was almost over. Shui Shui Shui also stretched. ¡°Auntie, you and Xing he go back first. After all, Xing he has a ss tomorrow. He cane to my house on weekends. Qian Zhian also likes to y. Let Zhian take care of him. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Qian Zhian, that woman¡¯s son. How good could he be Sun Qin was not interested in Qian Zhian.

    The four of them left. Qian Shuishui was led away by Mu Ziyu. Before she left, she hugged Sun Qin.

    The warm embrace was different from what Mu Ziyu had given her. This kind of embrace was veryfortable and had the feeling of a mother.

    On the way home, Shui Shui kept looking out of the window. Mu Ziyu was a little worried. When they reached home, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What do you care? ¡±

    ¡°maybe. A few noblewomen appeared just now. When they saw me, Sun Qin said that I was her daughter. I think that this way, she will be very sad at home. ¡± At that time, he did not think too much. He did not even think that Sun Qin would admit it directly.

    Mu Ziyu put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder andforted her ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Auntie Sun has been through so much. She has her own reasons for doing this. But I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯ll get people to keep an eye on the newspaper. I don¡¯t want you to be disturbed by public opinion. ¡±

    Shui Shui always had concerns. She also knew that Mu Ziyu lived in a big family. ¡°If it¡¯s reported, what will happen? ¡±

    ¡°I guess that the shares of the family will fall by a lot. At that time, the internal division may quickly split up and go back to the branch family in the name of your mother. In this way, they will be righteous. Everything is wrong with your mother. It¡¯s also because of your mother that the family will split up. ¡± He suspected that it would be like this This was because the internal structure had already developed to such a stage. If they only needed a fuse, they were afraid that Sun Qin would be the fuse. That would be a problem.

    No, he could not solve this problem alone. He would have to discuss it with his father tomorrow.

    ¡°Shui Shui, when you are free tomorrow, you should also discuss it with uncle Jiang. This matter can be big or small. I am afraid that the family nningpany will escte this matter. Or some hostile businessmen of the family nningpany might use your mother and your matter to cause a certain social impact. ¡± Mu Ziyu had considered many things Shui Shui¡¯s family was still quite good in the past, but she was only from an ordinary wealthy family. She did not understand the filth within arge family.

    ¡°¡­¡±now, Shui Shui already had a bad premonition in her heart She hoped that nothing big would happen. What was there to talk about? Her mentality for so many years would not be hurt, but she did not know about the others ¡­

    It was rare for Mu Ziyu toe today, so he naturally had to make good use of the time. He wanted to carry Shui Shui upstairs, but Shui Shui pushed him away forcefully. ¡°What? I still need to walk the dog. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk the dog first. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled as he looked at Shui Shui, his eyes filled with desire.

    Shui Shui turned her head away. This guy was definitely obsessed. ¡°You take Xiao Ha, and I¡¯ll take Xiao Tao. Xiao Tao saw that I was here, so it definitely won¡¯t let you take it. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Xiao Tao. Usually, when I take it, it won¡¯t bark. When you¡¯re here, you must take it. ¡± Mu Ziyu was also speechless.

    He put a rope on the two of them and led them out.

    The two of them felt like an old married couple. They walked the dog together and then went home.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to miss a single second of the night. Shui Shui felt sore all over. Shui Shui Shui subconsciously thought that boys had a strong endurance. Who wouldn¡¯t like that? However, this was a little exaggerated. She felt that she didn¡¯t have enough strength.

    Some people said that when love reached a certain period, it would enter a period of indifference. However, the two of them had never been in a passionate rtionship. From the beginning, they were very calm and began to get used to each other. Love wouldn¡¯t be mentioned every day. Both of them knew in their hearts.

    Mu Ziyu was no longer a little boy, so he was in a mature rtionship. Although Qian Shuishui was young, she did not know the majority of her mental agepared to Mu Ziyu. She had dated a few times in her previous life, so she understood what she should understand It was also because she had a mature mind that she could not be like a little girl. She could not be passionate every day or have a romantic date. Her request was very simple. She wanted to be calm and longsting. That was happiness.

    She would always remember thatpanionship was the longest confession.

    After the storm, Shui Shui Lay on Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest and yed with Mu Ziyu¡¯s fingers. Her thoughts started to fly away.

    Mu Ziyu forcefully pinched Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand. ¡°You need to change your sleeping habits. Don¡¯t keep pushing me away. ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Shui Shui blinked and lied.

    Her eyes were calm and serious, almost making Mu Ziyu think it was true. He pinched Shui Shui¡¯s face with his other hand. ¡°every time you push me away, in the middle of the night, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that I see your eyes open. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Maybe I was in a daze and felt hot. You know that I¡¯m afraid of heat and cold. You will understand me, right? ¡± Shui Shui continued to say seriously Although she was conscious, sometimes it was really hot. Or, when she woke up, her face was pressed against his bare chest. She felt strange and pushed him away.

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Qian Shuishui¡¯s exnation. These were all excuses. She had tried many times, but it wasn¡¯t hot. She was still like this. In the future, she would get used to it and force her to develop this habit.

    Shui Shui heard it, but she looked as if she didn¡¯t know anything. She slowly bent her waist, wanting to reach out and hold the phone in her hand. However, Mu Ziyu directly hugged Shui Shui, or else Shui Shui would move around. ¡°sleep, don¡¯t y with the phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°where are your hands? ¡± Shui Shui raised her head with a helpless expression and used her head to press against Mu Ziyu¡¯s chin.

    Mu Ziyu cried out in pain, ¡°Oh. ¡±

    ¡°develop further. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you sleep. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care about Shui Shui. He liked this feeling anyway.

    Shui Shui felt very conflicted. She did not turn her back on Mu Ziyu anymore. With a flip, her face was pressed against his chest. That was it, even though this position was not veryfortable.

    Mu Ziyu did not care. His hand was wrapped around Shui Shui¡¯s waist.

    The rm clock rang. Shui Shui Shui woke up and went to take a shower. After taking a shower, she was taken advantage of by Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Alright, stop thinking about taking advantage of me. Go take a shower. I¡¯ll make you breakfast. ¡± Shui Shui changed into a casual outfit, put on a thick coat, and went out.

    Mu Ziyu Kissed Shui Shui a few times before obediently going to the bathroom to wash himself.

    Mu Ziyu was in the bathroom, using Shui Shui¡¯s bath towel. ¡°Fragrant, I really want to wake up to see you every day. When I sleep, I¡¯ll be beside you. Eighteen years old, soon. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui did not know that Mu Ziyu had gone through all her things.

    When Mu Ziyu finished showering and went downstairs, he was smiling like a spring breeze. Shui Shui looked at this smile and felt strange every time, because every time he finished showering, he seemed to be very happy. It seemed that he really liked showering.

    Shui Shui was quite happy. Her boyfriend loved showering, which also meant that he loved cleanliness.

    The reality was very different from what Shui Shui Shui Thought. Mu Ziyu ate the breakfast that Shui Shui Shui made and felt very happy today. ¡°If only I could eat it every day. ¡±

    ¡°alright, hurry up and eat. I have to go to ss, you have to go to work. ¡± Shui Shui jogged upstairs and almost forgot to bring herptop.

    Shui Shui wanted to ride her bike to school, but Mu Ziyu insisted on delivering Shui Shui. If Shui Shui said anything else, he would carry Shui Shui and stuff her into the passenger seat. He would fasten her seatbelt and drive away, not giving her a chance to speak.

    Shui Shui waved her small fist and pounded on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder.

    She did not use any strength because she knew that she was not weak, so she hit him with a small force. She did not expect Mu Ziyu to look so happy and identally use force. When she saw that Mu Ziyu¡¯s expression had changed, she immediately retracted her hand ¡°that, I did not do it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°Then give me a kiss. ¡±

    ¡°What? Drive properly. ¡± Shui Shui did not do anything unnecessary.

    ¡°It hurts a little. If you kiss me, it won¡¯t hurt anymore, ¡± Mu Ziyu said.

    Shui Shui ignored him and pretended to be deaf.

    When they arrived at school, Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with an innocent and pitiful gaze. Shui Shui got out of the car and stuck her head in helplessly. She nted a kiss on his forehead and said, ¡°go to work quickly. Don¡¯t be so Glib with your words. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, a kiss from a treasure. I¡¯m full of energy today. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s helpless expression and found it funny ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be serious. Have a good ss today. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. However, I can¡¯t apany you tonight. I have to take care of some things after sending you home. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Actually, you don¡¯t have to speciallye pick me up. It¡¯s quite troublesome. I can go back by myself. ¡± Qian Shuishui remembered that it wasn¡¯t on the way to hispany.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I want to pick you up. I¡¯m still worried about your safety tonight. I can only feel at ease if I send you myself. ¡± Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui enter the teaching building. It was about time for him to drive away.

    Shui Shui entered the teaching building with a joyful smile on her face. Sometimes, Mu Ziyu¡¯s innocent and cute gaze made it hard for her to control. It was really cute, a little like a small pet looking at her.

 Chapter 357 - confessing to the two of them

    Chapter 357: Chapter 355 confessing to the two of them

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Happiness had to be grasped by oneself. After Sun Qin returned, rtives came to visit her the next day.

    As soon as she entered the door, she didn¡¯t say anything and directly asked, ¡°I heard that the daughter you gave birth to outside has been found. ¡±

    Sun Qin looked at her sister-inw, who was sitting on the Sofa. She didn¡¯t immediately reply to her words, ¡°do you want tea? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tea anymore. It¡¯s already like this now, why are you still drinking tea? Tell me, how do you n to solve this problem this time? ¡± Her sister-inw was a little angry. If she did this, once it was reported, it would cause a certain amount of loss to theirpany.

    Sun Qin Drank the tea and carefully tasted the bitterness of the strong tea. When she felt that sister-inw was impatient, she exined ¡°after all, this is my own matter. It is also my matter that I found my daughter. Our family has no rtionship with thepany, and we don¡¯t have any shares. So, it has nothing to do with me, right? ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this? Have you forgotten who you are? Your every move will make others think of our family. You are the daughter-inw of the family. ¡± Seeing Sun Qin like this, sister-inw couldn¡¯t even vent her anger. She was very unhappy.

    Sun Qin put down her teacup ¡°I really don¡¯t have much to do with the family. I don¡¯t have shares in thepany. Why should I do anything for yourpany ¡°furthermore, what¡¯s wrong with me having dinner with my daughter ¡°Do you find it unpleasant ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you, nor am I marrying yourpany. I¡¯m marrying my husband. ¡°Don¡¯t restrict me with thepany anymore. Unless you give me shares, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll do anything for free. ¡°or I¡¯ll do anything to protect yourpany¡¯s image because I don¡¯t like to do anything for free. ¡±

    Her attitude was more casual, and the moment she spoke, she made the other party a little angry.

    Her sister-inw was a strong woman, and she held a lot of power at home, so she often spoke with a condescending tone. Sun Qin had always disliked it, but because of her husband¡¯s existence, she had always been patient and tried not to make things difficult for her husband. Moreover, they didn¡¯t see each other often, so she didn¡¯t have much to lose. Now, for her own benefit, for her child.. She had to be strong. She could not be like before. Being patient was not the best way. Moreover, their family did not have shares, so she could say a lot of things. She was not afraid that they would say anything else because she had a clear conscience.

    She indeed had a clear conscience towards this family because she had always been patient and swallowed her anger. The consequences would not earn their respect, so why bother.

    Sister-inw was really furious. She really wanted to smash things. When she thought that this was not her home, she stopped. There were some things that she could not do. As for what kind of person Sun Qin was, after so many years, in fact, they did not know much about her. However, she definitely had some tricks up her sleeve. Otherwise, she would not have made her third brother so loyal. Moreover, she was so willing to entrust the power of the family to Sun Qin. All these years.. Not to mention other things, even if her third brother had a woman outside, he did not dare to be too brazen. He still treated his wife well at home.

    She knew that it was because she had bumped into him once. After all, they were family, so she had kept it a secret. This was because it would not be of any benefit to her if she told others. That day, when she went to do something, she had also kept it a secret from her family.

    Looking at Sun Qin, she didn¡¯t know if she knew. Even if she had her ways, her husband would still cheat on her. Fortunately, this cheating wouldn¡¯t change how good her third brother was to her. To be honest, she didn¡¯t see anything good about Sun Qin. Yesterday, there was news that she was having dinner with her daughter, but it wasn¡¯t a scolding. When she saw the photo, she knew that something was going to happen.

    Early in the morning, she had finished her breakfast, but she didn¡¯t go to thepany. Instead, she came directly here.

    Sun Qin¡¯s attitude made her very unhappy. ¡°Now, once this photo is published in the newspaper, ourpany¡¯s image will definitely be affected. Can you bear the loss? ¡±

    ¡°This, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear it. After all, it¡¯s not mypany. I don¡¯t have any shares. If you share some of my shares, I¡¯ll consider it. ¡± Sun Qin¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    Without shares, what right did she have to have a rtionship with her.

    Sister-inw was furious. ¡°Are you scolding your family or not? You have to hold a press conference to rify this matter. You can say that the child is your rtive, but it can¡¯t be your child. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I probably can¡¯t do that. ¡± Sun Qin refused. After so many years, she had finally found her child, but she still couldn¡¯t recognize him. On what basis She was already old, and she only wanted to be with her child, her husband. Hehe, on the surface, she showed how much she loved her, but in reality She still cheated outside, and now she even stole a son. She wasn¡¯t stupid, but she had never exposed it.

    She had all the money in her hands. Even if she got a divorce, she could at least get half of it. The other vi was her own name. This one had too many memories, and she didn¡¯t want this one. Anyway, it was not much. The only thing that was valuable was the house. The mobile capital was only around three million, and his car was only around one million. Although they were both vis, these two vis upied a small area. The market price was 12 million and 15 million respectively. For Her son, she would definitely split it in half.

    No matter how she said it, it did not make sense. sister-inw did not want to waste her saliva. ¡°Just you wait. Let Daddy Talk to you. I¡¯m toozy to talk nonsense with you. Since you¡¯re so insistent on your own matters. ¡±

    Sun Qin didn¡¯t say anything and watched her sister-inw leave.

    After sister-inw left, she took a deep breath. She had to persevere and not be affected. There would be a lot of things after that. She turned on the television and prepared to watch it for a while. Then, the hourly workers woulde and clean it up She then went to the hospital to see her husband.

    When chastising Youyou returned home in the morning, she saw Sun Qin Watching television. She snorted coldly and went upstairs.

    Sun Qin ignored her because she was ignoring chastising Youyou now. If she wanted to y, she could y. She didn¡¯t have money anyway. However, if she had some backbone, she wouldn¡¯t ask her for money.

    In fact, when she treated chastising Youyou, she also had feelings. However, her actions hadpletely hurt her. She wanted to treat her like her own child, but in the end, people would only think that she was evil. Since that was the case, there was no need to treat her too well, and it was also a waste of feelings She ced more love on her own daughter.

    She was a selfish person. When she didn¡¯t get anything in return for her efforts, she would immediately take back everything that she said she had done.

    Of course, her own child was different. They were rted by blood, and it was also the result of herborious pregnancy in October. Furthermore, although Xing he was mischievous, he understood his mother very well. He was a good child. Towards Shui Shui, her feelings were even moreplicated. It was the result of her and the person she loved. Furthermore, she grew up and was not as happy as she thought. Why did she want to change at that time Perhaps it was because she wanted to make her child happier, but she did not expect that her growth was still not as good as she imagined.

    Looking at the photo on her phone, she looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s appearance. ¡°She really looks like me when I was young, but much better than her. She is very independent and also has the ability. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui went to uncle Jiang¡¯s house for dinner that night and yed with the twins.

    Jiang Yuan Drank Chinese medicine and recently started to recuperate his body.

    He Sat on the Sofa and let Shui Shui sit over. ¡°Shui Shui, you seem to have a lot on your mind today. Do you have something to say? Your personality isn¡¯t the shy kind. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Jiang will listen. ¡±

    Shui Shui organized her words. ¡°Sun Qin came to look for me. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Jiang Yuan stood up in shock.

    Shui Shui saw how surprised Jiang Yuan was and was shocked. ¡°Uncle Jiang, let me finish first. ¡±

    ¡°Let me tidy up. The reason why she was able to find me was because there was a senior named Chi Ji in my school. At that time, he was ying basketball, and the ball hit me. Then, he started looking for me. Later, I heard from Sun Qin that Chi Ji took the information of a few people and went to her for help. Coincidentally, there was my information in there. When she saw me, she came looking for me. In fact, at that time, Chi Ji only wanted to see if there was any rtionship between Sun Qin and me. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know how to exin The beginning of everything had something to do with Chi Ji.

    Jiang Yuan frowned and was dragged in. He sat down and touched his chin.

    Shui Shui continued, ¡°the way that Chi Ji looks at me is very simr to his aunt Sun. ¡±

    ¡°indeed. I have to say, when you and Sun Qin were young, you were almost the same except for some details. ¡± Jiang Yuan sized up Shui Shui¡¯s face. It was really simr. Previously, when he brought Shui Shui to the cocktail party, someone had said that he would try his best to bring her to fewer asions to avoid meeting Sun Qin and at the same time to avoid other people¡¯s guesses. He did not expect that he would still be noticed by someone. That kid was really scheming.

    Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s calm appearance, it was better to hear her out first.

    ¡°honey, go and take care of the two children. I have something to say to Shui Shui. ¡± Jiang Yuan First told his wife to lock the children up and not to run around.

    Auntie Jiang nodded. ¡°okay. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui leaned against the SOFA ¡°Sun Qin came to find me and sat down at my house. Then, we had dinner together yesterday, and also with Chi Xinghe. Because the room she booked was used by someone else, we could only sit outside. We also met some of her acquaintances and it was expected that word would spread. ¡±

    ¡°So careless. Isn¡¯t it that Sun Qin doesn¡¯t know her current situation? ¡± Jiang Yuan was a little angry. This woman was always like this. Now that Shui Shui had just entered university, she was undoubtedly exposing Shui Shui in front of everyone. What would other people think? What would they think He wanted to look for Sun Qin now. After standing up, he sat down again. He could not be agitated for now. He was still talking to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was shocked because when she saw uncle Jiang, she suddenly stood up with a face full of anger and sat down.

    She looked at him in surprise and sweated. She quicklyforted him, ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t be so agitated. ¡±

    ¡°No, what happened next? ¡± Jiang Yuan asked.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment, ¡°she said that she would make it up to me. She wanted to hear me call her mother one day. She felt guilty. I could tell. I also listened to her exnation. There was nothing wrong with her, but I still couldn¡¯t ept it because I didn¡¯t have anypany. ¡±

    ¡°You child, you¡¯re too innocent. The adult world is not so innocent. ¡°. ¡°I believe that Sun Qin feels guilty, but if she does this, she will only bring trouble to you. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand the adult¡¯s world. They will definitely try their best to get something from you. ¡°. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t. ¡± Jiang Yuan held his forehead He felt a headacheing on. ¡°Damn it, how could she do such a stupid thing? ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t be so agitated. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. She didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. It was also an ident at that time. I didn¡¯t expect to run into an acquaintance so coincidentally. Moreover, the room was upied. It wasn¡¯t what everyone thought. It was also the time for dinner. If you went to other ces, you would have to wait in line. There might not be a room, so you stayed outside the Western restaurant to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my heart is still very strong. I know that public opinion is very scary, but I have a brave heart. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Shui Shui felt that her words were very funny. Of course, if there was public opinion, it would definitely be affected, but it also depended on the situation.

    Jiang Yuan yed with Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy. This matter can be big or small. ¡°. ¡°You, tell me about your heart. If you want to admit it, uncle won¡¯t stop you. After all, she is your biological mother and your flesh and blood are connected. But you also have to consider the external factors. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will inform the news agency. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    He continued, ¡°Oh, next time, tell me earlier. It happened yesterday because you informed me yesterday. Next time, don¡¯t think too much and discuss it with me directly. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. You know how I am, right? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I understand. ¡± Qian Shuishui kept nodding.

    Jiang Yuan kept lecturing her. Oh, this time, he was responsible.

    Jiang Yuan made a phone call, and Mu Ziyu¡¯s father also called the newspaper office. The newspaper office got the headlines and prepared to send the photos tomorrow morning, but the people in the photos had to be mosaic. If they didn¡¯t, they would sue.

    The newspaper office was sued, and it was also sued by a few big families. They couldn¡¯t bear it. They really couldn¡¯t understand why the MU and Jiang families also called. They had to be mosaic, and the photos wouldn¡¯t be circted through other channels.

    Fortunately, there were two phone calls, and Qian Shuishui¡¯s mouth was exposed in the photo.

    Shui Shui¡¯s head was swollen from Jiang Yuan¡¯s words. She felt a headache and quickly opened the door ¡°Uncle Jiang, I know what you said. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to walk the dogter. Uncle Jiang, Auntie Jiang, you should rest early. I¡¯ll let you know in advance. Good night. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. ¡± Jiang Yuan pulled Shui Shui. ¡°Wait for me. You better behave yourself these few days. Come to the house for dinner every day. Don¡¯t wander around anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed. Seeing that the time was right, she opened the door.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Shui Shui¡¯s figure and shook his head helplessly. ¡°This child, how can she be so heartless sometimes? ¡±

    Auntie Jiang went forward and rubbed Jiang Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hubby, you said so much about Shui Shui today. It¡¯s not good. No matter what, she¡¯s still a child. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t understand. ¡±

    ¡°Look at her, she doesn¡¯t seem to understand? ¡± ¡°I think she knows better than us that after this is made public, the direction of public opinion may turn back to her. ¡°. Looking at her heartless smile, I was a little angry. I was also worried. ¡°Besides, this child doesn¡¯t reject Sun Qin. Do you still remember what kind of Person Sun Qin is? She will do anything to get to the top. ¡± Jiang Yuan Hated Sun Qin very much.

    Auntie Jiang knew about Sun Qin. They had dinner and socialized together a long time ago. They didn¡¯t see each other after that. It was also because of Qian An.

    She patted her husband¡¯s back ¡°Let me give you an analysis. No matter what, Sun Qin is Shui Shui¡¯s biological mother. No matter how bad she is, she can¡¯t harm Shui Shui, right? When she sees you, she will ask about Shui Shui¡¯s recent situation. This means that she cares about this daughter and has never forgotten about her. ¡±

    She patted her husband¡¯s back. Seeing that his expression was still the same, she continued ¡°It was indeed an ident this time, right? You can¡¯t me her. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shui Shuie here to discuss with you? ¡± ¡°It means that your uncle still has some weight in your niece¡¯s heart. She¡¯s sensible, so she must have her own ideas. ¡°. ¡°If Shui Shui has already graduated, the public opinion might not be so strong. The problem is that Shui Shui is only in university now. As her uncle, you should think of a way to prevent the people of the family of Zhao from influencing Shui Shui. ¡°. ¡°The people from the family don¡¯t seem to be good people either. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed, you¡¯re right. The people from the family are trouble. If they cause trouble for Shui Shui, it would really be a headache. I have to think about this matter carefully. It¡¯s good to have you. My wife, you have to worry about her too. ¡± He held his wife¡¯s hand Throughout the journey, she had apanied him through storms and storms. She treated Shui Shui Well. She would not neglect Shui Shui for other reasons. Of course, he felt that Shui Shui was also a likable child. If she was a naughty child, she would not be able to bear it.

    She lowered her head and smiled. Her husband was really caring about the family and would tell her many things. Moreover, his life was not bad now. Which child would hein about It was happiness anyway. ¡°I have no choice. I also see Shui Shui Shui as my family. She is also very good at dealing with people. I also want a daughter. She can make up for the regret I had in the past. ¡±

    ¡°You, you always wanted a daughter. In the end, all three of them are sons. At that time, I saw that you were so angry that you could not eat. But it¡¯s still okay. They are also our children. ¡± Jiang Li thought of the past He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Back then, his wife had gone crazy wanting to have a daughter, and she talked about it every day.

    The two of them talked about the things that had happened in the past, and it also struck a chord with them.

    Shui Shui returned home and Lay on the SOFA. Perhaps people with her personality were more casual. It was also formed after the day. However, she didn¡¯t n to change too much. Things were good now. If she was happy, then she was happy. If she was unhappy, then she was unhappy.

    The next day, because she heard from Uncle Jiang that it would appear in the newspaper very soon. She passed by the small newspaper and took a look. In the end, she really saw the headline of an entertainment newspaper, ¡°the resentment of a rich and powerful family; scolding third sister-inw for being pregnant out of wedlock. Whose child is this? ¡±

    She gave five Yuan and bought this entertainment newspaper. When she brought it to school, she opened the description on it and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You can even talk nonsense like this. How can you guess so many people? ¡±

    When Li Mingming came to school, he saw Shui Shui smiling. He walked over curiously. ¡°Shui Shui, what are you reading? ¡±

    ¡°reading the newspaper, ¡± Shui Shui replied.

    Li Mingming stretched his head and looked over. ¡°Ah, chastising family. Why is it that chastising family is on the headlines today? But it¡¯s rare. You don¡¯t look like you would read this kind of entertainment magazine. However, being pregnant out of wedlock? What is it? Let me see itter. I¡¯m curious too. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. After she finished reading, She handed it to Li Mingming. Li Mingming was shocked after reading it. ¡°This Chia¡¯s third sister-inw got pregnant before marriage. She gave birth to a daughter and left her to be raised by someone else. She married into the Chia family. That¡¯s impressive. The Chia family even allowed it? ¡±

    ¡°The society is enlightened now. It¡¯s fine as long as the couple loves each other. ¡± Ma Chengcheng felt that the water content was very high. These rich and powerful families made a big deal out of small things. Anyway, it was entertainment after the meal. That was it.

    During lunch, Li Mingming was stillining. She suddenly said, ¡°I think her daughter is the most innocent. She was abandoned at birth. Now that she¡¯s found her daughter, she still has to be scolded by the Chia family. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked up at Li Mingming. ¡°No, she¡¯s not miserable. ¡±

    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Li Mingming ate the pork. ¡°It¡¯s so sour. ¡±

    He covered his cheeks and it took him a while to calm down.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Of course I know. The person above is me. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Haha. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t react.

    Ma Chengcheng widened her eyes. ¡°What the hell? You must be joking. ¡±

    Her chopsticks fell to the ground. This was scary. No, no, it should be a joke. Shui Shui Shui would asionally make a joke.

    Only then did Li Mingming react. ¡°Haha, this isn¡¯t funny at all. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± Shui Shui saw that both of them didn¡¯t believe it. Haha, indeed, if she were in their shoes, she wouldn¡¯t believe it either. However, this was the truth ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. However, don¡¯t tell anyone. ¡±

    ¡°F * CK. ¡±

    ¡°F * CK. ¡±

    The two F * CK¡¯s blurted out at the same time. Shui Shui touched her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be so exaggerated. Everyone else has seen it. It¡¯s true. However, I feel that what they wrote is too untrue. That¡¯s why I find it funny. ¡±

    ¡°What about the truth? ¡± Li Mingming asked. Her heart itched. She was really curious. Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t use this kind of thing to deceive people. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t, but now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t. And she was such a serious person. What good would it do if she made such a joke?

    Shui Shui looked at Li Mingming¡¯s gossipy heart ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy you with a little gossip. This is indeed my mother, but the saying that she got pregnant before marriage is wrong. After giving birth to me, she got together with Third Young Master, and Third Young Master also knew that my mother had a child. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then are you adopted? ¡± Li Mingming felt that it was strange.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m with my biological father. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Basically, not a few of these words are true. It¡¯s because you two are my friends that I¡¯m exining to you. There are many things that I can¡¯t exin because I can¡¯t say them out loud. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not pitiful at all. ¡± Because of this family.. She was reborn, so she liked this family very much.

    Ming Ming looked at Shui Shui. was she pretending to be strong Moreover, from the fact that she was willing to share this matter with the two of them, it showed that in her heart, they were trustworthy friends. Suddenly, Ming Ming was very touched. She shouldn¡¯t haveughed at her earlier. ¡°But Shui Shui, now that it has been reported, will others find out your identity and bother you? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a wealthy family. ¡± Ma Chengcheng was also worried. It felt so sci-fi.

 Chapter 358 - How to solve the problem

    Chapter 358: Chapter 356: How to solve the problem

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The three of them came from rich families, especially Li Mingming. However, she herself relied on her family¡¯s pocket money. They knew a part of Qian Shuishui¡¯s situation. The turnover of the shop would give Shui Shui a part of the profits every month. She lived a very casual life and was not poor at all. However, the amount of money she received every month was several times the sum of their pocket money.

    Other than talking about the profits of her barbecue shop, Qian Shuishui rarely talked about other sources of money.

    After Gossiping for an entire afternoon, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say much because some words were inconvenient, even if they were good friends.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng felt that it was unbelievable. This really happened around them. Ming Ming was actually used to seeing these things, but she was still a little worried. ¡°Shui Shui, you have to be careful. Wait, did senior Chie to find trouble with you previously? ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that it was troublesome and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t pay attention to this person. I don¡¯t like him anymore. I feel that he¡¯s a little annoying. ¡± Li Mingming¡¯s impression of Chi Ji dropped from a high ce to the bottom.

    It was true. This kind of person couldn¡¯t do it. He usually had a good personality and looked so cute. Naturally, everyone would have a good impression of him. Ming Ming was a little disappointed. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to like a person, but in the end, it turned out to be this kind of person. Sigh, ¡°next time, if wee to look for you, we will help. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I don¡¯t really want to have too much contact with the Chi family. Firstly, there¡¯s no need. Secondly, I don¡¯t have a good impression of the Chi family. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was obvious.

    They were preparing to return to the ssroom when an acquaintance walked up to them. It was chi JI. He walked over with a cold expression. ¡°Qian Shuishui, why did you lie to me? ¡±

    ¡°What did I lie to you about? Did I lie to you about money or your feelings? ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled coldly. This person was quite interesting.

    ¡°You said that you¡­ ¡± because there were many people here, Chi Ji didn¡¯t say it directly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Please don¡¯te and look for me. I have nothing to do with you. ¡± The three of them turned around and left.

    Chi Ji followed Qian Shuishui. ¡°Qian Shuishui, can you please exin clearly? ¡±

    ¡°Say what? Don¡¯t Pester me anymore. It¡¯s too disgusting. ¡± Li Mingming opened Chi JI¡¯s hand ¡°seeing that you¡¯re a senior, we called you senior. Don¡¯t be so shameless. What¡¯s your motive for Pestering Shui Shui All day? What do you mean by rify? What do you mean by rify ¡°Is Shui Shui trying to cheat you of your money or your feelings? rify. If not, don¡¯t bother US anymore. ¡±

    Chi Ji didn¡¯t expect Ming Ming to have such a big reaction. After all, Ming Ming had treated him quite warmly before. Her eyes were shining. It had only been a few days and she had already be like this. ¡°Ask your good friend what she did. Although you¡¯re innocent, your sudden appearance has already affected our family. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help but mock when she heard this ¡°Ming Ming, Cheng Cheng, listen to this. Do you think this is my problem? ¡± Sigh, forget it. There¡¯s no need to say anything more to this kind of person. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too tiring to talk. Oh right, don¡¯t keeping to me. What do you mean by I¡¯m affecting your family? How? You have to give me the evidence. Don¡¯t speak empty words. Also, what right do you have to cause trouble for me?¡±

    Ming Ming looked at her coldly and said, ¡°how disgusting. I can¡¯t tell. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s character on the surface. You always find trouble with girls, but you can¡¯t prove anything. You¡¯re always chattering. Where are the sparrows? Hahaha, ¡± Ma Chengcheng deliberately replied.

    The three of them chatted andughed as they left. Chi Ji was furious. These three women were really acting.

    Chi Ji endured his anger and left. There was nothing he could do. He could wait until school was over.

    After ss, Qian Shuishui took her textbook. Ming Ming suggested going to Qian Ye for barbecue tonight, but it was still cold.

    The three of them agreed and rode Ming Ming¡¯s bicycle together. Qian Shuishui left the bicycle at school, and Chi Ji came over again. This time, there were fewer people. He wanted to pull Shui Shui to a hidden ce to talk, but before he could touch Shui Shui, Shui Shui immediately threw her back onto his shoulder. Then, she twisted Chi Ji¡¯s arm and pressed him down ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching me. I¡¯ve tolerated you a few times. Do you think that girls are easy to bully ¡°The next time youe, I¡¯ll break your hand. I¡¯ll do what I say. My friends can prove that I was harassed. I was defending myself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡­ let go, ¡± Chi Ji said in pain. It was too painful ¡­

    Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng were dumbfounded. What a tough woman.

    Shui Shui jumped up and let go of Chi Ji. ¡°Ming Ming, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ming Ming turned around and saw that Chi Ji hadn¡¯t sat up yet ¡°Wow, Shui Shui, when you said that you were teacher Li¡¯s student, I thought you were something. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. You can protect me and Cheng Cheng in the future. Our safety depends on you. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t know about this.

    ¡°Shui Shui is learning martial arts from a very powerful teacher. She¡¯s very powerful. ¡°. No matter what, that teacher was very famous in the army. He used to be the captain of the Special Forces. His family was also members of the army. ¡°Anyway, he has a lot of power, and Shui Shui is his student. He takes special care of her. ¡± Thinking of Qian Shuishui¡¯s seatst time, one could tell.

    That seat was next to the main seat. Only those who had a good rtionship with them could sit there.

    Teacher Hu was even more amazing. In any case, their family couldn¡¯t afford to offend either one of them.

    Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t quite understand. She really didn¡¯t understand the power here in Beijing. ¡°Is there a difference between rich people? ¡±

    Shui Shui paused. Indeed, she was also curious. was there a difference between rich people?

    Li Mingming looked at the silly looks on the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get to the private room. I¡¯ll drive first. Safety First. ¡±

    When they arrived at the barbecue shop, it was already filled with people. Ming Ming looked at it and felt a lingering fear. ¡°Wow, there are so many people. Why is your shop full every day? The taste is not bad. Actually, the other barbecue spots taste okay too. Each one has its own uniqueness. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, it¡¯s different. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shop is especially clean. Didn¡¯t you notice? ¡± Ma Chengcheng saw that Li Mingming was still foolishly saying such words.

    ¡°indeed. Moreover, the price is medium. Most importantly, there is a lot of parking lot here. It¡¯s quite convenient. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m starving. ¡± Ming Ming couldn¡¯t wait to eat the meat.

    The three of them came to the small private room. Shui Shui asked the manager to serve a ss A set meal.

    Ming Ming looked at the two of them. Hehe.. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you don¡¯t understand Why do rich and powerful families also have ranks In fact, these rich and powerful families have top ten ranks. We secretly call them rich and powerful families, and they have a long history. The top three are the Jing family, the Baili family, and the Xu family. Of course, of these three families, the Xu family is the third. Moreover, their position is mainly upied by military power, not the business world. Of course, they also have a certain position in the business world, but their performance is average. They can also be considered a rich and powerful family, and only because of their military family, they are ranked third. I don¡¯t know about the first two, because they don¡¯t often attend gatherings. asionally, I can only see a few of them, and they are especially cold and aloof. In any case, I haven¡¯t seen them before.¡±

    ¡°What about the other seven? ¡± Ma Chengcheng was even more curious.

    ¡°Then there are the other seven. That one doesn¡¯t have much of a ranking because it changes frequently. Who knows? ¡°. The Hua family, Hu family, Mu Family, Li family, Luo family, Zhao family, and the SI family. This family isn¡¯t like us. We mainly focus on enterprises, so they know how to do everything. ¡°Of course, these are all well-established. Some of the rising stars are also very outstanding, but because they made their forter, they didn¡¯t enter. Actually, they¡¯re all like that. But these ten noble families can be said to be the top noble families in Beijing, ¡± Li Mingming exined.

    Ma Chengcheng heard about the Li family and asked, ¡°your family can be counted as well? ¡±

    ¡°My family alone doesn¡¯t count. In the entire Li family, my family only manages one hospital. However, my grandfather¡¯s side is the chairman of several of the top hospitals in the country. ¡± Their family was still alright, but they were also somewhat famous.

    Their hospital and grandfather¡¯s were independent. Back then, her father went out to work alone and started it all by himself. Now, all the power was still in the hands of her grandfather. Only they had their own businesses, which was why people were jealous.

    Shui Shui secretly noted down that there were still so many things. However, she was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect teacher Xu¡¯s family to be so powerful. She just didn¡¯t understand why their children didn¡¯t take the time to visit. It felt soplicated. Sigh.. The two elders were also very lonely.

    After talking so much, the topic returned to the bags that the girls liked or the new styles that would be released in the next season.

    ¡°We can almost go shopping now. There are many new styles to be released. Let¡¯s go and pick them out. At least in spring and summer, we have to dress beautifully. ¡± Ming Ming Ming began to think about dressing up ¡°Oh right, Shui Shui, Cheng Cheng, let¡¯s bring a lunchbox tomorrow afternoon. The flowers at the back of the school have also bloomed. There¡¯s also the Cherry blossom tree. We can sit under the cherry blossom tree and eat the lunchbox. It¡¯s a Purple Cherry Blossom. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    Cheng Cheng was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m staying at the school. How about this? You guys prepare the food, and I¡¯ll prepare the drinks? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Shui Shui and I will prepare the food. We¡¯ll eat under the tree outside tomorrow afternoon. It¡¯s my first time. Haha, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡± Ming Ming pped her hands and looked very excited.

    Eating under the Cherry blossom tree was simr to eating in Japan, but it was actually different. They would definitely be eating Chinese food. Think about what Chinese snacks they would have and get the nanny to prepare them tomorrow.

    Shui Shui Thought, ¡°I will make some cakes and sugar water? Then I will make some glutinous rice. When the timees, we will use the cafeteria¡¯s microwave to heat up the glutinous rice. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Then I will prepare some cold powder, steamed dumplings, shrimp dumplings, and some snacks. ¡± Ming Ming thought about the things her nanny was good at. Dumplings were her specialty.

    Cheng Cheng nodded. ¡°I only have drinks, cups, and the ones on the floor. When the timees, I¡¯ll go to the convenience store and prepare some snacks, pickled peppers, chicken feet, and other things. Have a good lunch! ¡±

    The three of them were looking forward to the next day because it was their first time bringing a lunchbox like this. Shui Shui made it herself. Ming Ming didn¡¯t expect it, but she was looking forward to it anyway. Shui Shui¡¯s phone rang. Shui Shui Shui saw that it was Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten? ¡± Zi Yu asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m having dinner with Ming Ming and the others at the barbecue shop. Do you want toe? We just ordered, ¡± Shui Shui replied. Since they had already met, there shouldn¡¯t be any awkwardness.

    Mu Ziyu could only reject her. ¡°I¡¯m still at thepany. Eat your fill. I¡¯ll go over at night. Recently, thepany is discussing a business deal and I¡¯m a little busy. I miss you. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you miss me,e and look for me. I¡¯m here. ¡± Shui Shui saw the waiter bring the barbecue over and said, ¡°just leave it here. Bring two tes of tea sauce and a te of Chili Sauce. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The waiter also quickly went to get it. This room was for the boss, so they couldn¡¯t neglect it.

    After eating, Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t let Ming Ming send her off and prepared to take a taxi back. After all, the school, her home, and Ming Ming¡¯s home were not in the same direction. If she wanted to send Ming Ming and then send her, it would take a lot of walking. There was really no need. She might as well go back by herself.

    Qian Shuishui was ready to take a taxi. She waved her hand and wanted to stop the taxi. However, a car stopped and the window was rolled down. It was Sun Qin. Sun Qin waved at Shui Shui and said, ¡°where are you going? Get in the car first. ¡±

    Shui Shui had no choice but to get in the car. As there were carsing from behind, Sun Qin¡¯s car was stuck here.

    After getting in the car, the driver drove away from this road. Sun Qin looked at Shui Shui and asked, ¡°are you out for dinner today? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to take a taxi home now. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. ¡± Shui Shui made it clear that she was going home.

    Sun Qin nodded and asked the driver to drive to Shui Shui¡¯s house. ¡°What did you have for dinner? ¡±

    ¡°I had barbecued meat. This is the restaurant. It tastes pretty good. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t forget to rmend her own restaurant.

    Sun Qin looked over. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xing he over to have a taste when I¡¯m free. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that there was a restaurant in this barbecue restaurant. She looked away and looked at Qian Shuishui. She saw her waving for a taxi just now and wasn¡¯t sure if it was Shui Shui. ¡°although the photo has been released, it still has some mosaics. It didn¡¯t affect you, right? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°Oh, I remember now. That Chi Ji came to look for me again today and said that I affected you guys. ¡±

    ¡°Just ignore that child. That child has been acting a little strangetely. He likes to try to get information from me, so I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything to him. Anyway, my family asked me to go over. I¡¯ll send you back, so I¡¯ll go over. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Mom will also take care of things properly. ¡°I¡¯ve also told him about this matter. He said that he can understand me. Hehe, but understanding is understanding. The most important thing is to ept it. ¡± She looked at Shui Shui She reached out to hold Shui Shui¡¯s hand. It was so small. When the child was just born, she only held the child¡¯s small hand. She didn¡¯t know how to give it to a woman she didn¡¯t like, but she had no choice.

    Shui Shui did not feel that she had let down Li Xue¡¯s second daughter. After all, there was a cause and effect. Both of them were right and wrong. As for herself, she was definitely not wrong. If being born was a mistake, it had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that CHI JI is a little annoying. He alwayses to me. Today, I could not help but attack him. Perhaps my arm is a little sprained. When that timees, he might vent his anger on you. ¡± Shui Shui felt a little guilty about this.

    This Chi Ji was just like a woman. He was full of Sh * T.

    Such a person probably liked to snitch on others.

    Sun Qin didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what kind of child Chi Ji was, but during this period of time, his actions made her very disgusted. A child was so scheming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter if you snitch on me. Although they don¡¯t like me, they won¡¯t say anything to me either. Because our family doesn¡¯t have any shares in thepany, it¡¯s useless to say that I¡¯m useless. We don¡¯t havemon interests. ¡°Can I understand that you¡¯re worried about me? ¡± She was a little nervous.

    Shui Shui nodded and did not deny it. ¡°En, that¡¯s good. Moreover, that Chi JI is looking for me every day. I already feel like I¡¯m being harassed. The next time hees to harass me, I¡¯ll break his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure. Just do it. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. When the timees, remember to leave behind evidence. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if you get bitten back. ¡± Sun Qin did not have any good impression of them. It was also good that they had a falling out.

    When they reached home, Shui Shui said goodbye and went home. How should she put it? She felt that with Sun Qin¡¯s performance, she was not afraid of falling out. was now a good time to fall out Having no shares was indeed a good way to put it. However, it was also a matter that affected the entire family. It had nothing to do with her.

    Shui Shui had just mentioned that harassment had a huge impact on Sun Qin¡¯s thoughts. She was harassing her daughter. She was suddenly very angry. When she came to her own house, she also looked angry. When she walked in, many people saw that Sun Qin¡¯s face was full of anger and felt puzzled. Logically speaking, it should be their side that was angry, not Sun Qin¡¯s.

    Sun Qin looked at the old man. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    ¡°MM, sit down first. ¡± The old man was expressionless, and no emotions could be seen. He poured a cup of tea. ¡°It¡¯s a little strong. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you, Dad. ¡± In front of the old man, Sun Qin was at a loss. The old man couldn¡¯t be bad to her. Back then, she was able toe in because the old man agreed. It was just that the other uncles and nephews didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.

    He drank the tea and looked at the table.

    Sun Qin couldn¡¯t sit still. Compared to the old man, she was still young. She couldn¡¯t help but speak first. ¡°Dad, why did you call me here? ¡±

    ¡°You know in your heart that the child has been found? ¡± He was also one of the people who knew from the beginning because he had investigated Sun Qin from the beginning. But because Sun Qin was a woman with ability and could manage her third son well, he agreed. All this time.. It was not bad.

    When he heard the news, he was not surprised, because sooner orter, there would be such a day.

    ¡°En, she grew up healthily. I am very pleased. ¡± She had a happy smile on her face.

    The old man drank a cup of tea ¡°What you did was not wrong. You are a mother. No one can stop you from recognizing your child. But now, how do you n to resolve this matter? The media will definitely not let it go. ¡°I am also old. I don¡¯t want to care about your matters. As for you selling your shares, it was my son¡¯s idea. It has nothing to do with you. I will not vent my anger on you. ¡°It¡¯s just that the others don¡¯t think much of it. You and I both know very well how you entered this family. ¡±

    Speaking of the past, Sun Qin kept nodding her head.

    ¡°I had no choice. It was also an ident this time. I didn¡¯t expect those people to be so gossipy. Originally, I had booked a room, but that day, Chi Ji didn¡¯t care about my consent and used the room that I booked. There was nothing to do. ¡°Furthermore, Father, let¡¯s talk about Chi Ji First. Now, Chi Ji harasses my daughter every day and even gets physical with her. What should we do? ¡± She couldn¡¯t bear this point.

    The old man saw how excited Sun Qin was and reached out tofort her ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get him to be more careful. As for the room you booked that day, Chi Ji must have some responsibility for using it. I won¡¯t be biased, but because of you, they let me handle the stock market changes. How do you think I should handle it? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, thepany has nothing to do with me. The only rtionship is my husband and my child. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be responsible for thepany because it has nothing to do with me. I also know that this report will affect thepany, but I know that with Dad¡¯s ability, it will only affect thepany for a short period of time. If some people want to cause trouble, they must make me take responsibility. Then I can only say that I have no choice. You guys can do as you see fit. ¡± She made up her mind to shift the me If her big brother and the others gave her some shares, then she would definitely help thepany wholeheartedly. After all, it was rted to her own interests.

    The old man also knew what Sun Qin meant ¡°If you want the shares, I can give a portion of my shares to Xing he, but I can¡¯t give it to you. ¡°You know, your surname isn¡¯t Chao. Even if you marry into the Chao family, only people from the Chao family can own shares in the Chao Family Company. ¡°My request is simple. You have to hold a private press conference to exin the problem from back then and bring your daughter along. ¡±

    When Sun Qin heard that she had to bring her daughter along, she rejected without thinking, ¡°no, I can¡¯t bring her along to be exposed in the eyes of society. It won¡¯t do her any good. She¡¯s still young and has just entered university. I definitely won¡¯t let others influence my child. ¡±

    ¡°I also knew that you would say that, so bring her here. I¡¯ll tell her that I also know that your child is still young and is still in high school. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once the matter is settled, I¡¯ll send her abroad to study. It won¡¯t affect her in any way. The expenses of studying abroad will bepletely borne by us. ¡± He remembered that the child was only 16 or 17 years old now.

    Sun Qin frowned. From the few conversations she had, she understood that Qian Shuishui was a person who had her own opinions. She wouldn¡¯t ept a person¡¯s words so easily. However, her father said that he wanted to talk about it. Would he bring her along It was better to ask Shui Shui. It was indeed good to study abroad, but Shui Shui had to agree.

    ¡°Another Day then. I¡¯ll ask her if she wants toe over. This child is very independent. If she doesn¡¯t want toe, I won¡¯t force her. ¡± Sun Qin respected Qian Shuishui very much. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to disown her because of what she had done. At this stage.. With Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality, she was very worried about being ostracized.

    Looking at how careful Sun Qin was and how respectful she was towards her daughter, the old man wouldn¡¯t force her either. However, she had to give an exnation for this matter. Otherwise, others wouldn¡¯t be convinced. Chi Ji was also here. He said to the nanny, ¡°Call little JI down. ¡±

    Sun Qin¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction. ¡°How can he harass my daughter? My daughter told me that the next time he harasses her, I will break his hand. I don¡¯t think this is too much. Dad, what do you think? ¡±

    There was a trace of inquiry in her words. The old man listened. Today, when he saw Chi JIe, his hand was injured. He said that he was hurt by Sun Qin¡¯s daughter and his face was full of anger. It seemed that the girl¡¯s personality was also very fierce. She was probably not easy to talk to. Moreover, if she could get into the capital¡¯s science and technology department, her results would not be bad. She could get into any school.

    Chi Ji came down and saw Sun Qin. His face was full of displeasure, but he still had to call her. This was a matter of courtesy.

 Chapter 359 - my Guinea pig

    Chapter 359: Chapter 357 my Guinea pig

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chi Ji was also an adult. Although he had always been worried about family matters, this time, it was a major family matter. Aunt Sun had done such a thing, yet she didn¡¯t even reflect on herself.

    The old man looked at his grandson. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for trouble with your aunt Sun¡¯s daughter. Many things have nothing to do with her. If you go looking for trouble with her again and get your hand broken, it¡¯s your own business. ¡±

    Chi Ji¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Grandfather, how can you me me for this? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I just hope that you can be more mature. As a man, why are you always finding trouble with women? Is this etiquette? ¡± The old man also lectured Chi Ji. There were some things that he did not do properly.

    Chi Ji did not say anything. He just listened quietly to his grandfather. He had been suppressed by a woman and had even been injured. It would be embarrassing if he told others. However, he did not expect the girl to be so fierce. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t look like a woman. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a man either. You¡¯re making a move on a girl. Who are you to her? What right do you have? ¡± Sun Qin immediately retorted, leaving chi JI speechless.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t have any right. She wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, nor was she close to him. However, if she didn¡¯t say anything at this time, she would be unreasonable. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re an elder. I don¡¯t want to say these things. ¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t harass my daughter anymore. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. A lot of things are because of you. If you didn¡¯t torture her, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things. Reflect on yourself. Do you think that you¡¯re so smart? ¡± ¡°Dad, you have to talk to this child properly. After doing so many stupid things, she still thinks that she did well. ¡°. ¡°I also said before that half of the reason was because of this good grandson. ¡± Sun Qin felt that it was funny This child still didn¡¯t understand why things had turned out like this, yet she wanted to push all the me onto her.

    The old man looked at Sun Qin¡¯s attitude. In any case, she was rxed and had nothing. That was why she was able to do this. If he were to give out that share, the eldest and second sons would definitely not be happy, but there was no other way. Even if Sun Qin married into their family.. However, he had never thought for the sake of the Chia family. This time, he had also seen something. Once he did not handle it, the family would definitely be divided. Once it was divided, the Chia family might not be able to regain its former momentum.

    He was old and did not want to interfere. However, he also did not want to see the family fall apart. Sun Qin was selfish, but her selfishness was reasonable. It was for the sake of her child.

    However, he could not control too much. ¡°Chi Ji, I have already heard that the day the photo was taken, it was because you forcibly upied the room in the Western restaurant. Don¡¯t say anything else. Just tell me yes or no. ¡±

    Chi Ji originally wanted to exin, but his grandfather only wanted him to reply like this. He could only nod and reply, ¡°yes. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was because you forcibly upied the room I booked that we were sitting outside and being photographed. ¡± Sun Qin also found a point. The mistake was all Chi Ji¡¯s fault.

    Chi Ji dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything.

    The old man waved his hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m more or less clear about the matter. You tell that child that I want to talk to her. Studying abroad might not be a good opportunity for such a young child. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean studying abroad? ¡± Chi Ji was a little confused.

    ¡°I want them to hold a reception, and the girl will also appear. In order not to affect the girl¡¯s life, we will send her abroad to study, ¡± the old man exined slightly.

    Chi Ji frowned as he thought of Qian Shuishui¡¯s results and achievements. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid that will be very difficult to achieve. ¡±

    ¡°So. ¡± The old man looked at Chi Ji with a strange expression.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui was the top scorer in science and entered the Beijing Institute of Technology, and she is currently ranked first in every semester¡¯s exam. ¡°I heard from my friend that she was invited by a key university in America to join an international physics research group some time ago. ¡°She got a pretty good response. ¡°Moreover, her current guardian is Jiang Yuan, that uncle Jiang. ¡°And the ce she is living in now is also the vi area. That vi is her name. ¡°So, she doesn¡¯tck anything. With her current results, it is definitely not difficult for her to go to any school, but she might not choose to go abroad. ¡± Chi Ji felt that it was really not easy for her to go abroad She was now in school and already had a certain foundation. However, he didn¡¯t understand why a pharmacy and chemistry major would participate in physics research.

    Qian Shuishui. The old man repeated this name repeatedly. It sounded so familiar. He must have heard of it somewhere before. ¡°This child¡¯s name is Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Chi Ji saw that his grandfather kept repeating the name. Could it be that his grandfather had seen it before It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°There¡¯s a photo of this child? ¡± The old man¡¯s expression suddenly became strange.

    Sun Qin reluctantly took out the photo and showed it to the old man. The old man looked at it and said, ¡°it¡¯s this child. Isn¡¯t she old Hu and old Xu¡¯s student? ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t understand what the old man was saying.

    The old man waved his hand and said, ¡°you guys go and do your own things. I need to contact someone. Bring this child here tomorrow. I¡¯ve seen her before and have a few words with her. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll ask. ¡± Sun Qin didn¡¯t ask when the old man had seen Shui Shui.

    Chi Ji also left in confusion.

    The old man of the Chi family returned to the study room and thought for a moment. He then called Lao Hu and decided to ask.

    ¡°Aiyo, old Hu, it¡¯s been a long time since we had tea together. When are you free? Let¡¯s go to the teahouse for tea and chat? ¡± The old man¡¯s voice was cheerful and not as heavy as before.

    Old Hu also smiled. Indeed, he had been recuperating at home recently. After the medical report came out, his body had indeed suffered from some minor ailments, so he could only follow Shui Shui¡¯s direction and wander around.

    ¡°okay, but the teahouse is not good. You cane to my house. My House has a lot of new tea recently. My student also gave me a new tea set with new tea. It¡¯s really not bad. ¡± He sent out an invitation The teahouse¡¯s teahouse was not familiar with these days. It was easy to make up the numbers. He had not been to the teahouse for a long time.

    The old master also agreed. ¡°Okay, I will be there in a while. Take out all the good tea. Don¡¯t hide it. ¡±

    ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± old Hu promised.

    After the two confirmed, the old master changed his clothes and set off. Although it was night, it did not affect him from going out.

    Sun Qin left the house and went back to her own house. When she returned, she saw that Chaiyou was breaking things at home. She looked at the nanny at the side and was so anxious that she did not know what to do.

    The vase was broken on the ground and there were some dried fruits. It was a good home, but it was messed up. ¡°Chyou you, what are you doing? Smashing the House for no reason? Uneducated Child. ¡±

    Chyou you was extremely angry. ¡°You still dare to say that I was pregnant before marriage. You lied to Dad. You lied to Dad. ¡±

    She med Sun Qin and chided Chyou you. ¡°You¡¯re too much. You lied to everyone. It¡¯s too scary. Dad has been lied to by you for so many years. You¡¯re a big liar. Get lost. You walked out of my house. This isn¡¯t your ce. ¡±

    She was furious when she saw the news. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it, but she could only believe it. The evidence was all here. It was too scary. She had been lying to her father.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, Tell Your Dad. Also, you¡¯re young. I¡¯m not good, but don¡¯t talk nonsense. If it gets out, people will think that you¡¯re uneducated. ¡± Sun Qin couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her. This child wasn¡¯t sensible, and she was still causing a Ruckus at this time. Wouldn¡¯t it cost money to smash the things in the house Now that it was in such a mess, the one who was in trouble was the nanny. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s reasonable for you to smash things? You can go out and say that I¡¯m awesome. I¡¯ve smashed the House. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! ¡± Now, Youyou med all the mistakes on Sun Qin.

    Sun Qin was tired and didn¡¯t want to waste her time. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean it upter. As for you, if you have any questions, you can ask your father. He doesn¡¯t want everyone to know. You don¡¯t know anything, but you can still do it. You¡¯re really insensible. ¡±

    She returned to her room and let the yells behind her continue.

    After yells, she went to the hospital to look for her father. She wanted to ask him clearly and tell him about this matter.

    When she arrived at the hospital, her father had already woken up. She rushed forward and told him about the matter. She even said how detestable Sun Qin was. After saying this, Chi Yun shook his head and looked at his silly daughter. He patted his daughter¡¯s head ¡°Daddy will be discharged from the hospital in a period of time. When the timees, I¡¯ll supervise you properly. It was my negligence that caused you to be like this. ¡°I knew about this long ago. Before she married me, she had already confessed that she had a child, but the child had already been ced in foster care. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, Daddy, then how could you marry such a person? ¡± Chi Youyou let out a sharp voice.

    Chi Yun felt a headacheing on. He did not have any strength left. Looking at his daughter like this, he felt that he had let her down ¡°What kind of woman is this ¡°In the beginning, she treated you so well. You ignored her, threw a Tantrum, and refused to listen to reason. If she isn¡¯t your mother, then she can¡¯t control you. Alright, now that she doesn¡¯t care about you anymore, you are even more noisy. What exactly do you want ¡°Your mother already has a family. Can¡¯t you just live a good life now? ¡±

    Sun Qin had really done well after so many years. Moreover, the reason why she wanted to get married back then was also an ident. At that time, he didn¡¯t n to remarry after the divorce. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Those things were all in the past.

    ¡°Father, she didn¡¯t treat me sincerely in the first ce. She wasn¡¯t even good to me. Look at how good she was to Xing He. She didn¡¯t treat me like a daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course I know. After all, you and Xing he are different. That¡¯s his biological daughter. ¡°But she didn¡¯t hit or scold you. She even helped you tidy up your room. That¡¯s not good enough. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can let you go back to your biological mother¡¯s side. You¡¯re not willing, so what do you want now ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Sun Qin actually talked to me before. She said that she was very tired because she couldn¡¯t get any response. I can¡¯t say anything because the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. ¡± Chi Yun¡¯s illness this time.. It really made him suffer for quite a while. Only Sun Qin woulde over every day. It could be seen that she had feelings for him. She also knew that he was secretly eating outside and identally had a child, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Silently admitting that she had all the power in the family in her hands was him letting her down. In fact, he did not have much money. All these years, he had spent a lot of money and was also spending a lot of money to stay in the hospital.

    ¡°Dad, why are you like this? ¡± Chi Youyou looked at her father in disbelief. He was always helping that woman. She was his daughter. That woman even had someone else¡¯s child.

    She could not understand. At that moment, an uninvited guest came into the hospital. A young woman was carrying a child.

    When Chi Yun saw this, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? ¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m really worried about you. I think about you and our son every day. ¡± The young woman immediately cried.

    Chi youyou looked at this scene in disbelief. What did he mean by ¡®our son¡¯ ? ¡°Dad, who is she? ¡±

    The hospital room was filled with the strong smell of disinfectant. Everything around them was white. Chi Youyou was not stupid at such a holy scene. She immediately realized that there was a woman outside her father. And there was a child. Oh God.

    Chi Yun coughed a few times. ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ll exin it to youter. ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll leave. ¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of tears. She nced at Chi Youyou and left. However, when she reached the door, she stepped back ¡°Chi Yun, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But you know my current financial situation. It¡¯s not good. I still have to raise a child. ¡±

    ¡°leave the child to the Chi family. I¡¯ll give you a sum of money. ¡± Chi Yun did not want to be pestered.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before. Besides, I only have one family member. How could I bear to leave? The child is still so young. ¡± She had not gotten the position she wanted, so how could she leave.

    She looked at Chi Youyou. This was Chi Yun¡¯s eldest daughter. She yed outside all day and did not go to high school anymore, so she was not a threat to her.

    These days, she had been waiting for an opportunity. When she saw the news in the newspaper, she was very happy. With her son, he would definitely be able to be Chi¡¯s third sister-inw. Money and fame could be obtained. If that woman had such a new article, Chi Yun would definitely care. Then, she would take advantage of the situation and use her child as a bargaining chip to get to the position. She had worked hard for so many years. She also needed energy to dress a 50-year-old man at such a young age.

    Chi Yun looked at this woman and did not know what was good for her. When they were together, he had made it very clear that he could spend money for her, but it was impossible for him to marry her. Every time, he had taken safety measures, but she was able to get pregnant. It was clear that she had done something.

    ¡°Even if you say that, my reputation will be ruined. In the end, you will only get 2,000 yuan a month for the custody of the child. I only need to pay the child to the age of 18 in one go. I don¡¯t even need 500,000 yuan. Compared to me being responsible for the child, I will give you 500,000 yuan for the break-up fee. You can still find someone else to live with. Think about it yourself. You know better than me how this child came about. ¡± Chi Yun did not want to talk about this At first, he had feelings for this woman, but now, he was sick. The only one who took care of him was his wife, and this woman came to ask for money. He was very clear about the difference.

    Of course, Sun Qin had alsoe for his money in the beginning, but her approach waspletely different from these women outside.

    This woman gritted her teeth and left with the child. She needed to think of a countermeasure.

    Chi youyou grabbed her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, how can you do this? This is an affair. And there¡¯s a child. What are you thinking? ¡±

    She suddenly thought of Sun Qin. ¡°Does she know? ¡±

    She felt that she was also very miserable.

    Chi Yun nodded and took a deep breath ¡°Do you know why Sun Qin is better than other women ¡°because she is not pretentious towards you. If I marry such a woman, not only will I not treat you well, but I will also secretly trip you up. ¡°. ¡°This is the difference. Before you, Sun Qin, got married, she directly confessed to me. At that time, I still married her. ¡°. ¡°So what if it is exposed now ¡°It has been so long. ¡±

    Chi You seemed to understand, but she understood one thing. Other women might not treat her like Sun Qin did. Sun Qin had indeed never harmed her and treated her quite well. However, she always thought that she was an outsider and did not like Sun Qin. At first, she insisted on her own ideas, but when she wavered in the end, Sun Qin still gave up on her. Slowly.. She did not speak to her and was cold and indifferent in front of her father.

    At this time, she also understood why her father said that, but she said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what to do. I smashed the House today, and she was very angry. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re still young now, and the things you¡¯ve done aren¡¯t too overboard. She¡¯ll understand. Did you go to ss? I heard from your grandfather that you¡¯re about to be expelled from school, ¡± Chi Yun said She felt a headache. She was already so old, and his first child had some expectations for her. Although she wasn¡¯t good at studying, she could still develop in other areas.

    Chi Youyou didn¡¯t say anything. She was now dawdling every day, and she didn¡¯t know how long she had been dawdling. She was so bored and irritated, but she didn¡¯t want to go to school. Those ssmates in school had a very ordinary rtionship.

    ¡°You are not young anymore. Don¡¯t always ostracize others. Sun Qin¡¯s daughter is only a few years older than you. Logically speaking, she is the most innocent one. In fact, many things have nothing to do with her, but because of chastising the family, she has to take responsibility. ¡°As a child of the chastising family, your every action also affects some things. For example, if you rebel and do things, the outside world will think that the children of the chastising family have no upbringing. This is a coteral effect. ¡°although father does not like this family and does not like the two brothers, I am also a member of the chastising family. ¡± He hoped that youyou would not continue to be confused This wasn¡¯t good for him. In the future, other people would also have opinions about her reputation.

    Chastising Youyou sat down. She had a headache right now and didn¡¯t know what to do. When she found out that her father was having an affair, she thought that Sun Qin really didn¡¯t treat her badly. She had never harmed her like other people¡¯s stepmothers, nor did she target her like the stepmothers in novels. Furthermore, it was her father¡¯s fault, and her current position was very awkward because she had fallen out with her stepmother.

    Chi Yun couldn¡¯t continue. He was very tired. ¡°You should go back early. It¡¯s gettingte. ¡±

    Chi Youyou could only leave and walk aimlessly on the street. Apologizing, she felt that she could not bring herself to do it.

    Shui Shui had identally checked the time when she was reading today. In the middle of the night, she brought the two dogs out of the House. She had not seen thedy from before either. She felt that Xiao Ha¡¯s girlfriend was gone. She went online on her phone. It was not easy to find a spouse for the two dogs. She posted a post on the dog forum in Beijing and took photos of the two dogs. The title was: Find a spouse for the dogs.

    She stayed for half an hour before returning home to prepare the sugar water for tomorrow afternoon. The other things had already been prepared when she returned home and were ced in the refrigerator.

    Mu Ziyu came in and opened the door. The two dogs ran in front of her. As they were familiar with the people who came, they did not bark. They just jumped around and wanted Mu Ziyu to y with them.

    Mu Ziyu squatted down to y with the dogs and went to look for Shui Shui. When he came to the kitchen door, he smelled a sweet smell. ¡°What are you cooking? There¡¯s a sweet smell. I think there¡¯s a sweet orange? ¡±

    ¡°there¡¯s no sweet orange. I¡¯m just making coconut water SAGO. I¡¯m going to try making a watermelon caketer. The ingredients are all ready. Also, I¡¯ve made the bottom. I¡¯ll start to serve the ingredientster. ¡± She was busy and didn¡¯t have time to bother with Mu Ziyu She could only say it.

    Mu Ziyu looked at her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have a chance to taste itter? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Go sit outside and watch TV or something. I still need more than half an hour. ¡± Seeing that he was bored standing there, she might as well let him do something earlier.

    ¡°Did you walk the dog? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°I did, just now. ¡± She saw that the Sago was ready, so she put it in the pot. Thest coconut was slowly boiled. She boughtpressed coconut juice.

    She opened it, added water, and boiled it. Then she started to make watermelon cake. There were ways to make it on the Inte, but it was too troublesome, so she designed and created it herself. She cut the watermelon into two thickyers and put them in the middle of the cake. Of course, she put the watermelon on eachyer with cream. She put the most cream on the top and smoothed the edges with cream. She added the biscuit powder on top, added some jam, and then put the rose petals on top.

    She made it carefully. After it was finished, she cut the cake and put it in the box. Then, she froze it in the fridge and gave the rest to Mu Ziyu to taste. The first time she made a mistake, she let Mu Ziyu be a guinea pig.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t know that he was watching TV in the living room.

    The coconut milk was also ready. She put the Sago milk and coconut milk together and poured out two bowls. The rest of the SAGO milk was also frozen in the fridge.

    ¡°Okay,e and have a taste. ¡± Shui Shui took the Sago milk out first and then took out the cake. There was only one portion for Mu Ziyu to taste.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the cake, ¡°watermelon cake? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, have a taste. ¡± Shui Shui put the fork into Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand and stared at Mu Ziyu.

    Under Shui Shui Shui¡¯s intense gaze, Mu Ziyu took the first bite.

    The milk fragrance rushed into his mouth and carried the fragrance of roses. When he bit into the watermelon, he could neutralize the sweetness of the cake. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s neither sweet nor greasy. This cake is also very soft. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Shui Shui heaved a sigh of relief. If she brought it over tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t be ridiculed by the two of them.

    ¡°Actually, I think that the cake you made by yourself is more delicious than the ones outside, ¡± Mu Ziyu praised.

    Shui Shui knew that he was trying to coax her. ¡°Haha, I made it myself. I know what ingredients were used. As for the ones outside, I¡¯m not sure. ¡±

    ¡°This soup is also very delicious, ¡± Mu Ziyumented.

    Shui Shui smiled as she watched Mu Ziyu drink it. That would be perfect. This little white mouse was really likable. She reached out and touched Mu Ziyu¡¯s head before giggling foolishly.

    Mu Ziyu also allowed Shui Shui to touch his head. It was good that she liked it.

 Chapter 360 - was discussed too early

    Chapter 360: Chapter 358 was discussed too early

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui was getting more and more ridiculous. She yed with Mu Ziyu¡¯s hair and even started to look for white hair. This was already silly to a certain extent.

    Mu Ziyu finished the soup and cake with much difficulty before he pushed Shui Shui into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about hair? Just y with me. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about you? ¡± Shui Shui asked in a silly manner.

    ¡°I can y with you anywhere. ¡± Mu Ziyu touched Shui Shui¡¯s waist. Did she lose weight again. There was no meat on her waist at all. He pinched it and said, ¡°eat more fat and gain some fat. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no rush. Maybe it¡¯s not the kind of body that grows fat just by eating. ¡± Shui Shui did not know that many times, she also wanted to gain weight and often ate. But it was useless. If she was not fat, she would not be fat. She did not insist on these things. It might not be good to gain weight. She was a martial artist, so it was better to control her diet.

    Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu and yed with his fingers. ¡°Do you think we will always be together? ¡±

    ¡°We will, ¡± Mu Ziyu said firmly. ¡°However, I want you to say one thing. Your 18-year-old, we will register our marriage abroad and get engaged domestically. Is that okay? ¡±

    Shui Shui did not pay attention, but when she heard about the engagement, she asked, ¡°what engagement? ¡±

    ¡°I have already told father about our engagement party. Father is worried that you are too young, but I am very determined. He said that he wants to hear your opinion on when you wille for dinner. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face She looked confused.

    Shui Shui only reacted after being hit on the head gently. ¡°It¡¯s too early. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to confirm it earlier? ¡± Mu Ziyu was very assured of Shui Shui Shui, but there were also some external reasons. As long as they got that certificate, the two of them would have a legal rtionship. No one would say anything when they lived together in the future. His goal was to announce that Qian Shuishui had a husband. This way, anyone who approached her would have to think about it. After all, she was a married woman.

    Qian Shuishui raised her head and looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s chin. Then, Mu Ziyu continued, ¡°Shui Shui, answer me. ¡±

    Shui Shui wanted to change the topic, ¡°it¡¯s time to wash up. You have to wake up early tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about changing the topic. I won¡¯t force you. You need to think about it carefully. ¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t just talk about it. He also needed to prepare for it. He had his own ideas. He just needed to discuss it with Shui Shui Shui First. She was almost 18 years old and he had been waiting. It was September, even though she didn¡¯t like to celebrate her birthday.

    Shui Shui shook her head, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when the timees. I¡¯m not an adult yet. It¡¯s too early to think about it. ¡± Qian Shuishui avoided these things. To be honest, she couldn¡¯t give him any answer.

    ¡°Besides, my father is still in the hospital. I don¡¯t want to worry about these things. ¡± She clearly expressed her thoughts.

    There was love between them, but she had a lot of things to do, so she couldn¡¯t think about these things.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t continue this topic. There were some topics that needed to be cut off because if he continued, it would only add to Qian Shuishui¡¯s worries.

    Shui Shui¡¯s head was still wet. As she lifted it for a long time, her neck became sore and returned to its normal position. Her father¡¯s condition was getting better and better, but there was no sign of him waking up. She didn¡¯t know when. Moreover, this kind of marriage was not a big deal for her alone, but it was a big deal for the family. Would his father be happy for his child to marry someone else without her knowing?

    She believed that her father would wake up, and she tried her best to believe everything.

    After a long time, Qian Shuishui broke the silence between the two of them. ¡°If the two of US still love each other, then nothing can affect the two of us. If we want to get married, I think that the person will definitely be you. Unless there¡¯s a day when we don¡¯t love each other anymore. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no more. Don¡¯t say that. There won¡¯t be a day. If there really is a day when you don¡¯t love me anymore, then I will try my best to make you fall in love with me again. ¡± Mu Ziyu buried his head into Shui Shui¡¯s neck and sucked in her fragrance. That uneasy feeling.. He didn¡¯t know where it came from. He was just afraid of losing, afraid of losing the person in front of him.

    If there was a day when she leaned into someone else¡¯s embrace, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    Shui Shui Hugged Mu Ziyu with both hands. His family background was very outstanding, and his personality was naturally extremely outstanding. At first, she thought that a person like him would be very scary, but after interacting with him, she realized that his gentleness and gentleness were also very real Moreover, he only treated her as a woman. It could be said that he really met the standards of a good man, and was evaluated in all aspects.

    There were many types of men, and she had her own set of definitions. The central air-conditioning type was indeed the most unlikable, because this type was very easy to change one¡¯s heart. It could also be that she was overthinking things, but she would not look for this type of man to make trouble for herself She did not like to be jealous and think about meaningless things. As for other things, as long as they were not too strange, they might be fated to be together.

    She had interacted with Mu Ziyu¡¯s type before, but she didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with him. Now, the longer they were together, the more she liked Mu Ziyu. She liked his thoughtfulness, his habits, and his warmth. A little bit of life would also deepen one¡¯s feelings.

    However, she could still sense that although he was confident, he alwayscked a sense of security when it came to rtionships.

    ¡°Are you still worried about me? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried. I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s ayer of worry that can¡¯t be removed. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild. Haven¡¯t Ie this way over the years? ¡± Qian Shuishui held Qian Shuishui¡¯s cheek with one hand She looked at Shui Shui affectionately. ¡°I want to kiss you. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the initiative. ¡± Qian Shuishui hugged his neck and stretched her head over.

    After kissing him, Qian Shuishui pressed her nose against Mu Ziyu¡¯s nose. ¡°I was busy in the kitchen just now. I sweated a little. I¡¯ll go take a shower first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded and touched his lips while giggling foolishly.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t bother about Mu Ziyu anymore. She went upstairs to her room, took her pajamas, and went into the bathroom. After ten minutes, she walked out. It wasfortable. After taking a shower, she feltfortable all over. Hot Steam rose from her body after she walked out of the bathroom.

    Shui Shui walked to the study room and packed the materials for the ss tomorrow.

    Mu Ziyu also went to take a shower. He had to apany Shui Shui tonight.

    After taking a shower, Mu Ziyu came out and saw Shui Shui lying on the bed. She was about to fall asleep. He reached out and scooped Shui Shui Up. Then, he untied Shui Shui¡¯s Pajamas¡­ ¡­

    Shui Shui knew what Mu Ziyu was doing, but she was sleepy. She really did not want to cooperate today. She casually patted him on the shoulder and made a loud sound. Mu Ziyu ced Shui Shui in the middle of the bed and began to kiss Shui Shui. He did not let Shui Shui sleepfortably.

 Chapter 361 - Girls without makeup

    Chapter 361: Chapter 359: Girls without makeup

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui twisted her body and immediately opened her eyes. How was she supposed to sleep with him like this.

    Her face was full of shyness. Was it okay to do something embarrassing every night As a girlfriend, she still had to satisfy her boyfriend¡¯s normal needs. However, she was curious if his needs were too big.

    It was naturally better for Mu Ziyu if Shui Shui could cooperate.

    When she was in deep love, she would keep calling out Shui Shui¡¯s name. If Shui Shui did not respond, he would force Shui Shui Shui to respond.

    Shui Shui was too tired and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui and said, ¡°cute kitten. ¡±

    He gently touched Qian Shuishui¡¯s nose and closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    In the morning, Shui Shui looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s time for ss and I overslept. ¡±

    She quickly jumped up and nudged Mu Ziyu. ¡°Get up, it¡¯s time to go to work. ¡±

    It was rare for Shui Shui to be so fast. Within ten minutes, she finished packing everything, carried a bag and rushed out.

    Mu Ziyu was also very fast, but when he saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s anxious look, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll drive faster. I¡¯ll buy breakfast on the way and you can eat it in the car. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go out. ¡± Qian Shuishui pulled Mu Ziyu out and didn¡¯t say anything else. She held the food for lunch in her hands

    On the way, she bought some Xiaolongbao. Shui Shui Shui stuffed them into her cheeks and ate them. asionally, she would feed Mu Ziyu a few. When they reached school, Mu Ziyu wanted to give Shui Shui a few words, but before he could say anything, he saw her petite body suddenly explode and quickly get out of the car She ran all the way.

    Ten minuteste, Qian Shuishui walked into the ssroom. The professor looked over, ¡°Qian Shuishui, you¡¯rete. You¡¯re ten minuteste today, but you haven¡¯t gotten to the main point yet. Hurry up and sit down and listen to the ss. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui found an empty seat and sat down. She didn¡¯t have time to find Li Mingming and the others to sit down.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng whispered, ¡°why do you think Shui Shui iste today? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for he en to bete? ¡± Cheng Cheng asked. She thought Ming Ming was just having fun. They were oftente too.

    Ming Ming shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s different. It¡¯s been so long. It¡¯s rare for Shui Shui to bete. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but don¡¯t think too much about it. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯rete. Think about noon. We¡¯re going to enjoy lunch. Did you see what sailor Shui Shui brought? It¡¯s quite a lot. I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± Ma Chengcheng stole a nce at Shui Shui Shui Shui Shui put her things aside.

    After this ss ended, everyone could finally go eat. Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng brought their things to the front row. ¡°Let¡¯s go and upy a seat. There are quite a lot of people eating outside recently because the environment is good. ¡±

    The three of them picked up their things and rushed over. There was just a spot, so the three of them went over. It was under a big cherry tree.

    Ma Chengcheng covered the ground. ¡°Come, sit down. Do you want to drink juice or coke first? ¡±

    ¡°juice, ¡± Ming Ming Ming said.

    Qian Shuishui took out something and Ma Chengcheng prepared a disposable fork and te. It was convenient for her to take out the cake.

    ¡°I made this watermelon cake myself. Try It. ¡± Qian Shuishui put the two big cakes on a disposable te and handed them to the two of them. She kept one for herself.

    ¡°Watermelon cake? It feels special. Besides, you made it. Even if it tastes bad, you have to say it tastes good. ¡± Ming Mingughed and was just joking.

    Qian Shuishui just smiled and shook her head. The three of them ate and looked at their surroundings. Ming Ming liked this feeling. She sat with her friends and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite fun to watch such a beautiful scene and eat these homemade food. ¡±

    ¡°Come here once in a while. It feels like it¡¯s always like this. It¡¯s troublesome for everyone. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was not bad toe here once in a while. If it was always like this, then forget it. Everyone wanted something new. It was like this every day. Even if it was troublesome, they might get tired of it.

    The other two also agreed. whoosh.

    ¡°Tang Xin, there are no more seats. ¡± The two girls walked over. The short-haired girl and the long-haired Girl said with helpless eyes. They werete today.

    Tang Xin looked over. Indeed, there were no more seats. Many ces were filled with people.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the cafeteria to eat. ¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t like crowded ces, not to mention that there weren¡¯t any seats left.

    Some people also saw Tang Xin. ¡°Campus Belle Tang, are you looking for a seat? We have seats here, do you want toe? ¡±

    Tang Xin saw that it was a few boys, so she kindly rejected them. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t bother you guys. ¡±

    When many people heard that campus Belle Tang was the campus Belle, they all looked over. It was rare to see the campus Belle. Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as her picture, she still had some temperament when she stood up like this. Her facial features were also considered exquisite, but her makeup was too thick.

    Shui Shui and the others had arrived very early and were sitting in front. Ming Ming turned her head to look when she heard the campus Belle. In the end, she only saw the person who came after her. What kind of person was this, the Beautiful Tang Xin Many boys secretly called her little candy because her words were indeed cute and had a coquettish tone. It was said that she was born with it.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t look over. She just looked in front and took a few pictures with her phone.

    ¡°actually, she¡¯s not that beautiful. I feel that she¡¯s a lot less beautiful than Shui Shui. Her nose must be drawn straight up. And Look at her foundation. How thick is it? Even after removing her makeup, I don¡¯t know how to react. Is there something wrong with these people¡¯s eyes? ¡± Ming Ming was indignant.

    Ma Chengcheng pulled Ming Ming Ming along. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Shui Shui Shui doesn¡¯t mind these things at all. Moreover, she¡¯s so low-key. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to participate. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Shui Shui Shui is too low-key. She¡¯s always being upstaged. It¡¯s disgusting to see her. She even said that Shui Shui Shui is a pretentious top student. I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking. They must be jealous. ¡± Ming Ming didn¡¯t look over Instead, he looked at Qian Shuishui. It was just a simple set of clothes and she didn¡¯t wear any makeup. Forget it. Since when did she start wearing such big ck-rimmed sses?

    Everyone loved beauty. Qian Shuishui was simply a Weirdo.

    As a friend, Qian Shuishui was actually living a veryfortable life. She didn¡¯t have much to say.

    In fact, there were two students from the news agency here today, taking photos with their cameras. One of the male students noticed Qian Shuishui, even though she was very low-key. He had taken a photo of Shui Shui riding a bicycle before, but he had never sent it out. Later, when the School Belle selection was held, he got to know Qian Shuishui. It was at that time that he was tempted by the girl who took the photo.

    He watched the video of Jian Wu. To be honest, she was really stunning and beautiful. Later on, for some reason, some people said that Tang Xin had a good personality, but Qian Shuishui was too cold and aloof, which made some people feel repulsed. They didn¡¯t vote for Shui Shui, but voted for Tang Xin instead. She jumped from third ce to first ce, which was strange.

    Outside, he saw Qian Shuishui, so he looked over. From their angle, he could only see her side profile. There were fewer and fewer girls who were beautiful without makeup now. Moreover, she dressed very casually and didn¡¯t care about what others thought of her attitude. This made him admire her very much.

 Chapter 362 - School Belle Chengâ€™s background

    Chapter 362: Chapter 360 School Belle Cheng¡¯s background

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    One of their roommates was from their ss. At that time, because there was one more freshman boy, he was assigned to their dormitory. His exnation was that Qian Shuishui was a girl who was good at studying and had a good personality. If one were to say that she was cold.. It must be because they were not familiar with each other that they thought that Qian Shuishui was cold. Sometimes, Qian Shuishui was also a joke maker.

    ording to rumors, any cold was fake.

    Tang Xin came, but he was not interested. He picked up the camera and took a photo of Qian Shuishui and the others. The three girlsughed very happily. After taking a few photos, he could not help butugh. Such a smile could easily infect himself.

    Shui Shui heard the sound of the photo being taken. She turned around and saw a few people from the news agency. Under normal circumstances, she would not be able to recognize them. However, after Ming Ming and the others made the news, the news agency would always wear their special hats and cameras. It was probably to take photos of the scenery here. Their eyes met. Shui Shui Shui only gave a friendly smile and continued chatting with her friends.

    Shen Sheng¡¯s heart raced. Their eyes met. They met.

    Tang Xin and her friends were stopped by a few people. Because of their enthusiasm, Tang Xin could not refuse them, especially at a time like this. She was very concerned about her image.

    Seeing that the members of the news agency were also there, she had to be more dignified, friendly, and maintain the image that she had always maintained.

    asionally, she would look over and see that the members of the news agency were taking pictures elsewhere. Her smile stiffened. Did they not know that she was here?

    Another friend of Shen Sheng nudged Shen Sheng and asked in a low voice, ¡°do you want to take a picture of the school Belle and create a small segment? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Our theme this time is Cherry Blossoms andughter. I¡¯ve already taken a lot of useful photos. These are good enough. ¡± Shen Sheng thought of a few photos and Qian Shuishui smiled happily. It was not pretentious andpletely natural.

    ¡°Yes, everyone has witnessed your photography skills. Previously, the School Belle wanted to take a photo with you, but you actually rejected it. What a great opportunity to get close to the school Belle. ¡± Shen Sheng¡¯s friend felt that Shen Sheng was too unsupportive He had turned down such a great opportunity. Although the School Belle was not easy to woo, there were times when a loser would turn the tables. He had to believe in himself.

    Shen Cheng¡¯s friend suddenly thought of something ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The School Belle in your heart is that genius in the Pharmacy Department. To be honest, you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s like, do you? Besides, I heard that she¡¯s very cold and aloof. It¡¯s basically impossible to get close to her. You¡¯d better stop daydreaming. ¡±

    Shen Cheng turned his head impatiently ¡°What daydreaming? ¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just that I think Qian Shuishui is the most beautiful. Tang Xin, how should I put it? Perhaps she doesn¡¯t fit my aesthetic standards, so I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that beautiful. I like real, natural beauty. If many of my actions are fake, then I think it¡¯s a bit pretentious to intentionally pose for a photo. ¡°Look at my photos. Most of the good ones are taken at random, during the moment of life. ¡±

    When Shen Sheng¡¯s friend Meng Hao heard this, he nodded ¡°You¡¯re right. The photos you¡¯ve taken are very interesting. Those who have won several photography awards are really different. When ites to capturing photos in life, it¡¯s true. Sometimes, many people like to intentionally take photos. As long as you like them, that¡¯s good. After all, you¡¯re the one who takes the photos every time. I¡¯m just your little assistant. I can also write some manuscripts. ¡±

    Meng Hao couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Sheng was so obsessed with Qian Shuishui.

    A strong wind blew through the Purple Cherry Blossoms, filling the air with their fragrance. asionally, the Cherry blossoms would fall to the ground. It was a pleasant feeling.

    Shui Shuiy down and looked at the cherry blossoms falling from the trees. She was a little sleepy. She twitched her nose and sat up. This was not a good ce to sleep. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a ride some other day. We can also take a look at the scenery along the way. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It would be better to travel for a few days. Let¡¯s go for a trip by car. ¡±

    The three of them were all young people. They yearned for a trip where they could leave as they wished. Unfortunately, they had sses the next day. Haha, they couldn¡¯t leave as they wished today.

    After the three of them finished eating, they started to pack up their things. They packed up all the rubbish and threw it out.

    Qian Shuishui carried the rubbish and said, ¡°water, get it done. We¡¯ll have sses in the afternoon. Let¡¯s drink it. Oh, that piece of paper has floated away. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s reallyfortable today. Eating in a ce with good scenery is enjoyment. ¡± Li Mingming sighed.

    The few of them sighed and packed their things before returning to the ssroom. Tang Xin noticed the three of them. When she saw Qian Shuishui, she suddenly remembered who this girl was. Wasn¡¯t she Qian Shuishui, the Aloof Goddess She was dressed very inly, and her looks were okay. She did not know how to dress herself.

    Shen Sheng took out his camera and took a few photos of the backs of Shui Shui and the other two. Then, he left with the trash.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already taken the photos for the theme. Let¡¯s go back too. You can start writing when you get back. ¡± Shen Sheng was very satisfied with today¡¯s photos and could not wait.

    Meanwhile, Shen Sheng was taking photos in Tang Xin¡¯s direction. Tang Xin noticed it too and deliberately put on a smile and pose.

    She did not know if Shen Sheng¡¯s photos were good or not, but she was too embarrassed to go up and ask. Shen Sheng¡¯s photography was unintentionally famous. He had won the second prize in the national photographypetition. After all, he was not a professional photographer. He heard that many people overseas bought the photos he took on his website. The photos he took would definitely not be bad They would know tomorrow.

    Shen Sheng went back and selected the photos ¡°The main point is that everyone chooses to have lunch at the school where the Cherry blossoms are in full bloom. Then, some people buy snacks, while others bring their own lunchboxes. Everyone talks andughs. In the end, everyone leaves with trash and gives the school a clean environment. ¡±

    Shen Sheng shared his thoughts about taking photos. His main point of taking photos was to take photos from these aspects.

    Meng Hao nodded and looked at the photos. ¡°Aiyo, the photos are not bad. The Aloof girl is also here. She¡¯s smiling very happily. This photo is really beautiful. In addition, the others are not bad either. Thisst photo, you¡¯re awesome. This is the campus Belle Tang. was she taken by you like this? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been done. The main point isn¡¯t Tang Xin. What she looks like has nothing to do with our theme. ¡± He didn¡¯t care about Tang Xin.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something. However, from the looks of it, the Campus Belle Tang is really acting a little pretentious. Luckily, the model is confused. Anyway, it¡¯s hard to see clearly. That¡¯s all. The main point is that the student who left with the trash is the cold and aloof campus Belle. Her back view is really not bad. ¡±

    As Meng Hao was writing, he suddenly thought of an attractive program ¡°Shen Sheng, Shen Sheng, I suddenly thought of an attractive theme. We¡¯ll take a photo of the candidates for the School Belle, and then we¡¯ll take a photo of each of them in private, that is, a nude photo I¡¯m sure many people wille to buy our newspaper.¡±

    How could he be so smart? This way, it would be very interesting.

 Chapter 363 - The discussion of the society

    Chapter 363: Chapter 361: The discussion of the society

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. They¡¯re very happy to take their own beauty photos without makeup. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for us to take them. This is self-destructive, because makeup is indeed a skill. Even ordinary people can draw pretty pictures. ¡± Shen Sheng rejected Meng Hao¡¯s idea It was unlikely to happen, so it was better not to think about it.

    ¡°Then we can think of something else. We canpare the school Belle rankings. We can analyze it from the aspects of appearance, knowledge, and temperament. ¡± Meng Hao once again took it for granted.

    Shen Sheng took a ss of water and walked over. He looked at Meng Hao quietly. ¡°No, you¡¯ll make our news agency offend a lot of people. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­ This won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do. Then what can we do ? Write about literature and art every day ? This way, our news agency won¡¯t be able to attract the attention of others . . Furthermore, we also do electronic work. Our News Agency does a good job in this area. Many people subscribe to it.¡±their news agency¡¯s newspapers were both physical and electronic An electronic subscription only cost 2 yuan a month, so most students were willing to subscribe. asionally, there would be some small gossip.

    They did not print many newspapers, only about a hundred copies. Every week, there would be a few left.

    In the past, their news agency¡¯s sales were not high. Ever since the news agency came to Shen Sheng, their sales started to increase. This was because Shen Sheng also had many little fans. He was not very handsome, but he was still quite good-looking. Moreover, he had a schrly aura. Such an aura.. It made many girls feel elegant.

    Other members of the news agency came over and started writing. If there was any gossip or good ideas, they would bring it up for discussion.

    In the evening, Shui Shui returned home and received a call from Sun Qin. She said that her grandfather wanted to talk to her. Sun Qin also told Shui Shui that her grandfather wanted Shui Shui to appear as well. When the time came, he would send her abroad. Qian Shuishui directly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet. I won¡¯t attend the press conference, and I won¡¯t go abroad. I¡¯m fine now. Why would I want to go abroad? I don¡¯t quite understand. Moreover, what does this matter have to do with me? Do I have to pay such a price? ¡±

    ¡°okay, if you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. I¡¯ll make things clear with my grandfather. How have you been these past few days? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together on Friday night. ¡°. ¡°your brother really likes you. When hees home from school, he¡¯ll say when he¡¯ll see his sister again. ¡± That child liked Qian Shuishui more She was repulsed and chided Youyou. Perhaps it had something to do with getting along with her.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this younger brother, but he was also quite sensible. When they ate, he would ask her if there was anything she didn¡¯t want to eat. Then, he would help her cut the beef. This child was really cute. ¡°actually, having a younger brother and sister is pretty good. Of course, I¡¯m a person who¡¯s afraid of trouble. I prefer a younger brother and sister who don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±

    She was too mischievous. She was probably not in the mood to care. She was patient, but there were many times when she did not like to use her patience on meaningless things.

    ¡°Haha, with your personality, you¡¯re really straightforward. But don¡¯t worry, although your younger brother likes to y and be rebellious sometimes, he¡¯s also a sensible child. I originally thought that Youyou would be able to get along well with him, but I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be ipatible with each other. As for Youyou, I don¡¯t know what to say. She¡¯s too insensible. I don¡¯t n to close it. I¡¯ll let her understand these principles in the future. No matter how much I say now, she won¡¯t listen to me. ¡± Speaking of Youyou.. She sighed. If she continued to indulge herself like this, she would destroy herself and not anyone else. How could she not understand. Even though she was a stepmother, she had never had any bad intentions towards her.

    Shui Shui expressed her understanding. ¡°Indeed, many people are very easy to change. The more you persuade them, the easier it is for them to not turn back. Once they reach a certain age, they have to rely on themselves. ¡±

    ¡°AIYO, Shui Shui, if only they were as sensible as you. Forget it, I won¡¯t force them. Let¡¯s have dinner together on Friday. ¡± She arranged to have dinner with her family this Friday.

    ¡°Friday. Zhi An ising back tonight. ¡± It wasn¡¯t good to leave Zhi an behind. It was quite tiring toe back after a week of studying. There was no one at home, so it wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°bring your younger brother along. ¡± Sun Qin also didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to be in a difficult position. Although she didn¡¯t like that person¡¯s child, Shui Shui was living with him now. As a mother, she also wanted to see how this child¡¯s character was.

    Shui Shui agreed, but she also had to ask Zhi an if he was willing. If he wasn¡¯t willing to go, then forget it.

    After hanging up the phone, Sun Qin also gave the old man a call. ¡°Dad, Shui Shui isn¡¯t willing toe over. Moreover, she¡¯s not interested in studying abroad. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Last night, he went to chat with old Hu. At the same time, he also talked about Qian Shuishui. This child held a very high position in old Hu¡¯s heart. He briefly mentioned the rtionship between this child and Sun Qin. Old Hu wasn¡¯t too surprised and only replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why Li Xue was so cruel to Shui Shui and didn¡¯t treat her well. She¡¯s not her biological daughter, so I¡¯ve found the answer. This child has had a hard life since she was young. It¡¯s not as smooth as you think. ¡±

    He had a conversation with Qian An. At that time, Shui Shui hadn¡¯te to his ss yet. Qian an straightforwardly said that his daughter was really muddle-headed in the past. She only knew how to go out and y every day and didn¡¯te home all night. Later on, he thought things through and changed for the better. He still remembered what happened at that time. Although he didn¡¯t quite believe that Shui Shui had such a past, he knew what kind of woman she was when he thought about the divorce between Li Xue and Qian An.

    Elder Hu was curious about what elder Hu was going to say next. ¡°What do you want to say? You can say it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just think it¡¯s a coincidence. ¡± Elder Hu did not say much because there were some things that he could not say out loud.

    Sun Qin saw that elder Hu did not say anything and also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will hold a press conference and exin that everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°You deal with it. If that child doesn¡¯t want toe, then forget it. ¡± He did not dwell on this issue. This was a matter of their youth and he hadpletely given up on thepany ¡°I will give 2% of the shares to Xing He. This is also something that a grandfather like me can give him. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. ¡± Previously, her husband, Chi Yun, only had 7% of the shares.

    Chi Yun had so many grandchildren in the family. It was already considered a very good result for him to be willing to give 2% .

    Sun Qin¡¯s mood was much better. With this share in her hands, she would definitely take care of it for her son. When the time came, she would see if she could keep it.

    It was rare for her to be in a good mood, so she went to the hospital to visit Chi Yun. The couple rtionship that had existed for more than ten years still existed. He had promised himself that he would give that woman a maximum of 500,000 yuan to let her leave.

    The next morning, most of the students at the Beijing Institute of Technology received an email. Tang Xin opened it with joy. When she saw a photo, she waspletely stunned. What the hell was this? Her face had been obscured Those who were familiar with her knew at a nce that the person who had been obscured was her.

 Chapter 364 - ending gift

    Chapter 364: Chapter 362¡¯s ending gift

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When they saw these photos in the morning, especially the picture of the school Belle¡¯s face being obscured, everyone took it out to joke about it. ¡°The school Belle¡¯s face is obscured. This news agency is really interesting. ¡±

    ¡°The theme this time indeed has nothing to do with the School Belle. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s obscured, right? ¡± Some people felt that the news agency didn¡¯t want the school Belle to be eye-catching.

    Ming Ming burst intoughter in ss when she saw the photo. There were a few photos in front of it that did not blur out her face. There were also quite a number of photos with Qian Shuishui in them.

    ¡°Shui Shui, this Shen Sheng¡¯s photo is pretty good. Just yesterday at noon, he took a photo of us. It was a good one. I like it very much. ¡± Ming Ming looked at the photo of herself and felt that the photo was very good.

    Shui Shui nced at it and did not say much. She was not interested in what the photo was about. She quietly waited for the professor toe to ss. Seeing that they were still discussing, she reminded them, ¡°did the two of you forget about the quiz today? This is included in the final grade. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t say much. They started to flip through their notebooks at thest minute. They had indeed forgotten about it. To be more precise, they had never thought about it.

    Shui Shui felt that she had to remind them every time when they could be more mindful.

    She looked at some difficult-to-remember content. In fact, she had a memory in her head. She was serious in ss and also reviewed in private. In general, she had a certain level of confidence in herself and had no problems with it.

    Qian Shuishui closed the notebook and took out a fountain pen. It was rare for her to use a fountain pen, and she had liked to use this pen ever since she started learning calligraphy. In theory ss, the test was naturally a theory question. When the professor arrived, he asked everyone to sit separately and start handing out the papers.

    There was only one paper with five small questions and two big questions. Everyone waited for the teacher to speak.

    When the professor announced that it was time to begin, everyone started writing.

    Shui Shui looked at the questions and nced around. These questions weren¡¯t difficult. For Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng, they should be able to handle them, so they didn¡¯t think about other people and started writing.

    She thought that Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng should be able to handle it, but the two of them started to get frustrated. These questions looked so familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember them.

    The exam took an hour and a half. In fact, many people finished writing in an hour and left the ssroom early.

    Qian Shuishui also paid attention to her handwriting this time. She only finished writing the entire paper when she was almost done. She handed it to the professor. ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no ss in the afternoon. ¡± The professor nodded. He habitually took a few nces at the paper and saw that Shui Shui¡¯s paper was clean and beautiful. The handwriting looked like it had been printed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. This handwriting should have been practiced before. ¡±

    The other person who handed in the papers stepped forward and heard the professor¡¯s words. ¡°Professor, what¡¯s so beautiful? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after that. There¡¯s no ss in the afternoon. You can leave now. ¡± The professor told the student to leave quickly. It was exam time now.

    An hour and a halfter, the professor began to hand in the papers. ¡°Alright, everyone hand in your papers. There¡¯s no ss in the afternoon. Don¡¯te here. The results will be out tomorrow. You should all be confident. This question isn¡¯t difficult. ¡±

    The professor said that it wasn¡¯t difficult. Many people thought that the difficulty was a little high because if they didn¡¯t remember the theoretical questions, they would be done for. Many people started to answer the questions after the exam. In the end, they found that everyone wasn¡¯t too ideal, so they feltforted Only a few people in the ss looked confident. Qian Shuishui was naturally the first to bear the brunt. Every time, she was the first. In the beginning, those with good results said that they could fight for it. Later, they found out that this person had always been the first, so no one had the mood to fight for it The difficulty was too high. Sometimes, it was just theory. There were too many things to remember, and she actually got a full score. This was simply unreasonable.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng were very open-minded. Although they didn¡¯t do well on the exam, they didn¡¯t get a high score anyway, so they didn¡¯t think about it. They went out to look for some gourmet restaurants in the afternoon.

    As the days passed, Mu Zilin weed the college entrance exam. A few days before the college entrance exam, he hadpletely squatted down at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house. If there was anything he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui also wholeheartedly cheered for him and even specially woke up early to make him a loving breakfast on the day of the exam This made Mu Ziyu very jealous. Of course, he didn¡¯t show it in front of Mu Zilin. He only waited for Mu Zilin to be away, then told Qian Shuishui.

    Two days of college entrance exam, Mu Zilin sessfully ended. In the evening, Mu Ziyu treated him to a meal. Qian Shuishui called a few friends over to help celebrate. He Xiaoying also ended her college entrance examination and was called over by Shui Shui.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng were also called over by Shui Shui because they knew how to stir up the atmosphere.

    But unexpectedly, in the evening, Mu Zilin brought Wen huijing over, and Shui Shui and the others were already in the private room. When they saw Mu Zilin and Wen huijing walk in together, Shui Shui Shui frowned.

    Mu Ziyu did not hide the disgust in his eyes, while he xiaoying was surprised to see the two of them still together.

    Wen Huijing did not want toe today, and she did not want to see Qian Shuishui. Because of her previous incident, Qian Shuishui bumped into her. Although she did not tell Mu Zilin, it was still very awkward.

    In the private room, she followed beside Zi Lin. ¡°Zi Lin, I¡¯ll be leaving soon. We agreed before. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. After the college entrance exam, we¡¯ll celebrate. Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s nothing to do tonight? Why don¡¯t we all sit down, have a good meal, and have a chat. I¡¯mpletely rxed. I can finally be liberated from high school. ¡± He was very happy However, he did not see any happiness on Wen Huijing¡¯s face.

    He did not understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re confident too? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident. ¡± The people she knew said that even if she did not do well, they would help her get into a university. Thinking of this, she was very casual about this exam. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t do it if she were to take the exam seriously. She just wanted to get out of this exam as soon as possible.

    After sitting down, everyone had different expressions. Ming Ming looked at this girl and felt strange. Why did she always look so shy? ¡°Your name is Wen Huijing, right? You don¡¯t have to be shy, right? We¡¯re more open-minded. After a while, we¡¯ll get to know each other. ¡±

    Wen huijing still didn¡¯t speak and lowered her head.

    Shui Shui ordered dishes. Because there were many people, it was inevitable that they wouldn¡¯t agree. She let one person order. Coincidentally, Shui Shui knew everyone present and also understood everyone¡¯s tastes. She was the most suitable to order.

    After she ordered the dishes, Shui Shui took out gifts for Mu Zilin and he xiaoying. ¡°This is a gift for the two of you. Congrattions! You have finally left high school and are about to enter university. ¡±

    Everyone apuded. They had really gotten rid of the Sea of bitterness.

    He Xiaoying immediately opened the gifts. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually a wallet. Haha, I like it very much. Shui Shui, Mwah, I love you to death. ¡±

    Mu Zilin was also happy to open the gifts that Qian Shuishui gave him. It had been a long time since he received a gift from Shui Shui. He was happy to open the gifts, but he did not expect Wen Huijing to look embarrassed. She had also finished her college entrance examination, but when she saw the two of them holding the presents, she did not have anything.

 Chapter 365 - had long been foreshadowed

    Chapter 365: Chapter 363 had long been foreshadowed

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Watch, although I quite like it, what if next year, when you¡¯re angry, you say that I bought a watchst year? What should I do then? ¡± Mu Zilin felt that Qian shuishui would definitely use this joke when she was being sarcastic. It was very popr recently.

    Shui Shui shrugged. This person received a gift and still had so much nonsense to say. She really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qian Shuishui asked the service to prepare a bunch of watermelon juice. ¡°pure watermelon juice, nothing else. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The service staff quickly went to prepare.

    Wen huijing looked away uneasily, while Qian Shuishui only nced over a few times. This Wen Huijing was really able to sit still. Because there were so many people, she wouldn¡¯t directly use words against Wen Huijing, because there was no need for that She wanted to see how thick-skinned this person was.

    Both of them were very happy. After all, they had received a gift.

    The dishes were served. Shui Shui Shui ordered extra soup for everyone, but whatever soup, they had to choose for themselves.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the message on her phone. It was from Akong. He said that she had been selected as a teaching assistant for a month and had a sry of 2000. When the time came for her to move in, she could only leave the military academy on Weekends. Shui Shui Shui replied ¡°Okay, coach Akong. Please send me the specific date of the military training. I¡¯ll prepare for it. ¡±

    Universities usually chose the day before the start of the semester as the military training. Of course, they would not do it too early. The military training at military academies would be stricter than other schools. Qian Shuishui looked at the message. Her purpose was to learn how to drive At the same time, coach Akong had helped her a lot in the past. This time, she needed her help. Based on their friendship, she could not refuse.

    Wen huijing looked at the food. Her appetite was not very good. She was very upset.

    Mu Zilin looked at Wen huijing. ¡°Do you want to eat beef brisket? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really want to eat it. You can eat it yourself. ¡± Wen huijing drank the soup. The atmosphere made her very depressed. Perhaps she was very happy with him.

    Mu Zilin did not know why she was not happy today, and no one had offended her.

    Wen Huijing put down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±

    Mu Zilin also ran out. ¡°Huijing, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you in a bad mood? ¡±

    There were some things that he had to ask clearly. He did not know why Wen Huijing was angry at all. He had a big headache. If Shui Shui was angry, he would react very quickly. Perhaps she was too familiar with him, and she would not hide anything from him.

    Wen huijing quickened her pace. When she reached the entrance of the hotel, Mu Zilin grabbed her hand and stopped.

    ¡°Huijing! If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Mu Zilin felt very tired. He had to take care of her mood every day. Recently, she did note to school. When the two of them called, she was also inexplicably angry. There were many things that she could not understand. Why was she angry? Did he say something wrong If it was really true, he could change it.

    Wen Huijing red at Mu Zilin ¡°Why did you bring me here? Are you here to embarrass yourself? You clearly know that I am not familiar with them. Why did you bring me here? Don¡¯t you know how embarrassed I was just now? That Qian Shuishui just doesn¡¯t like me. Is it meaningful for you to do this? ¡±

    Mu Zilin must have brought her here to humiliate her. She was really angry.

    At the entrance of the hotel, there were peopleing and going. Wen Huijing was a little agitated when she spoke, and her voice was a little louder. The eyes of the people around them turned over. Mu Zilin felt the attention and pulled Wen Huijing to the side to talk ¡°What are you talking about? Shui Shui isn¡¯t familiar with you. Why would she target you? There¡¯s no need for that. In fact, their personalities aren¡¯t very proactive. Your personality isn¡¯t proactive either, so there¡¯s definitely no way to create a topic. Am I not working hard? ¡±

    ¡°No target? I¡¯m giving you two presents in front of so many people, and I¡¯m also finishing my college entrance exam. ¡± She grasped this point. No matter what, she was still Mu Zilin¡¯s girlfriend, so she ignored herself just like that.

    Mu Zilin felt that Wen Huijing was very unreasonable. A present What present? ¡°Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that you wereing. Moreover, he xiaoying is Shui Shui¡¯s high school friend, and I¡¯m also Shui Shui¡¯s friend. She gave us a gift out of friendship. If she didn¡¯t give it to us, we wouldn¡¯t have said anything. Moreover, if you think about it, you¡¯re not even close to her, so why would she give it to you? ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what do I do¡¯ ? ¡± Wen Huijing was displeased. Seeing Mu Zilin like this, she was very impatient ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re really not suitable for each other. Let¡¯s not be together. I¡¯ve wanted to say this for a long time. Your family is quite rich, but do you have any Have you ever spent money on me ¡°You gave me a book card on my birthday. I don¡¯t need that thing. I also want bags and essories. Have you ever given me one? ¡±

    She voiced out all the dissatisfaction in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t stand it. She was so stingy, yet she still wanted to be with him.

    Mu Zilin looked at Wen huijing. ¡°Do you really think so? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if you have money, you won¡¯t talk to me. How can we be together? ¡± Wen Huijing was very direct. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Such a stingy person couldn¡¯t be together at all.

    Mu Zilin looked at Wen huijing. She wasn¡¯t the girl who was still studying and was very simple. She should be very caring towards the family. She lived frugally every day in order to reduce the burden on the family ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you don¡¯t like extravagance and you only like simplicity? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I lied to you, and you believed me? ¡± ¡°How stupid are you? How many times have I hinted to you? When we were shopping, we passed by a mid-range jewelry store. We went to take a look and I saw a bracelet. I liked it very much. I said that I would forget about it, but in fact, I really wanted it, but you didn¡¯t know that you were pulling me along. ¡°If it were any other guy, he would definitely buy it for me, ¡± she said angrily It was only a few thousand yuan. You could buy it for me as a birthday present, but you didn¡¯t.

    Mu Zilin looked at Wen huijing with a dark face. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Previously, there were people who said that you had broken legs. I didn¡¯t believe it. Now it seems that there should be other men giving you presents. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this bag is a real brand. It was given to me by someone else. Now, it costs more than 8,000 yuan. What did you give me? A Book Card? Breakfast? What¡¯s the use of that? ¡± She sneered ¡°Also, what right do you have to be angry now What right do you have You don¡¯t have anything for me. What do you want me to do to you Treat you well Or do you want me to devote my heart and soul to you ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s impossible. Then go and be sad. Now I¡¯m officially telling you that I¡¯ve dumped you. I don¡¯t need you anymore. ¡±

    She snorted coldly and left in her high heels.

    Mu Zilinughed self-mockingly. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m an idiot. I trusted you so much, yet you treat me like this. ¡±

    ¡°maybe I¡¯m really an idiot. ¡± He leaned to the side

    Shui Shui suddenly appeared. ¡°Did you see this woman clearly? ¡±

    ¡°You, did you know long ago? ¡± Mu Zilin held back his sad feeling and asked Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 366 - My Brotherâ€™s jealousy

    Chapter 366: Chapter 364: My Brother¡¯s jealousy

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui nodded and took out her phone. ¡°I took a picture of it when I saw it earlier. I didn¡¯t tell you because you were about to take the college entrance exam. If you want to me someone, me me. I already knew about it, but I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± Ming Ming looked at the photo

    Mu Zilin looked at the photo. Pixie legs?

    ¡°Also, she was with a middle-aged man in the afternoon. At night, she was with another person. It looked like she was a mistress. She said that so that I wouldn¡¯t have to exin it to you. ¡°I¡¯ve always wished you well, but if you really me me, I won¡¯t do anything about it. Because this time, it¡¯s not veryprehensive. ¡± She had followed him down just now So she had also heard their conversation.

    Mu Zilin closed his eyes and did not say anything else.

    Shui Shui saw him like this, and she really felt a little ufortable. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, then let it out. Don¡¯t hold it in and make yourself ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right about this matter. I can¡¯t be angry with you. You¡¯re my best friend. You¡¯re always thinking of me. You want me to get into a good university, so you¡¯re hiding it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that her matter will affect my studies ¡°Actually, some of my ssmates told me a long time ago that she actually lost her legs and had another man, but I still believe in going home. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of girl. I¡¯m very clear about herter behavior, but I can¡¯t let go. I can¡¯t let go of her. I just like her. I like her very much. ¡± He understood everything.

    Shui Shui reached out and hugged Mu Zilin. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t do stupid things for people who aren¡¯t worth it. You¡¯re still young now. There will definitely be better things waiting for you in the future. ¡±

    She gently patted Zi Lin¡¯s back, hoping to give him somefort. Mu Zilin was very angry ¡°Why is she treating me like this? Is it because I didn¡¯t spend money for her because I don¡¯t love her Can Material Things Bring Happiness ¡°I also want to bring her all the good things, but she doesn¡¯t want what I can afford. I can afford what she wants at the moment, but it¡¯s not my own money. So I want to rely on my own efforts to buy what she wants in the future instead of relying on my family. ¡°I know that her family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t very good. I know that she often doesn¡¯t eat breakfast because her family won¡¯t make it for her. That¡¯s why I buy her breakfast every day. ¡±

    Everything had ended up like this. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t ept it. Breaking up was so simple.

    Shui Shui continued to calm his emotions ¡°But some people are like this. At first, they have very little desire, butter on, their desires be greater and greater. It¡¯s very difficult to satisfy such a woman. ¡°She yearns for a luxurious life. She yearns to bring luxury goods to show off among her friends. She doesn¡¯t care what kind of man the other party is. Such a woman is too dirty. She doesn¡¯t deserve you. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you feel ufortable, but time is a very good medicine. ¡±

    Shui Shui suddenly stopped when she said this. At this moment, it was useless to say anything.

    It would be best if he could walk out on his own. His shoulders moved, and Shui Shuiforted him, ¡°there are so many people here. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different, Shui Shui. You should know that it¡¯s not so easy for me to fall in love with others. ¡± Mu Zilin shook his head.

    He hugged Shui Shui tightly and kept shaking his head.

    Qian Shuishui let him exert his strength. At this moment, she shouldn¡¯t say too much. She just needed to stand by his side and appear when he needed it. This was what friends should do.

    Zi Lin was carrying Shui Shui. Mu Ziyu saw it from the other side and felt unhappy. Then, he turned around and returned to the private room.

    Shui Shui let go of Mu Zilin. ¡°Alright, stop crying. You¡¯re a grown man. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve made them wait for too long and they¡¯ll think that something has happened to me. I don¡¯t want too many people to know. ¡± Mu Zilin tried his best to make himself look normal.

    The two of them returned to the private room. Everyone was curious about Mu Zilin¡¯s girlfriend. Mu Zilin just smiled and said, ¡°she¡¯s not feeling well. We¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand was holding Shui Shui¡¯s hand under the table. He felt uneasy and did not know why. Shui Shui¡¯s hand was tightly clenched. She looked at Mu Ziyu without any unnecessary expression. She just had a very normal attitude.

    Everyone ate and chatted. They also knew each other. He Xiaoying approached Shui Shui Shui ¡°Shui Shui, I feel that I¡¯m a little confident this time. The main point is that it¡¯s a little difficult. I¡¯m very conflicted about my major now. I want to study science. Actually, I want to study medicine, but there are too few choices for science. ¡°Now, I¡¯m thinking of studying ounting. Will it be easier for girls? ¡±

    Now, she asked her parents. In fact, her parents weren¡¯t too clear either, so she could make her own choice.

    Shui Shui looked at he xiaoying¡¯s conflicted look ¡°I think that it depends on you personally. If you like it, then you can be an ountant. There are many ountants nowadays, but not many have gotten an ounting certificate. With this as your goal, you will have a good way out for your future job search or whatever happens to you. But it still depends on you personally. Our thoughts can¡¯t represent you personally, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    What did she say? Others might not understand what she liked, and they might not necessarily like it. But if she liked it, then she would be interested in learning it. He Xiaoying nodded. She could only go back and think about it.

    Shui Shui wanted to pull her hand away. ¡°What are you doing? Did something happen just now? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just thought of something and was a little concerned. ¡± Mu Ziyu returned a smile and let go of Shui Shui¡¯s hand.

    Qian Shuishui reached out and touched Mu Ziyu¡¯s head. ¡°Your expression is a little pitiful. Are you sure you¡¯re okay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t let anyone hug you next time, not even my younger brother. ¡± The two of them were so familiar with each other and had known each other for three years before they were simr to him. It was through his younger brother that they got to know Shui Shui Better. Towards his younger brother, Mu Ziyu was grateful However, he was actually still a little worried. What if the two of them developed into a couple or if his younger brother fell in love with Shui Shui He felt that it was impossible, but sometimes he could not help but think that his younger brother would only be sad if he liked Wen Huijing. He hugged Shui Shui sadly and looked for Shui Shui Shui tofort himself.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Just now, it was because he was too sad. I can¡¯t just ignore it. You know my rtionship with Zi Lin, right? I don¡¯t need to say more. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu leaned against Shui Shui. ¡°Alright, I already know. I just care. Anyway, you have to stay with me tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with you. Can you stop sulking? ¡± She pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s face and was still jealous. What was so good about her younger brother¡¯s jealousy? Her rtionship with Zi Lin was indeed very normal. They had always been good friends. They hugged each other The two of them probably did not think that it was a problem because they had never thought about love. It was only because they understood each other and wanted to share the burden for the other.

    Shui Shui was afraid that Mu Zilin would be too sad and not be able to recover. She was also afraid that he would do something stupid. These worries were not unfounded. This time, Mu Zilin was very serious in his love. He waspletely immersed in it.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367: Chapter 365

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Although this was a celebration, it was not a celebration for Mu Zilin because the cruel facts wereid out in front of him. His girlfriend broke up with him and had several rtionships with several men during their time together.

    Eating these things that he loved to eat was tasteless. Was this how it felt to be heartbroken?

    They were talking about the topic and he did not want to continue. He just wanted to go home early and have some peace.

    After dinner, Mu Ziyu sent three people off in the car. Ming Ming sent Cheng Cheng back and the few of them separated. Shui Shui got in the car and sat behind he xiaoying. He Xiaoying pushed Shui Shui and took out her phone to send Shui Shui a message.

    Shui Shui saw that she did not speak and still sent a message. She felt that it was strange. Looking at the message she sent and the picture, she asked, ¡°a long time ago? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Anyway, I¡¯ve always wanted to say it, but I¡¯ve always forgotten about it. I didn¡¯t say anything. See what you can do. ¡± He Xiaoying had really forgotten about it. She had too much fun that night.

    Shui Shui shook her head. Forget it. Even if she knew about it at that time, what would she do She would choose to hide it, right? ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go back and rest early today. I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you do well in the exam, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal. ¡± He Xiaoying was also very expectant and nervous.

    Shui Shui held her hand andforted her. ¡°You can do it. ¡±

    After sending the Hu family and Mu Zilin home, Mu Ziyu asked, ¡°can you do it by yourself? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, what can I do by myself? Hurry up and send Shui Shui Back. ¡± Mu Zilin turned around to go home, but after the car left, he left in another direction.

    Qian Shuishui was sent back by Mu Ziyu, and Mu Ziyu wanted to stay. Shui Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu back into the car. ¡°You should go back today. Today, Zi Lin was hit by a blow, so he must be in a bad mood. There¡¯s no one at home today, so it¡¯s hard for him to be alone. ¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯ll stay in his room and won¡¯t talk to us. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that it was useless for him to go back. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same if you stay with me another day. There¡¯s plenty of time. Hurry up and go back. ¡± Shui Shui was still worried about Mu Zilin, so she wouldn¡¯t rush Mu Ziyu home.

    Mu Ziyu went home after being pushed by Shui Shui. When he returned home, he saw that Zi Lin didn¡¯t have a bill in his room. He thought that he had alreadyid down and returned to his room, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    In the middle of the night, Shui Shui received a phone call. ¡°Hello? ¡±

    It waste at night and no one knew who was calling her.

    ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s Ming Ming. My phone is out of battery. I¡¯m looking for someone else¡¯s phone to call you. Fortunately, I¡¯ve recorded it before. Come to harmony bar quickly. Come here quickly. ¡± Ming Ming panted and said, e here quickly. I¡¯ll tell you more if youe. Hurry up. ¡±

    Shui Shui was wearing her pajamas. She got up, put on her coat, and left the house. Ming Ming¡¯s tone was very anxious. When she got into the car, she called him back, but he couldn¡¯t get through.

    What was going on? She was so anxious. On the way, she called Mu Ziyu to let him know so that he wouldn¡¯t worry. When Mu Ziyu heard that Shui Shui was going to the bar, he also went out. He was worried that Qian Shui would go to the bar alone.

    Shui Shui called the music note bar directly. The driver turned to look at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Music Note Bar? This ce is a little messy. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at her phone and dialed Ming Ming¡¯s number.

    The other party¡¯s phone was turned off. When she arrived at the music note Bar, she saw that there were many luxury cars parked in the parking lot outside. She walked in and looked around for Li Mingming. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find him. She walked to the corridor and went to the female bathroom to take a look. She didn¡¯t see anything. She looked at her phone and dialed the number that Ming Ming had called her just now. She kept dialing until she finally got through. ¡°Ming Ming? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Ming Ming. I¡¯m just a passerby. The girl just now said that if there was a call for her, she wanted me to tell her to go to room 211. I¡¯m not sure what happened. I was inside just now and there was no signal on my phone. ¡± The person¡¯s voice was very gentle However, it always made Qian Shuishui feel strange. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and went straight to room 211.

    Shui Shui saw that there was a waiter walking over. She went forward and asked, ¡°where is room 211? ¡±

    ¡°Just ahead and turn left. ¡± Just as the waiter finished speaking, Qian Shuishui walked over.

    When she came to the door of room 211, she didn¡¯t open the door directly. Instead, she knocked on the door. After a while, someone opened the door and said impatiently, ¡°who is it? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t look at the man who opened the door. When she looked inside, she saw Ming Ming. Furthermore, Ming Ming was sandwiched in the middle by a few people and Zi Lin.

    She looked carefully and saw that Zi Lin¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend asked me toe. It¡¯s the girl inside. ¡±

    The impatient man wanted to chase Qian Shuishui away, but when he saw Shui Shui¡¯s appearance, he swallowed his saliva. What a beautiful girl. She didn¡¯t wear makeup and was still so cute. She was much better than the other girls. ¡°I¡¯m here to find my friend. Come,e in first. ¡±

    Ming Ming shook her head vigorously.

    However, Shui Shui still came in. When she walked in, she saw seven or eight young men inside. Shui Shui Shui walked directly to Mu Zilin¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face? ¡±

    Zi Lin pulled Shui Shui. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming called me. ¡± Shui Shui looked at Ming Ming. Ming Ming¡¯s face was filled with panic. She felt very guilty. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent.

    A few young men surrounded her and wanted to Hook Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders. Zi Lin immediately stood up and pushed them away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s your friend WHO¡¯sing in. Are you here to have fun? ¡± These young men surrounded her and looked at Shui Shui Shui with malicious eyes.

    Mu Zilin protected Shui Shui from the back. ¡°D * Mn It, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you guys. ¡±

    Ming Ming shouted, ¡°No! ¡±

    Ming Ming was crying. Why did she have toe here today? If it wasn¡¯t for me, Mu Zilin wouldn¡¯t havee to look for her. He was beaten up just to help me.

    ¡°Bang. ¡± A fist reached Mu Zilin¡¯s left face. When the other fist was about tond on Mu Zilin¡¯s body, Shui Shui grabbed it. Her head was in a mess. What was going on?

    She shook off the fist. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡±

    Ming Ming took the opportunity to run to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go. These people beat up Zi Lin badly just now. I¡¯ll exinter. ¡±

    This group of youths blocked the door. ¡°Do you think you cane and go as you please? You think you can leave as you please? Little girl, you¡¯re so barbaric. I like girls who don¡¯t wear makeup. It¡¯s rare. Do you want to be my girlfriend? ¡±

    Ming Ming felt disgusted. ¡°Be careful, we¡¯ll call the police. ¡±

    ¡°Call the police? Can you call the police first? Besides, we¡¯re not afraid of the police. ¡± This group of people had nothing to fear.

    Mu Zilin pulled Shui Shui behind him, but he could not move her.

    Ming Ming pretended to be strong. ¡°Is it useless? Do you know who my father is? ¡±

    ¡°WHO¡¯s your father? I don¡¯t care who your father is. Stop Bluffing. Isn¡¯t she just a woman who came out to look for her son? ¡± In this bar, musical notes, very few serious girls woulde because of its notoriety. Moreover, didn¡¯t the girls who came here all want to jump onto the tree and be a phoenix? ¡°and your friend also said that a woman like you likes to lie to men everywhere, right? ¡±

 Chapter 368 - the trade-off Between Truth and falsehood

    Chapter 368: Chapter 366 the trade-off Between Truth and falsehood

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°My friend? How is that possible? ¡± Li Mingming had no idea what they were talking about. Suddenly, she thought of the friend who had called her over. She sent Cheng Cheng home. In the past, some friends had invited her to go to a bar to y. Not long after she arrived, they said that there was a group of friendsing over. After she came to this room, they soon found an excuse to leave and didn¡¯te back. Then, when she wanted to leave, they wouldn¡¯t give it to her. Later, when she said that she was going to the toilet, one of them brought her over.

    When she went back, she wanted to escape, but she was caught and dragged back to the room. No matter how much she shouted, no one paid attention to her. They were already quarreling, so everyone thought it was a lovers¡¯quarrel. Mu Zilin also came. He directly came to help her, but he was already at the door of the room. He was also dragged to the room and beaten up.

    It must be those women. She was really angry. What kind of friends were they If it was really them, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them go.

    ¡°My friend is a serious university student. Her family is also in the business. ying with men? Are you stupid and deceived by others? ¡± Shui Shui asked ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. What do you want to do now? Before you do anything, you have to consider clearly whether or not we have a background. Otherwise, it¡¯s not umon for a boat to capsize in the gutter. ¡±

    She was also trying to suppress this group of people. After all, they were not ouws. There was no benefit in attacking the three of them.

    These people looked at each other and did not quite believe what Qian Shuishui said. ¡°What background? If we really have a background, can you sue us if we take a few nude photos? Do you know what will happen if the nude photos are spread? ¡±

    The few of themughed loudly and didn¡¯t believe that the three of them had any background. They often came here and their families weren¡¯t bad either. asionally, they woulde here to y and rx. It was rare to meet a decent woman. If they didn¡¯t try it, they would be letting themselves down.

    Mu Zilin really wanted to scold his father. These people didn¡¯t believe him and weren¡¯t afraid. They even said something about nude photos. Indeed, such things would be a weakness, but how could he let the two of them be treated like this?

    Shui Shui picked up the wine bottle. ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together? Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag one with me. If I get close, I¡¯ll smash it down. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui touched her pocket but did not take out her phone. Instead, she secretly turned on her phone to record the conversation.

    Seeing that these people did not believe that she would smash the bottle down, she walked up to them. The way she looked at them was obscene. She did not stand on ceremony and grabbed the person in front of her first. Then, she twisted his wrist and pressed down hard.

    ¡°Ah. ¡±

    ¡°My hand is broken! ¡± The young man was in so much pain that tears wereing out of his eyes.

    She pushed the young man away and then looked at the others. ¡°Don¡¯te near US again. ¡±

    Ming Ming grabbed a wine bottle randomly and held it in her hand. She wanted to protect herself, but she was scared to death. Her hands and feet were trembling.

    Mu Zilin knew that Qian Shuishui practiced martial arts and was brave, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold.

    A few young men surrounded the three of them. If they couldn¡¯t do it, how could the three of them overturn the sky?

    The few of them rushed at Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui naturally used the abilities she had learned mercilessly and punched them one after another. Suddenly, it was chaotic. Ming Ming waved his wine bottle crazily while Mu Zilin attacked randomly. Anyway, he struggled as hard as he could to get close to them. Even if he was hurt by them, he had to go all out.

    Shui Shui was extremely ruthless underwater. She kicked the lewd man who was approaching her in the crotch. Without any mercy, she went all out.

    ¡°F * Ck, I will definitely kill this woman today! ¡± These young men were so angry that they wanted to knead them.

    Shui Shui was hugged by a young man from behind while the other young man reached out and gave Qian Shuishui a p. ¡°PA. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui ignored the burning sensation on her face. She stepped on the wall and flipped over. She struggled free and smashed the wine bottle in her hand down. The other party had more people. If she wasn¡¯t ruthless, they would be the ones who would be in trouble.

    The room let out an intense sound. A few boxes of wine bottles fell to the ground, turning into ss shards. Shui Shui was thrown over and her hands were pressed down. Blood immediately flowed out. Mu Zilin shouted, ¡°Shui Shui! ¡±

    The door was opened. A few men dressed in clothes appeared and interrupted them.

    However, Qian Shuishui did not let go of the youth closest to her. He grabbed his neck with both hands and used his head to hit him hard. The youth felt dizzy and fell to the side.

    ¡°Stop! ¡± An angry voice was heard.

    Qian Shuishui looked over coldly, and the remaining four young men looked at Qian Shuishui in horror. This woman didn¡¯t care about her life in a fight, and they had never fought three against one before.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands were bleeding, and her eyes were cold. No one knew what kind of look she gave.

    Mu Zilin wanted to look at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hands, but he was stopped. ¡°What are you doing? Let go. ¡±

    Ming Ming really didn¡¯t know what to do. He kept crying and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The group of young men began to say, ¡°these people came to cause trouble. If they don¡¯t agree with each other, they will smash the wine bottles. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly you guys who are unfaithful to us. If we want to leave, you won¡¯t give us anything, ¡± Ming Ming shouted. How could these people be so shameless?

    After the group of ck-clothed men, a manager walked out. He was only in his thirties. He knew these young men and often came over. asionally, they would cause some trouble. As for the two or three people, they looked very unfamiliar. Moreover, there was a girl whose hands were bleeding. She didn¡¯t speak and her gaze was cold. ¡°everyone has a share. ¡±

    Making way, Mu Ziyu walked over. When he saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands, he was extremely angry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°Even if they got into a fight with this group of hooligans, they won¡¯t have a good time, ¡± Shui Shui said calmly.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the hooligans, took out his phone, and dialed the number. After saying a few words, he hung up. ¡°manager, how are you going to deal with this? ¡±

    ¡°looking at the situation, both sides are at fault. Although they were a few hooligans, one of them was knocked unconscious, and the other two were also injured to varying degrees. Look, let¡¯s settle this privately, ¡± experience asked Seeing that their families were pretty good, it wouldn¡¯t be good if these things were to spread.

    Ming Ming quickly said, ¡°they even wanted to take nude photos of us. Brother Mu, this group of people even pped Shui Shui and pushed her onto the wine bottle. Only then did Shui Shui¡¯s hand get injured! ¡±

    Shui Shui took out her phone, turned off the recording, and passed the phone to Ming Ming. ¡°contact your parents first. ¡±

    ¡°En, I won¡¯t let you guys off. If Beijing touches our Li and Mu Families, I won¡¯t be able to do it. You guys can still hang out in Beijing. ¡± Li Mingming touched her arm. It hurt like hell, but at this moment, she quickly called her parents.

    When the manager heard that, he was shocked. The Li and Mu Families What was going on He looked at the young men and they quickly shook their heads. ¡°No, we¡¯re the victims. When this chick came, she attacked without a second thought. ¡±

    In this situation, they could only spread rumors.

    Ming Ming was furious. ¡°Alright, keep talking nonsense. The police are here. Let¡¯s see why you guys are still talking nonsense. ¡±

    Shui Shui took back her phone and put it in her pocket. ¡°See you at the police station. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at the manager. ¡°Why? Are you still in front of us? Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital for us? ¡±

    The manager was still weighing the pros and cons.

 Chapter 369 - you would be like this too

    Chapter 369: Chapter 367, you would be like this too

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The manager saw that both of them were injured. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to settle this privately, you can make your own arrangements. ¡±

    Li Mingming pointed at the manager. ¡°Your bar is full of thieves and rats. When I called for help with the waiter, they pretended not to hear me. ¡±

    The police car quickly arrived because they needed to take a statement. However, Shui Shui Shui went to the hospital to bandage up before returning to the police station to take a statement. When the police in this district took a statement, they were filled with impatience. Li Mingming kept on talking. In any case, it was the other party¡¯s fault. They would only act if they were not allowed to leave. The few police officers in this police station knew these young men. This time, they were indeed in the wrong, but they did not let the young men receive the punishment that they had won. They also let them take full responsibility for the loss of the bar.

    Shui Shui did not say much because she knew that Mu Ziyu would take care of it.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s friends came over not long after. They were also a few police officers. When they came, they hugged Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu, what¡¯s wrong? We rushed over from the other side. It was already very fast. ¡±

    ¡°My brother, my girlfriend, and my girlfriend¡¯s friends were forced to stay in the room by a group of people. They were threatened to take nude photos of them and not let them leave. In order to defend themselves, they had an argument. How do you think they will be sentenced? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    The few police officers in the police station were stunned. What was the situation now Didn¡¯t they just finish taking their statements when they were chased out? Why did the police officers from the other sidee over and even know each other?

    They were actually new to the job, and these few young men took the initiative to get close to them because they did not know anything. In order to make things easier for them in the future, they were supposed to be fine, but in the end, a team of Cheng Yaojin came out.

    ¡°Brother An, it¡¯s me. ¡± Li Mingming pointed at herself. An Nan had been to her house a few times.

    An Nan looked at Li Mingming. ¡°Miss Li, why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°I was molested by a few gangsters, and they want to take nude photos of me. My father is rushing over, ¡± she said aggrievedly. ¡°Moreover, these few police officers are definitely their people, and they want to let these people go. No, we¡¯ll sue them together. ¡±

    These few police officers were at the side, and one of them mustered up his courage. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve made a statement. They did something wrong, but it¡¯s your fault for making the first move. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak anymore. I¡¯ll get your chief toe over. ¡± An Nan made a call. After a while, he walked back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten their chief toe over. ¡±

    Shui Shui took out her cell phone. ¡°I have a recording. When we were arguing just now, I started recording. There¡¯s something they said in the recording. We¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re leaving, but they won¡¯t give it to us. ¡±

    This group of young men were not stupid. They could tell that these three people¡¯s backgrounds were not ordinary. They did not expect that they would fail miserably. They seemed to have heard this before.

    In addition, the few police officers who were impatient just now were also stunned. There was even a recording? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out just now? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I also recorded what you guys said to us just now. We have exined everything. You guys did not believe it, but you just had to believe this group of young men. You did not even look at the bar¡¯s surveince cameras. You are really good police officers. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. Her smile was even more mocking.

    When this group of young men often came, she had already seen what the manager had said. Moreover, these young men had been flirting with these few police officers. was there no problem Therefore, she had be used to recording just in case. In this ce, having evidence was the most powerful thing for her. While she had power, she also had to be reasonable.

    ¡°An NAN, you take care of the matter. Give me the recording. My brother has a second-degree minor injury, and so does Shui Shui. Also, Li Mingming was forced into the room. There is also a recording. Go and ask the bar manager for it. ¡± He lowered his head and looked at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand The doctor said that the fragments were deeper. If they were deeper, it would be troublesome. When the ss was removed, no anesthesia was used. Shui Shui just looked on without saying anything. His heart ached terribly.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui guiltily. He didn¡¯t protect Shui Shui well and even asked Shui Shui to protect him. He was the one who fell into the ss, not Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. ¡°Ming Ming, what do you n to do? ¡±

    She looked at Ming Ming. Ming Ming should have been tricked this time.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let these people off. I was tricked here by my friends. I really didn¡¯t expect that my friends were the ones who tricked me. ¡± She walked over to the young man ¡°What is your rtionship with those girls just now? ¡± Li Mingming wanted to confirm their rtionship now.

    Since they dared to trick him, they had to bear the consequences.

    They nodded ¡°they said that there was a beautiful girl who needed a man and could introduce her to us. They also said that this beautiful girl had cheated many men of their money. Naturally, we were curious. After all, there was someone who had a good rtionship with us. If she persuaded us, there would definitely be no problem. ¡±

    Damn it, they had also been tricked. If the daughter of the Li family moved, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    Moreover, this man was the young master of the Mu Family. What the Hell? Why did these peoplee to the music note bar for no reason Was it because they were bored?

    Li Mingming¡¯s father felt that Ming Ming threw herself into his arms. ¡°Dad, I almost didn¡¯t see you. ¡±

    ¡°Who Dares to touch my daughter? ¡± Father Li was very angry. There were still people in the capital who wanted to touch his precious daughter. However, she didn¡¯t feel at ease either. She came to the bar in the middle of the night to y.

    Everyone had their own thoughts. Shui Shui Shui continued to watch coldly.

    In fact, she could have taken down those young men, but she had to be wary of Ming Ming and Zi Lin. These two people didn¡¯t have much martial arts skills. If they caught and threatened her, it would be the most troublesome. In the end, she identally injured herself and both her hands and palms were injured This would affect her exam.

    She began to calcte the time for the exam. At that time, she would definitely need to use her right hand. Moreover, she had to help coach Akong shoot, just in case she didn¡¯t recover by then. When she began to calcte these things, Father Li had already called hiswyer. At the bar, he wanted to sue as well. When he saw the woman being dragged, he shouted for help, but no one paid attention to him?

    ¡°At that time, I originally wanted to call dad, but I was afraid of being scolded by you. You said that I came to the bar, so I called Shui Shui. I remember her phone number. I wanted her to take me away. ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect these people to be so bold and want to hold me back. I just happened to see Zi Lin. When Zi Lin saw that I was being dragged, he immediately rushed over to help me. In the end, he was beaten up instead. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, these people even said that they wanted to take nude photos of us! ¡± Li Mingming pointed at these people.

    The group of young men shook their heads in fear. ¡°We were just joking. We wouldn¡¯t really take photos. ¡±

    This was a big problem. Even an apology wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with listless eyes. She hugged Shui Shui nervously. ¡°Is it very painful? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡± she replied casually. These young men would definitely not be able to escape now. Moreover, they had to take responsibility for the bar. There was nothing else for her to do. ¡°Zi Yu, let¡¯s go back. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, Ming Ming made a mistake. She shouldn¡¯t have implicated you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Father Li felt apologetic and grateful towards Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin.

    Shui Shui waved her hand ¡°No one wants something like this to happen. Moreover, Ming Ming and I are friends. If I don¡¯te, I don¡¯t know what will happen. I believe that if something happens to me one day, I will call Ming Ming and she wille without hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui. ¡± Ming Ming wiped her tears and felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 370 - she would also be shy

    Chapter 370: Chapter 368, she would also be shy

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After the matter came to an end, this group of young people would probably have eyes in the future and would not dare to act recklessly. This time, Li Mingming had been tricked by his own friends. Naturally, he would sue them one by one and did not intend to show any mercy.

    This matter also reminded Li Mingming that this group of bad friends could note and go, and they could not be let off.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands were injured, which brought a lot of inconvenience to her life. Her hands could not touch water for a week, so she was extremely conflicted. This time, there was some trouble. Mu Ziyu directly said that he would stay at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s house for a week and take care of Shui Shui in all aspects. Shui Shui Shui did not agree, but Mu Ziyu had decided that he would stay there for a week and not give Shui Shui a chance to say no.

    Mu Ziyu had his own thoughts about this matter. Qian Shuishui was a dangerous person to begin with, and once she got angry, she would not think too much about it. This personality had many drawbacks. The next time she encountered danger, she definitely could not be so reckless.

    Qian Shuishui was not a reckless person. It was just that when she was doing something, she had considered the most effective method. Of course, it was an ident that her hands would be injured.

    If she did not rush forward, then Mu Zilin¡¯s face would be ruined. Moreover, he wouldnd on his body parts. She was not sure how dangerous it would be, so she could only rush forward and push him away.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Mu Zilin¡¯s conflicted gaze. She didn¡¯t ask why he had gone that night, as long as he knew what he was doing. Mu Zilin went home and watched the car drive away. He was very angry with himself, so he punched the wall beside the door. He felt a sharp pain in his fist, and then went home. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s absent-minded state. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some porridge. Eat Light these few days. It¡¯s almost the end of the semester at school, so there shouldn¡¯t be any sses. If you have time, you can also apply for leave. Studying at home is the same. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed. Indeed, going to school in this state was inconvenient.

    Not being able to touch water for a week felt very troublesome. What about taking a shower She couldn¡¯t not take a shower. If she didn¡¯t take a shower for a week, it would be a little ufortable. Mu Ziyu followed her home. She sat in the car. He got out to pack congee and ordered a seafood congee. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he paid and quickly got into the car. ¡°sorry to keep you waiting. Shui Shui, I¡¯ll feed you when we get home. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡±

    When they got home and she went in, Mu Ziyu went in first and helped Shui Shui take off her shoes. He carried Shui Shui and sat on the SOFA.

    Shui Shui narrowed her eyes. ¡°My palm is injured, not my leg. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This will save you some effort, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Mu Ziyu opened the lunchbox. The Hot Congee was still steaming.

    Shui Shui looked at him and stretched out her hand. Her thumb could still move, but it did not mean that she could not eat. When she reached out for the spoon, Mu Ziyu had already picked it up. ¡°Here, let me feed you. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Shui Shui turned her head. It wasn¡¯t like she was dizzy or anything.

    Mu Ziyu insisted on doing it himself, so Shui Shui could only let him do it. The two dogs watched from the side and didn¡¯t make a fuss. The thoughtful little toy kept licking Shui Shui¡¯s arm. When Shui Shui wanted to touch the dogs, Mu Ziyu stopped her ¡°You just applied the medicine on your hand. After all, dogs have a lot of bacteria. It¡¯s not good if they get infected. You can touch them when you¡¯re better. ¡±

    Xiao Tao looked at Qian Shuishui with a wronged expression. Qian Shuishui only smiled at the two dogs. There was nothing she could do. With this person around, she had to get his consent for everything she wanted to do. No matter what, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t do with her hands right now. She could be considered half-crippled. How could she resist There was nothing she could do.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude was very firm now. He wouldn¡¯t give her this or that. When she went upstairs, he would also have to follow behind her. ¡°Zi Yu, it¡¯s just a problem with my hands. There¡¯s really no problem with my legs. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried, right? It¡¯s only for a week. Be Good and be obedient. Don¡¯t make me worry so much. ¡± Mu Ziyu coaxed Shui Shui, but he followed her closely. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office and you¡¯lle with me. We¡¯ll have lunch together and I¡¯ll bring you something nice to eat tonight. Bring some books to read. The lighting in my office is pretty good and the office is quiet. ¡± He felt that his decision was very good. Not only would he be able to see Shui Shui Shui every day, but they could also have lunch together and do the things that he had always liked to do.

    Shui Shui was toozy to speak and stayed in the study to read. It was almost 3 o¡¯clock when Mu Ziyu came back from walking the dogs. Once the two of them took off the ropes, they ran upstairs. Then, they ran to the study to jump around. They seemed to know that their master was injured and came over tofort her.

    Shui Shui could not touch the dogs, so she used her feet to gently rub their bellies. Fortunately, there were no other injuries. The two dogs wanted to jump onto her legs. Mu Ziyu saw this scene as soon as he entered. He lifted Xiao Ha¡¯s neck and gently threw it to the side. ¡°Go y by yourself. ¡±

    Xiao Ha roared a few times.

    Shui Shuiughed. ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯re just used to sitting on myp. It¡¯s okay. After all, they won¡¯t do anything rash. When they see that something is wrong with my hand, they want tofort me. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. They¡¯ll be afraid. ¡± Shui Shui waved her hand.

    Xiao Tao quickly jumped onto Shui Shui Shui¡¯sp and sat upright. She turned to look at her master and stuck out her tongue.

    Shui Shuiughed out loud. ¡°Alright, alright. You little fellow, behave yourself. ¡±

    Little Ha also wanted to go up. ¡°Awoo, Awoo. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the two pets and could not read anymore. ¡°Zi Yu,e and help me. I don¡¯t want to read anymore. I can¡¯t read anymore either. These two mischievous ones. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare hot water for you. ¡± He walked straight to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. He was the only one who could help Shui Shui take a bath.

    Shui Shui called out to Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯ll just wipe my body today. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu had already gone to the bathroom to draw the water. Steam wasing out.

    Shui Shui¡¯s face was dark. She did not want him to help her take a bath.

    ¡°You take a bath yourself. ¡± Shui Shui went to the wardrobe and looked for her pajamas.

    Mu Ziyu finished draining the water and walked out ¡°Shui Shui,e here. I¡¯ve already drained the water. Your hands can¡¯t touch the water. Moreover, the dog was lying on top of you just now. You definitely have to wash it. Moreover, you didn¡¯t want to have that smell on you when you went to the bar today. ¡±

    He had calcted correctly. Before Shui Shui could say anything, he brought Shui Shui to the bathroom and quickly removed Shui Shui¡¯s clothes.

    Shui Shui¡¯s face instantly turned red like a tomato. Could you please give me some face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know everything about you. Just get used to it. ¡± His eyes were full of smiles as he carried Shui Shui into the bathtub.

    Shui Shui began to y dead. After all, she would feel a little embarrassed if she was seen like this.

    Mu Ziyu applied some shower gel on Shui Shui Shui. ¡°raise your hands. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 371 - : Miss Liang is coming

    Chapter 371: Chapter 369: Miss Liang ising

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui really couldn¡¯t look straight at him anymore. She looked away. After a while, his hands started to get restless. Shui Shui used her arms to draw water. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s face was sshed with foam, but he was still full of joy.

    Shui Shui was shy. ¡°I told you not to touch it. Where are you touching? ¡±

    ¡°sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t notice. ¡± Mu Ziyu wiped Shui Shui¡¯s back. Her smooth skin made him swallow his saliva. Her skin was really good.

    Shui Shui felt ufortable all over. Not only was she naked, but she was also taking advantage of her. After all, the two of them had done things before. Naturally, they were not afraid of being naked. However, she felt that something was strange.

    Finally, she rinsed off the foam and walked out. He used a towel to wipe her body and finally changed into her pajamas.

    There were some things that she could not bring herself to say. After experiencing these things, she decided, ¡°I¡¯ll wash myself in the future. I don¡¯t need your help anymore. I feel weird when you help me wash. I feel ufortable all over. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s fine as long as you get used to it. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Shui Shui Shui could see desire in his eyes. She took a few steps back. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s almost dawn. Hurry up and rest. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to wake up in the morning. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu slowly approached while Shui Shui slowly retreated. When Qian Shuishui had nowhere to retreat to, Mu Ziyu stretched out his hand and fiddled with Qian Shuishui¡¯s hair. ¡°Shui Shui, we were sleeping after exercising. We just took a bath. People will definitely be more energetic. ¡±

    ¡°No, ¡± Shui Shui refused.

    However, her hand was injured, so Mu Ziyu did not care. ¡°Don¡¯t move your hand, I¡¯ll do it. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Ziyu! ¡± Qian Shuishui¡¯s arm was pressed against his chest.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes started to turn blurry. He had been enduring all this while. Now that he could eat, Shui Shui would not let him eat. He was not happy.

    In the end, Qian Shuishui stillpromised because he had kissed her.

    An inconvenient hand was troublesome. She could not hit him even if she wanted to. It was hard to control her elbow, so she gave up.

    Mu Ziyu liked it that way. After he was done, he carried Shui Shui and washed her up. Then, the two of them fell asleep peacefully. Shui Shui was carried. She moved a little and was caught by Mu Ziyu again.

    She felt sleepy and Shui Shui fell into a deep sleep. In the morning, she felt the light. She opened her eyes in a daze and tried to look up at the bell on the wall. It was 11 o¡¯clock. ¡°Zi Yu, wake up. It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock. ¡±

    Shui Shui used the back of her hand to hit Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm. Mu Ziyu, who was woken up by Shui Shui, stretched. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today is special. It won¡¯t affect me if I go to the officeter. I¡¯ll squeeze out the ointment for you. You can brush your teeth slowly. ¡±

    Of course, he also went to brush his teeth while he was at it.

    Shui Shui nodded and sat up. After resting for a while, she walked to the bathroom and used her thumb and index finger to hold the toothbrush between them as she brushed her teeth slowly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry anymore, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry either.

    After Mu Ziyu was done, she went downstairs to prepare food while she continued to spend time in the bathroom. After brushing her teeth, she went downstairs after a long time.

    Mu Ziyu made noodles and wanted to feed Shui Shui. Shui Shui took the spoon in advance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±

    She ate slowly, bite by bite. The noodles were really not bad. The texture was very moderate. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You eat first. I¡¯ll help you get the book. which book do you want to read today? ¡± He asked and prepared the book for Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and said, ¡°take the book called Basic Pharmacology and read that book today. ¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if there was no one to help. If there was someone to help, it would be fine. In fact, she wanted to say that she could read it at home. However, she didn¡¯t say it when she saw how diligent he was when he went upstairs to get the things.

    It was already noon when she arrived at the office. She stayed in his office. When the secretary saw Qian Shuishui, she was very enthusiastic. However, when she saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°Xiao Qian, what¡¯s wrong with your hand? ¡±

    ¡°I identally got it. Don¡¯t mind these details, ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t exin.

    She sat in Mu Ziyu¡¯s usual seat and began to read. She was very quiet when she was reading. The secretary didn¡¯t disturb Qian Shuishui anymore.

    Mu Ziyu was still busy with a meeting. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget about Qian Shuishui. However, he couldn¡¯t leave, so he asked the secretary to prepare porridge for Shui Shui ¡°Buy Preserved Egg and lean meat porridge, and then buy some vegetables for her. I don¡¯t need mine, I can¡¯t leave for the time being. Refuse any meeting, or tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go down and buy it now. Qian is reading in the office and is very serious. I won¡¯t disturb her now. ¡± He walked to the elevator.

    ¡°Okay, you go and buy it. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shui Shui was reading when someone suddenly knocked on the door. She looked up and saw a young woman. She came in with a few documents. ¡°these are the documents for President Mu, can I put them here? ¡±

    ¡°Put them here. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a document that needs trantion. Our trantion is on break today, so we didn¡¯t have time to trante it. And President Mu needs itter. Can you please tell him? ¡± It was her first time talking to Shui Shui, so she was a little nervous.

    Shui Shui looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. What document do you needter? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the trantion isn¡¯t here. We might not be able to trante it properly ourselves, so we didn¡¯t dare to take action. ¡± There was no other way. She wasn¡¯t an English major, and with so much content, they wouldn¡¯t be able to trante it in such a short time.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°bring theputer over, and I¡¯ll trante it for you. But I need you to type. My hands aren¡¯t mobile. Since Zi Yu needs thister, it¡¯s better to prepare it, regardless of whether it¡¯s useful or not. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay. ¡± The woman quickly nodded. Looking at this young girl, she seemed to be quite confident. Anyway, she was CEO MU¡¯s girlfriend, so she wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    Shui Shui flipped over the document. ¡°This document isn¡¯t considered a contract. I¡¯ll start talking now. You Start Typing, and I¡¯ll speak slower. Pay Attention. ¡±

    ¡°modern products¡­ ¡± she tranted the important parts. Seeing that the other party was typing faster, she spoke faster as well ¡­

    The little secretary returned and saw this scene. ¡°Zhang Mei. ¡±

    ¡°Shhh, quiet down first. I¡¯m tranting something. ¡± She continued tranting.

    Shui Shui continued to speak and flipped to thest page. ¡°Here are some suggestions. The first one is¡­ ¡±

    The Little Secretary Sat on the SOFA and eavesdropped. Little Qian was amazing. His trantion skills were really fast. However, the porridge was getting cold. Should I disturb him Forget it. He would be scolded to death if he disturbed him.

    He waited until Shui Shui finished speaking before he quickly took the food over. ¡°Little Qian, this is lunch. CEO Mu is busy right now and can¡¯t take time off. He asked me to buy it for him. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, ¡± Shui Shui said. She was also hungry.

    Zhang Mei, who was beside her, did not leave. Instead, she corrected the words. ¡°thank you, thank you. I didn¡¯t expect the trantion to be done just like that. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you can use it. It¡¯s been hard on you. You should go and eat too. It¡¯s already time to eat. ¡± Shui Shui did not want anyone to stay.

    Zhang Mei nodded and finished the documents. She printed them out and came back again. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the documents here. I¡¯ll go eat first. ¡±

    She rubbed her stomach and left the office. The little secretary shook her head. ¡°This Zhang Mei is usually irritable when she does things, but she has some ability. She graduated from a Foreign Language University after all. Her trantion ability is not as good as a university student like you. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that the little secretary had gone a little overboard. ¡°different majors. ¡±

    ¡°Then what is your major? ¡± The little secretary was a little curious. She had not asked before.

    ¡°I¡¯m a pharmacy major. It has something to do with medicine. ¡± Her Major was pretty good.

    The secretary stared at her. ¡°Pharmacy Major? Your English is that good? I heard from President Mu that you¡¯re only a freshman. ¡±

    A freshman with such a level of English Not even a foreignnguage major This was really amazing.

    Shui Shui did not think that her English was that good ¡°I¡¯m a freshman. There aren¡¯t many new words here. It should be rted to my vocabry. I estimate that my vocabry should be around 10,000 words. ¡°normally, 8,000 words is enough to trante this document. She was actually a little worried about her own standard and had to trante it in a short period of time. Maybe she didn¡¯t have confidence in herself and didn¡¯t do it. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We had foreign guests before, and only our CEO mu couldmunicate in fluent English. Zhang Mei was also there at that time and couldn¡¯t speak a word for a long time. ¡± The little secretary felt that this.. Not everyone had this ability.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t understand their affairs, but to her, she had forced herself to study in the past to get to where she was today. She wasn¡¯t born to be this good.

    The ability to speak required practice. She often attended all kinds of speeches, all in English. There were also foreign exchange conferences. She would get used to it after talking too much.

    Shui Shui drank the preserved egg and lean meat porridge. She did not know if Mu Ziyu had eaten yet.

    The little secretary continued to stay in the office and took out her phone to y. It was noon break now. He did not need to sit outside all the time. He could still chat with Qian Shuishui in the office. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Qian, that Miss Liang ising over in the afternoon. She is always pestering President Mu. Ming Ming Ming knows that President Mu has a girlfriend and even asked President Mu out for a meal. You have to talk to her properly. ¡±

    ¡°If you want to find her, so be it. I can¡¯t say anything right now, if it¡¯s about business. ¡± Shui Shui remembered Miss Liang, but she couldn¡¯t remember how she looked like. In any case, Zi Yu was still very cold towards this Miss Liang.

    The secretary saw that Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°Xiao Qian, you can¡¯t do this. You have to keep a close eye on men. Although President Mu is very monogamous, there¡¯s a famous saying that there¡¯s no corner that can¡¯t be poached. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, what famous saying is that? Then I have a famous saying too. There¡¯s no need to keep a corner that can be poached. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words made the secretary a little surprised. It seemed that Xiao Qian was quite confident, but her confidence was reasonable CEO Mu Treated Xiao Qian differently from others. As a man, he couldn¡¯t help but be envious of the degree of love he had for Xiao Qian. Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah. Envy my ass. He liked women, so his sexual orientation was normal.

    The two of them chatted casually while Shui Shui ate slowly. It took her an hour to finish eating. When she was about to tidy up, the little secretary walked up to her. ¡°Let me do it. It¡¯s so inconvenient for your hands. ¡±

 Chapter 372 - A Small Dinner Party

    Chapter 372: Chapter 370: A Small Dinner Party

    Author: Qian Feifei MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This was troublesome. The secretary started to tidy up.

    After that, Qian Shuishui continued reading. In the afternoon, Mu Ziyu still did not return to his office. However, Miss Liang had arrived. When she saw Qian Shuishui, her gaze froze. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡±

    She was a little unhappy. Today, her family came over to discuss the final contract with Mu Ziyu. She could even have dinner with Mu Ziyu tonight. Actually, she knew that Mu Ziyu had a girlfriend. She had seen herst time, but she did not give up Such a good man, if he did not work hard, she would regret it in the future. Moreover, she had only seen his girlfriend once. After that, she did not even see his girlfriend. Although he still had a cold and indifferent attitude, this attitude surprised her Because a man was cold to other women, he was gentle to his girlfriend. Such a man was rare.

    Most importantly, he was also very handsome. She liked him at first sight. After meeting himter, she liked Mu Ziyu even more. Qian Shuishui was young and beautiful, but would she be able to help Mu Ziyu in her career She was just a university student, but she had already investigated thoroughly. She didn¡¯t have much of a family background, so this kind of person couldn¡¯t bring any help to Zi Yu.

    ¡°today, we¡¯re discussing business at home, so I came over to see if I can help Zi Yu. After all, I¡¯m studying business, so I can also help a little. ¡± She deliberately said these words to make Qian Shuishui feel ufortable.

    Who was Qian Shuishui? Such a small trick wouldn¡¯t affect her in the slightest. ¡°En. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t interested in what her family did. She was still reading books. Simple pharmacology could treat some minor ailments, but she also had to make sure that these minor ailments weren¡¯t induced by other reasons.

    ¡°Are you reading books? What are you reading? ¡± Miss Liang¡¯s head kept leaning over, wanting to see what kind of books they were. ¡°medical books. These are very difficult to understand, right? Can You understand them? ¡±

    Shui Shui raised her head. ¡°whether I can understand them or not is my business. It has nothing to do with others. ¡±

    She continued to read her book when the Secretary Brought Water in. ¡°Xiao Qian, boss said that he would be here at 6 pm and asked you to wait a little longer. Miss Liang, this is your water. ¡±

    The secretary walked over and gave Shui Shui a candy. ¡°This is peach-vored. It tastes really good. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, ¡± Shui Shui said. She opened the candy and put it into her mouth. The peach-vored taste filled her entire mouth. It was only past 5 pm. There was still some time until 6 pm.

    Miss Liang looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand. ¡°Hm? What happened to your hand? ¡±

    ¡°nothing, ¡± Shui Shui replied coldly.

    Seeing that Shui Shui was so cold, she didn¡¯t want to get too close to her. After walking around the office for a while, she felt extremely bored. No one was chatting with her and she was looking for her secretary. The secretary was busy with work and didn¡¯t have the time to bother with her. She looked at Qian Shuishui and Qian Shuishui kept reading her book, not even looking at her Mu Ziyu liked such a boring woman She must have made a mistake. She couldn¡¯t see anything special about her. Even though she said she was pretty, she actually admitted that Qian Shuishui was prettier than her. She must be younger and prettier than her.

    Mu Ziyu and a middle-aged man came to the office together. The middle-aged man smiled and invited them. ¡°Can I invite you to have dinner with me tonight? After all, this project has already beenpleted. We can also have dinner together to deepen our understanding. ¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend is here. I want to ask her for her opinion. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not directly agree.

    The middle-aged man asked, ¡°CEO Mu, you already have a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have been together for a few years. Recently, her hands were injured. I was a little worried, so I brought her here and asked her to stay in my office. She must have been frustrated that day. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled happily at the thought of Shui Shui He did not know if this little fellow would reveal an innocent look. Just thinking about it made him feel cute.

    ¡°CEO Mu, I thought you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend because I¡¯ve never seen you with any woman. I even wanted to introduce my daughter to you so that our families can have a closer rtionship. ¡± He did not hold back.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head. ¡°CEO Liang, you¡¯re joking. My girlfriend and I are very close. When she reaches her age, we¡¯ll get ready to get married. She usually has sses, so she rarely appears here. It¡¯s normal that you guys haven¡¯t seen her before. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together. At night, we can find a quiet ce and talk a little more. ¡± He felt that it was a pity. His daughter seemed to like Mu Ziyu. He didn¡¯t expect her to already have a girlfriend, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for his daughter to get close to him Let¡¯s just be business partners.

    When they arrived at the office, Liang Yun ran to his father. ¡°Dad, have you discussed with Zi Yu? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have. Let¡¯s get ready for dinner. ¡± Liang Chang looked at Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Up. ¡°Do you mind if we have dinner together tonight? ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± She shrugged. It really didn¡¯t matter. However, she was very hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s eat meat tonight. ¡±

    ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat meat tonight. Look at you. Aren¡¯t you full for lunch? ¡± He reached out and Hung Shui Shui¡¯s nose bridge. He thought about eating meat every day. ¡°How was your revision today? ¡±

    ¡°It was alright. I¡¯ve read all the important points. I was serious in ss. The exams weren¡¯t a problem, but I still had to work hard to maintain my grades. ¡± She had a certain level of confidence in this. She had persisted for such a long time She wouldn¡¯t affect her overall results just because she missed a few sses.

    Liang Yun looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude towards Qian Shuishui. The difference was like heaven and earth. The four of them brought along their little secretary. There was a total of five people. They found a restaurant nearby and asked for a private room.

    Mu Ziyu took care of Shui Shui. ¡°Come, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you pick it up. Don¡¯t touch it. ¡±

    ¡°I want to eat that lily corn soup. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the dish and wanted to try it.

    Mu Ziyu carefully scooped a small bowl for Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Do you want to add some sweet and sour sauce? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. ¡± Shui Shui struggled to eat with the spoon.

    Liang Yun saw this scene and felt that it was very eye-piercing. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these hands? Why are both of them injured? ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored these words. She really didn¡¯t want to exin it to someone she wasn¡¯t familiar with. Furthermore, because of the injuries on her hands, she didn¡¯t dare to meet the two teachers. She would definitely be exposed. Moreover, ying the Erhu and practicing martial arts required hands. It was only because she wasn¡¯t proficient that she ended up in this state.

    Mu Ziyu nced at her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Furthermore, this is personal. ¡±

    Xu Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she felt a little ufortable. What did she mean by nothing? She was just asking. If she didn¡¯t say it, then she wouldn¡¯t say it.

    Qian Shuishui ate the prawn ball. ¡°I still want to eat this. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu picked it up and put it into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come. ¡±

    ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious. ¡± She ate it in one bite.

    Mu Ziyu used his hand to wipe the corner of Shui Shui¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you want to eat fish? ¡±

    ¡°MMM. ¡°

 Chapter 373 - should be self-criticism

    Chapter 373: Chapter 371 should be self-criticism

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The secretary was already used to it. She felt that President Mu Really doted on little Qian. He even fed her mouthful by mouthful. This was love, unconditional giving and doting.

    Liang Yun was very envious. She had a feeling that she would definitely die of happiness if she was fed. On the other hand, Qian Shuishui had a very calm look on her face. She did not feel any happiness at all. She did not know happiness when she was in happiness.

    Liang Chang and Mu Ziyu were talking about business matters. He could not talk about anything else. It was his daughter. He did not care about her matters anymore. Things like love still depended on one another¡¯s willingness. It was not enough for him to like it. Mu Ziyu was an outstanding young man. If they could be together, they were very supportive. If they couldn¡¯t be together, it was fine. It was impossible for them to destroy other people¡¯s happiness. If word got out, how bad would their reputation be?

    Liang Yun actually hoped that her father could help her. However, she knew that her father couldn¡¯t help her now. was she going to give up just like that She was filled with dissatisfaction and unwillingness. She felt a little Sullen during dinner because she saw Mu Ziyu and Qian Shuishui showing off their love.

    Mu Ziyu took Shui Shui to say goodbye to Liang Chang. ¡°CEO Liang, let¡¯s chat some other time. I¡¯ll be going back first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on the way. ¡± Liang Chang nodded. This young man was very insightful. Why wasn¡¯t he his son-inw? What a pity, what a pity.

    The secretary went back on her own. She still had to work tomorrow.

    Liang Yun followed Liang Chang into the car. ¡°Dad, he and his girlfriend don¡¯t seem to match. ¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun, you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not up to us to say if they¡¯repatible or not when they¡¯re together. They¡¯re a good couple. Even if you like Zi Yu, you can¡¯t nder his girlfriend. This isn¡¯t something a cultured person would say. ¡°Father also likes this young man very much. However, if he isn¡¯t fated to be with you, then it means that he isn¡¯t fated to be with you. You can¡¯t force him. You shouldn¡¯t always look for him. Otherwise, others will gossip about you behind your back. ¡± Liang Chang was also worried that his daughter would be gossiped about It was better to ask his daughter not to look for Mu Ziyu.

    Liang Yun nodded. She understood this logic, but she felt very unhappy. ¡°It would be great if we met earlier. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you would also say that we met earlier. If Mu Ziyu has feelings for you, then that¡¯s fine. However, he basically doesn¡¯t look at you. It can be seen that you don¡¯t have any weight in his heart. ¡± Liang Chang did not want to attack his daughter, but that was the truth. It was better to let it go and not get involved. If it didn¡¯t work out with Mu Ziyu, he would still know a few of the CEO¡¯s children. They were around the same age, so he could meet them.

    If his daughter could marry into a good family, it would also bring them a fixed partnership. There were only advantages and no disadvantages.

    Liang Yun turned his head and looked out of the car window. ¡°I thought he would pay attention to me, but he realized that I¡¯m just a clown. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at her hand and sighed. When she sighed for the third time, Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong today? Why are there so many sighs? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about how to exin it to my teacher. I¡¯ll be there every week. It¡¯s not good if I don¡¯t go this week. Besides, teacher Hu said that the nanny will cook my favorite dishes for me this Friday. If I don¡¯t go, I have to tell her in advance. ¡± When the time came, the teacher would definitely ask what was so important, so how should she answer?

    It was not easy to find an excuse, and a weekter, there were still scars on her hands. It could not be hidden.

    ¡°indeed, Erhu and martial arts require hands. ¡± Mu Ziyu frowned and thought of a way for Shui Shui.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that this would be the best. ¡°teacher will also understand you, right? ¡±

    ¡°En, this is the only way. ¡± Shui Shui did not want to lie to her teacher. There was nothing to lie about. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. She was really unlucky. However, after a day, she did not feel such pain in her hands.

    After returning home, she needed to change the bandages and apply the medicine.

    Shui Shui looked at the scars on them. ¡°So ugly. ¡±

    ¡°You know how ugly it is? If you know how ugly it is, why are you still fooling around? Fortunately, you know how to tell me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Tell me, can you handle it by yourself? ¡± He was a little angry at Shui Shui Shui¡¯s stubbornness.

    Shui Shui blinked her eyes ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Actually, I told you at that time as well. Ming Ming was clearly very anxious. Can¡¯t you just make me wait ¡°If I gote and she gets molested, who will be responsible ¡°She is my friend. She asked me for help. I had no choice but to go by myself. Actually, I was confident. However, at that time, there was an ident. The ident was Mu Zilin. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu gently applied medicine to Shui Shui. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. I will be worried. Your family will also be worried. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. I won¡¯t do this next time. It was really an ident this time. You have to believe me. I have been learning martial arts for so many years. I definitely have the ability to protect myself. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sigh.. She was not overly conceited about her own martial arts. She only felt that she had the ability to fight. She did not consider whether the people around her had the ability. Once the people around her were restrained, what else could she do Thinking about it, she realized that she was really stupid. Huff, huff. There was no end to learning. If she continued to work hard, she would definitely be able to protect the people around her one day.

    She could not change the current situation because she could not eat the fat man in one bite.

    Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what Mu Zilin is doing. ¡± Shui Shui smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been apanying Zi Lin for the past few days. I haven¡¯t been in a good mood all day. asionally, I would beat myself up for no reason and scare my mother. But from the looks of it, there¡¯s not much of a problem. ¡± He thought about his younger brother. Sigh, as his older brother.. He did not know how to talk about Mu Zilin. He had not helped Ming Ming over there. Instead, he had affected Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui Understood Mu Zilin. ¡°Let¡¯s go over tomorrow. I want to see Zi Lin. I¡¯m afraid that he will me himself. Only the three of them know what happened at that time. She doesn¡¯t want to tell anyone because it¡¯s not Zi Lin¡¯s fault. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and asked carefully. He felt that there was something between them. ¡°Did something happen between the three of you at that time? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°No. Based on what you know, what could happen between the three of us ¡°We¡¯ll be surrounded and we¡¯ll try our best to break out of the encirclement. In any case, it was a very dangerous day. We really can¡¯t act recklessly next time. If we suffer a loss once and suffer a second time, we¡¯ll be foolish, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    Shui Shui said very calmly. She also had her own self-criticism. Having more people also had the advantage of having more people. It was really too urgent at that time, so she had to pay more attention in the future.

 Chapter 374 - suddenly felt like drinking

    Chapter 374: Chapter 372 suddenly felt like drinking

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She hugged Mu Ziyu with her arms. ¡°Zi Yu, I suddenly feel like drinking. ¡±

    She suddenly felt like drinking a few cups.

    Mu Ziyu thought for a moment. ¡°Another Day. ¡±

    ¡°today. ¡± Shui Shui pouted as she looked at Mu Ziyu. Her injury did not affect her drinking a few cups. That pitiful gazepletely melted Mu Ziyu¡¯s heart. His heart was numb. It was really cute, but, ¡°how about a few days? You¡¯re injured now. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured internally. Moreover, the blood promotes the flow of the blood. My hands are stuttering, and drinking wine won¡¯t make me spill out. Don¡¯t you think so? I¡¯ll just have a few sses of wine. Red Wine is good for my appearance and sleep. ¡± She suddenly wanted to drink The original owner used to drink beer, but ever since she was reborn, she rarely touched wine. One had to know that she loved drinking red wine, especially the slightly aged red wine. The Dry taste would make her sigh. Now that she was reborn, it didn¡¯t mean that her previous life was erased from her life.

    Mu Ziyu gave in to Shui Shui. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the wineryter. The red wine is fine, but if you want to drink white wine, foreign wine, or beer, I won¡¯t allow it. ¡±

    She had drunk many types of wine, such as thick and warm white wine, hearty beer, and rich and round wine. The first two were only considered light-hearted, and could only be said to be deeply loved by wine.

    Shui Shui nodded her head. There was some wine stored at home, but she still nned to store it for some time. Some wines were more vorful the longer they were stored, and some red wines could not be drunk after being stored for a long time. This was something she had to look at. She was not very familiar with the wine brands here. When they came to arge winery in the suburbs, it mainly imported European and Australian wines. When they entered, a man in a blue suit came forward to wee them. ¡°May I help you? ¡±

    ¡°I want to buy wine. I want a red wine that has some age. It would be best if it¡¯s Merlot or a Cabe Sauvignon. What rmendations do you have? ¡± She did not understand the brands in this world Mu Ziyu seemed to know more about foreign wines and did not have any thoughts on red wine. If he had any thoughts, he would definitely say something at this moment.

    The man in the suit sized up the two of them and seemed to be sincere in buying wine. ¡°Then, what brand do you like? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the brands here, but I remember the taste of a type of red wine. The sweet and sour liquid on the tip of the tongue is apanied by a very strong aroma. It¡¯s a little like an orange and has a slightly aged taste. ¡°But I¡¯ve almost forgotten the specifics. Simr ones are also fine. ¡± Shui Shui did not like to drink all red wine There were still choices.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui from the side. He did not expect her to remember the taste.

    The man in the suit thought for a while and said, ¡°there are a few types of wine. Why don¡¯t we try them and then make a decision. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. This was a good idea.

    The man in the suit brought them to the back of the house. They were greeted by the cold air. Shui Shui looked around and saw that the neatly arranged shelves were filled with all kinds of red wine. They came to a ce that looked like a bar and the man in the suit let them sit there She walked in and took out a tall ss. She took out a few types of red wine and poured out a third of the wine in the tall ss. Then, she prepared a ss of in water. ¡°please. ¡±

    Shui Shui picked up the ss and shook it gently. A faint fragrance floated in it, and she took a small sip. She slowly felt the taste, and then she drank a mouthful of in water to dilute the taste of the red wine in her mouth. Then, the second ss, and the third ss.

    Mu Ziyu frowned as he looked at her. At this moment, he saw that she was so serious, so he did not want to disturb her. However, she had already drunk five sses with this drinking method.

    After drinking five sses, Shui Shui rubbed her Chin and said, ¡°the second and third sses. The taste of these two sses of wine is pretty good. The fifth ss is a little strong and has a high acidity. I don¡¯t like it that much. ¡±

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re amazing. The second and third sses of wine are not high in annual production, but the sales of red wine are very high. There are many ces that are out of stock now. We only just delivered these two goods today. ¡± He immediately had a good impression of this girl She knew about red wine at such a young age. However, after just a few sses, her face became even redder. ¡°although the red wine has a low alcohol content, it has enough energy. I¡¯ll go get you some wine in moderation every day. ¡±

    ¡°eight bottles each, ¡± Shui Shui hurriedly said.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to finish all of them even if you want so much. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are other times. These wines won¡¯t spoil. Buy Some and keep them at home. ¡± She quite liked this wine. It had a nostalgic feel to it. This was something that many wines could not bring to her. Since she had encountered it, she would buy some and keep it. She also believed that this wine would be difficult to order. This was because she used to drink high-end wines. She could tell if they were low-quality or high-end when she drank them. Of course, her tongue was not that strong, so she could tell what kind of grapes they were.

    The man in the suit was stunned. ¡°Okay. There¡¯s actually only one box of each of these wines. ¡±

    He walked inside to get it. He ced the wines in wooden boxes and then moved them out. He put them down gently. ¡°there are a total of 16 bottles in there. Take it easy. Would you like to pay by Card or cash? ¡±

    He smiled at the two of them. Shui Shui took out her card with difficulty. ¡°Pay by card. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu took out his own card as well. Qian Shuishui pushed it back. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I bought this for myself. I don¡¯t want to mix it with anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Mu Ziyu took it back. Sometimes, Qian Shuishui was stubborn. When she was stubborn, she had to take a step back.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s way of holding the card was a littleical. However, paying was the priority. When she saw the amount, she didn¡¯t even blink. She knew the price of red wine. Moreover, the better the red wine, the lower the profit. Unless it was a rare red wine, the price would increase.

    The man in a suit handed the publication to Qian Shuishui ¡°please take it. This is your invoice. If there are any problems, feel free to contact me. But I can guarantee that there are absolutely no problems with the wine in our winery. But most of the time, the guests will not store the wine. The high temperature will cause the wine to spoil. or they will put the wine in the back of the carriage and forget to take it out. After a few days, because of the weather and the environment, the wine will spoil even faster. ¡±

    He had warned her, but the guests always forgot. It was quite helpless.

    Shui Shui expressed that she understood. ¡°Of course, I have a room at home for these, so the temperature is lower. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I wish you all a pleasant day. We have new goods at the end of every month or at the beginning of every month. If you¡¯re interested, you cane and have a look, and you can try all of them. ¡± He smiled faintly. Now, he had to taste a lot of wine before he knew if it was the wine he wanted. This girl had just tasted it, so she immediately decided. She was also a straightforward person. She met some people who came to freeload wine. These people, they also had countermeasures now.

 Chapter 375 - subtle actions

    Chapter 375: Chapter 373, subtle actions

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui nodded. Mu Ziyu walked in front with a box of wine in his arms. Shui Shui jogged to catch up. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at the wine and thought of how Shui Shui Drank just now. ¡°A few drinks is fine, but you have to drink in moderation. ¡±

    ¡°I got it, housekeeper. Go back and have a few drinks. It¡¯s good to enjoy ourselves, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Shui Shui said as she thought of theck of snacks at home. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some snackster. There are no more snacks at home. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu put the wine in the trunk.

    He drove home and bought some cakes to go with it.

    When they got home, Shui Shui asked Mu Ziyu to put the wine in her storage room. She picked up a bottle and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s open a bottle. ¡±

    After the wine was opened, the two sat on the SOFA, sipping the wine and eating the cake.

    Shui Shui drank the red wine and didn¡¯t know how many cups she had drunk. Qian Shuishui¡¯s face was as red as a red apple. Mu Ziyu took the ss of Shui Shui and said, ¡°be good, don¡¯t drink anymore. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head and waved her hands randomly. Then, shey on the SOFA. When her strength was back up, Shui Shuipletely ignored the issue of whether she would get drunk easily. In the past, the host would get drunk easily when she drank. However, she thought that if it was her, she would improve. She did not expect her head to be dizzy so badly. There were words in front of her eyes. She even started to talk about things that were not there.

    ¡°Zi Yu, do you love me or not? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu and waved her hands.

    ¡°I love you. I love you the most. No one loves you more than me. ¡± He grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s wrist. It seemed that he had drunk too much and got drunk so easily?

    He hugged Shui Shui to prevent her from running around.

    The next time he was around, she could only drink. Since he was not around, he could not let her drink like this. After getting drunk, it was too dangerous. He secretly remembered this.

    Shui Shui suddenly stood up. ¡°Oh, I want to fly. ¡±

    ¡°Be Good. I¡¯ll hug you and let you fly. ¡± Looking at the child-like Qian Shuishui, he directly carried Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui waved her arms. ¡°Oh, I want to fly. I want to be strong. I want to be strong. I want to study hard. ¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯ve always been number one. Others can¡¯t do it. There¡¯s no need to put too much pressure on yourself. It¡¯s almost enough. ¡± He thought that reading had put too much pressure on Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui Suddenly became dejected. ¡°people are kind and bullied. What can I do if I don¡¯t work hard? Eh. ¡±

    She burped and continued ¡°I think that when I study, I can forget the pain. Besides, didn¡¯t dad say so If you don¡¯t have any other abilities, then study hard. If you learn knowledge, that¡¯s your ability. ¡°I worked hard. What¡¯s the use of my hard work? They¡¯re all gone. They¡¯re all gone. I¡¯m the only one. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one. I¡¯m the only one, ¡± Qian Shuishui repeated.

    Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui tightly. ¡°You still have me. You still have your brother, your friends, your respected elders, and your teacher. And your father. He¡¯ll definitely wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m still the only one. I¡¯m the only one. I¡¯m the only one. ¡± Shui Shui Shui began to giggle foolishly.

    Mu Ziyu was worried to death. ¡°You¡¯re not a person, you¡¯re not a person. Shui Shui, do you hear me? ¡±

    ¡°I love you, you love me too. Everyone will be happy. That¡¯s great. But, will you leave me? ¡±ShuiiShuii looked atMuuZiyuu pitifully.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°How can that be? I won¡¯t leave you. Even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, I will still love me. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why Qian Shuishui had such emotions. Moreover, this was the first time he had seen such a side of her.

    Qian Shuishui leaned against Mu Ziyu. ¡°If you love me, you will definitely kiss me. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu Kissed Shui Shui¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, can I ask you something? ¡±

    ¡°Ask. I am in a good mood today. I will answer you. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu in a daze. She wanted to stand up, but she was held and could not move.

    ¡°How much do you love me now? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He just wanted to know what she was thinking. Normally, he would not be able to ask.

    It was only at this time that she spoke more directly and truthfully.

    Shui Shui looked at the ceiling and thought, ¡°you¡¯re very important. ¡±

    These four words were more important than anything else. He had thought of other answers, but he was far from being moved by this answer. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re also very important to me. Don¡¯t move around. Let me hug you. ¡±

    This hugsted for a long time, and Qian Shuishui fell asleep.

    He touched Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°after drinking, you¡¯re so silly. You¡¯re really different from your usual self. I always thought that you didn¡¯t have too much pressure. I didn¡¯t expect you to hide so many things. Actually, you can tell me. I¡¯m happy to be your only audience. ¡±

    ¡°hehehe. ¡± Qian Shuishui, who was sleeping, suddenly giggled.

    ¡°What are you dreaming about? You¡¯re smiling so happily. Am I in your dream? ¡± Mu Ziyu carried Qian Shuishui upstairs.

    After wiping her body, he hugged Shui Shui to sleep. In the future, he could only let Shui Shui get drunk in front of him. If other boys saw her like this, it would be easy for her to get into trouble.

    Shui Shui dreamed that when she was young, when her parents were still alive, they were so happy together. Her rtives were pretty good. Everyone would visit her asionally, but after a car ident, everything changed. At that time, she actually wanted to ask why they were like this.. Why was God so unfair. Why was the darkness of human naturepletely exposed at this time.

    Many of the reasons could only be understood after she grew up. However, the helplessness she felt in the past had affected her for the rest of her life.

    When she woke up, Qian Shuishui felt a headache. She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes and just want to lie down. Eh, drinking alcohol in this body isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll drink less next time and control myself. Feeling ufortable, she continued to sleep. ¡°Zi Yu, Zi Yu, are you awake? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the time ¡°I¡¯m up. You were drunk yesterday, so you should stay at home today. I¡¯ve settled everything in the morning, and I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch at home. You should sleep well. You can¡¯t drink on your own, and you¡¯re still drinking so much. Do you think you¡¯re asking for trouble? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know I was wrong. Will it happen again? ¡± Qian Shuishui also regretted it. She actually didn¡¯t know. This time, it could be considered as a definite understanding.

    Mu Ziyu got up to do some work and left. If he wanted to finish things early, he woulde and pick up Shui Shui. With Shui Shui¡¯s current state, she might not be able to recover even if she slept until noon.

    Qian Shuishui was still lying on the bed. It was only at noon when she received Mu Ziyu¡¯s call that she slowly got up and washed up. When she arrived at the bathroom, she saw that her toothbrush had been squeezed with ointment. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to cultivate azy personality like this. ¡±

    It was not annoying. It could even be said that Qian Shuishui felt very sweet.

 Chapter 376 - Did something happen in Chapter 374?

    Chapter 376: Did something happen in Chapter 374?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu was here, and she was ready to meet Mu Zilin. No one knew what Mu Zilin was thinking. Because of Wen Huijing, he started to feel gloomy every day. When Shui Shui saw him, he turned around and left without saying a word. In any case, their rtionship was very awkward. Shui Shui Shui understood the source of this awkwardness, but she was unable to resolve it. He had to think things through on his own.

    She took a two-week leave and weed the final exams. When she attended, several students in the ss looked at her with a desire to win. Because of Qian Shuishui¡¯s leave, they felt that they had a chance to surpass her.

    On the day of the exam, Qian Shuishui was still as calm as ever.

    After the exam, she went out to celebrate with Ming Ming and the other two. Ming Ming said that she would treat them to a big meal.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you took two weeks of leave. Is Your hand better? ¡± Ming Ming looked at Shui Shui¡¯s hand. There were marks on it. When she thought about that time, her hand was covered in blood. She was really afraid. As for the people who harmed her, she had already filed awsuit and submitted all the evidence She absolutely could not let them go. There was no use begging her.

    She held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going overseas with my family during the summer vacation. I¡¯ll look for someone to remove the scars. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Ming Ming and said, ¡°why are you still feeling so guilty? It¡¯s over. Everyone is fine. Let¡¯s have a big meal today. I won¡¯t be polite. How about seafood? ¡±

    ¡°You sure know how to pick. Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to eat the best seafood in the capital. ¡± Ming Ming patted his chest and promised that she hade prepared today.

    Chi Ji appeared again. His expression was serious as he stared at Qian Shuishui ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to interfere in her affairs ¡°She¡¯s having a hard time at home right now. There¡¯s nothing she can do about it. Furthermore, my younger brother had a conflict with someone else at school because of his mother¡¯s matter and he¡¯s staying at home now. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything. Furthermore, your younger brother is also unlucky because of his mother. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know about this. Previously, when she was having dinner with Sun Qin, she didn¡¯t say anything. It was the same for her younger brother. At that time, Xing he was also smiling happily. However, she also noticed that there was a bruise on his forehead. At that time, Sun Qin said that he fell down on his own.

    Li Mingming looked at CHI JI warily. Why did she say this now. ¡°What¡¯s your motive? If you have something to say,e over. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Chi Ji ¡°Then what¡¯s your motive for saying this to me? Or do you think that what happened in your family is because of me? I remember that Sun Qin had already held a press conference. She said what she needed to say and also showed some evidence. Why? Isn¡¯t it enough? ¡±

    She had seen the press conference. She didn¡¯t know how unfair it was to Sun Qin. However, she could see Sun Qin¡¯s grievance because she had to do this to protect her child. She had to grit her teeth and walk down the path she had chosen. Only then did she realize.. Sun Qin was not as weak as she had imagined, and she was really a smart woman.

    However, she did not continue to understand what happened after that. Sun Qin said that she would be quite busy during this period of time and would bring her to dinner when she was free.

    Chi Ji shrugged ¡°I¡¯m just telling you, and Grandpa told me not to look for you anymore. I think GRANDPA has seen you before and said that you are a very good child. And now, seeing my cousin like this, I actually feel a little ufortable. Perhaps it has something to do with me. At that time, I did have a certain sense of revenge, but I am rted to Xing he by blood after all. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Qian Shuishui to think that he was here to cause trouble. This time, he really wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble.

    ¡°My family is having a gathering tonight. Auntie Sun will definitely be put in a difficult position. Grandfather can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, these things are out of his control. ¡± He also had his own reflections. Grandfather hade to look for him over the past few days to build a good rtionship with Qian Shuishui There were a few people behind her that they couldn¡¯t shake. In other words, the family was of no importance to her. He also didn¡¯t have any thoughts of fawning over the family. He thought of Qian Shuishui¡¯s abilities in all aspects. Indeed, if such an outstanding person was in the family.. She might not be able to be nurtured, because the family environment was just like that.

    Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng looked at Shui Shui. Ming Ming knew more about Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, why don¡¯t you go take a look? I think Auntie¡¯s matter is important. Isn¡¯t there still thest exam tomorrow? After the exam, we¡¯ll go eat seafood. I¡¯ll book it. ¡±

    She understood the importance of the matter, so she advised Shui Shui.

    Cheng Cheng also agreed. ¡°Yes, Shui Shui, think about it. We all respect you. ¡±

    Chi Ji stayed here to wait for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s decision. If Qian Shuishui went, he would bring Qian Shuishui back to his own family. Grandfather really wanted to see Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was a little conflicted. Every time something happened, what did the gathering of her own family have to do with her? If she went, she would probably bring more trouble to Sun Qin.

    Chi Ji saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s hesitation and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Now everyone in the family thinks that you want to share in the family¡¯s wealth. ¡±

    Hearing this, Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ming Ming alsoughed ¡°Hehe, Shui Shui isn¡¯t short of money. Although she isn¡¯t as rich as your Chi family, her standard of living isn¡¯t bad. Moreover, the ce she lives in isn¡¯t far off from yours. What does she want from you? ¡± ¡°Also, Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend is from the Mu Family and has the support of the Jiang family. Furthermore, the two teachers are from the Xu family and the Hu family. I feel that your little bit of wealth isn¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. ¡±

    Cheng Cheng agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, Shui Shui also has her own store. Furthermore, Shui Shui¡¯s surname is Qian. Both of you should be clear about this. Not everyone likes to curry favor with your family. ¡±

    The mockery from the two of them made chi JI feel embarrassed. Although what they said was the truth, grandfather had also told him that Qian Shuishui¡¯s personal assets had reached tens of millions. As for the details, he wasn¡¯t too sure. To have such assets at such a young age, to be honest, it was better than every word of their family.

    However, his grandfather told him not to spread it around because he had also heard about it from elder Hu. It wasn¡¯t suitable for it to be spread out so as to avoid gossip.

    When he found out, he was surprised and didn¡¯t quite believe it. But when it came from his grandfather¡¯s mouth, he had to believe it even if he didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Do you want to go back with me or what? Make a decision. ¡± Chi Ji didn¡¯t want to say anything else He was powerless to change the current situation of the family. But now he also knew that Sun Qin cared about the family¡¯spany, but she didn¡¯t insist on that kind of attitude. Even if thepany didn¡¯t pay dividends, she didn¡¯t seem to care.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you. Ming Ming, Cheng Cheng, let¡¯s go eat tomorrow. ¡°. ¡°sorry about today. I thought about it and decided to go check on her. ¡°. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still my mother and that¡¯s also my younger brother. ¡± Xing he gave her a really good impression Every time, she would call out her older sister and then give her a big smile.

 Chapter 377 - I have the confidence

    Chapter 377: Chapter 375, I have the confidence

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Ming Ming pushed Shui Shui. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s nothing at all. Go, then Cheng Cheng and I will go out for a meal today. Do your best. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. I will go over to support you. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, no need. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Qian Shuishuiughed. She didn¡¯t dare to call for support. It would only make things worse.

    Chi Ji walked in front and Shui Shui followed.

    He thought of something and stopped. He turned his head and said to Shui Shui. ¡°third uncle has been discharged from the hospital, but he has been recuperating at home. After all, his body is still not fully recovered. He still needs to recuperate. He might note. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not have any impression of this third young master Chi Ji. ¡°It¡¯s up to me. I¡¯m only doing this for her and Xing He. ¡±

    After getting into the car, Chi Ji noticed Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression. It was very calm. Was She not afraid? ¡°Can I ask you something? ¡±

    ¡°Ask. ¡± Qian shuishui still treated CHI JI coldly.

    The car started and drove slowly in the school district.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of facing so many people? They might me you and reject you. ¡± Chi Ji felt that if it was him, he would definitely be timid. This was because they were all people he didn¡¯t know, yet he had to me himself. Ming Ming was innocent, but others didn¡¯t think so.

    Shui Shui let out a breath ¡°Timid If they were world-ss physicists, I might be a little timid or even a little excited. However, I didn¡¯t feel anything when facing Chi JI¡¯s people. ¡°This is because their emotions have nothing to do with me. As long as they don¡¯t harm me personally, I basically won¡¯t pay too much attention to this group of people. ¡°Of course, if they attack me personally and harm my body, then I¡¯ll use legal means. And I think sometimes rtionships are quite useful, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    This meant that Chi Ji¡¯s hearing was very strong ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but if they hurt me, then we¡¯ll meet in court. There are people behind me, so I¡¯m not afraid of you. ¡°.

    He had to admit that Qian Shuishui¡¯s words really made him angry and speechless.

    ¡°As time goes by, this matter of being pregnant before marriage will definitely pass. After all, the matter has been exined clearly, and you can use your own connections to suppress it. As for me, this mother of mine, I¡¯ve done what I should have done. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any shares in yourpany, so I think it¡¯s really not bad for her to be able to do this. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xing he is very innocent. He¡¯s a good child. ¡± Shui Shui looked out of the window As her eyes reflected the scenery outside, they gradually became blurred.

    Hearing her mature words and acting like this, Chi Ji indeed did not seem like someone of her age. The environment made a person. This saying was indeed true.

    Half an hourter, the car drove into the familiar vi area. Shui Shui felt that she could still go to teacher Xu¡¯s house at night to bullshit. It had been a long time since she had gone there. Every time she called, she was trying to cover up some things. Although she had told them, what she said was rather vague. In fact, she only said that she had scratched herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you inter. They shouldn¡¯t be so early. Let¡¯s go see GRANDPA first. ¡± Chi Ji parked the car and exined to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui nodded and got out of the car. She looked over and followed Chi Ji into the house.

    Chi Ji was writing calligraphy in his calligraphy. Recently, he had been busy and could calm down asionally. Practicing calligraphy could help him forget many of his worries.

    ¡°knock knock, GRANDPA, I¡¯m here. I brought Shui Shui along. ¡± Chi Ji knocked on the door and said.

    When Chi Ji heard that Qian Shuishui was here, he said, e in. ¡±

    The old man removed his appearance and smiled kindly. ¡°have a seat. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, GRANDPA Chi. ¡± Shui Shui had indeed seen the old man before. It was at her teacher¡¯s birthday banquet.

    This study room was even more decorated than her bedroom. It was filled with retro things and there was also a writing brush. Looking at the things on the table, the old man was practicing his calligraphy just now. He was quite free.

    However, now was not the time to think about these things. He sat at the side in a serious manner. The nanny brought hot tea. Shui Shui Shui thanked him and then took the tea.

    The old man looked at Qian Shuishui. It had been a while since hest saw her. She was still the same as before and had not changed much ¡°Long Time no see, Shui Shui. Grandfather feels that our rtionship is also a kind of fate. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Sun Qin¡¯s child. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I only found outter that she was a good mother. ¡± She couldn¡¯t deny the existence of this mother and her love for her.

    ¡°I know she was a good mother. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk to acknowledge you. Furthermore, Xing he likes you very much. ¡± Xing he was so naughty, but he was very convinced of his sister.

    Shui Shui only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t say anything about this.

    Chi Ji looked at his grandfather and then looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shui Shui, there¡¯s still more than an hour before dinner. You Talk to grandfather first. I¡¯ll go out and help. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine for you to stay here. ¡± The old man didn¡¯t hold back in his words. Furthermore, his grandson knew more than the others. Now that he was in the room, he could ease the atmosphere.

    Chi Ji didn¡¯t leave either. He sat quietly.

    Qian Shuishui also said straightforwardly, ¡°right now, my mother is being criticized by everyone. Actually, I don¡¯t think this problem is my mother¡¯s fault. Chi Grandfather, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I also know that you will say that. You are eloquent. GRANDPA can¡¯t beat you in words. However, this time, it can not be denied that she did not consider well. She did not consider the family, but only considered herself. On this point, she did something wrong. You may not understand. In a big family, acting alone will not be recognized by everyone. ¡± GRANDPA also did not say that Sun Qin did something wrong However, on the aspect of the family, she was wrong.

    Shui Shui did not deny it. There were many aspects. Sun Qin had a clear conscience towards herself, but on the family, it might cause a negative impact. In general, Sun Qin¡¯s heart was not in the family. Therefore, in many things, she would think of herself and her family and not others. This could be said to be selfish, but this kind of selfishness was only for the sake of her child She could not say whether this was right or wrong.

    ¡°Elder Hu said that you are a very sensible child. Your family has experienced changes, but you are still so strong. I also know your uncle Jiang, Jiang Yuan, but I don¡¯t have much contact with him. He is also a powerful business veteran. Although I don¡¯t know why he became your Guardian, I know that you don¡¯tck anything. ¡± She would not covet anything from the family Now that the family was weakening, there was really nothing for her to gain.

    Shui Shui nodded and smiled, ¡°I indeed don¡¯tck anything. I have money and wealth, but Ick fame. ¡±

    Her words made the old man smile, ¡°you are very confident. This is a good thing, but it can also be a bad thing. ¡±

    ¡°I have always been very confident. I only believe in me. From the beginning, I dared toe here because I have confidence. ¡± Qian Shuishui was very direct and did not hide anything.

 Chapter 378 - had a small guest

    Chapter 378: Chapter 376 had a small guest

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Not everyone had confidence. After chatting for a while, Chi Ji heard voices in the living room. ¡°someone¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°En, go. ¡± The old man let Chi Ji go over by himself.

    He chatted with Shui Shui in the study. ¡°When your motheres overter and sees you, she should be very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want me toe over. ¡± Qian Shuishui could understand Sun Qin¡¯s thoughts. In such an asion, based on Sun Qin¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t want to involve her. She had never told herself before and acted as if she didn¡¯t feel any pressure. The old man reminded her, ter, try to speak less. Some things, it¡¯s fine as long as they understand themselves. You speak more directly and most people will feel a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shui Shui frowned and thought about what she said. It should be alright.

    The old man was a little helpless. He didn¡¯t mean to say that. It was just that direct words easily made others dislike him. Especially since she was Sun Qin¡¯s daughter, it was easy for her to be targeted. ¡°your mother doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings when she speaks. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shui Shui wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± The door was knocked heavily.

    ¡°Come in. ¡± GRANDPA chastity was a little unhappy. This person was so rude when he knocked on the door.

    Xing he walked in. ¡°sister, why are you here? Cousin said he brought you over. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. ¡±

    He looked at his grandfather. ¡°Ah, Grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t be so naughty, ¡± GRANDPA chastity said.

    Xing he held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°sister, do you want a drink? ¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m already drinking tea. You can drink it yourself. ¡± Shui Shui Patted Xing he¡¯s head. ¡°Xing He, let¡¯s talkter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xing he didn¡¯t know what Qian Shuishui would say. He pulled Shui Shui Shui to y with him. ¡°Do you know any games? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like to y games. ¡± Shui Shui thought about how she was ridiculed for ying games and how her younger brother had ridiculed her. At that time, she knew that she wasn¡¯t interested in games and didn¡¯t have the talent. She just wanted to watch them y.

    Xing he looked at Qian Shuishui, ¡°then what do you usually do? ¡±

    ¡°I usually like to read books, or go out to eat with my friends. ¡± Or go out with Mu Ziyu. He had been busy with work recently, so he would still find time to apany her.

    However, he still wanted to see her asionally. Now that he suddenly had the feeling of being in love, what should he do. The two of them had been together for such a long time, so no matter what, their rtionship should have be calm. However, they were somewhat abnormal. At the beginning, they were calm, but now, they were bing more and more passionate. If they didn¡¯t see each other for a day, they would miss each other. If he didn¡¯t send her any messages for a day, Qian Shuishui might still feel a little ufortable.

    Previously, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like him. It was just that her liking had turned into love and habits.

    Of course, no matter how busy Mu Ziyu was, he would still send her a message to exin himself. He wouldn¡¯tpletely disappear.

    Xing he pulled Qian Shuishui to the side and said, e, SIS, let¡¯s go to the courtyard. There are a few wolfdogs in the courtyard. They¡¯re so big. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the old man and said, ¡°GRANDPA, Xing he and I will go down. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go down in a while. ¡± He nodded with a smile.

    Xing he pulled Qian Shuishui down the stairs and they were met with a scolding. After that conversation with her father, Zhao Youyou had actually grown up a lot. Therefore, she did not treat Sun Qin and Xing he as aggressively as before. Sun Qin was very gratified by her change However, for Xing He, they could not get close no matter what.

    Qian Shuishui was pulled by Xing he to the small building. Xing he saw Zhao Youyou and said, ¡°Humph, sister, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Shui Shui paid attention to Zhao Youyou. She did not look too good. She just lowered her head and walked to the other side of the building.

    Xing he said indignantly, ¡°she¡¯s very annoying. I don¡¯t want to y with her. ¡±

    ¡°Yu you? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    Xing he nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her, but we don¡¯t have a good rtionship. Come, let¡¯s stay here. The two dogs are here, and it looks like they¡¯re going to have a baby. I actually want to raise dogs, but daddy doesn¡¯t like dogs, and Mommy doesn¡¯t want to take care of them, so I can¡¯t raise them. ¡±

    Shui Shui turned to look at Xing He. He was only a little shorter than her, but he was still growing. By High School, he was expected to grow into a tall man. ¡°How have you been doing in school recently? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Xing he wanted to change the topic. He didn¡¯t know what to say about this matter. It wasn¡¯t his mother¡¯s fault, but those people always looked at him in a different way. They didn¡¯t want to go to school anymore.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy in school now, you can actually move to the middle school section of Ling City. It¡¯s in the same area as the high school section. The environment there is pretty good. ¡± Because she had brought honor to the school, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian¡¯s results were improving as well Therefore, the school treated the two of them pretty well. After all, they had genes. The school also hoped that these two could get into a good school and bring honor to the school again. Ever since Qian Shuishui got the top scorer in science, the other students who took the college entrance examination returned to their previous results and state. Those who didn¡¯t stand out and those who didn¡¯t got in were more or less the same as before.

    If Xing he transferred to another school, she could still entrust the teacher to take care of him. Moreover, at the beginning of the next semester, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian had also entered the third year of high school, but they were still in school, so they could also take care of him.

    The learning environment was very important. If he wasn¡¯t happy in the current school, he might as well transfer to a new school and change to a new environment.

    ¡°Lingcheng junior high school? But I¡¯m afraid that dad won¡¯t give it to me. Dad wants me to go to a key junior high school, and then get into a key senior high school, and then get into a key university in the future. ¡± Xing he was very conflicted.

    Shui Shui listened to these three important points. This life was too tiring. However, the education here was like this. Reading more books and umting more knowledge would help the future. However, ¡°what do you think? Can you learn in the current school environment? ¡±

    In a key junior high school, teacher resources were not very important. What was important was a good study environment.

    Xing he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not happy. I don¡¯t want to go to ss anymore. They all say that my mother is a bad woman, and their mother is the bad woman. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Xing He. After all, she was still young ¡°when the timees, I¡¯ll have a chat with my mother. Ling city¡¯s junior high and senior high. Although it¡¯s not very good, the environment is really good. The Food and amodation environment is also quite good. ¡°I think the problem with the teacher is not very big. The most important thing is that you have to work hard. Now that you don¡¯t like the environment where you study, how can you continue to study? ¡±

    ¡°Then, sister, why don¡¯t you go and talk about it? ¡± Xing he was also moved. He really didn¡¯t want to go to that school anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you askter. If you go there, you can stay there. I¡¯ll ask my two older brothers to take care of you. ¡± Actually, she also hoped that Xing he could live well. She didn¡¯t want him to have any trauma when he was growing up.

    Xing he nodded in agreement. More and more people came to the house. The old man came down and looked at the group of old and young people. ¡°today, I invited a small guest to my house for dinner. Be careful. ¡±

 Chapter 379 - did not intend to explain

    Chapter 379: Chapter 377 did not intend to exin

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Someone asked.

    Chi Ji saw that it was his eldest cousin who asked, ¡°it¡¯s Auntie Sun¡¯s daughter. ¡±

    ¡°What? Dad, why did you bring that child home? When you see how luxurious the House is, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be greedy. ¡± Someone was unhappy.

    Sun Qin immediately stood up. ¡°My daughter has a vi of her own. Why would she like yours? ¡±

    But why was her daughter here COULD IT BE CHI JI. Sun Qin looked at Chi Ji, and CHI JI turned his head guiltily. She was suddenly a little angry. Why did these people like to involve her child What was the purpose of bringing Shui Shui here She looked around, Huh Where was Xing he When she saw Qian Shuishui and Xing he walk in, she immediately went forward, ¡°Shui Shui, did they forcefully bring you here? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head, ¡°I volunteered toe here. GRANDPA Chi said he wanted to see me and said he had something to say to me. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Actually, if you don¡¯t agree, no one would dare to bring you here. If someone forcefully calls you here, you can call your uncle Jiang or your teacher. ¡± Sun Qin just didn¡¯t want her daughter to be coerced.

    Shui Shui nodded to show that she understood. ¡°actually, they can¡¯t threaten me. Mother, I just talked to Xing He. Now that Xing he school has encountered unfair treatment and the students are not very friendly, they can actually transfer to my previous school. ¡±

    ¡°Previous school? What school? ¡±SunnQinnPulleddShuiiShuii to the side, avoiding this group of rtives.

    ¡°Ling City¡¯s junior middle school. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t hold back.

    Sun Qin knew Qian Shuishui¡¯s results. She was the top scorer in science, and now that her child didn¡¯t want to go to school, she was also in trouble. Seeing her son cry, her heart ached terribly. ¡°when the timees, I¡¯ll go and take a look. It¡¯s already the end of the semester. If Xing he really doesn¡¯t like the current school, he can also transfer schools. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, third sister-inw, do you think it¡¯s easy to get into a key junior high school? At that time, you also knew that it took a lot of connections to get Xing he into the current school. Why? Do you want to transfer to those rubbish junior high schools? What would your daughter know? ¡± Xing he¡¯s elder sister-inw said Sun Qin¡¯s husband¡¯s elder sister suddenly said something sarcastic.

    Sun Qin protected her daughter. ¡°where my son goes to study is my son¡¯s business. Lingcheng high school is rubbish. My daughter went to high school there too. ¡±

    ¡°Lingcheng can¡¯t even enter the top ten in the city. How many people can get good results in the college entrance examination? ¡± The eldest aunt sneered. She had to say that Lingcheng high school was a rubbish school.

    Chi Ji felt that his aunt¡¯s words were a little inappropriate. If rubbish could produce a top scorer in science Moreover, wasn¡¯t eldest aunt saying that Qian Shuishui went to a rubbish school and that he was also rubbish It was inappropriate. ¡°eldest aunt, actually Lingcheng high school isn¡¯t that bad. ¡±

    ¡°Why not? The child of a friend of mine is in Lingcheng High School. He only got 400 points in the college entrance examination. He can only go to a junior college. What use is that? ¡± ELDEST AUNT said disdainfully. However, it was rare that Chi Ji would help to say something. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Your aunt is an educator. I naturally know what kind of school is good. Since you were young, which school didn¡¯t your aunt help you with? What do you think? The teacher resources are definitely good. ¡±

    Chi Ji didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but now it was referring to him.

    Sun Qin sneered ¡°Yes, Lingcheng High School is trash in your mouth. I insisted on letting my child go because my daughter rmended it. It definitely won¡¯t be bad. Moreover, your daughter is in a key high school and didn¡¯t get into a key university. What¡¯s there to say? ¡± ¡°My daughter is in Lingcheng high school. When she took the college entrance exam in her second year of high school, she got the top scorer in all the science subjects in the city. Little Ji also knows that. ¡°ording to what you said, your daughter is unteachable. She couldn¡¯t even get the top scorer in a key high school. ¡±

    This sarcasm was on point. Qian Shuishui being the top scorer in the science subjects was enough to make her p herself in the face.

    Chi Ji nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Shuishui entered the school with the highest score. And now, all her results are first in the department. She¡¯s really amazing. ¡±

    The eldest sister-inw was stunned. Because her nephew had confirmed it, what else could she say However, she did hear that Lingcheng high school was going to rise, except for the top scorer.

    The others were also a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Sun Qin¡¯s daughter to be so good at studying.

    Shui Shui Patted Sun Qin. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. What others say is someone else¡¯s business. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at yourself. ¡±

    Since it was the family head¡¯s invitation, they naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. They just looked at Qian Shuishui with unfriendly eyes. She looked at Qian Shuishui leisurely and then saw how Sun Qin Protected Qian Shuishui and Xing he¡¯s good rtionship with her. Her mood became even worse. Since when did it be like this She had no idea. She was a little envious of her. Her outstanding appearance, outstanding results, and the love and care of her family.

    Xing he was such a wild boy, but he was always called ¡®big sister¡¯ . It was really rare to see a big sister.

    Xing he was very surprised. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re the top scorer in science, and you¡¯re so amazing at Lingcheng high school. Then go, I want to be as amazing as big sister. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not about being amazing. If you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely get something out of it. ¡°My two younger brothers are also aiming for the heavy capital. With their current results, if they work hard for one more year, I think it won¡¯t be difficult to get into the heavy capital. ¡± If they worked hard, they would get something out of it Perhaps they would get very little out of it, but if they didn¡¯t work hard, they would get nothing.

    Xing he blinked. ¡°Is it that brother Zhi an that I metst time? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. They had met him once.

    Xing he remembered that brother Zhi an was very strange. He kept looking at her and then at his mother.

    It was true that school matters could not be used to ridicule others. Otherwise, he would p himself in the face. His sister-inw was so shy that she wanted to leave. She kept belittling Qian Shuishui just now, but she did not expect Qian Shuishui to be so powerful. It was too unexpected It was too unpleasant. It felt like there was a breath of air in her chest, and she could not lift it up.

    She scolded the old man to stop them. ¡°Get ready to eat. It¡¯s too noisy. It¡¯s not proper. ¡±

    Sun Qin Protected Shui Shui very tightly. She did not want others to talk about Qian Shuishui. What right did they have?

    ¡°Shui Shui, ignore these people. Whatever they say, just treat it as air. After dinner, mom will send you home. ¡± Sun Qin didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui being here. After she came, they would try their best to ridicule and belittle her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Mother, you should control your emotions. Your health is important. You just need to know that even if you leave the family, I can still let you live the life of a richdy. ¡± These words weren¡¯t only for Sun Qin to hear It was also for everyone to hear.

    Immediately, someoneughed and said, ¡°you¡¯re really boasting shamelessly. ¡±

    Shui Shui Shui smiled but did not say anything. She was serious. If she did not believe it, she would not exin.

 Chapter 380 - all kinds of derogatory words

    Chapter 380: Chapter 378, all kinds of derogatory words

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Sun Qin opened her mouth. She was very touched in her heart. Her daughter actually said such things to her. I¡¯ll take care of you. And now she was also calling her mother. She was so happy. ¡°I believe, but don¡¯t worry. Mom will not go that far. ¡±

    Everyone walked into the dining table. Shui Shui Shui sat next to Sun Qin. In fact, she did not really like such an asion. She was not familiar with it. Moreover, her gaze was filled with repulsion. Under normal circumstances, she would not bring trouble on herself. However, because of Sun Qin, she still came over At the same time, the old man had invited her so many times. She came over once, wanting to see what the old man wanted to do.

    At the dining table, everyone was rtively quiet. Sun Qin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°The food at home is rtively light, but it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s light. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Sun Qin in confusion. ¡°Is that so? ¡±

    Actually, there weren¡¯t many people. Sun Qin told Shui Shui Shui in a low voice that her uncle¡¯s family didn¡¯te, and the people who came were all immediate family members. Shui Shui looked at Sun Qin. She looked confident, but the exhaustion in her eyes couldn¡¯t fool her. Sigh, one step at a time. If she really couldn¡¯t stay in the house, she could prepare a ce for her. After all, it was all Sun Qin¡¯s business.

    During dinner, Xing he and Shui Shui said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll bring you to y flying chesster. ¡±

    ¡°Flying Chess? ¡± Shui Shui thought she heard wrong.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s y flying chess. It¡¯s actually quite fun. My friend said that it can also train one¡¯s Iq. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. ¡± As he said this, Qian Shuishui wanted tough. ¡°Why does it have to do with Iq? ¡±

    ¡°they said so. ¡±

    Who felt that Xing he had been framed? ¡°Don¡¯t believe these things. It¡¯s better to y chess to train the brain. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Xing he shook his head.

    Shui Shui thought about it ¡°I¡¯ll teach you some other day. Chess is pretty good too. If you y more, you should like it. Zhi An likes to y it now. ¡°Moreover, this kind of chess, if you y it too much, you¡¯ll still have a sense of achievement. My teacher and I often y it together. But now, I¡¯ve figured out some of my teacher¡¯s tricks. If you want to trick me, I often do the opposite. ¡°sometimes, it¡¯s really quite fun, but the prerequisite is that you¡¯re interested. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, interest depends on the person. If you don¡¯t like it, you can¡¯t force it. ¡°.

    ¡°Sis, what else is fun? ¡± Xing he continued to ask.

    ¡°simple and crude, bow and Arrow? ¡± Shui Shui asked back She originally wanted to say shooting.

    ¡°interesting, but we don¡¯t seem to be able to learn this here. Sis, do you have any other rmendations? ¡± He continued to ask.

    Shui Shui continued to think, ¡°taekwondo? Musical instruments? Or whatever you say you want to learn. ¡±

    No one made Xing he especially want to learn. Shui Shui shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, what are you learning? ¡± He suddenly jumped to another topic. Shui Shui held her forehead. This scene was too fast. However, Xing he was still young, so she naturally had to take care of him. When she spoke to Xing He, Shui Shui also showed her patience She was already used to it. In School, she had to listen to Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng Gossiping. When she returned home, she still had to listen to her younger brother grumble. Sometimes, when she cooked a meal, he would also grumble for a long time. In fact, he was just chatting. He didn¡¯t say much important information, so she didn¡¯t mind As long as they were happy.

    When Qian Shuishui spoke to others, she would listen. Therefore, many people liked to chat with Qian Shuishui. They could feel that they were valued.

    Usually, when they were chatting, one of them would be distracted or do something else. It was indeed difficult for people to chat, unless it was a person who liked to talk.

    Qian Shuishui would usually listen attentively and then say a few words. When she was with Ming Ming and Cheng Cheng, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t talk much. However, she also listened. In a library environment, she would shut up and read quietly However, Ming Ming liked to tell her things that didn¡¯t exist, or who came in, who was eating, and who was crossing their legs. Because she knew that Qian Shuishui was reading, she didn¡¯t ask Qian Shuishui to answer her. As long as she heard it, it was fine. At this moment, she only needed an audience.

    Xing he liked to say good things to Qian Shuishui because he felt that this sister was very gentle, very nice, and also very powerful. In fact, he had always wanted to be an older brother, because this sister, chastity Youyou, was too annoying. Qian Shuishui¡¯s appearance changed his view of her. Moreover, people all had a mentality of worship. When Sun Qin told his son about how powerful Qian Shuishui was, it also made him look forward to seeing this sister of his. After seeing her, he felt a sense of kinship Naturally, he liked Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui stroked Xing he¡¯s head and smiled dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xing he can learn whatever he wants. ¡±

    ¡°learning things now is not cheap, ¡± the elder sister-inw said sarcastically.

    Qian Shuishui smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. ¡±

    The elder sister-inw¡¯s face turned livid when she heard these three words.

    Sun Qin smiled as she looked at her daughter ¡°There¡¯s no need. You have money. Keep it for yourself. Go to some activities frequently and buy yourself more beautiful clothes. Girls still need to dress themselves, don¡¯t you think. ¡°Mom knows that you have the ability and conditions now, but you also need to pay attention to where you spend your money. ¡±

    Parents would naturally be happy if their child had the ability.

    Now, the more capable Qian Shuishui acted, the more the people present disliked her.

    After having a meal, Qian Shuishui was here after all. Someone asked, ¡°Qian Shuishui, your adoptive parents are living well now, right? ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t answer. She was disrespectful when she opened her mouth, so she really couldn¡¯t answer.

    Sun Qin answered on behalf of Qian Shuishui coldly, ¡°this is her private matter. It has nothing to do with you, right? Besides, I believe dad already knows about these things. Why are you asking so many questions? ¡±

    She didn¡¯t intend to reply to these people. Sun Qin¡¯s attitude was very tough.

    The old man waved his hand, asking them to not ask too many questions.

    Some questions were indeed not suitable.

    Qian Shuishui simply ate some and stopped eating. She couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Here, there was no appetite to eat. Xing he saw that Qian Shuishui ate so little and said, ¡°sister, you ate too little this time. ¡±

    Chastising leisurely sat beside her. She kept hearing chastising Xing he calling Qian Shuishui sister. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt ufortable. ¡°Her surname isn¡¯t chastising, it¡¯s useless for you to call her sister. ¡±

    Chastising Xing he turned his head, his eyes revealing a fierce look. ¡°None of your business. Get lost, she¡¯s also my sister, you¡¯re not my sister. I¡¯m close to my sister, is that bothering you? It¡¯s a pity I won¡¯t call you sister, hmph. ¡±

    Shui Shui grabbed Xing he¡¯s hand. Sigh, stop talking. This girl obviously cared about Xing he¡¯s behavior. Perhaps she was also Xing he¡¯s sister, but Xing he wasn¡¯t close to her. She also heard about the house from Sun Qin. She even hit Xing He It was indeed not a good behavior. And as an older sister, she should set an example for her younger brother.

 Chapter 381 - was written like a person

    Chapter 381: Chapter 379 was written like a person

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Just as she was about to throw a Tantrum, she stopped. What right did she have to be angry She even felt that she was acting a little.

    Shui Shui looked at chided you, ¡°Xing he is just a little short-tempered. Even though my surname is not chided, there are indeed some ties between me and Xing He. This is something that others can not change. If you feel that something is wrong, then there is nothing you can do. ¡±

    No matter how dissatisfied she was, she could not change the fact that Qian Shuishui was chided by Xing he¡¯s sister. ¡°Of course, I am rted to Xing he by blood, but I am not rted to you. It is normal for you to reject me. I understand, but I have never intended to improve my rtionship with you. ¡±

    ¡°My younger brother is a member of the family, but to me, he is just my younger brother, nothing else. ¡°. ¡°What other people are, it has nothing to do with me. There is no need for you to think that I want to have a rtionship with you. ¡°.

    The old man shook his head helplessly. This girl was very direct when she spoke. Although she thought so, there was no need for her to say it so directly. Her words were indeed infuriating. He knew that his children wanted to rely on their family. Moreover, it was because of the matter between Qian Shuishui and Sun Qin that caused the stock market to fall. To be honest, this girl was capable. Although she wasn¡¯t very likable, she had someone backing her. It was pretty good that she could be together with Chi Ji.

    The old man looked at Chi Ji and saw that he was also looking at Qian Shuishui. His eyes were filled with helplessness.

    ¡°Alright, this is Qian Shuishui¡¯s first time visiting our house. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s an outstanding child. She started her own business at a young age and invested some assets. I¡¯m afraid that none of the children here canpare to her. Stop making a fool of yourself. ¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. This child¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t as bad as they said. They made Qian Shuishui sound so bad that they ended up pping themselves in the face. Some things, if he said too much, he would be a gossipy woman

    Chi Ji pulled on his mother ¡°mother, don¡¯t say too much. There are too many things that you don¡¯t know. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be pped in the face. Her side is a littleplicated. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, Jiang Yuan is her guardian now. He has his own vi. To be honest, we can¡¯t give her anything. She really doesn¡¯t need to cling to us. ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Chi Ji¡¯s mother was a little puzzled. How could she not know? Those people said that Sun Qin¡¯s child was adopted.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s true identity didn¡¯t seem to be so strong.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Grandfather actually doesn¡¯t know much. He only asked Grandpa Hu. GRANDPA Hu, you know, right? He is Qian Shuishui¡¯s teacher. ¡± Chi Ji exined to his mother, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t follow the trend and stop.

    Chi Ji¡¯s mother nodded. If that was the case, the Hu family was not someone they could offend.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the dessert after the meal. It was red bean sugar water, and she felt that it was pretty good.

    After drinking a few mouthfuls, it was still pretty good.

    Xing he looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, that Chi Youyou, I really hate her. Don¡¯t pay attention to her. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui expressed her agreement.

    Chi youyou gritted her teeth. What did that mean. Furthermore, Qian Shuishui¡¯s words were not very pleasant to hear, but she was helpless.

    Sun Qin looked at Chi Youyou. She had seen the changes in the past few days. If she was willing to let go of the knot in her heart, as a stepmother, she would continue to treat her well. After all, she was still a child. After so many years of love, she was willing to believe that a child could change.

    ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t think so much. If you don¡¯t like this school now, I will transfer schools for you. ¡± She had not been to school for a long time. No matter what, she still needed to go to university and take exams. If she had to spend money, she could only go to those rubbish schools What was the point.

    Chia Youyou was a little surprised. She did not expect Sun Qin to say this to her. She had been absent for almost a year.

    Indeed, this stepmother had not harmed her. ¡°You decide. ¡±

    ¡°Then I will go to Lingcheng high school. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s younger brother is also in high school there. Next semester is the third year of high school. We can still look after him in the past. ¡± Hearing her words, Sun Qin was happy. This child was sensible now. Finally, she did not talk back Or maybe she rejected him.

    The scolding also turned his face away and did not say anything.

    The others felt that this was simply destroying their future. Although there was a top scorer in science, there was only this one. The others were still the same. What was the probability of this 0% . They did not know if there was a 1% probability. However, there were also people who were surprised. The scolding Youyou¡¯s attitude had changed so much. If it was in the past, she would definitely refute whatever Sun Qin said, and she would not be happy about it.

    Sun Qin could not help but pat the scolding Youyou¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s still a year left. There¡¯s still a chance. Learn all the things that you left behind. ¡±

    Chastity Youyou didn¡¯t know how she felt. Perhaps she would get better slowly. How shameful she was in the past.

    Seeing Chastity Youyou¡¯s change, chastity¡¯s old son nodded in satisfaction. At least he wasn¡¯t as rebellious as before. There was still a chance for him to change.

    After dessert, chastity¡¯s old man let Qian Shuishui go to the study. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t refuse and followed chastity upstairs.

    Sun Qin looked worriedly. Shui Shui Shui only patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a normal chat. ¡±

    After going upstairs, GRANDPA chided, ¡°you know calligraphy? ¡±

    ¡°A little. ¡±

    ¡°then write a few words. Let me take a look. ¡± GRANDPA chided without saying anything else.

    Shui Shui took the brush and wrote four words on a piece of rice paper. ¡°Be loyal to the country. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t choose it specifically because she felt that the font she learned was more suitable for some domineering words. Although she hadn¡¯t learned it for a long time, she had been practicing it.

    After writing the font, GRANDPA chided, ¡°not bad, you really have the foundation of a brush. Elder Hu said that you¡¯re a talented child, and I think so too. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for thepliment. ¡± She directly admitted that this straightforward personality made the elder like it a little. It was just that if she was too straightforward, her words would make people dislike her, because some words, when spoken, would be like pping her in the face.

    Although the truth was very good, she had to consider the situation around her.

    ¡°Your handwriting is very sharp. It can be seen that your personality is not the kind of person who submits to others and ispetitive. But for a person, this is a good thing. This can give people a greater motivation to do what they want to do. In the business world, a businessman without ambition would not be able to achieve great things. If a student does not have a strong heart, how can he go further ¡°perhaps some people have this talent, but some people need this kind of emotion. ¡± He suddenly started to talk about Shui Shui¡¯s personality from her handwriting.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°I should not be like this. I can only say that I am ambitious. In terms of learning, I do not have apetitive heart. I did not say that I must fight for first ce. I only thought that if I can get first ce, I will get it. If I can¡¯t get it, I can get it next time. ¡±

 Chapter 382 - the affair with the mistress

    Chapter 382: Chapter 380, the affair with the mistress

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the past, she worked hard for revenge, and then for her own ambition. Her ambition was naturally to achieve her own goal, and she had been working hard for it. Later on, she developed this habit of giving her all in everything.

    If she worked hard to learn knowledge, even if she didn¡¯t have talent, she would at leaste into contact with it and understand it. She wouldn¡¯t be considered aplete idiot.

    Qian Shuishui was asked to write a few more words, and she continued to write.

    ¡°GRANDPA chastity, is yours cursive? ¡± She looked at the old man¡¯s handwriting. She guessed that it was a little simr, but it was also a little simr to something else.

    ¡°It is indeed cursive, but I changed some of my styles and became more like mine. ¡± The more old man chastity looked at Qian Shuishui, the more he found her pleasing to the eye. She was very knowledgeable. ¡°What do you think of this child, Chi Ji? ¡±

    Shui Shui stopped the brush in her hand and looked up at old man chastity. ¡°Chi Ji? You mean senior chastity? He¡¯s alright, just a little troublesome. ¡±

    Troublesome people were not very likable.

    ¡°troublesome? What does that mean? ¡± Old Man Chastity could not understand the vocabry of people nowadays.

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and said tactfully, ¡°it¡¯s just that I¡¯m looking for trouble. ¡±

    She felt that she was being very tactful, but she did not expect that she was just scolding the old man. She was just helpless. Looking for trouble for nothing She did not expect that Chi JI was such a child in Qian Shui¡¯s eyes. It seemed that her first impression was not very good. That was a pity. The two of them were probably not fated because they did not like each other. Naturally, they did not have much fate. ¡°Then we can only give up. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean give up? ¡± Shui Shui tilted her head and asked when she heard this.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The matter hase to an end. You don¡¯t have to worry. Sun Qin¡¯s situation is actually not bad. The most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t have any shares in thepany, so she gave up. ¡°However, her life at home isn¡¯t easy. Recently, a woman carried her child and brought a document to her door. She said that her child was Chi Yun¡¯s child. I saw the DNA report and it was indeed correct. I also sent someone to the hospital to verify it. Why should I tell you about this? It¡¯s because once this matter is spread, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to Sun Qin. ¡± That woman actually wanted to use the child as a threat However, the old man was thinking more.

    Qian Shuishui knew about this matter ¡°That woman shouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any waves. If she makes a big fuss, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to her. She might not be able to get anything. If she really wants to go to court, she¡¯ll end up with about 500,000 in alimony. It¡¯s not a big deal. This still depends on the person. If she¡¯s so stupid that she doesn¡¯t want anything, then actually, going to court isn¡¯t a big deal. Just because it¡¯s disadvantageous to my mother doesn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t have a chance to turn things around. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee old man was a little confused.

    ¡°What I mean is, when the timees, we can change the topic to the mistress. The mistress is not a good word, and everyone hates her. For Women, especially people like the mistress, they hate her appearance. When the timees, they can use the media to control the situation. Even if they want to get involved until now, as long as they hold the main point, they can let the mistress bear everything. Although some of it is not what she deserves, it was a mistake for her to destroy other people¡¯s families from the beginning. ¡± He absolutely could not be merciful.

    In any case, if such a thing really happened, it might be a good thing for his mother. Diverting the attention of the masses was indeed a good idea. If it was private, it would be even better. It would save money,bor, and time. But it would also depend on what that woman did.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s eyes were cold. She was not good at the media, but after so many years, she still understood how to fan the mes ¡°sometimes, you can¡¯t be too kind. Otherwise, people will think that there is room for negotiation and constantly threaten you. To be honest, there is no need to waste time like this. ¡°If it¡¯s for other people, I naturally don¡¯t care. But for the people around me, I think that I absolutely can¡¯t let them have the chance to rise up. ¡±

    Her idea was to put an end to the troublesome things in the future. If she put an end to the source, it wouldn¡¯t be to avoid the trouble that might happen in the future. Although it was impossible topletely put an end to it, her idea was to reduce it as much as possible.

    Hearing these cold words, it had to be said that her personality was very much like a businessman¡¯s. ¡°Do you n to be a businessman in the future? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to, ¡± the strong man answered without thinking.

    Such decisiveness and decisiveness made the old man feel a chill. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to be so experienced at such a young age. Moreover, she was also a little cold when she did things. He felt that she was different from when he was young. The young him.. He thought too much about everything and was timid. Because of the financial crisis, thepany had no choice but toy off employees. He also felt pity for her. Butter, he found out that this was inevitable. There was no other way. If he kept her, it would only affect the future development of thepany.

    Later on, his heart hardened, and Qian Shuishui spoke directly and coldly.

    However, she also agreed with what Qian Shuishui said. Doing so would only benefit them and not harm them. Chi Yun knew what the mistress was doing. He just chose to ignore it. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to that woman anymore.

    But the mistress wanted to use her child to gain more benefits. She could have a son from the family. No matter what, it would have to be a few million. The first thing she said was eight million. She said it was for the child, but it was actually for herself.

    Qian Shuishui left the study room and went downstairs to sit with Sun Qin. ¡°It¡¯s about time. ¡±

    ¡°Wait, your name is Qian Shuishui, right? When can you bring Your Guardian and we can talk? ¡± This second aunt asked very politely.

    ¡°Why? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back. What was the point of calling her guardian Her Guardian had nothing to do with them, right.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Now that you and Sun Qin have acknowledged each other, you have to let us know about your family¡¯s situation. In fact, the previous matter hasn¡¯t beenpletely resolved. We want to negotiate the best way. ¡°The best way is for you to study abroad. The expenses will be entirely covered by our family. You don¡¯t have to worry about the expenses. ¡± Second aunt still wanted to settle this issue She wanted topletely resolve it.

    When Qian Shuishui heard this, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told my mother about this matter. I don¡¯t n to go abroad. My Guardian won¡¯t agree to this matter. Moreover, I¡¯m not short of money. ¡±

    ¡°actually, you can consider it. You rejected it outright. You¡¯re a very outstanding child. When you¡¯re abroad, you¡¯ll definitely be able to maintain it. Moreover, the conditions overseas will be better than at home. With your grades, I can help you find a very good university. ¡°You are also very sensible. This will not do you any harm. On the contrary, it will help your mother out of danger. ¡± Second sister-inw was thinking for the sake of the family She did not want those people to stir up trouble in the future.

 Chapter 383 - Penance

    Chapter 383: Chapter 381: Penance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Sun Qin Protected Qian Shuishui ¡°You can send your daughter abroad. Don¡¯t always let my daughter go. Also, why does my daughter have to bear the burden of this matter ¡°Alright, this matter is over. I¡¯ve also called for a press conference. What else do you want ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy. My daughter doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Don¡¯t always use this tone that¡¯s good for us. ¡±

    This tone ofmand was disgusting and hateful. Qian Shuishuiforted Sun Qin¡¯s emotions, ¡°don¡¯t be agitated. ¡±

    Xing he couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°Why do you want my sister to go abroad? My sister is not your child. If you want to send her abroad, send them abroad. ¡°. ¡°What Good School? My sister¡¯s grades are good. She can go to any good school, but you still have to find her. My cousin is an ordinary undergraduate, and her English is so poor. If I send her abroad, she won¡¯t even be able to pass the IELTS test. ¡±

    These words were a little annoying. He didn¡¯t like his first and second aunts. Anyway, the two aunts were very stingy, and they always talked about grades in front of them. Now they even wanted his sister to study abroad. What did that mean.

    Everyone began to talk, chattering. It was hard to hear who was saying what.

    Shui Shui felt her ears hurt listening to them. ¡°Mother, have you gone back? I want to go back earlier today. ¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back. Are You free tomorrow? Come over to the house? ¡± She was talking about her own home, not here.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tomorrow. After the exam, I¡¯m going out to eat with my friends. I¡¯ve already stood them up today. ¡± If they continued to stand them up, they would get angry.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it another day. ¡± Sun Qin didn¡¯t force them and left with Shui Shui.

    The rtives here couldn¡¯t say anything because Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude was too cold. No matter what she said, she would be refuted. Moreover, she liked to p people¡¯s faces. She even felt that her face was going to be lost. As for Sun Qin, she stubbornly protected her child Whatever the child said was right.

    When the time came, everyone¡¯s conflict would blow up. If it went outside, Sun Qin wouldn¡¯t have much to lose. At most, she would lose her reputation. She wouldn¡¯t lose anything. However, theirpany was here. They wanted their face. If they kept fighting among themselves, the stock market would be in turmoil. Who would want to see that.. For the sake of profit, no one was willing to go too far.

    Sun Qin Pulled Shui Shui and her child away. Chi Ji patted his mother¡¯s back ¡°Mom, what are you angry about? ¡± ¡°actually, don¡¯t think too much. She won¡¯t find trouble with you. AUNTIES, don¡¯t keep holding on to her. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Qian Shuishui has the Jiang family, the Hu family, and the Xu family supporting her. She¡¯s really rich. I heard that she invested in some projects and earned tens of millions. This is true. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of projects it is. ¡±

    That should be enough, right? He wouldn¡¯t care if they continued to cause trouble. He had already said what he needed to say. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back. ¡±

    After getting into the car, Chi Ji said more to his mother ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing much to do now. Don¡¯t hold on to it. Although it will affect thepany¡¯s stock market, it will slowly recover. ¡°Qian Shuishui isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think. ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible to deal with her. You saw her attitude today. She¡¯s very direct, and can we find trouble with her ¡°when the timees, we¡¯ll indirectly offend a few families. When the timees, they¡¯ll do something to our family in business. Who will bear the loss? ¡±

    ¡°Little Ji, do you know something? Grandfather dotes on you the most. Did he say that he won¡¯t pursue the matter? ¡± Chi Ji¡¯s Mother didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t grandfather say it many times ¡°Won¡¯t pursue the matter, and you won¡¯t have any intention of holding on to it. And now, because I¡¯ve found her a few times, her friends and her ssmates tell me that I find trouble every day. The professors have talked to me a few times, and there are also professors from other departments. ¡± He had a big headache Just looking for her a few times had already caused a group of trouble. When her friends saw this, they were all mocking her. In fact, this mocking didn¡¯t have any malicious intent. It was just a joke between friends, but it was still awkward to be teased at this point.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. ¡± Chi Ji¡¯s mother felt that her son was so good, so how could he be inherited like this.

    Chi Ji shrugged ¡°Qian Shuishui clearly told me not to bother her, so I still went. After that, she didn¡¯t give me any face at all. Although she didn¡¯t hit me, if I dared to go a little overboard, I¡¯m afraid that when you see me, my hand will be broken. ¡°She¡¯s very violent. Anyway, I¡¯m not sure about many specific things. Well, you can talk to dad about it properly. Let him be involved. There¡¯s no point in finding trouble with Qian Shuishui and Auntie Sun now. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I get it. You¡¯re so old and have your own ideas. You¡¯ve never worried our family before. I¡¯ll talk to your dad properly. ¡°. ¡°But what about the school? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to Qian Shuishui and let her exin it to you? ¡± She was worried about her son¡¯s reputation.

    Chi Ji said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. She already told me not to look for him. If I go there again, I don¡¯t know what will happen after that. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Such rumors will soon fade away. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll go back to schoolter. I still have some things to do. ¡± Chi Ji didn¡¯t n to go home.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll send you back to school first. ¡± Chi Ji¡¯s mother also felt sorry for her son, but the more outstanding he was, the more he gave her face ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. You¡¯re already pretty good now. In the future, whatever you want to do, mother will support you. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, mother. I¡¯ll be leaving then. Be careful on your way. ¡± Chi Ji got off the car and returned to the campus.

    Qian Shuishui and Sun Qin¡¯s rtionship had improved so quickly. They had to thank the Chi family for finding trouble every day.

    Sun Qin was very happy. This was the first time Qian Shuishui called her mother. Did she ept her? ¡°Youyou, although you and Shui Shui are not rted by blood, with Xing he around, the two of you still have a certain rtionship. ¡°You and Xing he are blood-rted siblings, and then Xing he and Shui Shui are also blood-rted. ¡°In my opinion, family members should not attack each other. ¡°Youyou, Shui Shui is outstanding in many aspects and is older than you. She must be a good sister. ¡±

    Shui Shui was embarrassed. A good sister. She did not know if she could be considered a good sister. Anyway, she also refuted Sun Qin¡¯s words. The rtionship between Youyou and her was indeed a littleplicated, but there was no need to reject it.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not outstanding in many aspects either. I¡¯m just average. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that she was still an indifferent person.

    Youyou also did not refute. What did she say? She really envied Qian Shuishui. Xing he sat in the front row and turned his head. ¡°My sister is so nice. She won¡¯t help outsiders bully MOM. ¡±

    ¡°Xing He. ¡± Sun Qin scolded angrily. What nonsense was she spouting at this time.

    Youyou suddenly admitted ¡°I also feel that what I did before was really stupid. I thought what mom did was to harm me. I thought that their rtives were my family. I was really wrong. Dad Actually did something wrong, but mom can forgive him. Mom didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. I was also blinded by Lard before, that¡¯s why I did such a stupid thing. ¡±

 Chapter 384 - chit-chat

    Chapter 384: Chapter 382 chit-chat

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Her words made Sun Qin Hug Youyou. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. It¡¯s not toote to be sensible now. I¡¯m d that you can understand. ¡±

    Youyou was in Sun Qin¡¯s arms, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Qian Shuishui looked at this scene and was very gratified. Youyou wasn¡¯t a bad child, nor was she a bad child that couldn¡¯t be taught. To Sun Qin, this child was also family. She was happy for them to reconcile.

    Sun Qin sent Qian Shuishui home first and came to Qian Shuishui¡¯s door. Qian Shuishui saw that it was still early, so she said, ¡°do you want toe over to the house? ¡±

    Sun Qin wiped away her tears. ¡°Is it convenient? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Zhi An is in ss and will only be back tomorrow. I¡¯m the only one at home. ¡± Qian Shuishui thought of Mu Ziyu. He might note over today. It didn¡¯t matter if he came over. They had met before anyway.

    Sun Qin came over to Qian Shuishui¡¯s house for a visit. Xing he and Chia Youyou hadn¡¯te.

    Chia youyou looked at the vi. It turned out that CHI JI was right. She wasn¡¯t doing too badly either. Living alone in the vi Wasn¡¯t she afraid When she was alone at home, she was scared to death. Moreover, their vi was not as big as this one.

    ¡°You two take a seat in the living room first. I¡¯ll go make some tea. ¡± Qian Shuishui walked to the kitchen.

    When the two pets saw that their owners had brought them back, they did not bark as crazily as before. Xiao Ha came forward enthusiastically. Xing he quickly squatted down to pet Xiao Ha. ¡°sister also has a pet. This Husky is very funny. Looking at it now, it must be causing trouble every day. ¡±

    Xiao Ha stuck out its tongue. It did not understand, but it did not hinder its happiness. Someone was ying with it. It walked around Xing he and then jumped up. ¡°Awoo, Awoo, awoo. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, this guy is so fat. ¡± Xing he felt like he couldn¡¯t even carry it, so he grabbed its forelimbs.

    However, Xiao Ha desperately wanted to jump up and let Xing he hold it. Xing he let go of Xiao Ha. ¡°Aiyo, I don¡¯t know what it wants to do, it keeps jumping up. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui held a fruit and four cups of tea. ¡°I made flower tea. The other tea is too strong, so it¡¯s not suitable for drinking at night. Is that okay? ¡±

    ¡°Why would it be alright? Drinking Flower tea at night is good for your body. Hurry up and sit down. Tomorrow will be the summer break after the exam. Do you have any ns? If you don¡¯t have any ns, choose a few days and we will travel nearby for a few days, ¡± she suggested It was also a knot in her heart that she had never traveled with her daughter.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. ¡°I am free for the first half of the month. In the next month, I may have to work part-time at the Military Academy for a month. I have already promised my friend, so I will be busier at that time. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Isn¡¯t there still half a month in the first half of the month? It¡¯s good to go out asionally to rx. ¡± Although Sun Qin forgave her husband.. However, what he did was always a thorn in her heart. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to walk past it. Although her husband was also plotted by this mistress and left a seed behind, it was also the result of her carelessness. If she didn¡¯t do such a thing in the beginning, wouldn¡¯t there be no traces left behind?

    Chyou you also felt that her father wasn¡¯t the father she thought he was. She felt that after having an affair, everything had changed. Their family and her father¡¯s attitude. Her father said to let her handle it In fact, there were several times when he said to bring the child to his side and let the woman leave. He actually really wanted to bring the child with him. After all, it was a boy.

    ¡°okay, but¡­ ¡± Shui Shui looked at the door ¡­

    Because the door was opened, the first person Shui Shui Shui Thought of was Mu Ziyu. The person who pushed the door open and entered was indeed Mu Ziyu. He smiled and walked in. ¡°There¡¯s a guest? Hello, Auntie. ¡±

    When he saw Sun Qin, Mu Ziyu greeted her politely.

    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± When Sun Qin saw this, Mu Ziyu seemed to have the key to Shui Shui¡¯s house. Had the two of them alreadye to this point?

    Xing he saw Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°Big Brother Mu,e and sit down. ¡±

    Chi Youyou didn¡¯t know Mu Ziyu, but Qian Shuishui knew her doubts and simply introduced him, ¡°this is my boyfriend. He usuallyes to apany me because I live here alone. He¡¯s worried about my safety. ¡±

    Chi Youyou didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to tell her, so she replied, ¡°Oh. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu walked over and sat beside Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui had no choice but to stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a cup of flower tea. You should rest first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded and held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. He only let go after Shui Shui moved around.

    Sun Qin smiled and said, ¡°long time no see. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie Sun. It¡¯s rare for you toe over. This is? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Chia youyou and expressed his doubts.

    ¡°This is my other child, Chia Youyou. ¡± Sun Qin introduced her briefly.

    ¡°Hello. ¡± Mu Ziyu greeted her simply. When he heard this name, he knew that he was not rted to Qian Shuishui.

    He looked at Mu Ziyu leisurely. What a handsome man. He was sister Qian¡¯s boyfriend. Unknowingly, she called Qian Shuishui sister Qian because it was not nice to call her sister Shui. Moreover, there was some ambiguity in it.

    Qian Shuishui came out with a cup of tea. ¡°This is for you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were busy these few days? Why are you here? I don¡¯t want to help you with your work anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Why would I let you help me with my work? ¡± He Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head and smiled faintly. However, there were times when he had a lot of things on his hands, especially the trantion of documents. He trusted Qian Shuishui very much, so he asked Qian Shuishui to help him trante Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t reject him either, but the more times she did it, the more Qian Shuishui felt that she was going to be the trantor, so she simply waved her hand and said that she wasn¡¯t going to help.

    Of course, if it was something that he was very anxious about, Qian Shuishui would still help him. She couldn¡¯t just watch him be anxious. Moreover, she discovered that Mu Ziyu¡¯spany¡¯s trantors were always asking for leave. The reason was unknown. Qian Shuishui had asked Mu Ziyu, but Mu Ziyu only said that.. He would be fired, but not now.

    She still didn¡¯t understand why he said that.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui dotingly. ¡°Shuishui, shall I pick you up for dinner tomorrow night? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? No, I have an appointment with Ming Ming. I can¡¯t agree to it. I just rejected my mother. ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head. There was really no other way. She couldn¡¯t stand up for the appointment.

    Sun Qin looked at the two of them. Back then, she and Qian an were just as sweet, but reality was too cruel. They were separated in the end. However, they loved each other. Qian Shuishui looked simr to her, but her personality was simr to Qian an¡¯s. She felt that thisbination made her very happy. Qian an was a person who was ambitious and knew how to work hard. The reason why she liked him so much.. It was because he was really a very considerate man. After spending so much time with him, he had never let her down, but the conditions were between them.

 Chapter 385 - the current decision

    Chapter 385: Chapter 383, the current decision

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu gently pinched Qian Shuishui¡¯s waist and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop calling me thin. ¡± Shui Shui did not tease Mu Ziyu. She looked at her mother ¡°just follow your own thoughts. Don¡¯t worry about me. Once there¡¯s no Jiejia, there¡¯s still me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not speaking empty words. I¡¯ve also made a few investments. I still have quite a lot of assets under my name. ¡±

    ¡°If youyou wants to go to Lingcheng high school to study in her third year, then I can arrange it. Xiao Li and Zhi an are both here. They will take care of you. There¡¯s still a year left. Do your best. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Chia youyou. She was a good girl who had gone astray previously.

    Chia youyou nodded. She suddenly had a good impression of Qian Shuishui. There was nothing wrong with what she said. Every time she spoke, she would look into her eyes and smile.

    Chia Youyou could subtly feel that her mother would still be that good mother, and she might have an older sister who was not rted to her. How lucky was that Actually, she only needed to be herself and enjoy the days with her family. Her own Mother did not care much about her because she valued sons over daughters. Now, she basically did not look for her own mother. She could feel that she did not like her. Perhaps,pared to Sun Qin, she was really good to her. She was not as cold and indifferent as her mother.

    After seeing through everything, she realized that her mood was better.

    Shui Shui saw that the knot in her heart had also been resolved. However, Xing he still needed time. She was very happy to see a harmonious family. ¡°Xing He, why are you pouting? ¡±

    ¡°HMPH, SIS, I¡¯m your biological brother. ¡± Xing he was a little jealous.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You little Brat, alright, you can go to the rest room and y. There areputers and game consoles inside, which Zhi an loves to y. However, I¡¯m preparing to enter the third year of high school, so I don¡¯t really let him y. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xing he jumped down from the SOFA and ran over.

    Sun Qin sighed. ¡°children love to y. When can we work hard? ¡±

    ¡°Take it slow. He¡¯s still young, so there¡¯s no need to restrict him too much. ¡± ying was still in his nature. If it restricted him, he would probably suppress it, and it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to him. When he was older, he would control it a little, and then he would understand why. This way, it would not cause a huge bacsh.

    After chatting for a while, it was gettingte. Qian Shuishui did not want to keep Sun Qin Anymore. She sent the three of them to the door and watched them leave. ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. Go back and rest early. When you¡¯re free, you can go to Lingcheng high school to take a look. Then, you can start preparing for the summer vacation, ¡± Qian Shuishui reminded Because many schools needed to go through the admission procedures, it still needed some time.

    ¡°I will. Take good care of your body. If you have nothing to do,e over for dinner. Just give me a call. ¡± Sun Qin left reluctantly.

    Qian Shuishui watched them leave. Qian Shuishui stretched her back and went back to her room. She picked up herputer and started to look up some information. She was almost an adult. In September, she could start spending her own money. Now that she was not an adult, she could directly invest tens of millions To be honest, it was easy to cause trouble. When she was 18 years old and an adult, she could handle many things. Without Age, she could not do many things. After all, there were rules in thew and she was just an ordinary person.

    Mu Ziyu stood behind Shui Shui and looked at her. ¡°Are you looking at thend? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I reach adulthood, I¡¯ll bid for a ce. There are a few plots ofnd in the suburbs that don¡¯t sound like much. It¡¯s only 40,000 square meters. ¡°But there are mountains and rivers around. This ce is pretty good, and the price is moderate. I can bid for it with the money I have. ¡°There are still about two months left. The dividends from the nightclub are pretty good. I don¡¯t know if I can bid for 22 million. I think the low price is 12 million. ¡± She followed the market ¡°10 million. ¡°.

    Mu Ziyu was stunned. She did not expect this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such assets. However, this ce is too far from the city, so the price is low. What do you want to use it for? ¡±

    ¡°To build a high-quality Vi area. ¡± She already had a structure in mind. She used a vi area from her previous life as a model. The architectural style of the vi area was abination of east and West. It also had a retro feel to it. At the same time.. She remembered the internal structure. It was also very interesting. She also looked over there. When the vi was built, the subway was also expected to bepleted. It was a bit far, but who didn¡¯t have a car now Of course, she also prepared the medicalmunity section. Once this structure waspleted, it would be a good ce to retire.

    When people had money, they would start to enjoy life. Her purpose was to challenge the structure of the House. It carried the principles of physics, which she liked very much. At the same time, she wanted to improve it. It would be better if she could earn money, but she couldn¡¯t do anything without money.

    Of course, she had her own ideas. In the future, she couldn¡¯t live with Zhi¡¯an. She needed to have her own ce, and she was serious about leaving everything to Zhi¡¯an. He wouldn¡¯t let her down. As for her father, he had to get up quickly. As long as he got up, she would do her best to help him make aeback. There was determination in her eyes. She believed that with her father¡¯s ability, making aeback wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    Now, her father¡¯s rtives no longer contacted them and were very worried about epting the two siblings as a hot potato. Were they afraid that they would have to spend money?

    They didn¡¯t even give them a call during the new year. They treated their father¡¯s matter as if it was nothing. It was really cold-blooded. Mo Han¡¯s matter also developed. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry because some things had to be done slowly. In a society ruled byw, she was still very weak. When she was strong, who would dare to bully her Forget it, it was useless to think too much now. The most important thing was for her father to get up quickly. With her father around, the family would have a backbone.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t see Qian Shuishui¡¯s gaze. He just looked at the screen. Qian Shuishui had many thoughts now. After all, he wasn¡¯t in the real estate business and didn¡¯t know much about it. However, with Qian Shuishui¡¯s ability, the money she earned to invest.. He really did not have the right to say anything. However, he had to remind her, ¡°If I buy thisnd, I might lose a lot of money. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can afford to lose money. ¡± If worstes to worst, she could just continue to earn money. What was the point of cowering Qian Shuishui¡¯s idea was very bold. After all, she had lived to nearly 30 years old in her previous life and had experienced the basic ways of the world. Although she did not have any business contacts, she did not open apany. She just bought and. Even if she lost money, it would still be a loss for her liquid funds.

    Mu Ziyu did not know what to say. Haha, Shui Shui was just so cute. She did not care about anything and could not affect her. To be honest, she had the ability. He had never looked down on her. It was just that the real estate business was very risky However, she had the ability, so why should he say anything.

 Chapter 386 - the best dormitory

    Chapter 386: Chapter 384, the best dormitory

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui treated Mu Ziyu and herself as equals. You can give me suggestions, but the decision is still in your hands. She was not stupid. She knew that the risk was involved. Everything was risky. Could it be that she was not doing anything The nightclub also had risks, but in order to achieve her goal, it was also an investment. She did not expect the return to be so great. This was also thanks to young master Hua.

    She also needed to n for the future. She had ideas. With the various design concepts from her previous life, why couldn¡¯t she use them to make money? When her father woke up, she also wanted to have enough capital to make her father rise again, so she was willing to take the risk. Moreover.. She had to have confidence in herself.

    She liked Mu Ziyu, but she didn¡¯t n topletely rely on Mu Ziyu¡¯s identity. Everything that Mu Ziyu had, even if he had money, was also his. It couldn¡¯t be said that her father needed a sum of money when he woke up, so how could she pay for it She couldn¡¯t say such words, nor could she do it. Even if the two of them really got married, at this point, her father was an outsider. Would he still do his best to help She didn¡¯t know, so she still had to rely on herself.

    Mu Ziyu sat at the side and silently looked at Qian Shuishui. She was independent and strong. She didn¡¯t know how such a personality was formed, but it was also a part of her exclusive love. ¡°If you need anything, you can tell me. ¡±

    Turning her head, Shui Shui smiled and nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s really a need, I won¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s just that regarding money, it¡¯s better for us to avoid it. I don¡¯t want the purity between us to be profit-oriented. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Naturally, it won¡¯t be profit-oriented. Don¡¯t worry. When you¡¯re willing to ask for my help, I definitely won¡¯t refuse. However, with your personality, it¡¯s a bit difficult. ¡± He felt that she was too strong However, she was still a little woman at times. However, he hoped that she wouldpletely trust him. This was a process, a slowly changing process. Little by little, the trust would umte and he would definitely be able to wait until she gave it all to him.

    He wanted a lot, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush to seed. If he didn¡¯t want to marry her, his parents wouldn¡¯t reject him. However, his own family might have some arguments. This was something that he had to resolve. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any grievances. His family background was no longer that important. What was important was everything about her.

    He wrapped his arms around Qian Shuishui¡¯s chest and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m the luckiest to know you. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? ¡± Shui Shui raised her head ¡°I¡¯m done. We¡¯ll see how things go in September. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that someone will buy it. I¡¯ll definitely choose another ce, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that fast. It says here that it¡¯ll be two months. ¡°. ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t be chosen. That would be troublesome. ¡± It was rare for her to choose a good ce She liked ces that were close to mountains and water.

    He knocked on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye out. If anything happens, I¡¯ll inform you in advance. Don¡¯t worry, right? ¡±

    Shui Shui revealed a happy smile and asked, ¡°really? ¡±

    ¡°really, is there anything fake? ¡± He kissed Qian Shuishui¡¯s hair and said, ¡°go take a shower, I will wait for you here. ¡±

    ¡°En, I will go take a shower first. When you came, did you take a shower? ¡± Shui Shui asked casually.

    Mu Ziyu nodded and said, ¡°yes, I took a shower. Go ahead, I will wait for you here. ¡±

    Shui Shui put down herputer and ran to take a shower. Then, she stayed in the room and dried her hair. At some point, Mu Ziyu came up to help Shui Shui dry her hair and blow on it.

    ¡°Your hair has grown long. What are your ns? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. He didn¡¯t know if she still wanted to have her hair cut.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. As long as her hair had grown long, it would grow. She leaned against Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu carried Qian Shuishui and went to sleep. Tomorrow, Shui Shui Shui had an exam. He wanted to bring Shui Shui over in the morning. As it was an afternoon exam, he could rest a little more in the morning.

    As the day of military training approached, Qian Shuishui prepared her daily necessities and went to the military district to look for coach Akong. Because she was going to help Akong this time, during the holidays, she had gone to training with teacher Li many times to let her shoot multiple times It could increase the sense of the gun.

    Mu Ziyu was a little irritated. Shui Shui could only be seen on weekends when she went there, and it was only for half a day. That was why he felt a little irritated. If he didn¡¯t see her for too long, he would feel very ufortable. If it was true, Shui Shui would exin to him that she was helping Akong She had only epted it for a month. It was not a long time, but he did not like it.

    When he sent Shui Shui to the entrance of the army, the car could no longer drive forward. Standing there, he held Shui Shui¡¯s hands. ¡°Take Care of yourself. Is it Saturday afternoon or Sunday afternoon? ¡±

    ¡°Sunday afternoon. It¡¯s only a month. I¡¯ll be back very soon. Actually, my only worry is that I¡¯ll get a Tan. ¡± Shui Shui considered that she would get a Tan. In fact, she felt that she would miss him if they did not see each other for a long time Moreover, her father had Zhian on his side, so she was still a little worried.

    Mu Ziyu gave Shui Shui Shui a small fist and said, ¡°the only worry is that you¡¯ll get a Tan? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not what I said. Alright, I¡¯ll miss you. I can still make a call. After all, I¡¯m not from their headquarters. I can use my phone for a month. I just have to be careful during training. ¡°. ¡°Little Assistant, you still have to follow the instructor. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m going in. Don¡¯t worry, go back quickly. Be careful on the road. ¡± Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu to the car ¡°You also have to take good care of yourself. Pay More attention to Zi Lin. He¡¯s so passive every day now. I hope he can improve a little after Ie back. I¡¯ll be leaving then. ¡±

    The two of them did not say much. Qian Shuishui had already left. She jogged to the entrance of the army and handed in her documents before entering. Of course, there was also a car that brought her in.

    Upon seeing Akong, she brought Shui Shui directly to the dormitory. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for a single person for you, but this room is a little funny. There¡¯s no kitchen, only a washroom and a small independent room. It doesn¡¯t matter, right? We can just go to the cafeteria for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, coach Akong. This room is much more than the one with many people. I¡¯m very satisfied. ¡± Upon arriving at the room, Qian Shuishui sized it up. It was simple and in, and the washroom was also very small. The conditions were actually not that good. She took a deep breath She had been mentally prepared since the beginning. Moreover, it was impossible to build a luxurious room like a hotel in this ce. This ce was very serious, but she was still a little weak. Fortunately, it was only a month. If it was going to be like this for a long time.. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Under normal circumstances, she would also make herselffortable. After all, she had earned money and livedfortably. There was nothing wrong with that.

    Akong saw that Shui Shui was stunned for a few seconds and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as home, but the environment is like this. Your Room is actually the best. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shui Shui put her things down. It wasn¡¯t bad anyway, but this room was considered good. What did the other rooms look like She was a little curious.

 Chapter 387 - assistant instructor

    Chapter 387: Chapter 385, assistant instructor

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Previously, she could ept such harsh conditions for field training, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it if she was in such an environment for a long time. As long as it wasn¡¯t a long-term one, she could ept it.

    Akong told her to take a shower and rest. Later, Akong woulde over to take her to the cafeteria for a meal.

    Qian Shuishui took out her smallputer and ced it on the table. She knew that there was no Wifi, so Qian Shuishui brought a mobile Wifi. She also brought a few books for next semester¡¯s sses. She was prepared to read them when she was bored.

    In fact, she had never been a military training assistant before. She always felt that it was not reliable for her to be a military training assistant.

    At night, Akong came over and ced his hand on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. He walked out with Shui Shui and said, ¡°the food in the cafeteria tonight is not bad. I just happened to introduce you to a few military training instructors. They are very curious when they know that I called a teaching assistant. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked over. Her thin and small body immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Shui Shui had been here once after all. Akong brought Shui Shui Shui to line up. ¡°three dishes and one soup. You can¡¯t waste them. But you have a big appetite. You can ask that Auntie to increase the amount for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She didn¡¯t need it for the time being. Unless she exercised a lot, she would eat a lot. She ordered three dishes: Cabbage, pork ribs, and chicken drumsticks. Seeing that the bowl of rice was covered, Qian Shuishui silently took the rice and sat down with Akong. Then, a few men came. Akong introduced, ¡°This is you Li, this is Ming Yu, this is Jie, and this is our head coach, Tan Cheng, and the others. They wille tomorrow morning, but I am more familiar with them. ¡±

    Then, Akong introduced Shui Shui Shui to his friends ¡°Her name is Qian Shuishui. She has trained under me a few times, and she is good at fighting and endurance running. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her age. She has been studying under elder Li, but she is different from us. We have formal training, and she is an amateur. However, she is asionally thrown into the army by elder Li to train. As the name suggests, keep up with the intensity. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, elder Li has such a personality. ¡± Tan Cheng knew elder Li. After all, he was his own teacher, but he had only trained for a week. He was a very strict person. He did not expect him to have a disciple. He was a little surprised She was also a beautiful girl. ¡°But elder Li will be lenient with her. After all, she is a girl. ¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how ruthless elder Li is. I beat her up the first time. What a poor little girl. But she also improved very quickly. ¡± She would not say that she was beaten up. Logically speaking, she should not have been beaten up. This girl was intelligent. She did not rely entirely on her own strength. She actually knew how to study her own weaknesses and habits. She was very frustrated when her habits were broken. It was all elder Li¡¯s fault for exposing her information. In fact, many of her habits were discovered by Qian Shuishui herself, not elder Li.

    ¡°take good care of this girl. She seems to have juste of age in September. I¡¯m afraid that those brats will bully her just because she¡¯s a girl. ¡± Akong was still worried. However, based on Qian Shuishui¡¯s martial strength, she couldn¡¯t bully her. She just wanted less trouble.. Qian Shuishui, this little sister, hated trouble the most.

    ¡°Haha, she will definitely help. Moreover, this little sister should be taken care of. Eat more. Actually, the food in the canteen is pretty good, but it doesn¡¯t look good. ¡± They were almost done eating, but Qian Shuishui had only eaten a little, so they said.

    Akong touched his chin. That¡¯s right, Qian Shuishui ate extremely slowly. Basically, she did this every time. This was not good. ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s too slowpared to eating. ¡±

    She swallowed a mouthful of rice and looked up at Akong.

    ¡°How did you eat so quickly before? ording to that speed, because the military training starts tomorrow, you can¡¯t eat slower than a student. ¡± She felt that Qian Shuishui had to eat at the same speed as before in the army.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I will. ¡±

    She started to eat with big mouthfuls, but she chewed and swallowed slowly. However, she sped up. Seeing her eat the drumstick, she directly picked it up and immediately emitted a trace of heroism. However, there was also a trace of elegance. To be honest, elegance was born, and it really couldn¡¯t be erased Moreover, this beautiful appearance made Akong pay some attention. That group of kids would definitely pay attention. ¡°Shui Shui, when the ss allocation is done tomorrow, remember to be fierce when you and I go over. You look like you¡¯re easy to bully. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully people like that. How can you be fierce? It¡¯s so tiring to keep putting on an expression that doesn¡¯t suit you. ¡± Xiao Jie felt that Akong was making things difficult for this little girl ¡°It¡¯s fine. They don¡¯t dare to act recklessly. They actually dare toe to the Military Academy. The most basic thing is to have discipline. Without discipline, if they cause trouble in the military academy, it¡¯s easy to be expelled. Basically, no one would take such a risk. Of course, there are also some thorny students. However, they aren¡¯t obedient, but it won¡¯t affect the overall training. Moreover, there¡¯s US. If you can¡¯t handle it, just shout. There are a few of us. Whoever is free, go over. Let¡¯s see what those kids still dare to say. ¡±

    These words were very direct. If anything happened, he would call for help. This was the best solution. Shui Shui wrote it down. ¡°thank you, big brothers. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡±

    Hearing him call her big brother was sofortable.

    After the meal, Akong took Qian Shuishui for a walk. In reality, he wanted to understand all the ces in the entire army. Some ces were not allowed to enter. There were also medical rooms. There were two medical rooms here. One was for external injuries and the other was for internal injuries They had to be separated. This way, it would be convenient for the medical staff. At the same time, it would also be convenient for the person receiving treatment to receive the correct treatment quickly.

    After a night¡¯s rest, Qian Shuishui woke up early. The door was knocked heavily. Qian Shuishui had already finished her work. When she opened the door, she saw Akong ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast too. We¡¯ve already been assigned. We¡¯re in ss 1. I heard that the spiky students are all in this ss. It¡¯s giving us a headache. ¡±

    ¡°then why aren¡¯t they other instructors? ¡± Shui Shui asked in return and followed Akong to the cafeteria.

    Akong sighed. She was also confused. However, what they meant was that although the two of you were women, there were two of you. Moreover, they were clear about Akong¡¯sbat strength. That was why they said that. ¡°forget it. It¡¯s just a little troublesome to deal with thorny students. We¡¯ll have to use force to suppress them. ¡±

    ¡°coach Akong is mighty, ¡± Shui Shui praised from the side.

    ¡°Haha, of course I¡¯m mighty. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you how mighty I am. I¡¯ll definitely make them stop talking nonsense. No matter how few girls there are in the military academy, we can¡¯t go easy on them. ¡± She didn¡¯t show any mercy to Qian Shuishui before.

    Qian Shuishui blinked. ¡°Okay, then I only need to assist you. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the job. You just need to help me look after it. Sometimes, I need to train because I need to take care of some things, so you¡¯ll need to do the training. ¡± She trusted Shui Shui very much. This child had received so many training sessions.. Moreover, she would also give demonstrations in the beginning, so she should be able to understand.

 Chapter 388 - BE A military trainee

    Chapter 388: Chapter 386: BE A military trainee

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui drank soy milk and ate steamed buns and eggs. After she finished eating, she was pulled away by Akong because the group of students¡¯school buses had already arrived at the school. ter, you just need to be expressionless because your smile is too gentle. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui stopped smiling.

    One school bus after another was driven in. Actually, there were only five school buses. Because some of the students were trained at the school, the army could not ept too many people.

    Only the first few sses could send in troops for training. Of course, there was also a certain level of physical fitness. When they entered the military training, there was actually a physical test. The weaker ones were divided into other sses. Because the military training was a little more difficult than the school training, they still needed to undergo adaptation training two days in advance. Only bying to the army could they quickly adapt to their roles.

    The students all came down and lined up. The teacher brought them over tomunicate with the contact coach. There were only three girls in ss one. The rest were all boys, a total of 42 people. When they heard that their instructor was a girl, they were immediately a little surprised.

    Qian Shuishui wore a military uniform and stood behind Akong. Because she was petite, no one noticed that Qian Shuishui was there. She wore a hat, and because the scorching sun made her a little hot, she lowered her head and did not move.

    When Akong epted ss one, he looked at this group of kids and gave them a show of force. However, after he returned the equipment, he said, ¡°now line up. Follow me to get the military training clothes and shoes. Be Quiet, everyone needs to talk. ¡±

    After getting the clothes, he took them to the bathroom to change.

    Shui Shui walked over slowly. ¡°It¡¯s so hot today. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, go to the girls¡¯ bathroom and take a look. Some of them might not know how to wear a belt. ¡± As there were only three girls, Akong would still take care of them, but it was only limited to a few small problems.

    Qian Shuishui walked to the bathroom and saw a girl who kept on wearing a belt. She couldn¡¯t get it off no matter how hard she tried.

    Qian Shuishui went forward. ¡°Let me help you. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± The girl heaved a sigh of relief. There was finally someone to help. When she saw who it was, it was a girl about their age. Was it someone from another ss?

    After Shui Shui was done, she revealed a smile. This smile was natural and she was already used to it. ¡°Alright. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui went to the toilet and went out to look for Akong. When she saw Akong let the group of children stand under the scorching sun, she jogged over. Akong gave her a small fist. ¡°where is she? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a time to be anxious. ¡± Shui Shuiughed dryly and lowered her head to touch her nose. The group of students standing below looked at this girl. Could she be from their ss She turned her head to see if the girl in her ss was there. This time, when she turned her head back to the front row, she was directly yelled at by Akong. ¡°Why are you moving? Did I tell you to move? Add another ten minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Ah. ¡± A group of people wailed.

    Akong introduced.. ¡°This is my assistant and also your teaching assistant. Her name is Qian Shuishui. ¡°From now on, she will be in charge of your training. Don¡¯t think that we are girls and do any small actions. In my hands, she will only be stricter than the other students. ¡°Shui Shui, you train first. I will go and book the Gun Room First. ¡°The person from yesterday was not around. Today, I will go. If I get it first, you will have to go and practice every day for the next few days. ¡±

    ¡°En, then what should I do next? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    ¡°after standing for ten minutes, I¡¯ll bring them to the water and then bring them to the field. I¡¯ll wait for you at the field then. ¡°If I¡¯m no longer on the field, you can start to make them stand. You just have to be in the right posture. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Having a small assistant was different.

    Shui Shui expressed her understanding. ¡°then you should hurry back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, pay attention to those who are disobedient. Just tell me. I¡¯ll clean them upter. ¡± Akong patted Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulder and ran away.

    Shui Shui looked at the group of students. ¡°Hi, hello. Continue for ten minutes. We¡¯ll leave in ten minutes. ¡±

    She stood under the tree. It was really hot.

    Looking at the group of people sweating under the sun, she was actually quite embarrassed. But during military training, she had also done the same thing, but it was really hot today.

    Looking at the posture of some of these people, she said, ¡°pay attention to your posture, or else you¡¯ll have ten more minutes. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shui Shui saw that they didn¡¯t resist much and seemed to be quite obedient. It was about time, so she asked them to line up ¡°Now use the water bottle hanging around your neck to fetch water. There will be about three times a day to fetch water. In the morning, after lunch and dinner, try to fill it up as much as possible. After all, the sky is quite bright right now, and everyone¡¯s demand for water is quite high. If you want to go to the bathroom, remember to let us know in advance.¡±

    Qian Shuishui took off her hat because it was almost smoking. huff. She looked at this group of young people and sighed. Not Bad, shepletely forgot that she was also a young person. She took them to fill the water and came to the field two minutester. She didn¡¯t see Akong. She thought that she was unlucky and asked them to stand up. At this time, someoneined, ¡°why are you standing up again? ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged. ¡°How would I know if your instructor said that? ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you let us rest? The instructor doesn¡¯t know anyway, ¡± the girl said coquettishly.

    Qian Shuishui looked over in confusion. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to attend a military academy? ¡±

    This sentence was easy to feel sarcastic, but Qian Shuishui¡¯s face made people feel that she was deliberately saying that to mock others.

    Qian Shuishui actually didn¡¯t have any other thoughts ¡°There¡¯s no need to look so angry. I¡¯m telling the truth, right? You guys are Military Academy Students, right? Military Academy students. This military training isn¡¯t a difficult thing for you guys. At least you guys have a certain foundation before you choose a military academy. ¡±

    ¡°teaching assistant, you¡¯re so young. Did you graduate from university? ¡± Another girl asked. This was because they knew that many instructors had joined the army very early on. Even though this teaching assistant was barely beautiful, they didn¡¯t think that she had a high degree.

    ¡°Me? I haven¡¯t graduated yet. I¡¯m a sophomore this year and have undergone military training. You don¡¯t have to ask about me. Even if I don¡¯t have a degree, I¡¯m your teaching assistant now, so you have to obey. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to obey, it¡¯s very simple. Pack your things and go home. I won¡¯t persuade you. Those who didn¡¯t join the Military Academy seem unable to get their graduation certificate. When the timees, will you be able to join the first-year students in the Military Academy again Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very sad ¡°think about it carefully. ¡± Qian Shuishui saw that they were all standing at their waists.

    A few boys threw a few nces at them. They were only sophomores. There was a chance. There were so few girls in their school. Moreover, there really weren¡¯t many pretty ones. Now that the teaching assistant was so pretty, she was only a sophomore. There was nothing to be afraid of. Did she have a boyfriend Maybe she could get close to him.

    Qian Shuishui stood to the side and finally waited for coach Akong toe back. Akong threw the key to Qian Shuishui. ¡°This is the key. Keep it well. I borrowed it for you with great difficulty. ¡±

 Chapter 389 - The feelings of the two elders

    Chapter 389: Chapter 387: The feelings of the two elders

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Akong came, and Qian Shuishui sat to the side. Akong gave her a stack of information. ¡°Look at these materials, because there are a few choices for thisbination, and they are not fixed. If you can memorize them, it will be easier for you to practice. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the first page, which was the small-scalepulsion that teacher Li taught her, and it actually exined each part in detail. It seemed that it was not as simple as she thought. The other model looked simr, but in fact, the internal assembly was much worse She would go back and take a good look. Akong could be called a devil coach because she was really fierce. A few male students had already jumped out, indicating that her behavior was too rough. Moreover, she did not intend to continue obeying.

    Of course, Akong directly showed his violent side, so that these boys who did not listen to orders could stand under the sun while the others could sit under the trees and rest.

    ¡°Why? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked. It was strange that there was no resistance anyway. A boy sat next to Qian Shuishui. ¡°Instructor Qian, how old are you this year? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t intend to answer.

    She looked over coldly. If akong needed help, she would go over herself. It was really troublesome to meet such a troublesome student. The three girls next to her had always wanted to find out what school Qian Shuishui was from, but Qian Shuishui kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°But instructor Qian, what kind of skincare products do you use? Your skin is so good. ¡± After taking a closer look, they realized that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t use any cosmetics. Her skin was so good that it was enviable.

    These three girls looked average, but when they thought about the fact that there were no girls in the military academy and that they were the only ones, they would definitely be doted on by the boys. However, they had not received any help from the boys since the beginning of the military training This was because most of the boys¡¯gazes were on Qian Shuishui. They felt that they had been greatly neglected. They were in the same dormitory as the other girls, and they were all given preferential treatment. They were so envious.

    Qian Shuishui looked over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Do Your best and make mistakes during training. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a boy or a girl. In the army, boys and girls are equal. ¡±

    The three girls didn¡¯t have much to say.

    However, some of the boys who weren¡¯t afraid of being scolded came over again. ¡°Instructor Qian, why are you here as an instructor? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the boy. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ because I¡¯m bored. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It sounded like a perfunctory remark, so no one said anything more. Everyone quieted down, took a sip of water, and rested for five minutes. Then, instructor Akong came over and began to practice the positive steps. This was the foundation, and every team had to know it. Besides, Akong had OCD, so they had to be neat. Not Neat, but new. Qian Shuishui sat in a cool ce. She was only an assistant coach, not a trainer. Poor girl. Military Training in the army was much harder than military training in other schools.

    Xiao Jie passed by with his own people and saw that Qian Shuishui had nothing to do. ¡°Shui Shui,e here. Do you know military boxing? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± She learned it very early.

    ¡°these kids are too slow to learn things. I¡¯ll demonstrate in frontter. See who didn¡¯t do well and give them some pointers. ¡± Their team first learned military boxing.

    Shui Shui nodded. As a teaching assistant, she wasn¡¯t entirely helping Akong. It could be said that when other instructors needed her, she would also go over and help.

    As soon as the beautiful teaching assistant came over, the students of ss 2 seemed to be on stimnts, their faces filled with excitement.

    Qian Shuishui walked over and looked at their crooked posture. ¡°This student, don¡¯t bezy. Stretch out your hand. ¡±

    This student hurriedly stretched out his arm. ¡°Like this? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. This female student stretched out the wrong hand. You should pay attention to how the people around you do it. Don¡¯t just imitate on your own. Also, this fist should be clenched tightly, not pped. ¡±

    ¡°This girl is too delicate. ¡± Qian Shuishui held her forehead. ¡°I thought the girls who came to the military academy had some ability. ¡±

    She really thought too highly of them. Although there were also clerks, they also had to have basic physical qualities.

    She muttered to herself. Seeing that this girl had not been doing well, Xiao Jie walked over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°This child has not been doing well. ¡± Qian Shuishui touched her Chin and looked. Was it intentional or unintentional?

    This girl said in a delicate voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s really hard. I can¡¯t remember. ¡±

    Xiao Jie looked at the girl but couldn¡¯t make a move. He patted Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. I¡¯M SO TIRED OF TRAINING IDIOTS. ¡±

    He had a bad temper. He could only teach but couldn¡¯t learn. He could only call her an idiot.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t learn it today, I¡¯ll discuss it with your teacher and ask you to transfer to a military school. ¡± This meant that it was time for a shift change.

    The coquettish girl was a little worried. She couldn¡¯t change shifts, so she could only study hard. At the beginning, she had intended to be perfunctory. It was too hot, and the sunscreen was almost gone.

    Qian Shuishui looked at this girl and started to get serious. Sigh, what was she doing earlier? She was here to stall for time. It was also because of this girl that the others had to apany her under the scorching Sun. In an instant, this girl, who was originally pretty, suddenly became unlikable. One person implicating the entire ss really couldn¡¯t make people like her. In fact, if she had been more serious in the beginning, they could have gone to rest.

    This girl didn¡¯t know what was going on either. She felt the reproachful gazes of these people and was a little dissatisfied. Qian Shuishui reached out and lifted her hand. ¡°actually, it¡¯s about time. It wasn¡¯t long after you started to get serious? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone rest for five minutes. ¡± Qian Shuishui pped her hands.

    She was so tired. Because of this girl, she also had to stay under the zing Sun. Xiao Jie went to rest by himself. ¡°Instructor Xiao Jie, it¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll go to coach Akong¡¯s ce first. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you. ¡± He nodded.

    Qian Shuishui jogged back. huff. It was so hot today. Akong looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve received the system training. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no need for that. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that her physical fitness was about the same. She did not intend to go to a military academy, so there was no need for her to arm herself at all times. It was just that she had been learning under teacher Li¡¯s name. Teacher Li mainly taught her some techniques. In fact, it seemed useless, but once something happened, this could be a means of survival. Moreover, fighting techniques were also a kind of self-protection ability. She had been practicing all this time because these things were easy to rust and forget. Teacher Li was still unwilling to give up and tried to seduce Shui Shui every day. In any case, Shui Shui was very determined. Later on, when elder Li saw Shui Shui¡¯s results in other areas, he sighed and could not say anything.

    Elder Li was currently having tea with elder Hu. ¡°Aiya, that child is in the army now. I wonder how she is doing? ¡±

    ¡°You old fellow, don¡¯t mess around. Shui Shui is a scientist, not someone who goes to the army to do these things. Recently, she has a lot of things to do around her. If she doesn¡¯t find trouble, she will find it herself. Anyway, there are two of us, or no one can find Qian Shuishui trouble.¡±Hu Lao sighed.

 Chapter 390 - Thornâ€™s purpose

    Chapter 390: Chapter 388, Thorn¡¯s purpose

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Elder Li nodded as he sipped on his tea ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already told them. In any case, it¡¯s impossible for Qian Shuishui¡¯s negative side to appear in the news. Even if there is, there are mosaics and no real name. ¡°My family members are all very curious about Qian Shuishui. However, she¡¯s too young now and isn¡¯t suitable toe into contact with such a high-level person. Moreover, those children are proud and arrogant. I¡¯m afraid that if I knew about Shui Shui¡¯s background, I would look down on her. Of course, with Shui Shui¡¯s condition, I really hope that the younger generation in my family can seize this opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I would definitely hope for a good match in terms of social status. However, this Shui Shui, to be honest, it¡¯s very difficult to find fault with her. She has filial piety. Look at how she treats us two old men so well. After all, she¡¯s beautiful and capable. There¡¯s no way for her to be a vase. ¡°. ¡°Most importantly, her little fellow¡¯s ambitions are quite big now. She¡¯s already heading towards the international physics tform. As long as she manages to achieve anything, she will be able to build her reputation in the future. ¡± Elder Hu had this thought If they wanted to enter this circle, money wasn¡¯t enough. Qian Shuishui definitely had the ability to do so.

    They actually wanted to bring Qian Shuishui into this circle, but who was Qian Shuishui She was an independent and self-reliant person. Her self-esteem was also very strong. Their help would only affect Qian Shuishui¡¯s state of mind. She wouldn¡¯t like it. This child¡¯s thoughts had always been very independent.

    The two old men drank tea and started to talk about other things. Qian Shuishui¡¯s matter still had to be taken slowly.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know that the two teachers wanted to pull her into the circle. Of course, she didn¡¯t know what other circles there were in the capital.

    Jiang Yuan had never been involved in many circles. Even if he had the money, he didn¡¯t have any background.

    A few thorny students didn¡¯t dare to say anything under Akong¡¯s Spartan training, because they couldn¡¯t beat him. Qian Shuishui was used to being busy, but a few thorny students from ss 1 exploded on the third day. Because they couldn¡¯t eat well, they had to be reprimanded. They were on the verge of breaking down. Moreover, they were angry at coach Akong¡¯s training methods.

    ¡°What right do you have to give us corporal punishment? ¡± A boy appeared and said angrily.

    Akong didn¡¯t say anything, but the other boy followed, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Shuishui watched from the side and yawned. Such things often happened. These five thorny students really had a tacit understanding, but they were indeed useful. Five people were better than one person.

    Coach Akong¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t as good as they had imagined. ¡°Dear Students, why are you so aggressive when youe to the Military Academy? ¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s always been done like this. It¡¯s normal for you to feel tired, and the others will feel tired, but everyone will silently endure it. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. It¡¯s just a little time, ¡± Qian Shuishui persuaded.

    Shui Shui¡¯s words became very gentle in their ears. Moreover, Qian Shuishui had stood up several times when there were conflicts between them, but this time, she couldn¡¯t endure it.

    ¡°Instructor Qian, this is corporal punishment, ¡± they retorted.

    Qian Shuishui felt that these words, uh, how should she reply. ¡°This is actually a military rule. The school teacher hitting you is corporal punishment, right. Moreover, instructor Akong only asked you to stand. This ismon in the military. Moreover, you are studying in a military academy, not an ordinary university. You should follow the military rules even more. ¡°If you think that you are right and think that this is corporal punishment, then why didn¡¯t you consider this when you chose a military academy ¡°Don¡¯t you know how the rtionship between the military academy and the military is? Moreover, the military must be absolutely obedient. ¡±

    These were things that were put on the table. Did she need to remind them?

    ¡°Moreover, as a student, coach Akong is a hired instructor. She has her own position, but she is free to be your instructor for a month. To be honest, it is a waste. ¡°normally, when youe to the Military Academy, if you n to join the military in the future and join the military, you still have to have a rtionship. You have offended the instructor to death. When that timees, will you still not wear a pair of shoes? ¡± Qian Shuishui voiced her opinion.

    Akong was displeased. ¡°Shui Shui, you can¡¯t say that. Why would I be forced to wear small shoes for others? If I see it, hehe. ¡±

    The cold wind blew. In the summer, everyone still felt a little cold.

    In the evening, the sun was not very bright, but these thorns were particrly eye-catching. Shui Shui Shui continued to persuade them ¡°return to the team. There¡¯s no need to be so arrogant. If you¡¯re judged badly by the army, it will have an impact on your future, right? So it¡¯s still not toote. As long as you perform wellter, coach Akong will definitely not dwell on what happened before. ¡±

    Akong felt that Qian Shuishui was too easy to talk to. When he heard her voice, it was gentle enough. Of course, he knew that her voice was natural. No one could change it. Once Qian Shuishui got angry, she was expected to explode. However, it was difficult for such a person to get angry over something. Even if she was a little angry, she could adjust herself and would not show it. Such a person must be very tired. Like her, she would show everything and nothing would happen.

    However, everyone had a different way of life and could not be forced.

    The boys seemed to understand something and stopped being stubborn. ¡°There are still 20 more days. Just Grit your teeth and go. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we worked hard to get good results? Let¡¯s do our best. ¡±

    ¡°coach Qian, if we get any rewards, can you tell us what school you¡¯re from? ¡± A boy suddenly popped up.

    Qian Shuishui had to consider this matter. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not impossible, but why do you care so much about what I do? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled faintly. ¡°You can do your best. When you get your results, you can ask again. I¡¯ll just say yes. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. ¡±

    Akong looked at this group of kids. Didn¡¯t he just think that Qian Shuishui was pretty and wanted to win some opportunities Young people underestimated love too much. With Qian Shuishui¡¯s condition, how could she not have a boyfriend? She was daydreaming. However, since they had this motivation, it was not bad. At least it saved them some trouble.

    ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s go. We have to go to the cafeteria. ¡± Akong looked at these pricks a few times ¡°You all return to the team. Don¡¯t give me any trouble. I¡¯ve said it here. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll send you back to the school. After that, let your school¡¯s leaders handle it. I don¡¯t want to care about it anymore. ¡±

    Sending them back to the school might be a troublesome matter. The five pricks didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After returning to the team, they also became better and became more active. This made Akong feel very gratified. ¡°Then our goal is to get first ce! Although there¡¯s a lot of uncertainty, if there¡¯s a chance, the students of the other instructors might not necessarily be as good as you. ¡±

    ¡°Yes! ¡±

    ¡°Alright, get ready to eat. Practice military boxing at night. Even if the ss learns it first, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯vepletely mastered it. With thousands of instructors around, she will help you. ¡°She is very good at military boxing. With her help, you will be able to quickly master the technique. ¡± Akong pped his hands Let them not think too much.

 Chapter 391 - An unexpected incident

    Chapter 391: Chapter 389: An unexpected incident

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Akong was in front. ¡°Look at me. Follow me. We¡¯ll see what happenster. Don¡¯t mess around on your own. These movements aren¡¯t difficult. Shui Shui, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Just adjust your posture. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. She didn¡¯t have much to do. Seeing them do these movements, they started to twist and turn. After doing a few more times, they became more formal. If one had to memorize the posture, not all students would be able to memorize it in a short period of time. After repeated practice, Akong didn¡¯t have many requirements. The first three moves had to be memorized, and they had to be neat. Tomorrow night, they would continue to study the other few moves. They should be able to learn all of them in three days.

    With Qian Shuishui¡¯s help, their progress was also very fast. Qian Shuishui would go to the gun room every day and start practicing uracy. What they werepeting on was actually long-range. The distance that Qian Shuishui shot each time was actually not very far. She wasn¡¯t used to it, and she didn¡¯t feel that it was in ce However, the probability of being a medium was still quite high. However, there was still a gap between her and Akong¡¯s requirements.

    Qian Shuishui found the feeling. It was still very difficult to find the feeling every day, so she directly found the position that was most advantageous to her. The feel of her hand was almost there, but she had not found the best position yet. Her shoulder was a little sore from practicing, so she returned to the dormitory Akong sent two hot eggs over. ¡°How was your practice? ¡±

    ¡°I rarely try long-range. ¡± Qian Shuishui shrugged, feeling a little awkward. Holding the two eggs and cing them on her shoulders through the towel, it wasfortable.

    Akong pinched Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulders ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve improved. I didn¡¯t expect the opponent to change the distance at thest minute. long-range yers, to be honest, none of my subordinates are very good at it. ¡°Moreover, they don¡¯t perform well on the spot. The most important thing is that they don¡¯t have any experience and will be nervous, which will lead to mistakes. In private, they¡¯re not bad, but you don¡¯t need to feel pressured. ¡°This is because in terms of shooting, it¡¯s very difficult for us to win the opponent. We don¡¯t know why they want to change the distance. In fact, there¡¯s a certain chance for short-range yers. long-range yers are also disadvantageous to themselves, and even more disadvantageous to us. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui thought of the man from before. He had dark skin, and it seemed like he liked Akong, but Akong didn¡¯t like that person. When he saw him, he was filled with disdain. The poor man, he couldn¡¯t express himself properly. Was He shy Perhaps, but being shy at this moment would only make Akong feel more and more disgusted. Later on, there was an argument, and it seemed like Akong already had someone he liked. Winning or losing was no longer important. Even if he won, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win coach Akong¡¯s heart.

    Seeing that Qian Shuishui was distracted, Akong pinched her hard and Qian Shuishui called out, ¡°pain, pain, pain. ¡±

    ¡°Are you not listening to me? ¡± She asked back.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m thinking. Anyway, I¡¯ll do my best. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best not to embarrass you. ¡±

    In any case, out of ten hits, at least a few should be concentrated. If she couldn¡¯t hit even once, then she was just joking. This would be a little awkward. Akong knew Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality, but this was ast-minute change. If she didn¡¯t hit even once, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, the important thing was to participate. She no longer had such a desire for victory. Perhaps it was because the chance of winning was too slim.

    Looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s practice position, it was true that she practiced every day. She was a very hard-working person, and she felt that she was putting too much pressure on Qian Shuishui. She was still young. ¡°You¡¯re not a professional, nor are you on the shooting side. Anyway, it¡¯s not a formalpetition. It¡¯s something we decided in private. Take care of yourself. If you can win by luck, it¡¯ll be good for us. So, all the best. Don¡¯t put pressure on yourself. Treat it as fun. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay, I will. And I don¡¯t have any pressure. It¡¯s actually quite interesting to me. It¡¯s also an experience. ¡± Everything was about learning, and she enjoyed the learning process.

    Akong rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s going to be Sunday. I¡¯ll give you a day off. Go and rx. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui held her phone. Since there was a day off, she naturally wanted to talk to Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu was a little happy. However, since it was a day, he should be able to go out on Saturday night. Qian Shuishui raised her head and asked Akong, ¡°can I go out on Saturday night? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can go out at night. Between 8 and 9, you can go out. You have to be back by 10 on Sunday night. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait until 7 on Monday morning, ¡± Akong reminded. The army also had its rules. It was good to not forget the time.

    At this time, Qian Shuishui naturally had to record it down and send it to Mu Ziyu. ¡°But I want to go and see dad on Sunday. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night. I miss you very much. ¡± Although the two of them had spoken on the phone, Qian Shuishui had to wake up early the next day. Every time they spoke on the phone, it would only take about 10 minutes. asionally, there would be half an hour Then, he let Qian Shuishui go to bed. He didn¡¯t want Qian Shuishui to be so tired.

    Qian Shuishui replied, ¡°me too. ¡±

    Akong stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest. You should go to bed early too. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night. ¡± Qian Shuishui watched Akong leave. After Akong left, she called Mu Ziyu. ¡°after that, I¡¯ll take a shower and rest. I still have to wake up early tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. You must be tired recently. Wake up early every day and help train those students. ¡± Mu Ziyu really felt sorry for Qian Shuishui. Moreover, the sun was so bright every day. She must have gotten tanned.

    Qian Shuishui smiled and said, ¡°I apply sunscreen every day. I apply it once in the morning and again in the afternoon. The Sun is really strong, so I can¡¯t not apply it. In the past, I might not care about these things, but I¡¯m afraid of getting sunburned. ¡±

    Previously, when she went to train, she would spend a lot of time training on the sandy ground in the shed. Even in the wild, because of the trees, there was less sunlight.

    She did get sunburned before, so she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake, so she wanted to protect her. Anyway, she had the time. When Shui Shui was on the phone, she also received a notice that she had to wake up at 5 o¡¯clock today because of the temporary fire rm training. Of course, the students didn¡¯t know. After all, this was training.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first and then rest. I have to wake up at 5 o¡¯clock tomorrow, so I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night. ¡±

    She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Due to the hot water supply, there was no more after 11 am. She needed to take a shower quickly.

    After taking a shower, Qian Shuishui was going to lie down and rest. However, a teacher found her. It was the form teacher of ss 1. ¡°Assistant Teacher Qian, are you there? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qian Shuishui opened the door and saw the form teacher with a nervous expression.

    The form teacher quickly said ¡°There¡¯s a student who has been suffering from a stomachache. Do you have any medicine here? ¡± ¡°When I went to the infirmary just now, the teacher in the infirmary said that it was acute gastritis. If I haven¡¯t taken the medicine and have to be sent to the hospital, then I won¡¯t be able to participate in the military training. This student doesn¡¯t want toe to the Military Academy with a first-year student during my sophomore year. What should I do now? ¡±

    Acute Gastritis. Qian Shuishui rummaged through her suitcase and took out a small medicine box. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look now. If it¡¯s really serious, send them directly to the hospital. The body is more important. ¡±

 Chapter 392 - was noticed for some reason

    Chapter 392: Chapter 390 was noticed for some reason

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui arrived at the boys¡¯dormitory and someone made way for her. Qian Shuishui went forward and looked at the boy. Her face was Pale as she curled up into a ball and covered her stomach.

    Qian Shuishui put her medicine box aside and reached out to touch the boy¡¯s stomach. ¡°Does it hurt here? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°Did you eat anything today? ¡± Qian Shuishui continued to ask. Although she wasn¡¯t a doctor, she studied medicine and had learned the basics of medicine.

    The boy thought about it with difficulty. ¡°I ate some chocte in the afternoon, but the chocte melted a little. When I came back in the evening, I ate a packet of dry instant noodles and suddenly felt pain. I went to the toilet a few times, but my stomach still hurts. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took out a packet of instant powder. ¡°please go and pour a cup of hot water to soak this instant powder. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui touched the boy¡¯s forehead, but it didn¡¯t heat up. When the instant powder came, Qian Shuishui helped the boy up. ¡°Come, drink it. If it still hurts, then we can only go to the hospital. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The body is more important than face. ¡±

    The boy drank the instant powder with difficulty and leaned to the side. Qian Shuishui sat at the side and looked at the medicine in her box. She didn¡¯t bring too much. She looked at the boy. ¡°Are you better? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, the pain seems to be slowly subsiding, but it will still hurt. ¡± He took a deep breath.

    The others were also a little worried. After all, they had trained together for a few days and everyone was already familiar with each other. What¡¯s more, the boys were ying around, so they were more familiar with each other.

    The ss teacher stood to the side and asked, ¡°then what should we do now? ¡±

    ¡°It still depends on this student¡¯s condition. If the pain continues, he will still have to go to the hospital for treatment. If he tries to push himself too hard, he will be the one who is unlucky. I believe that they are not stupid and understand this principle. ¡± Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t sure either because she hadn¡¯t dealt with this before Moreover, this matter was really not under her control.

    ¡°All of you should disperse and let your student rest well. If this student has not recovered in half an hour, contact 120 directly to go to the hospital. If anything happens, it will be very troublesome. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at this boy who still wanted to act tough However, at this moment, this boy nodded ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t dare to act recklessly. It is really too painful. However, there is really an improvement. Just now, the medicine given to me by the medical room, I swallowed it and vomited. It did not have any effect at all. The medicine made me feel much better. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui stood up and looked at her ss teacher. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at it again. I want to go back. If there are any more problems, I can only call an ambnce and go straight to the hospital. After all, I¡¯m not a medical staff. ¡±

    ¡°You seem to be quite skilled. ¡± The ss teacher smiled.

    Qian Shuishui smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m a little rted to my major. Although I have a foundation, I¡¯m still far from it. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t chat idly and left the dormitory. Before she left, she reminded once again, ¡°if there¡¯s anything, call 120 immediately. Everyone, please help pay attention to the condition of your ssmates. Healthes first. ¡±

    After she left, the boy with a stomachache asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect coach Qian to look so beautiful up close. Her skin is very good. Hiss, it hurts so much. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xu, could it be the chocte that you ate? It¡¯s all melted. The girl gave it to you, and you just ate it? ¡± A tall boy teased.

    Young Master Xu shook his head ¡°It¡¯s not good to reject a girl. Moreover, the other party doesn¡¯t know that the chocte has melted. ¡°But I¡¯m much better now. The doctor in the infirmary randomly prescribed medicine. After drinking the medicine just now, my entire body felt much better. Just now, I felt weak all over. ¡°She¡¯s quite good. She¡¯s beautiful and gentle. ¡±

    ¡°No way. Our Little Xu is just starting to have an epiphany? But looking at Assistant Xu, it¡¯s not easy to get her. Besides, when you entered the school, didn¡¯t you already decide to pursue our third-year senior, campus Belle Lin? ¡± Everyone was confused This was because Xu Tianze was very famous. Not only did hee from an outstanding family background, but on the day he came to the school to report, he drove a limited edition Ferrari sports car. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t famous. Moreover, on the day he came, he announced that he was going to pursue the campus Belle because of his outstanding appearance Moreover, he could be considered a minor celebrity. During the martial arts festival, he had won several provincial-level martial arts championships, and his ss was basically headed by Xu Tianze.

    Xu Tianze calmed down and was no longer as weak as before. He thought about Qian Shuishui stretching out her hand to touch his stomach just now. That warm hand actually made him feel a littlefortable. There was no vulgar perfume smell on her body, only the fragrance of the shower gel Moreover, she was already so beautiful without makeup. He felt that the school Belle was not a big deal.

    He touched his chin ¡°At that time, I wanted to pursue the school Belle because the school belle was naturally recognized as the most beautiful one. I¡¯ve seen her a few times and thought it was alright. I wanted to give it a try. Now, it seems that forget it. I¡¯m no longer interested in school Belle Lin. I prefer Assistant Qian. I¡¯ve seen assistant Qian these few days. She¡¯s actually a very gentle person. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xu, Assistant Qian is so beautiful. She must have a boyfriend. ¡± Some people felt that it would be very difficult for Xu Tianze to do this, so they still tried to poach him.

    ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s not married, and I might be the most suitable for her. There¡¯s still a long way to go. Next time, I really can¡¯t eat randomly. ¡± It was also because of the intense military training that he was a little hungry at night When they took out instant noodles for him, he didn¡¯t n to eat at first, but he still chose to eat because he was hungry. He felt that his weak side had been seen. This made him a little angry, but it didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t affect anything.

    The others went to bed one after another. They felt that Xu Tianze¡¯s thoughts had changed too quickly.

    Qian Shuishui returned to the dormitory, set an rm, andy down to sleep.

    She got up at 5 am on time. Qian Shuishui hurriedly brushed her teeth, washed her face, and went to meet with Akong.

    Before dawn, the instructors gathered at the bottom of the student dormitory. Akong yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui reached out to help coach Akong fix his cor. ¡°You were so careless. ¡±

    ¡°En, thank you. ¡± Akong was toozy to move. Then, he rang the student dormitory¡¯s fire rm. When the students came down, there were only five sses of students. After five minutes, the students came out one after another. The instructor began to look at the time and calcted.

    The students of ss one came quite quickly. Fifteen minutes. All of them had arrived. However, this time was not what Akong wanted. ¡°Fifteen minutes. Where did you go? Didn¡¯t you hear the fire rm? ¡±

    They lowered their heads and did not say anything. The female students¡¯military uniforms were still crooked. Their hair was messy. Because they had not washed up, their faces were oily. They lowered their heads because they were worried that their current appearance would be seen by the boys and ruin their image.

    The boys were so sleepy that they wanted to die, but they did not dare to say anything.

    Xu Tianze came down this time. Qian Shuishui looked over. It seemed like nothing happened Was it possible It was expected to be better.

    Xu Tianze noticed Qian Shuishui¡¯s gaze and smiled. Qian Shuishui had already looked elsewhere and did not pay attention to Xu Tianze. He was a little disappointed, but it did not matter. There was still plenty of time in the future.

 Chapter 393 - did not compare the damage

    Chapter 393: Chapter 391 did notpare the damage

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Akong cursed and made them squat. Qian Shuishui whispered to Akong, ¡°there was a student who had acute gastroenteritis yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°which one? ¡± Akong asked.

    Qian Shuishui pointed out, and Akong made the student stand at the side. ¡°Just stand there. Does your stomach still feel bad? ¡±

    ¡°A little. ¡± It was already much better, but Xu Tianze did not say this out loud. He would get better slowly. After he ate breakfast, he would take the medicine he prescribed yesterday. He would get better slowly. He couldn¡¯t be in a hurry to eat

    After running a fewps, the sky was already bright. Akong gave them 20 minutes to go upstairs to wash up. Then, he went downstairs to eat breakfast. He ate breakfast in an orderly manner.

    Qian Shuishui drank the porridge. ¡°Oh, not bad. It¡¯s still lean meat porridge today. ¡±

    ¡°drink a few more bowls. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that the porridge was a little special, so she drank more.

    Akong looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Go and restter. You can contact them in the afternoon. You shouldn¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and practice in the afternoon. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. As long as she had time, it would be good.

    After breakfast, Qian Shuishui picked up an egg and peeled it. She ate on the way and stuffed it into her mouth in a few bites. She ate it all.

    When the training began, the students began toin again. However, their voices were still low because they were gradually getting used to this mode. Going to bed early, waking up early, and then exercising. To the boys, this didn¡¯t have any disadvantages. They felt like their muscles wereing out However, the goddess was very dissatisfied, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    In the next few days, most of the people had suntanned. Qian Shuishui was also worried about getting suntanned. When she returned to school, she would be surrounded by onlookers. She would apply sunscreen regrly every day. Moreover, it was the high-intensity type. It was guaranteed that the parts that received the sun would be covered.

    During the break, Xu Tianze tried to get close to her. ¡°Assistant Qian, what¡¯s your major? ¡±

    ¡°Uh Huh? ¡± Qian Shuishui turned her head and looked at the boy. She had been chatting with him this morning.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a secret, right? ¡± Xu Tianze felt that Qian Shuishui was really invulnerable. No matter what, she would never reveal any information about herself.

    Xu Tianze looked at Qian Shuishui up close. Actually, he felt that Qian Shuishui looked a little familiar, but he didn¡¯t recall it. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m studying pharmacy. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled and said.

    This way, it was easy to think that Qian Shuishui was a medical university student. ¡°Pharmacy? Studying medicine? No wonder you know quite a lot. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui saw that they were all guessing. ¡°Stop Guessing. Break time is over. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I feel like I just sat down, ¡± theyined.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. ¡°Five minutes of rest time. I counted it. You guys are used to it now anyway. ¡±

    After noon, Qian Shuishui went to practice shooting. They were very confused about where Qian Shuishui went, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask coach Akong because coach Akong was really fierce. Moreover, they definitely couldn¡¯t ask coach Akong about Qian Shuishui.

    The three girls were delicate. They felt that they weren¡¯t taken care of, so they weren¡¯t very satisfied. They always felt that since the coach was a girl, she liked boys more. It should be said that he took better care of the boys. Moreover, they had been exercising like this every day, so they had suntanned.

    A girl was really too tired. She waszy during training and sneakily did not stretch her hand out. When Akong saw it, he punished her. ¡°stand aside and squat for ten minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Girls were all good at showing their face. She squatted at the side and was watched by everyone. Moreover, people passing by would also see her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no why. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t listen to orders. Since it¡¯s military training, then we¡¯ll follow the military¡¯s training. To you, it¡¯s actually reduced quite a lot of high-difficulty training. It can be considered eptable for normal people. Everyone else is extending their hands, but you¡¯re cking off. What face do you have Do you know that you¡¯ll drag down the people in your ss like this ¡°It was supposed to be a one-time thing, but because of you, I had to go through extra training. I could have rested, but because of you, I couldn¡¯t rest. ¡± Akong looked at the short hair The girl still didn¡¯t understand the sense of teamwork.

    This girl was stubborn. She had a bad temper and started to argue with Akong. She wasn¡¯t worried about being attacked. She didn¡¯t believe that the instructor could hit her?

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. What right do you have? Aren¡¯t you the instructor? If you dare to hit me, I can sue you. ¡± This girl was full of confidence. Perhaps it was because her family background wasn¡¯t bad. In addition to the girl who came to the Military Academy, how good was her personality?

    Akong looked at this girl with a dark face ¡°Then what do you want You want to resist You want to be sent to the school Yes, I can¡¯t hit you, but I can make you a demerit and let you go out of society. You have a stain on the school¡¯s records. Everyone here can do well, but you can¡¯t do well and still have to refute the instructor. You¡¯re even better than the boys. And whether you do well or not, everyone will see it. What do you think can be done?¡±

    This girl continued to be stubborn. She did not think that Akong had much power. The instructor¡¯s power was actually not that great.

    Akong shook her head and smiled ¡°What are you thinking about now? I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to adjust your time. After ten minutes, if you¡¯re still like this, I¡¯ll tell your ss teacher and send you back to school. Your school will be in charge of what happens after that. You must think that I¡¯m not capable. Although I¡¯m not the chief instructor this time, my position is higher than the chief instructor. ¡°The origins of the instructors this time are not ordinary instructors. ¡°I don¡¯t n to tell you too much about our origins. Anyway, let¡¯s put it this way. I¡¯m easier to talk to than the other instructors. ¡±

    Looking up, the group of students didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The teacher did say that the instructors this time had extraordinary origins. They weren¡¯t ordinary instructors. Building a good rtionship with them would be beneficial in the future. Moreover, these instructors might also be their future teachers. Offending them wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to them.

    This girl was also thinking. She wasn¡¯t stupid, but now that she was showing weakness, it was very embarrassing. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on her. This girl was pressured and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Akong shook his head ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t try to be strong. To be honest, Qian Shuishui, although she¡¯s only a sophomore, her abilities are very outstanding. She¡¯s much stronger than you. ¡°. Not Convinced Not only did she have martial arts points, she also had brains. Don¡¯t look like that. You definitely can¡¯tpete with her in terms of results.¡±

    ¡°WHO said that? ¡± This girl was even more unconvinced.

    Akong sighed. He was a young man. ¡°Then are you the top scorer in science? Or the top scorer in arts? ¡±

    This girl shook her head. ¡°Then she is? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The top scorer in science. She got it, ¡± Akong said proudly. He had to admit that he was quite proud of himself. After all, there were so many people in this life. Qian Shuishui was really good at learning.

    This sentence made the girl speechless. Akong continued ¡°martial arts value ¡°You can¡¯t evenpare to her. Do you know who her teacher is ¡°Her teacher is a special forces soldier. She has always been learning how to fight. I might not be able to win in a fight with her. ¡°What else is there topete with ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat others, but Qian Shuishui, a child that I have always liked, is hardworking, motivated, and never admits defeat. ¡°when she joined the army before, she worked much harder than you guys. Even an underage child was able to persevere. To be honest, once there¡¯s aparison, I feel that the gap is huge. ¡±

 Chapter 394 - Zhang Zhiâ€™anâ€™s decision

    Chapter 394: Chapter 392, Zhang Zhi¡¯an¡¯s decision

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Akong regretted after saying that. He shouldn¡¯t have said it. After all, Qian Shuishui¡¯s matter.. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about Qian Shuishui¡¯s matter anymore. ¡°How she is is also her own matter. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with you guys. As for her, I invited her to be an assistant teacher. She did what she should do. ¡°then you guys should do what your students should do. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how I got here. In the beginning, I started fighting with the instructors because I was tired. It was actually useless because I still had to bear with it. When I was the only one who stood up to speak, I had already lost. ¡°At that time, I was very regretful. Did this mean that I was inferior to the others ter on, in order to make up for this mistake, I worked hard and fought for first ce. This proved that I wasn¡¯t the worst. ¡± Akong spoke about his own experience She had also gone through this. For her to be able to sit in this position at such a young age, it had nothing to do with her. She hadpletely relied on her own hard work.

    Everyone listened and nodded. It was indeed not easy for a girl to be in the army. As for the girl who had felt tired earlier, she had actually cked off many times. Everyone had seen it clearly. Later on, she did not want to ck off and directly felt tired. There were actually two girls in the ss who had been persisting. Actually, she was quite amazing. The short-haired girl¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness. Even until now, she had not walked out yet, and it had affected the entire group. It was somewhat annoying.

    Akong looked at the short-haired girl ¡°people are afraid of hardship and tiredness. However, since you have chosen the military academy, don¡¯t you want to disy the temperament and characteristics that a military academy student should have. ¡°Do you think that you are more delicate than all of them ¡°No, everyone is equal. In the army, there are only the ordinary and the better. Whether you want to be an ordinary person or the better person depends on yourself. ¡±

    The girl turned her head away and didn¡¯t want to say anything. Akong didn¡¯t say much either. ¡°line up. Tomorrow morning¡¯s training, and in the afternoon, you are free to move around. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Everyone¡¯s mood became happy because they finally had the freedom to move around.

    ¡°You can choose to stay in the dormitory, or go to the phone booth to talk to your family, or walk around in the prescribed area. You are different from the military training in the school. In the army, you are not allowed to enter and leave as you please. Therefore, you must end your military training before you can leave. ¡°Of course, on Sunday afternoon, you can also ask your parents toe and visit you. However, you are only allowed to visit between 4 and 6 o¡¯clock. Make good use of the time, ¡± Akong reminded them There were more restrictions in the military training. For them, it was only 25 days, which was shorter than the military training at school.

    Everyone had their own considerations. When they returned to the dormitory, they would give their parents a call to understand.

    The training continued. Qian Shuishui left the army at night. Mu Ziyu was already waiting outside.

    Qian Shuishui came out, took a deep breath, and quickly got into the car. When she saw Mu Ziyu, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a week, Qian Shuishui narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°nothing has changed. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s face and gently kissed Qian Shuishui. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡±

    ¡°I want to eat a lot of things. In the army, it¡¯s light food every day. However, there¡¯s still a lot of meat, but the taste is very ordinary. ¡± She wasn¡¯t picky about food, but when there was a chance, she could choose what she liked Naturally, she would choose what she liked to eat.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it a home-cooked meal. Let¡¯s go pick up Zhi¡¯an now. ¡± He couldn¡¯t let Zhi¡¯an eat alone. Qian Shuishui could onlye out once a week.

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Sis, is the military training fun? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t say it¡¯s fun. It¡¯s a little tiring because there are still a few thorny students. But it¡¯s okay. They understand the simple principles. They know. Once they¡¯re done, they¡¯ll have more time to rest. ¡± Qian Shuishui thought of the students in ss one There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. They said that ss one had more thorny students, but in fact, ss three had the most things to do and often had conflicts. She was a little helpless when she saw it. She didn¡¯t expect that cutting her hair could cause so much trouble.

    ¡°sister, it¡¯s the third year of high school next semester. Didn¡¯t I say that I wanted to study medicine? Originally, my goal was to study medicine at the capital Medical University, but after I thought about it, I wanted to go to a medical university in Shanghai. ¡± That university was only thought ofter And Jiang Li also wanted to go to a school in Shanghai. Most importantly, that medical university was ranked in the top three in the country. The two most outstanding ones were internal medicine and brain medicine. He wanted to study internal medicine. In the future, if his sister and father had any small problems, he would be able to treat them himself. Most importantly, this medical school.. Had Abination of Chinese and Western subjects.

    Qian Shuishui turned her head and looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until we have a ce to eat. Tell me in detail. ¡±

    They came to a light home-cooked restaurant and ordered a table of dishes. Qian Shuishui smiled and asked, ¡°then you have to think carefully. Shanghai is a little far from Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Jiang also said at that time that he would rent an apartment over there for me and Jiang Li to live in. The school that he and I are going to is actually not far from each other. He is a business university and I am a medical university. These two schools are quite good. Beijing also has a very good choice, but medical university. I looked up some information and afterparing it, I want to choose Shanghai. Sister, that university in Shanghai has a program, elite ss, six years of continuous study. Compared to a normal medical university, it will be shortened by one to two years.¡±This was really important He had thought about it a lot and felt a lot of pressure. However, he believed in himself. If others could do it, he could do it too. Moreover, his gics weren¡¯t bad.

    Qian Shuishui patted Qian Zhian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m very supportive of the Path you¡¯ve chosen. This is because you¡¯ve thought about it yourself, not just for a moment. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu also agreed. ¡°actually, the distance between Beijing and Shanghai isn¡¯t far. Shanghai isn¡¯t any worse than Beijing. Choose what you like to have the motivation to go on. Everyone will support you. ¡±

    Qian Zhian clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Li also told me about his ns. He¡¯s going to studyputer science in university for four years, then graduate for two years and study business. It¡¯s also six years. Actually, he¡¯s studying for graduate school. I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s possible. ¡± Jiang Li also wanted to study for graduate school Firstly, it was because his family was in business, and secondly, it was because he wanted to develop his own interests and hobbies, game design. He had special ideas every day, but he didn¡¯t understand the theory and how to create it, so he could only dream about it.

    The children were quite independent now, and they had made great progress. They both entered the top 50 at the end of the semester, and it was stable and showed signs of rising. However, both of them were partial subjects. The scores of English and Chinese were a little too variable, which affected their performance in the college entrance exam. Qian Shuishui decided to wait for her military training to end and start to catch up on their vocabry. At least in English, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem once her vocabry was up. She still had to rely on herself in Chinese. She really had no choice.

 Chapter 395 - she used to be a scumbag

    Chapter 395: Chapter 393 she used to be a scumbag

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Because of a family ident, the family broke up, allowing Qian Zhian to grow up quickly. This kind of growth was normal. He could be more sensible and understand the reality of society, which was also beneficial to him. Qian Shuishui was very pleased with his understanding, so she also supported his choice. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him. After all, she couldn¡¯t find any mistakes in his choice.

    Mu Ziyu thought of Mu Zilin. A rtionship had caused Mu Zilin to be like this. He thought that Zi Lin still had too little experience.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her phone. It was a message from Li Mingming. She sent the food that she had eaten. Qian Shuishui only shook her head. This guy thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat good food in the army.

    She flipped through the photos and noticed a hand. It was obviously a man¡¯s hand, not a girl¡¯s hand. She raised her eyebrows. When she saw the Blue Watch, she took a few more nces and replied, ¡°The army will have a holiday tomorrow. I have alreadye out tonight. There¡¯s no need to show off these delicacies to me. I can eat now. ¡±

    After sending the message, Ming Ming replied, ¡°Biubiubiu, eat happily then. When your army is over, we¡¯ll gather together. I don¡¯t dare to look for you now. I reckon that your time will be Mu Ziyu¡¯s. ¡±

    After sending the message, he sent an ¡®I knew it¡¯ Emoji.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say much. This idiot, but his words weren¡¯t wrong either. 25 days, a few days of holiday, had already been tightly controlled by him. This was what Mu Ziyu had requested. He said that they didn¡¯t have much time to meet in the first ce and didn¡¯t want to share it with others.

    Her rtionship with Li Mingming and the others had always been very stable. After they entered their second year, they would definitely be able to see each other every day. After all, they had the same subject.

    Mu Ziyu looked over. Shui Shui Shui met his gaze and she exined, ¡°Ming Ming was sending me pictures of the food. Haha, she thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. How is Zi Lin recently? ¡±

    ¡°Just like that. Every day when he returned home, he would go to his room by himself. He didn¡¯t talk to us much. However, the only thing that changed was that he went out more often and didn¡¯te back toote at night. asionally, he would smell like alcohol. In fact, it was pretty good. ¡± He thought of Zi Lin He was already much better than before. He should slowly walk out.

    When Qian Shuishui heard this, she thought of thest time she saw Mu Zilin. She specially went over and finally persuaded him to open the door of his room. When she entered the room, she saw a dispirited-looking Zi Lin. His hair was messy and his clothes seemed to have not changed for a few days. Then, his expression didn¡¯t look right She didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. He said that he understood everything. However, whether he could walk out or not was another matter. He had given up too many feelings.

    Qian Shuishui recalled the details of that time. There was no wine bottle in his room. Theputer was open. He was ying games and PKING, wanting to vent.

    Not long after, she was dragged out by Mu Ziyu. She said that she wanted to leave Zi Lin alone. Zi Lin understood the logic, but it would only be useful if he figured it out on his own.

    Qian Zhian knew the gist of it. ¡°brother Zi Lin, it will definitely be fine. Recently, brother Zi Lin hasn¡¯t been ying games much. He even called me PK in the game before. ¡±

    ¡°When did this happen? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked over and was a little confused. She didn¡¯t see him mention it before.

    ¡°just before. Didn¡¯t you say that brother Zi Lin was heartbroken? I asionally y games. Then, when I saw brother Zi Lin, I asked him to y with me. A lot of times, he said that he was going to PK, so he rarely hacked. ¡± He didn¡¯t think this was a big deal.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. ¡°whatever. It¡¯s a good thing to slowly walk out of it. ¡±

    Anyway, Zi Lin¡¯s blessings woulde during the holidays, so this wouldn¡¯t change.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s gaze was still on the dishes. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡±

    She still hadn¡¯t eaten this kind of slightly heavy food in the past few days. She asionally wanted to eat spicy food, but military training was always light food that was good for the body. However, she was craving for it. Perhaps it was the joy of life, and she would asionally pursue a heavy taste. Mu Ziyu took care of Qian Shuishui. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them to put too much chili. After all, eating such spicy food all at once isn¡¯t good for the stomach. ¡± He needed to consider the food that she had eaten before and bnce it out.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s also very nice to have a good boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, just a good boyfriend? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. ¡°Can¡¯t a good boyfriend do it? I think that sentence is already a lot of generalizations. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s true. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t force it anymore. It seemed more difficult to get Qian Shuishui to say something boring.

    Qian Zhian ate his meat and looked elsewhere. He said, ¡°HMPH, torturing a single dog. But I also want to be in a rtionship, but not now. When I¡¯m in university, there will be a lot of girls. ¡±

    He was very open-minded. Now that he was studying for his goal, how could he have time to find a girl to fall in love with.

    ¡°University is suitable for falling in love. Let¡¯s have a simpler rtionship. ¡± He didn¡¯t know if there would be a simpler rtionship in the future, because society was realistic. Many women looked for a partner. Some were for true love, and some were for other reasons.

    ¡°I have this n, and we choose Shanghai. What about the car? ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui. He still wanted it very much. It would open on weekends, and it would be fine if it didn¡¯t open during ss.

    Qian Shuishui pushed Qian Zhian¡¯s head away. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll buy it as soon as I get in. ¡±

    ¡°Good, big sister is awesome. ¡± Qian Zhian was very happy. hehe, boys still liked cars. That kind of sports car with a cool appearance was the first choice. This was part of their motivation. Qian Zhian ate his dinner happily. He was quite happy anyway.

    Li Mingming looked at the text message and looked up at the boy in front of him. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go for a drink tonight. Shui Shui can¡¯t go out anyway. She¡¯s with your brother. ¡±

    The boy in front of her was Mu Zilin. Previously, Mu Zilin had helped her. Now, she knew that Mu Zilin stayed at home all day. Since she was bored, she kept asking Mu Zilin out. At first, he wasn¡¯t willing to go out, but Li Mingming kept pestering him After they seeded, they would go out and y everywhere. Later on, they got used to it. One date every two days, or one date every day. In the Game Hall, both of them could y crazily.

    In fact, Li Mingming wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After that incident, she was venting while ying. She was also trying to persuade Mu Zilin, ¡°look on the bright side. There are a lot of girls. It¡¯s not worth it for a woman who has been yed to death. ¡±

    Mu Zilin did not say anything. He did not like to talk about Wen Huijing¡¯s topic.

    The two of them became more and more familiar with each other. Li Mingming did not care about his image anymore. ¡°You said that you were this crazy when you were in junior high with Qian Shuishui? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, how should I put it? I only had a girlfriend to kill time. Shui Shui Shui is different. Although she was really terrible at that time, she never agreed to any of the boys¡¯ pursuits. ¡± Mu Zilin also missed the past.

 Chapter 396 - inviting the three kingdoms to kill

    Chapter 396: Chapter 394 inviting the three kingdoms to kill

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. No matter how you look at it, Shui Shui is a good student and a good child. If she really rebelled before, she wouldn¡¯t have rebelled much. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t believe it.

    Mu Zilin shook his head ¡°there are many things that you don¡¯t know. In the past, Shui Shui and I both had the lowest grades in our ss. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s grades were even worse than mine. At that time, the two of us were quite crazy. We went out to y every day and our families couldn¡¯t care less. At that time, it was quite good. We were both very simple and didn¡¯t think too much about it. We both felt that grades weren¡¯t important and didn¡¯t want to take it seriously.¡±

    In the past, it couldn¡¯t be said that they werepletely rxed and happy. There were also times when they were sad, but they had made it through. ¡°But it was all during junior high. Junior high, we were rebellious and yful. Anyway, we were the thorn in the teacher¡¯s eye and the bad student in the ssmates¡¯ eyes. ¡±

    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s still a story between the two of you. But I didn¡¯t expect that Qian Shuishui would also be rebellious. You know, when I looked at Shui Shui, I felt that she was very obedient. She should be the kind of child that both her parents and teachers liked. ¡°However, you look like a good student. Study hard. ¡± Li Mingming carefully sized up Mu Zilin The smell of books. asionally, when he smiled, there was a slightly bad feeling. In fact, he gave people a very harmonious feeling.

    He always felt that Mu Zilin was joking. Could he suddenly be better at studying? ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight. ¡±

    The two of them decided to drink to their heart¡¯s content. Mu Zilin didn¡¯t refuse because he felt that when he was drunk, he could feel better and feel more refreshed. When he was drunk, he could forget some things that he didn¡¯t want to remember.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know that Mu Zilin and Li Mingming were ying together. However, she only wanted to y together with Mu Ziyu. The first thing this guy said every day on the phone was, ¡°I miss you. ¡°. Qian Zhian didn¡¯t n to go out and y. He had been making up for lessons recently and didn¡¯t have time to go out and y. When he entered university, he would have plenty of time to have fun.

    With his sister as a role model, he also found incredible joy in his studies. Perhaps this was what the top student said, the joy of studying. After returning home, Qian Zhian went straight to his room and prepared to review the contents of the ss tomorrow. It seemed that chemistry and homework were also troublesome.

    Qian Shuishui drank a ss of water. Her dinner was a little salty. After drinking arge ss, she continued to pour herself arge ss of water. Then, she walked to the living room. ¡°Are you staying today? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to apany you. ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to meet her, so how could she leave.

    Qian Shuishui went up to her. ¡°How about ying chess? ¡±

    She rarely yed chess with Mu Ziyu, but she could still y asionally.

    She went upstairs to get the chessboard. Qian Zhian¡¯s room door was open, and he saw his second sister walking over. ¡°sister, what are you looking for? ¡±

    ¡°The chessboard. Prepare to y chess. It¡¯s still early. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled. She had nothing to do anyway, so ying chess could kill some time.

    Qian Zhian suddenly stood up and smiled. ¡°sister, I want to y too. Call Jiang Li. I bought a box of three kingdoms. ¡±

    Shui Shui Thought, ¡°Three Kingdoms requires five people to y. ¡±

    ¡°There are people, there are people, and there are two ssmates at Jiang Li¡¯s house. They made an appointment to y the game today, but because you¡¯re back, I didn¡¯t go. ¡± Qian Zhian originally wanted to y, but he thought that it was rare for his sister toe back, so he decided to stay at home. He picked up his phone and didn¡¯t wait for his sister to say anything. He called Jiang Li. ¡°Xiao Li,e to my house to y three kingdoms. My sister and brother Mu are both here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡± Jiang Li was naturally happy because his house only had one game console. Three people yed, and one of them couldn¡¯t y. After saying that, he brought two students to Qian Zhian¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to Qian Zhian¡¯s house to y three kingdoms. ¡±

    The two students followed. ¡°Zhian is home. Three Kingdoms requires five people, and only Zhian can y alone. Can we y? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also sister Qian and her boyfriend. That¡¯s Zhi An¡¯s sister. ¡± Jiang Li led the way. They had never been to Qian Zhian¡¯s house. They were basically at his house because there was always no one at his house. Then, he waszy and didn¡¯t want to clean Naturally, it was most convenient to go to Jiang Li¡¯s house.

    In a few minutes, they arrived at the Zhi An¡¯s house. Qian Zhian opened the door for them. ¡°Come in quickly. I¡¯ve already taken it out. What drinks do you want? I¡¯ll go to the fridge to get them. ¡±

    ¡°juice. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have a coke? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. Wait a moment. Go Sit on the SOFA. My sister and brother Mu are already here. Don¡¯t worry. My sister is very nice and talkative. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Jiang Li. ¡°You¡¯re an old acquaintance. You can bring them along yourself. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring them along. ¡± Jiang Li brought them over ¡°Sister Qian, these two are my and Zhian¡¯s ssmates, Meng Hao and Xiao An. ¡°. This beautiful sister was Qian Zhian¡¯s sister. The handsome guy next to her was sister Qian¡¯s boyfriend. Just call him brother Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Let¡¯s open the cards first. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the three of them with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m not very good at ying the three kingdoms killer. ¡±

    This time, it was Mu Ziyu¡¯s turn to turn to look at Qian Shuishui. ¡°I remember when the three kingdoms killer was first released, Zi Lin bought three versions of the three kingdoms killer. It was also junior high at that time, the time when you guys loved to y. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it? But I still remember the rules. Anyway, there are introductions on the cards, so don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    At that time, it wasn¡¯t her own experience, so how could she remember it.

    When Qian Zhian came out, they sat around the table in the living room and kept some distance from each other.

    Qian Zhian began to deal cards, and then selected people ording to the cards in his hand. Before this, he naturally wanted to draw out who was the master, who was the spy, who was the loyal subject, and who was the traitor.

    Qian Shuishui drew and saw that it was the treacherous subject. This needed cover. Now, besides the master, no one knew who.

    After they selected the master, Jiang Li quickly said, ¡°what¡¯s the punishment for losing? We have to talk about this first. ¡±

    Qian Zhian thought for a moment. ¡°One sip of coke? ¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fun, right? If you drink too much, your stomach will swell and you¡¯ll draw on your face? ¡± Jiang Li suggested.

    Qian Shuishui said casually, ¡°it¡¯s up to you guys. You can all y. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at the other two boys. ¡°What do you guys think? ¡±

    Meng Hao suggested, ¡°actually, drinking coke is pretty good. Or eating lemons is also fine. ¡±

    ¡°I think you can y with your ears? This is very cool. ¡± Xiao an felt that this was the most direct. But at this point, Jiang Li had already reached out and flicked Xiao An¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll y with you. Since there are two people who drink coke, then let¡¯s have coke. ¡±

    ¡°I have lemons at home. I bought some. How about this, choose a lemon or a bottle of coke. Anyway, I¡¯m afraid that a round will take more than half an hour. ¡± Qian Zhian thought that he bought lemons to go with coke, but he didn¡¯t think that it would be useful.

    The six people started to y. The main character was Jiang Li.

    At the beginning, they had no idea who was who.

 Chapter 397 - might be me

    Chapter 397: Chapter 395 might be me

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone was very cautious. Jiang Li had been guessing because no one helped him and no one harmed him. He looked at these people and found someone to attack. He looked at sister Qian. There had been no change. Could she be a loyal subject It was possible, but it could also be a rebel. He didn¡¯t know. Brother Mu He felt that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He looked at Zhi an and said, ¡°attack, Sun Shangxiang. ¡±

    Qian Zhi an was speechless. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m a loyal subject. ¡±

    Jiang Li touched his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s see first. Why haven¡¯t you all made a move yet? I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s WHO. ¡±

    Everyone yed happily. In the first round, after the rebel was exposed, he was quickly attacked and attacked. In the end, it was naturally the main character who won. Qian Shuishui was conflicted. Xiao an saw her card and said that she was a spy, so she was exposed However, it didn¡¯t matter if they ate lemons. The other two drank soda.

    After ying a few rounds, it was gettingte. Jiang Li and Qian Zhian¡¯s two ssmates also went back first. Jiang Li drank a drink and sat on the SOFA. ¡°Let¡¯s y in the arena. Then, I¡¯ll go back too. ¡±

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to my room. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu sat in the living room. Mu Ziyu told Qian Shuishui a joke ¡°I heard a joke before. There was a person who bought a pair of pants online. In the end, the pants were too big. In order not to waste the money to buy pants, he ate like crazy. After half a month, he finally put on the pants. Then, he realized that the pants from before couldn¡¯t fit. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, for a pair of pants, it¡¯s like a story. He picked sesame seeds and lost a watermelon. ¡± Shui Shui felt that it was quite interesting.

    Mu Ziyu continued, ¡°seeing you smile, I¡¯m satisfied. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then, are you trying to make meugh? ¡±

    She blinked her eyes. Mu Ziyu was really cute today. She was in a good mood as she smiled the entire way ¡°But, speaking of which, sometimes interesting things happen during military training, but sometimes it makes people feel troubled. They¡¯re all young. I felt that I was too obedient before and didn¡¯t rebel against the teacher. ¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. You weren¡¯t like this before junior high. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew about these things, and he had seen some photos. He was really ying it big.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged, ¡°that¡¯s because I¡¯m letting go of myself. It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s nothing to mention about the past. Anyway, I think it¡¯s pretty good now. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zi Lin has changed with you, but he¡¯s still too young. ¡± He was also very surprised to be hit by such a woman. At the same time, he felt a little helpless about it. However, he wouldn¡¯t say that Mu Zilin was too weak This could be considered normal. He looked at Qian Shuishui. If she broke up with him, he might not be able to ept it. However, they wouldn¡¯t break up because there was no conflict. He would allow himself topletely enter Qian Shuishui¡¯s heart. Now that she had changed.. This was the best proof.

    Both of them had their own thoughts. Coincidentally, both of them thought of each other. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know when she had already sat on Mu Ziyu¡¯sp. She was used to it. After all, it was normal for their rtionship to be closer.

    Shui Shui leaned her head back and ced the back of her head on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°From just now, my eyelids have been twitching. I don¡¯t know why. ¡±

    ¡°maybe something good will happen. ¡± Mu Ziyu lowered his head and kissed Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. Upon closer inspection, Qian Shuishui¡¯s eyes were always bright. However, he still liked her forehead the most.

 Chapter 398 - A strange reaction

    Chapter 398: Chapter 396: A strange reaction

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t sleepte. The next day, she was woken up by Li Mingming¡¯s phone call.

    Li Mingming¡¯s crying instantly made Qian Shuishui feel energized. She must have been scared out of her wits.

    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, sob. What about Shui Shui? ¡± Li Mingming was at a loss. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    Qian Shuishui listened to the crying. ¡°What do you mean, what do I do? ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say first? I¡¯m a little confused. What happened? Don¡¯t worry. ¡± She was confused, but she couldn¡¯t get to the main point. She was helpless. She had to know what to do before she could think of a solution.

    After Li Mingming calmed down for a few minutes, she finally got to the main point ¡°I drank too much yesterday and identally had sex with a man. I took the initiative. I still remember it, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡­ ¡­ I already left the hotel. I don¡¯t know how to face it. Moreover, this is that man¡¯s first time. I¡¯m going crazy. Most importantly, I let you down, Shui Shui.¡±

    ¡°Why did you let me down? You had sex with a man. Could that person be Mu Ziyu? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s face He had also woken up at that moment. He rested his head on her thigh and looked at her on the phone with his Eyes Wide Open. He heard Qian Shuishui mention his name and why was she concerned about him? He was immediately displeased and supported himself to bite Qian Shuishui on the other side of her neck.

    Qian Shuishui held back herughter and pushed Mu Ziyu away. She was on the phone right now. What was he trying to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s not brother Mu. How could I drink with him? He¡¯s cold to everyone except you. I¡¯m with his younger brother. ¡± Li Mingming felt that he had lost his face. Moreover, was Mu Zilin an adult Oh my God, he¡¯s an underage. Am I going to jail? ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know anything. Oh my God, how could she do such a stupid thing.

    ¡°PFFT, what? Are you sure? ¡± Qian Shuishui was really shocked.

    Li Mingming quickly nodded, but when he remembered that Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t beside him.. ¡°Yes, really. I¡¯m not crying over this matter. I, because he¡¯s not wrong. I remember that I insisted on having him yesterday. He kept refusing and even threatened him afterward. I don¡¯t know why he would do such a stupid thing for me. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not talking about this matter. Mu Zilin is also underage like you, right? Am I raping him? Should I be arrested and sent to jail? ¡±

    She had no experience with these things, but the embarrassing thing was that her drunken memory was unlike others. It would be forgotten, but she remembered it clearly.

    Qian Shuishui finally understood and couldn¡¯t help butugh ¡°You¡¯re at least this old. Raping is done with people under the age of 14, and he¡¯s already an adult. If he really isn¡¯t willing, you can¡¯t force him. I think you¡¯re thinking too much, and you¡¯re thinking in the wrong ce. Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s there to cry about ¡°seeing how you¡¯re taking the initiative, I think you must be an experienced driver. You¡¯re so scared. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that because he¡¯s your friend? I¡¯m really too bad. I don¡¯t even let my friend¡¯s friend go. And I don¡¯t dare to look at him. It¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡± The person she was having sex with was younger than her Qian Shuishui¡¯s rtionship would be awkward no matter how she thought about it. However, she heard from Shui Shui that it was impossible for him to have sex if he didn¡¯t like it. Now that she thought about how he was willing, she felt even more awkward.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Shuishui facepalmed. This was indeed very awkward. To be honest, she thought that it was very normal for a man and a woman to have sex like this. Mu Zilin used to drink too, so he was actually quite rational when he was drunk. It was just that he could not walk steadily and drank too much, causing him to copse directly. The strangest thing was, how did these two people meet yesterday?

    Hearing that she did not cry anymore, she said these words in fear, ¡°don¡¯t be embarrassed. Don¡¯t think too much. This matter is probably consensual. The two of them are already adults, yet you are still crying like this. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, AH, AH, it¡¯s all because he¡¯s your good friend. I¡¯ve always thought that he¡¯s underage, and I¡¯m worried. You can¡¯t understand. If this gets out, my reputation will be ruined. ¡°You said that a woman is so horny that she won¡¯t even let her friend¡¯s friend go. How scary. ¡± Li Mingming felt that she was too hornyst night She was so horny that she felt that she was weird. She shouldn¡¯t have sex with Mu Zilin. Moreover, she remembered what she said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be responsible for you. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, I am already speechless and frustrated with myself. ¡± It was not good for her to leave Mu Zilin behind. After all, it was not his faultst night. Although she was at fault, he did not reject herter. It was so chaotic. Forget it, ¡°I think it is better for me to disappear for a while. I don¡¯t have the face to see you guys. ¡±

    ¡°actually, I don¡¯t know even if you don¡¯t tell me. You also know Zi Lin¡¯s character. He won¡¯t say anything. ¡±QiannShuishuii shook her head.Shee was also speechless towardsLiiMingmingg.Thiss guy still wanted to say it.Woulddn¡¯t that make her even more embarrassed?

    ¡°Oh right, oh my God, am I stupid? Oh my God, but I already said it. ¡± Li Mingming hit his head and felt that someone wasing. She looked up and saw Mu Zilin walking over.

    She looked over in fear. ¡°Well, Zi Lin is walking over. I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll call youter. ¡±

    ¡°Du du Du. ¡± The phone hung up.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her phone. But after thinking for a while, it was quite funny. The two of them walked together. Mu Ziyu was still nting strawberries on her neck. ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡±

    ¡°Not enough. I¡¯m horny. ¡± He heard Li Mingming say that he was horny. He felt that it was useful.

    Shui Shui looked at the window. Even though she was through the curtains, she could feel the sun shining brightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to do anything embarrassing in broad daylight.

    However, Mu Ziyu had already felt it. He wanted it. He pushed Qian Shuishui against him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are only the two of us here. It¡¯s still early. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui struggled but to no avail. She gave up. However, she had a small temper and used her hands to leave a mark on Mu Ziyu¡¯s back. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he liked him even more. She felt that he was masochistic. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s also because I like you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a week. Can¡¯t I miss you? You know that I want to see you every day. ¡± He had no choice. He wanted to possess and take from the person he liked. He didn¡¯t like other people having other thoughts about his girlfriend. The longer he waited, the more possessive he became. However, he could still restrain himself. Moreover, Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would flirt with others. Moreover, every time she was asked.. She would always say that she had a boyfriend. Some would say that she had a boyfriend while others would say that she had a boyfriend. On this point, he was very relieved. However, some people would still take the initiative to approach him.

 Chapter 399 - A leisurely afternoon

    Chapter 399: Chapter 397: A leisurely afternoon

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did not rule out sex. It was normal for people to have physiological needs. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital today. ¡±

    ¡°okay, uncle¡¯s condition is getting better and better. When uncle wakes up and sees the changes, he will be shocked too. ¡± He rubbed Qian Shuishui¡¯s head. ¡°Also, I want him to know that my rtionship with Shui Shui is getting better and better. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to know? ¡± Qian Shuishui was puzzled.

    Mu Ziyu pinched Qian Shuishui¡¯s face. ¡°tell him that I have the determination to marry you. I can give you happiness. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m still young. We¡¯ll talk about marriage when the timees. There¡¯s no rush, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that there was no rush to get married at the age of 30. Moreover, men were getting married at an older age now. Middle Age was the golden age. That was what she thought, but that didn¡¯t mean that it was Mu Ziyu¡¯s idea.

    He had to let Qian Shuishui know what he was thinking now ¡°When you¡¯re old enough to get married, we¡¯ll get married. Since you want to get married, you have to get your father¡¯s approval, right ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. I just want to be together properly. From girlfriend to wife. I want to call you my wife. ¡±

    Shui Shui lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic because it was too early. She wasn¡¯t an adult yet on her identity card. Moreover, she never promised these things because the future would change too much. Especially when it came to romantic promises. She had seen too many of them and she didn¡¯t like it.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Mu Ziyu saw it too. ¡°sooner orter, you¡¯ll believe it. However, you¡¯re not allowed to have such thoughts towards others. I don¡¯t want you to agree to anything else. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Alright, I promise you. As long as I¡¯m with you, nothing else will happen with other men. I won¡¯t do anything reckless when I¡¯m with you. You have to believe me on this point. ¡±

    The two chatted for a while, then got up to wash up. After breakfast, they went to the hospital. Qian Zhian had already gone to the Cram School. When they arrived at the hospital, nurse Chang gave them an empty room. ¡°I¡¯lle backter. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, ¡± Qian Shuishui thanked her and sat beside her. She walked to the white bed and looked at her haggard father. Her hair had turned white. ¡°Help Yourself. I¡¯ll wash father¡¯s face first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat at the side and watched. He really hoped that uncle would wake up earlier. This way, Shui Shui would not be sad and worried about this every day.

    After a long while, Qian Shuishui was done. Nurse Chang also returned. ¡°Shui Shui, I have good news for you. If nothing unexpected happens, your father will be able to wake up in the next few months. The attending doctor said that Qian An¡¯s condition is getting better and better. There are signs of Him Waking Up. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s great over there. ¡±

    She was very happy. This news was really gratifying to her. She looked at her father and held his hand. ¡°Dad, you have to wake up. Zhi An and I are waiting for you. We need you. ¡±

    ¡°Zhi an will be in his third year of high school next semester. He is preparing to take the college entrance exam. If you are there, he will definitely have more motivation. ¡°. ¡°I can tell you many interesting things. Some things have happened over the years. For example, I met a few ssmates in my school. They are very cute. In fact, we have invited many words to go out and travel. However, it has never happened because everyone¡¯s time doesn¡¯t match up. ¡°. Unfortunately, one was called Ma Chengcheng and the other was called Li Mingming. It was really fate,¡±Shui Shui said The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.

    She rubbed her father¡¯s hands. ¡°Dad, wake up early. I believe that you can hear us and I believe that you love us. ¡±

    Nurse Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Every time she saw Qian Shuishui talking to her father, she felt very sad. Qian an¡¯s two children were very sensible and knew what they wanted. Moreover, their parents divorced and followed their father. Their father was still lying down. It must have been stressful for the two children. She had taken care of Qian an for so long and was used to taking care of him. As time passed, a strange feeling spread. He himself did not know what this feeling was.

    It was almost time. Qian Shuishui stood up and said, ¡°Zi Yu, let¡¯s go. I¡¯lle and see my father next week. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders and left. Qian shuishui would still be very sad. Even if there was good news, during this period of time, he had been lying in the hospital. Mu Ziyuforted Qian Shuishui, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. Uncle will get better. He said that he might wake up during this period of time. I have always believed that uncle will be able to get through this difficult time because he loves you both so much. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but I will still be sad. I will still be a little worried. ¡± This could not be avoided. These things could always affect her emotions. She could console herself. Her father would wake up very soon. It should be said that from the very beginning.. This was how she consoled herself.

    But this wait wouldst for a few years.

    Mu Ziyu patted Qian Shuishui on the shoulder and the two of them left the hospital. Shui Shui Sat in the car and said, ¡°huff huff, let¡¯s go eat. We can¡¯t think about it anymore. We still have to persist in believing that my father is going to wake up. ¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I will always be with you. Let¡¯s have roast duck for lunch to ease your mood. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not like to see Qian Shuishui with a sad face, so he would be worried.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s mood eased up during the meal.

    In the afternoon, the two of them went to watch a movie. Watching a movie between couples was considered a normal date.

    During the movie, Qian Shuishui wanted to watch a detective film, but Mu Ziyu pointed at a medieval love film.

    In the end, they tossed a coin and decided to watch a love film.

    They entered the movie theater and waited for the movie to start. The opening was more open and a kiss scene appeared. Mu Ziyu stole a kiss on Qian Shuishui¡¯s face. ¡°This is the correct way for couples to open. ¡±

    Shui Shui Chuckled. ¡°Oh, I forgot. I only bought water, not popcorn. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it. Wait for me here. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not wait for Qian Shuishui to say anything and ran out.

    Qian Shuishui wanted to say that there was no need, but as she looked at his running figure, the corners of her mouth curled up in happiness and joy. The couple next door looked over and the woman looked envious, ¡°your boyfriend is very good. As soon as you said it, you did it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also quite surprised, but he¡¯s really good. ¡± It could not be denied that her boyfriend was not worse than others. Of course, she had neverpared him because there was no need to.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with my boyfriend for three years. Look howzy he is now, and he still wants me to go. ¡± The girlined. Now she patted the shoulder of the boy next to her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why don¡¯t you look at his boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long. We¡¯re an old married couple. Why do you still care about these things? Wasn¡¯t I the same in the beginning? ¡± The boy did not find it strange.

    The girl was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Does that mean that after being together for so long, there¡¯s no need to treat me well? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what it means, you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± The man did not expect this little thing and his girlfriend got angry.

 Chapter 400 - was very happy to share

    Chapter 400: Chapter 398 was very happy to share

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui shook her head. After a while, Mu Ziyu came back with popcorn. ¡°Come. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just the beginning. We haven¡¯t entered the plot yet. It¡¯s about time. ¡± Shui Shui smiled as she took the popcorn and started eating. She ate bit by bit without stopping. If a hot scene appeared on the screen, Mu Ziyu would steal a kiss from Shui Shui, and Shui Shui could only be kissed by him. ¡°enjoy the movie. ¡±

    ¡°Look at the couples around you. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, then forget it. You won¡¯t let me kiss you. ¡± Mu Ziyu pretended to be dissatisfied and whispered in Qian Shuishui¡¯s ear.

    Shui Shui looked around and saw that many couples were starting to get intimate. She blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t like to show off their love in public, even in dark ces. She wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡°others are others, we are us. Come, have some popcorn. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stuffed a handful of popcorn into Mu Ziyu¡¯s mouth and ate it reluctantly. In the darkness, Shui Shui Shui paid attention and then put her arm around Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck ¡°Alright, after my military training ends, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my time with you aspensation. What do you think? My Sophomore Year sses are actually not too busy. I¡¯m expected to get my driver¡¯s license in September. By then, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for me to look for you. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu nodded. These words made him very satisfied. Most of the time, he was at thepany. When she came over, they could even have lunch and dinner together. The amount of time they spent together had also increased. They could even go back together. This was what he had previously thought.

    However, ¡°did you learn to drive in the army? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the screen. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Watch a movie quietly. ¡±

    Akong had mentioned to her that he was taking an internal exam. As long as he passed, she would be fine. She did not go to learn. Actually, she was very familiar with driving. If she did not need to spend time, then there was even less need to spend time studying. To her, it was a waste of time. Right now, the topic was that she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. She said that she would go straight to the exam Then he would definitely ask if she had learned anything. She was usually with him, and she didn¡¯t go to learn how to drive. It would be very easy to arouse suspicion. It would be better if Momo was confused.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t ask in detail and continued watching the movie. He didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did he think that Qian Shuishui changed the topic because she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    After watching the movie, they walked out of the theater. The Sky was already dark. Mu Ziyu was a little unhappy because Shui Shui was going back. If she couldn¡¯t see Shui Shui for a week, she would feel inexplicably annoyed.

    Qian Shuishui noticed Mu Ziyu¡¯s mood and she held Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand ¡°We¡¯ll go back after eating. Don¡¯t think too much. 25 days of military training. Seven days have passed. There are only 18 days left. Didn¡¯t I promise you? If you¡¯re free next semester, I¡¯ll spend more time with you. I won¡¯t go back on my promise. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. There was a trade-off. It was only 18 days, and he had already waited. In the past, when he was in a foreignnd, it was even longer than this. He took Shui Shui to eat something good and then went to the supermarket. He took bags of choctes and bought some snacks. Finally, Shui Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu carry the fruits.

    ¡°oranges and apples canst for a long time, ¡± he said inexplicably. Then, he took five oranges and five apples and went to pay the bill.

    Shui Shui followed him. Actually, she wanted to say that it didn¡¯t matter. There would asionally be fruits at the military training, but they were from bananas. She naturally couldn¡¯t say anything about his worries. At least, her actions could make him feel more at ease.

    After dinner, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui to the army. Along the way, Mu Ziyu was like a chatterbox. ¡°remember to take good care of yourself. Eat some fruits every day. At night, rest early. The Sun is bright in the day. Have you prepared the sunscreen? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already prepared it. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded.

    She looked at the snacks in the bag ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to eat for a few weeks. Alright, I know how to do it. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. EAT fruits every day. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat some snacks. I won¡¯t let myself be hungry. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a good idea ¡°Haha, but chocte is really good. If you¡¯re hungry, just eat a piece and quickly relieve your hunger. ¡±

    No matter what Mu Ziyu said, she agreed.

    Mu Ziyu reached out and patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. She was really obedient. ¡°those are all students. If they want your number or anything, don¡¯t give it to them. ¡±

    ¡°I know, I promise I won¡¯t give it to them! ¡± Qian Shuishui raised her hand and swore.

    Mu Ziyu nodded in satisfaction ¡°That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll feel much more at ease. I also believe that you can keep your word. We¡¯re almost there. Make some preparations. When can youe out next time? Tell me in advance and I¡¯lle to pick you up. Do you want to give me something before you leave? ¡±

    Shui Shui thought for a moment and kissed Mu Ziyu before getting out of the car. She then waved her hand and said, ¡°hurry up and leave. Go back earlier. Be careful on the road. I¡¯ll go in after you leave. My ce is very safe. Hurry up. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu nodded and had no choice but to drive away first.

    Seeing that the car had left, Qian Shuishui entered the military academy. She carried her things to her room, picked out a few things, and walked towards the dormitory of ss one. When she reached the door, she heard shouts from inside. Shui Shui Shui knocked on the door and waited for a few minutes before someone came to open the door. They saw Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°AH, so it¡¯s assistant Qian. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took out the things and said, ¡°these are some snacks. It¡¯s not much. Take them and share them. When you¡¯re hungry, you can fill your stomach. They¡¯re all chocte snacks to replenish your energy. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, thank you, assistant Qian. ¡± They were pleasantly surprised. They didn¡¯t expect assistant Qian to bring them snacks. After all, they had already eaten all the things they brought. Moreover, when their parents came to visit them, they were not allowed to bring any extra items All the snacks were confiscated. It was extremely awkward.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more bag. Help me give it to the other dormitory. I¡¯m going back first. You guys rest early and don¡¯t y toote. There¡¯s a new day tomorrow. Start exercising and don¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡± She smiled faintly. Anyway, she would give them some of the extra purchases She would give them some benefits so that they would behave themselves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Assistant Qian. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you. We¡¯re ying cards and flying chess now. Assistant Qian, why don¡¯t youe and y? It¡¯s only past nine. ¡± The boy invited Qian Shuishui However, Qian Shuishui only shook her head. ¡°You guys go ahead and y. I still have to go to coach Akong¡¯s ce. I need to discuss something. ¡±

    ¡°Assistant, just one game? It just so happens to be an even number. We have an odd number now, so it¡¯s a little awkward. Let¡¯s y one game. We don¡¯t even need half an hour. ¡± The boy wanted to persuade her, but at this moment, another boy walked to the door. ¡°Assistant, let¡¯s y together. ¡±

    The few of them persuaded her together. Shui Shui Shui felt a headache. ¡°Alright, just one game, just one game. ¡±

    Walking in, the boy divided the snacks. ¡°Assistant Qian brought snacks for us. This bag is for us, and the other bag is for the other dormitory. ¡±

 Chapter 401 - didnâ€™t want to be involved anymore

    Chapter 401: Chapter 399 didn¡¯t want to be involved anymore

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Xu Tianze looked over and moved aside. ¡°Assistant Instructor Qian, sit here. It¡¯s cleaner. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui walked over with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just one game and I¡¯m going back. I need to take care of some things. ¡±

    Although coach Akong didn¡¯t go to bed so early, she didn¡¯t want to go toote. She didn¡¯t look at Xu Tianze¡¯s gaze. She just lowered her head and looked at their flying chess. ¡°where did you get it? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui remembered that this ce only had a lot of chess. She had never seen anything else.

    ¡°someone brought it here secretly. Anyway, the instructor won¡¯t be patrolling today, so it shouldn¡¯t be discovered. ¡± That was what Tianze Xu said.

    Qian Shuishui turned her head. ¡°I already know. ¡±

    ¡°Will Assistant Qian tell the instructor? ¡± Qian Shuishui was really stunned by this rhetorical question.

    She wasn¡¯t a talkative person, and what was there to say It wasn¡¯t gambling to have some fun once in a while ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say it if it doesn¡¯t harm anything else. It¡¯s rare to have a break, so it¡¯s good to have a good rest. Because I¡¯ll start training again tomorrow, I might have to start strengthening my training, but I still have time to rest. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble the coach anymore. I¡¯ll pass the remaining 18 days without a hitch. ¡±

    Tianze Xu looked at Qian Shuishui. She felt that the gaze was still on her. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Or is there something on my face? ¡±

    ¡°there are fewer girls who don¡¯t wear makeup these days. Most women wear light makeup, but I realize that you¡¯re useless. ¡± Tianze Xu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s face. He liked this type of girl because she was very clean. At the same time, she had a unique temperament that made people feel that she was real. Everything she showed was real. Some girls gave him the feeling that they were hypocritical. He didn¡¯t like that school Belle. In the beginning, he only liked that girl because she was indeed beautiful If he could win her heart, he could still kill time. Now that he had a definite target, the school Belle was no longer important.

    Last year¡¯s top scorer in science, he looked up and found the name, but he did not find any relevant information. There was no picture either, but it was indeed called Qian Shuishui. He did not say which school she went to. The amount of information was too little, which meant that there was no information.

    Shui Shui yed with them for one round and then went back. Although they were also urging them to stay, Shui Shui Shui was very insistent. ¡°You guys have fun. Rest early. ¡±

    She then went to look for Akong. Her shootingpetition should be over soon. Also, the purpose of her visit this time was to obtain a driver¡¯s license.

    She went to Akong¡¯s room and sorted out these questions. The written exam would start the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Akong would bring her over. Then, the shooting would be held on the night after the military training, while the road exam would be held on the day before the military training Akong would arrange for someone to bring her to take the exam. It would not be held in the army.

    The time was pretty good. She was very satisfied with this time. ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest, you should rest early. Oh right, coach Akong, is shooting a limited type of gun? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s better to practice more. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter how many points you get. The most important thing is that you hit the target. Go for it. Anyway, I don¡¯t want you to lose too badly. Go for it, but it¡¯s okay to lose. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Seeing you practice and keep improving, I¡¯m still very gratified. ¡± She took a fancy to Qian Shuishui¡¯s calmness Because when shooting, being flustered was the most embarrassing, especially in front of everyone.

    That was why they took the dangerous road, which was also considered giving up.

    Qian Shuishui also understood, but she worked hard to train just so that Akong wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed. In any case, she had to work hard to do what she promised others.

    During military training, Xu Tianze intentionally or unintentionally tried to get close to Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui felt it and took the initiative to distance herself, not wanting to get too involved with these students.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402: Chapter 400

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Xu Tianze also realized this and felt a headacheing on. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Assistant Qian would be so difficult to approach. Whenever I asked her something, she would start to change the topic. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xu, why do you have to know Assistant Qian? The School Belle is pretty good, but assistant Qian is a little cold and aloof. I feel like she¡¯s the flower of the High Mountains. ¡± Someone had a deep misunderstanding of Qian Shuishui.

    Although Qian Shuishui would chat with them, she always spoke in a very calm tone and never revealed any relevant information about herself. It was a little hard to touch, and Qian Shuishui was also a very strict person when she was serious. When it was time for training, she would not say too much to them.

    When she was punished, she would stand by the side. Anyway, her attitude was unpredictable.

    She felt that sometimes she treated them quite well, but sometimes she was very cold.

    Qian Shuishui had a clear distinction between public and private affairs. When she was training, she was an assistant. Usually, she was just an ordinary person. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter and they could chat. Because girls had a bad attitude, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t chat too much with girls. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to stick her face on others¡¯faces but not their buttocks. After a day, she went to take the written test for the road test. She spent the whole night to review it. It was simr to the one in her previous life. The only difference was that she had memorized some signs. She didn¡¯t go to help today. Akong sent her to a ce where there were more than 50 people. When she was about to walk in with her ID card, Akong patted Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulder ¡°Come on, don¡¯t think too much. I believe you can pass it in one go. We don¡¯t need to take the test a few times, but you have to get more than 95 points each time. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded and took a deep breath. Then, she walked in with big strides. She took out her card and registered. Then, they arranged a ce for her.

    Two hourster, Qian Shuishui finished her test. When she handed in her paper, she started to change the paper. She sat at the side and waited for the results. An hourter, the results were out. 100 points. She passed the written test. Some people were happy, some were sad, and some were helpless. There were many people who were one point short.

    Qian Shuishui left with the results in satisfaction. When she saw Akong in the afternoon, she said, ¡°you passed. ¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s order some side dishes for you to celebrate. ¡± Akong held Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and walked to the dining hall. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and tell that auntie. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Meat. ¡±

    ¡°I know. ¡±

    More than ten minutester, Akong carried a te of Chili stir-fried meat. ¡°Come, that Auntie is grumbling. Isn¡¯t it just a te of meat? ¡±

    Akongined. It took too long to get this te of meat ¡°Come, congrattions. I thought you had to pass it twice. I didn¡¯t expect you to pass it once. In fact, most people rely on this written test a few times. The first time, you get 95 points. It¡¯s still a little difficult for those of us who don¡¯t study and don¡¯t know how to study. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that about yourself. It¡¯s rare to have Chili stir-fried meat. It¡¯s still not bad. ¡± Qian Shuishui ate. It was good to do this asionally, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to get the canteen Auntie to make a stir-fry.

    After eating, she went to help with the training.

    During the afternoon break, Xu Tianze leaned over again ¡°Assistant Qian, after the military training ends, can I invite you for a drink? It¡¯s a coffee shop or something. You don¡¯t have to keep people at a thousand miles away. I just purely wanted to ask you out. You¡¯ve been like this for the past few days. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui smiled and looked over. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Your break has ended. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like to talk too much about this topic with others.

    Time passed day by day. To her, it was about the same every day. It was all training, and the difficulty of the driver¡¯s license was not difficult for her. Because she had experience, she could only feel that she could get used to the road test. On thest day, after the military training ended, the students were very reluctant to leave. At first, they were annoyed, but it became a habit. Later, they also realized that the instructor was actually doing his job and did not deliberately target anyone.

    They were always reluctant to leave. Up until now, Xu Tianze had not smelled the most important information. It seemed like he had to find someone to investigate. Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude was very obvious. She would not be too close to them. Shui Shui looked at this group of students and felt very gratified. At first, there were indeed some problems, butter on, it was not a big problem. The teacher said that ss one had the most problematic students, but she did not expect that there were actually not many problematic students. Compared to the other sses.. ss one was really too well-behaved.

    This made Akong stop putting in so much effort. When she saw the other instructors¡¯troubled looks, she felt happy because at first, they were still ridiculing her for drawing the most troublesome ss.

    Akong looked at the group of students ¡°You guys did a great job and won first ce. I¡¯m very happy and gratified because you guys won first ce. I have a bonus, although it¡¯s not much. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t have any expectations for you guys because they all said that ss one is the hardest to teach and the students are very naughty. So I made it my top priority to sessfullyplete the task. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your hard work was pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much culture. This is the truth, so I can¡¯t say those high-sounding words of encouragement or praise. ¡°However, in my heart, these 25 days have been a very good experience. It¡¯s my first time being a military training instructor. It¡¯s really an excellent experience. You guys have let me relive my youth. I would like to thank everyone again. ¡± Akong was sincere.

    The students also had feelings, but they didn¡¯t know how to say it. They quieted down and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, a few of the students had tears in their eyes.

    After sending the students to the car, they gathered at another ce.

    Akong and Qian Shuishui walked to the side and watched them leave. Qian Shuishui watched the car leave and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the gun room to practice and find some feelings. ¡±

    During this period of time, she had indeed found out what it felt like, but she was still a little short. She still had to work hard.

    Akong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you at 4. You should get ready. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui turned around and walked to the gun room.

    There were still a few hours of contact time, so Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t waste her time.

    After leaving the ss one students who were in the wrong, Xu Tianze took out his phone to check. In the army, the Inte was really bad. He had to wait for half a day to check something. After leaving, the Inte speed obviously increased. Someone was checking, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for this thread before. I found it. Tianze, take a look. There¡¯s a person in the capital University of Science and technology¡¯s campus Belle selection. It¡¯s assistant Qian. ¡±

    Everyone stretched their heads over, wanting to take a look. Because when they heard that it was the campus Belle selection, they were curious.

    ¡°Capital University of Science and technology? Are there beautiful girls? ¡± They generally thought that the University of Science and Technology were all female science and technology students.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what coach Akong said? The top student in science, amazing, beautiful, and a straight A student type. These kinds of girls are rarely seen nowadays. ¡± There was a boy who had a pretty good impression of Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 403 - was very possessive

    Chapter 403: Chapter 401 was very possessive

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Tian Ze took the phone and opened the photo of the first ce winner. ¡°Ugly. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s ugly. I can only say that it¡¯s heavily made up. I feel that the thousand assistant teachers are very natural. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s all natural. I just don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s only the second ce. With this appearance, how can it not get the first ce? ¡± The boy who was close to the bald head shook his head This operation was really ridiculous. He treated others as blind.

    ¡°This is a matter of their school. Maybe they like the flirtatious ones? ¡± Another boyughed. Anyway, this depended on the preferences of the crowd.

    Boys from science and technology might not like the pure type.

    The first ce was not ugly either. It was just that they did not know what it would look like after removing the makeup. Nowadays, makeup techniques were too awesome,parable to stic surgery. However, if they were together, it was definitely impossible for them to look at a face that was wearing makeup every day. Moreover, people nowadays all liked to wear makeup. asionally, there would be people who did not wear makeup, which could be considered a stream of clean water.

    Tian Ze looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s photo. It was beautiful. There was even a video. He turned on the video and yed it. What was this He suddenly recalled the sword dance on the day of his uncle¡¯s birthday banquet. He remembered that she was his uncle¡¯s disciple. Wasn¡¯t everything too coincidental? However, it was normal for him to think that way. Since she was able to be a teaching assistant in her second year, she definitely had to have some ability. That would be difficult to handle.

    His rtionship with his uncle¡¯s side was rtively ordinary. However, they were in close contact now. If he wanted to get to know Qian Shuishui, it would be the fastest to get to know her from his uncle¡¯s side. After making up his mind, he went to look for his uncle to get to know her. He didn¡¯t look at the information on the Inte with them. It was useless.

    The wait was long. Li Tianze was also very patient.

    Qian Shuishui was almost done with her training. Akong also came over and brought Qian Shuishui to another ce. ¡°This ce might be a little bigger than the practice room. Rx. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. Fortunately, because of Akong¡¯s several exnations, she didn¡¯t feel much pressure at the moment. She should have started, but she didn¡¯t see the person involved. Instead, a man came over. He was bald and had a fierce look on his face. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. The others didn¡¯t want toe anymore ¡°Come on, settle it quickly. Ten shots, and the winner will be decided ording to the total score. To be honest, are you giving up thepetition by finding an outsider? ¡±

    Akong vomited blood. ¡°Well done, looking down on us? I knew he didn¡¯t have good intentions, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Shui Shui, you go. I¡¯m so angry. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged. It did not matter, so what if he looked down on her? She did not receive any professional training, so she could not bepared to these professional people. She also did not think that she would be affected if others looked down on her ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll leave after this. ¡±

    The bald man nodded. He started first. This time, the process was simplified. He didn¡¯t assemble it. In any case, he only looked at the score of the ten shots. The Bald man looked down on Qian Shuishui. He was very casual with this sentence. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be any worse than thisyman. Of course, he couldn¡¯t bepletely casual. After all, as a soldier, he had to be responsible for his own actions.

    After ten shots, three shots hit the bullseye. The other seven shots were all on the grid at the side. Five Times three, then three times two, two times three, and finally one times two. A total of 29 points.

    This score made the Baldy very satisfied. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn now. Let¡¯s finish early. I¡¯m rushing back to eat. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui picked up the gun. This posture made the baldyugh. ¡°What kind of technique is this? ¡±

    Shui Shui ignored him. When she picked up the gun, she felt that it felt good. She put on her goggles and looked forward. She aimed at the Bullseye and fired three shots in a row. Then, she changed her shoulder position and continued firing the remaining seven shots. To her, it was already over.. She put down the gun and walked towards Akong. ¡°coach Akong, I¡¯m leaving. Zi Yu is waiting for me at the door. ¡±

    ¡°Go. I¡¯ve got my driver¡¯s license. I¡¯ll send it over. We¡¯ll contact each other by phone. ¡± Akong nodded and did not leave Qian Shuishui behind.

    She had alreadypleted what she needed to do. ¡°Be careful on the road. ¡±

    She hugged Qian Shuishui before letting go. Qian Shuishui jogged away and did not look at the other people¡¯s expressions.

    The baldy was a little impatient. ¡°Are you here to make a joke? ¡±

    Akong waved his hand. ¡°Go and see how much water Shui Shui has. ¡±

    The notary did some calctions. ¡°Eh? 38 points. Five shots to the heart. That¡¯s not bad. Although the design point is quite big, to hit the heart normally requires skill. ¡±

    The bald man was about to mock her, but when he heard this, he cried out involuntarily, ¡°how is that possible? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the footage recorded by the camera. This girl may be an amateur, but she¡¯s also an amateur of the highest standard. You underestimated her this time, and instead, you were beaten by the general. ¡± The notary couldn¡¯t help butugh Because it was quite interesting. ¡°In other aspects, if you continue to maintain this attitude, I have reason to doubt your ability. ¡±

    Akong sneered, ¡°how did you mock me just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Do you look down on Shui Shui Shui? She is a disciple personally trained by elder Li. Who Do you think you are? A dog looks down on others. ¡±

    When she was angry, she did not consider the harshness of her words. Anyway, if she could think of any words to mock her, she would say it directly.

    After a long time, the bald man held back his anger, ¡°enough, I am willing to ept my loss. If I lose, I lose. This time, it was my carelessness, but so what? ¡±

    ¡°nothing much. I just admire your arrogant faces. ¡± Akong felt good. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to really win for him. Although this was also a result of the other party looking down on Qian Shuishui, it was a result of negligence.

    Akong didn¡¯t stop because there was only one person who came. After saying a few words, it was enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m toozy to bother with them. We only need to win one more time and we¡¯ll win. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to look down on our female team. ¡±

    No matter what, Akong was in the right. Because of this round, she was in a good mood. She brought her people to the cafeteria to get more food.

    Qian Shuishui came to the door and saw a familiar car. She got into the car. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Is Everything over? ¡± That was the main point. Mu Ziyu did not want Qian Shuishui toe over as a teaching assistant anymore.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. ¡°No. Coach Akong will send the driver¡¯s license over. I don¡¯t need toe over to get it. Everything is over. It feels like it¡¯s over very quickly. The past 25 days have passed in the blink of an eye. I actually miss it a little. ¡±

    ¡°okay, go eat first and rest at home for a few days. I will apany you. Before you report, I will apany you to any ce you want to go. ¡± He wanted to make up for theck of time He had a strong possessiveness in his heart. If it was possible, she would give all her free time to him. Perhaps this would barely satisfy his heart.

    Qian Shuishui was the only woman he wanted to possess right now, the only woman who wanted to get married.

 Chapter 404 - the smile of a late comer

    Chapter 404: Chapter 402: the smile of ateer

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Although Mu Ziyu really wanted to bring Qian Shuishui out to y, he still let Qian Shuishui stay at home for a few days. Qian Shuishui would asionally help him with the matters of hispany. Qian Shuishui would asionally say that she wouldn¡¯t help, but seeing that Mu Ziyu was working so hard, she would still take the initiative to help him. With Qian Shuishui¡¯s help, his work efficiency would naturally increase. Moreover, towards Qian Shuishui.. He trusted her very much.

    With Qian Shuishui¡¯s help, Mu Ziyu¡¯s work efficiency would greatly increase. He liked this. On the other hand, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t seem to like business matters, but when she handled it, she carried a trace of experience.

    In terms ofputer operation, Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t a professional, but the way she used certain software was really skilled. She didn¡¯t usually use it very well.

    For a few days, Qian Shuishui was helping him, but she didn¡¯tin.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the trantors ¡°If you were to say that you¡¯re a foreignnguage student, everyone would believe that your English level is already higher than most people. In the future, do you have any thoughts on what you¡¯re doing? Or do you want to continue your postgraduate studies? I seem to have mentioned this matter to you before. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment and said, ¡°I feel that this situation has changed too much. I will think about it when I am in my senior year. There are so many things to do now, and she doesn¡¯t know what the future will be like. It depends on the situation. In any case, she will choose the one that suits her best. ¡±

    She bent down and picked up the pen tip on the ground. She ced it on the table and leaned her back against it. ¡°when it¡¯s mid-september, I can start to do my own things. Time passes quite quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Eighteen years old. This is a special day. That day is Wednesday. If you have sses, give it to me in the evening. ¡°. However, I still have to make sure that you don¡¯t have sses that day. You have to report for school tomorrow, right? I¡¯ll send you.¡±Mu Ziyu knew that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t like to celebrate birthdays However, 18 years old was special. 18 years old meant that she was an adult. Abroad, 18 years old meant that she could get married. However, domestic women had to reach 20 years old to reach the age of marriage. It was really a long time.

    Qian Shuishui watched Mu Ziyu y a joke on her and saw that he was very determined. ¡°Sure. On the day I turn 18, I might need to do something at night. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll apany you. Don¡¯t reject mypany. ¡± Mu Ziyu waited for her schedule toe out, then he made a copy of it into his phone. This way, he could know her approximate schedule. Of course, she also needed her own space, but he still hoped to be able to grasp her whereabouts. This way, he would feel much more at ease.

    Although Qian Shuishui did not like to be restricted by others, and Mu Ziyu was very sure of this, recently, he always liked to stare at her and push Mu Ziyu¡¯s face away ¡°I¡¯ll go and pour you a cup of tea first, then I¡¯ll go and rest. You should rest early too, don¡¯t be toote. If there¡¯s anything you need to trante, you can put it aside. I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning and help you take a look. ¡±

    She left the study and poured herself a cup of hot tea. After serving it, she left the study and went back to her room. Sheid down and went to sleep.

    Mu Ziyu watched Qian Shuishui leave and buried himself in his work. During this period of time, there was a contract that he wanted to win. This would take some time. Thatpetitor was alsopeting for this client. He could not use too much of an advantage because the other party was a foreignpany He only looked at the proposal. He drank his tea and looked at the cup. It was made for him by Shui Shui. It was pretty good. Every time he used this cup, he felt a little different. He knew that Qian Shuishui wanted to give this house to Qian Zhian, but it would be in the future. He hoped that Qian Shuishui would like their home. Thinking of this, he had a strong thought in his heart He wanted to marry Qian Shuishui home. ¡°Mrs. Mu? hehe. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Then, he stopped. ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much. ¡±

    He continued to finish his work. When the work was done, he washed up and tiptoed to his room to rest.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405: Chapter 403

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was already a senior student, so she didn¡¯t need to report early like the new students. However, she still had to make a trip that day to pick up her books and decide on her ss schedule. Because she had a dual cultivation diploma, she still needed to adjust her sses if there were any conflicts in her sses.

    Mu Ziyu apanied Qian Shuishui to school. Walking beside Qian Shuishui was like a scenery. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her. Although Qian Shuishui kept a low profile, many people could still recognize Qian Shuishui. She was the goddess of coldness, Qian Shuishui.

    However, in the ss, Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t cold. She was a Straight-a student.

    Although she was quiet, she didn¡¯t have anything to do with being cold. asionally, she would ridicule Qian Shuishui. Sometimes, it was really fun to ridicule Qian Shuishui. Everyone could chat together. Other than a few girls who had conflicts with Qian Shuishui, she also transferred to another department. Everyone didn¡¯t care anymore. After all, it was his own business. However, after being together for a year, Qian Shuishui¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a pretentious girl. She was good at her studies and was liked by everyone.

    Qian Shuishui came to pick up her books. Unfortunately, there was a conflict between two sses this time. They were both public sses. Qian Shuishui looked at chemical engineering and basic pharmacology and her head started to ache. These two subjects were the main sses. She still had some foundation in chemical engineering, but she didn¡¯t have any foundation in pharmacology. She could only rely on her usual umtion of good memories.

    She tried to ask, but there was no other way. She didn¡¯t have any other time for this ss. After looking for the administrative office a few times, Qian Shuishui could only ept this fact. ¡°This is the only way. I¡¯ll get my ssmates to record my chemical engineering and then I¡¯ll go to ss for basic pharmacology. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to think too much. This was the only way It was only a semester, and it was a public ss.

    Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s ss schedule. The ss was concentrated for three days, so he was a little busy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too tired to focus on ss like this? ¡±

    ¡°No, I quite like to focus on the ss so that I can free up other time. It¡¯s not good to skip ss now, so I still have to go to ss. I¡¯ll stay at school for a day and finish everything. I don¡¯t need to spend too much time on my studies. To me, it¡¯s not bad. ¡± Qian Shuishui quite liked this arrangement After getting the ss schedule, the two of them prepared to leave the school.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui back. ¡°Are we going to Lingcheng High School? Isn¡¯t your brother there? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Xing he and the others are also going to Lingcheng high school to register today. However, it¡¯s toote for us to go now. Why don¡¯t we make an appointment to have dinner tonight? ¡± She thought that this would be more convenient.

    ¡°then contact us. Where are we going now? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. It was only past two o¡¯clock and it was still early. He did have ces that he wanted to go, but he still wanted to ask Qian Shuishui for her opinion.

    Qian Shuishui said casually, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go handle it. ¡±

    He always apanied her, and asionally, he would apany her to do what he wanted to do. Mu Ziyu looked up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to thepany. It¡¯ll be over soon. If you don¡¯t mind, apany me? ¡±

    ¡°okay, then go. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded and smiled faintly.

    It was good to apany Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say much and drove to thepany. Qian Shuishui was familiar with Mu Ziyu¡¯spany. Later, she learned that Mu Ziyu¡¯spany also did advertising. The main focus was on some products, such as sports drinks or fruit juice.

 Chapter 406 - suddenly woke up

    Chapter 406: Chapter 404 suddenly woke up

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Li Xue and Zhang Haoli had been together for a period of time. Although she did not return to her previous life as a richdy, it was about the same. He would still give her a certain amount of pocket money every month. After Mo Mo¡¯s child was born, she had to take care of the child Although deep down, she was very unhappy. Looking at this child made her feel annoyed. Mo Mo actually did not act ording to her own ideas. Instead, she got pregnant before marriage and even attacked her younger brother. Qian Shuishui and the others were actually unwilling to withdraw. No matter what, Qian Momo was still their elder sister.

    It was useless to hold grudges now. Things had already happened and her daughter was in prison. However, she had used her connections and only needed two years to get out. Two yearster, those young talents couldn¡¯t do anything about it. However, with Mo Mo¡¯s appearance, she could still make some older men like her. She could only do this for Mo Mo. .

    The two twin children began to dislike her. However, what could they do? She was already married to Zhang Haoli. Today, she went to the hospital to get Zhang Haoli¡¯s medicine. When she arrived at the hospital, she started to queue up. She looked at the long queue and felt a little dissatisfied. There were even people who came to cut the queue. She became even more unhappy. ¡°Lady, can you be more polite and not cut the queue? ¡±

    ¡°I will cut the queue, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Thisdy¡¯s temper was not very good, so she directly retorted.

    Li Xue was angry. She had always thought highly of herself. Now that this person was so arrogant, she was not happy. She directly stretched out her hand and pushed. ¡°If you have no manners, then you have no manners. This is a hospital. ¡±

    This woman was pushed and fell to the ground. The scene became chaotic. The fallen Madam immediately stood up and pushed Li Xue. Li Xue naturally did not want to be outdone. ¡°You dare to push me? You B * Tch. ¡±

    The two of them struggled. The head nurse came over and asked the nurse to pull her away to stop the fight. ¡°What happened? ¡±

    On the way, someone went up to exin, ¡°this is what happened, ¡­ ¡±

    The matter was very clear. Cutting the queue caused a disaster, so they fought. The head nurse persuaded them. Although it was wrong for Madam Li to make the first move, in a ce like the hospital, cutting the queue was even more wrong. There were mistakes on both sides. Even if they called the police, it would not be easy to handle it. It was naturally best to handle it properly in private. The hospital helped the two of them deal with the abrasions on their faces and bodies. The head nurse alsoforted the two of them. The two of them did not want to make a big deal out of it, so they just let it be.

    Li Xue looked at her arm. ¡°It hurts so much. ¡±

    ¡°The hospital is a quiet ce. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you not to tamper with the hospital. If there¡¯s anything that needs to be handled, you can go and handle it. ¡± The head nurse also went to get busy.

    Li Xue walked out of the room, but she was stillining. ¡°What hospital? I won¡¯te again next time. ¡±

    Suddenly, there were a few doctors running along the corridor of the hospital. She looked over curiously.

    Nurse Chang also ran over from the side and said in surprise, ¡°he¡¯s really waking up. ¡±

    Li Xue looked over and also walked a few steps curiously. Then, the elevator door opened and she saw a familiar person walking out. She was stunned and stood there watching. Qian An, why was he here.

    After Qian an woke up, he wanted to find his child. He didn¡¯t have a cell phone and didn¡¯t know the people around him. He started to panic and could only choose to find the exit and leave this ce. He also saw the woman standing there. She was much older than he remembered. He stopped and stared at her. When he was unconscious, he had a certain level of consciousness. Especially after that, his two children talked to him in his ears every day He also remembered a part of her. Since she had chosen to leave, he would leave. However, when he really saw her, he was still angry.

    When nurse Chang heard the news, she called Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shui Shui,e to the hospital quickly. Your father has woken up! But now he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. ¡±

    Shui Shui became anxious when she received the call. ¡°really? I, I wille over immediately. ¡±

    She turned around and looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°My father has woken up. I have to go to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will apany you. Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± Mu Ziyu had also started school. Shui Shui and the rest would definitely be very happy that uncle Qian had woken up. Shui Shui was really excited. She unconsciously used more strength to grab Mu Ziyu¡¯s wrist. Her eyes were filled with joy.

    Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will go over now. We will be there in about ten minutes. ¡±

    However, at the hospital, Qian an turned his head and didn¡¯t look at Li Xue. He only felt disgusted by such a woman. At first, they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other, but after so many things happened, Qian Momo became like Li Xue and did a lot of immoral things He had no hope for his daughter anymore.

    Shui Shui and Zhi an often looked at him. His ears were filled with the voices of these two children. He only wanted to see them to feel at ease.

    Nurse Chang stopped Qian An. ¡°Mr. Qian, I¡¯ve already called Shui Shui. She¡¯sing over right now. Can you wait a moment? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, she¡¯sing over? ¡± Qian an turned his head to look at nurse Chang. He also felt that this nurse Chang¡¯s voice was strangely familiar to him. He remembered that there was always an unfamiliar voice beside his ear telling him something about the outside world. Was it her However, when he thought of Qian Shuishuiing over now, he could not sit still.

    Nurse Changforted Qian An. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here first. You¡¯ve just woken up and your body is still weak. It¡¯s not easy for you to be overly agitated. ¡±

    She looked at the Living Qian an and felt a little nervous. Her gaze was weak, but she could tell that Qian an was stern. She had heard from Shui Shui and the others that Qian an was a stern and kind father. He was anxious to find his child the moment he woke up.

    She patted Qian An¡¯s back and told him about his child ¡°today is the day of the school report. Shui Shui Shui is now a sophomore, and Zhi an is a junior. Shui Shui Shui should have just finished her report and is rushing over. You are too excited and it is not good for your health. You want to show them a healthy you, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just hard on them. ¡± When Qian an thought of this, tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°My child, it¡¯s father¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qian, you are not wrong. Don¡¯t be too excited. Don¡¯t be too emotional. You just woke up. You need to rest and recuperate. ¡± Nurse Chang keptforting and persuading Qian Shuishui. She was afraid that she would not be able tofort Qian An.

    Li Xue was still standing at the side. However, at this moment, she was leaning against the White Wall. She did not expect to meet him in this manner. She felt that he had not changed at all. The years had not left any marks on his face, but he had lost a lot of weight She realized that she could not calm down. After all, when she was with Qian an back then, it was not only for the sake of Qian An. In fact, she liked Qian An. He was handsome, carefree, and gentle to others.

    She liked him. Later, because of her brothers, when Qian an fell, she did not have a backbone anymore. Her family went bankrupt, which made her worry about her future life.

 Chapter 407 - good health

    Chapter 407: Chapter 405-good health

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui arrived at the hospital and looked around. She strode into the hospital, still searching for something.

    Mu Ziyu walked beside her. He also looked around to help Qian Shuishui look for Qian An.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they walked towards a crowded ce. Qian Shuishui saw Li Xue at first nce. However, she covered her mouth and turned to leave. Qian Shuishui found Qian an immediately and ran towards him. ¡°Dad. ¡±

    Qian an looked around to find the source of the sound.

    When he saw Qian Shuishui, Qian an stood up excitedly. Qian Shuishui hugged Qian An and said, ¡°Dad, Dad. ¡±

    She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. When she felt the warmth of the hug, although her body was filled with the smell of disinfectant, she also smelled like a father. ¡°Dad, we miss you very much. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Dad is here. It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault. I¡¯ve made you and your sister suffer. ¡± Originally, a man¡¯s tears didn¡¯t flow easily, but Qian an couldn¡¯t control his emotions. When he saw his daughter¡¯s face, he felt that he was useless. ¡°It¡¯s all daddy¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Let¡¯s sit down first. Daddy, don¡¯t be so agitated. ¡± Qian Shuishui sat down andforted her father. She looked at nurse Chang and said, ¡°thank you. ¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡± Nurse Chang secretly wiped her tears and sat to the side. Qian an had finally woken up. It was a significant event for Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian. She was really touched because deep down, she was also looking forward to Qian an waking up. Mu Ziyu ced his hand on Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°let the doctor examine uncle Mu. If his body is fine, we¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures for Uncle Mu. ¡±

    He could sense that uncle mu did not want to stay in the hospital, which was why he made such a suggestion.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and helped Qian an stand up. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go for a checkup first. There¡¯s no need to stay in the hospital anymore. We¡¯ll go home. Dad, we¡¯ve kept the room at home for you. My brother and I have always believed that you will wake up. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Qian an nodded. He did not think about Mu Ziyu for the time being because everything his daughter said was right. He wanted to go for a checkup as soon as possible.

    When he returned to the ward, the doctor started to check on Qian An. Qian an went to take a closer look at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu, you¡¯re a good child. ¡±

    In the past, although he thought Mu Ziyu was a good child, he felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable for Qian Shuishui. Now that the two of them were still together, he felt that what he saw might not be everything about Mu Ziyu. He might be a good child.

    Mu Ziyu squatted at the side and massaged Qian an¡¯s hands and shoulders. This was what he should do. ¡°Uncle, this is what I should do. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Qian an did not say anything else.

    After the doctor¡¯s examination, ¡°yes, your body has been recovering. It¡¯s recovering well and you can be discharged. However, you still have to recuperate and recuperate. You can¡¯t be too excited. You also have to pay attention to your diet. ¡±

    The doctor was also very happy because this was his patient. It was very rare for him to wake up and his body to be in good condition. Looking at this family, he finished his sentence and left.

    Qian an was also happy. ¡°Then, you can be discharged? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle. Shui Shui, go and handle the procedures for uncle. I¡¯ll help uncle massage his muscles to make them feel better. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded to Shui Shui because those procedures could only be handled by someone close to him.

    Shui Shui nodded andforted her father. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go now. Wait for me here. Zi Yu is here with me. If you have anything to say, just tell him. ¡±

 Chapter 408 - was endless

    Chapter 408: Chapter 406 was endless

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui went downstairs to go through the discharge procedures. She also called Qian Zhian and uncle Jiang.

    ¡°Zhian,e back early tonight. Dad has woken up. We¡¯ll have dinner at home tonight. ¡± Qian Shuishui knew that her father had to pay attention to many aspects of his diet when he woke up. The food at home was rtively clean and could be controlled.

    ¡°Ah, wait, DAD has woken up? Really? ¡± His words were filled with excitement and joy. Qian Zhian felt that he was about to jump up, and his heartbeat also elerated. He got into uncle Jiang¡¯s car with Jiang Li. ¡°Uncle Jiang, my dad woke up. ¡±

    ¡°You said Qian an woke up? ¡± Jiang Yuan stopped the car and turned his head to look at Qian Zhian in the backseat.

    Qian zhian quickly asked, ¡°SIS, Uncle Jiang is also in the car. ¡±

    ¡°En, then give the phone to uncle Jiang. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled. This way, it would save time for the second call.

    When the phone arrived at Jiang Yuan¡¯s ce, Qian Shuishui exined a few things ¡°Uncle Jiang, my dad just woke up, and his physical condition is quite good. He wants to be discharged from the hospital, and the doctor said that he can also be discharged. I¡¯m at the hospital now to go through the discharge procedures and prepare to bring dad home. At night, I¡¯ll go home to make some light dishes and then meet him. I think my dad will definitely want to meet you. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll get the nanny to cook at Your Houseter. Qian An, ask her about anything that can¡¯t be eaten. Tell the nanny when youe back. I¡¯ll see you at home. ¡± Jiang Yuan was also very happy Qian an woke up. This was really the best news of the day and his mood instantly improved. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°See youter. We¡¯ll talkter. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go through the procedures now. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t dy anything and let the nurse handle it for her.

    After ten minutes, she finished the procedures and went to get the medicine. When she returned to the ward, she heard her father and Zi Yu¡¯sughter. She pushed the door open and entered, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Why are you smiling so happily? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, Zi Yu said some things that reminded me of you in the past. ¡± Qian an waved his hand. When Qian Shuishui walked over, he held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you all these years. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, dad. Let¡¯s go home now. ¡± Qian Shuishui supported her father while Zi Yu helped her.

    Qian an did not try to force himself. He was also weak when he walked and it was unknown what force he used to run out.

    Shui Shui was happy. When Mu Ziyu was driving, Qian Shuishui kept talking about what was happening. ¡°Dad, when youe back, we¡¯ll hire someone to take care of you. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I can take care of myself. ¡± Qian an shook his head. It didn¡¯t seem like a waste of money to hire someone. The situation at home shouldn¡¯t be good right now. Was it all because of his good friend?

    He was very clear about Jiang Yuan¡¯s family background, but he didn¡¯t want to trouble his good friend anymore.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°No, Dad, there¡¯s no need to leave this money. Don¡¯t worry. This is a portion of the money I¡¯ve saved. Ten million. I believe that dad can make aeback. ¡±

    She had prepared this money long ago. It was much better than the business she started back then. Qian an held his bank card foolishly. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    ¡°Dad, this money is very clean. Previously, you left a portion of uncle¡¯s money for me, so I invested it. I opened a barbeque shop with uncle Jiang and then opened a nightclub with my friends. But don¡¯t worry, I only went to the nightclub if. I didn¡¯t go there.¡±She had to exin the source of the money She didn¡¯t want her father to worry.

    ¡°Dad, thepany business is over. We have to move forward. If we don¡¯t have money, we can earn more. Our family is the happiest thing. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at her father She looked at her father with hope and determination in his eyes. He was an ambitious man and didn¡¯t want to be ordinary. Naturally, he didn¡¯t n to just eat and drink like this. He wasn¡¯t very old and still had energy. But when he thought of his daughter starting an investment and making a fortune, he was very happy ¡°father wants you to start a business. ¡±

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s talk about thister. It doesn¡¯t matter if you start a business or not. ¡°. There was also his younger brother. Father, when you go back, you can discuss it with uncle Jiang. If it¡¯s not enough, I will see how to get the funds.¡±things that could be solved with money were not a problem.

    Father shook his head and looked at the card. He did not refuse. ¡°10 million is enough. When I started from scratch, it was only a few tens of thousands. It was hard at the beginning, but I learned a lot. It was also because of that experience that thepany slowly got started. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. She could understand and understand. ¡°Father has experience and now has money. It¡¯s not difficult to make aeback. Father, we will support you. Just go ahead and do it. But I don¡¯t have any connections. This still depends on uncle Jiang. ¡±

    She was only making a small investment. There were only a few people in herwork. It couldn¡¯t be considered awork at all. In fact, she wasn¡¯t good at doing business because she didn¡¯t know how to deal with connections and interpersonal rtionships. Who wouldn¡¯t know how to be friendly She was just more experienced than them, but that didn¡¯t mean that she had the talent to be a businessman. She would have a headache when it came to manpower.

    Without a doubt, Qian an¡¯s ability was sufficient. A businessman had all the characteristics. At the same time, he was also a good father who loved his family. Shui Shui leaned on her father¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve recovered. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dad Won¡¯t let you and your brother carry all of this anymore. ¡± Qian an felt guilty, so he would make up for it. He saw a woman he didn¡¯t want to see at the hospital today. Since he had chosen to leave, he wouldn¡¯t be with her anymore. He also didn¡¯t want to be involved in any way. He was very open-minded, but he also felt sad. He had put in so much effort, but because he didn¡¯t know people well, it was all his fault. He couldn¡¯t me others. He had always been wary of the Li family He didn¡¯t expect them to reach so deeply. He thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything under his nose. He didn¡¯t expect that he would fail miserably.

    When he arrived at the vi area, Qian an looked at the unfamiliar environment. Everything had changed, but he hadn¡¯t changed. A person couldn¡¯t stay still forever. He knew this very well. When he returned home, he saw that his son had grown taller. He looked at him with gratification.

    Jiang Yuan went forward. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Sit Down for a while. Let¡¯s all sit down. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± He was most grateful to his good brother, Jiang Juan. The gratitude in Qian An¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be described with words. The few of them sat down. Qian Shuishui went to pour tea. Qian Zhian was originally going to help, but Qian Shuishui pushed him back. ¡°Stay with dad. I¡¯ll be fine by myself. ¡±

    She went to the kitchen alone while Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze followed her. Jiang Yuan noticed this and said, ¡°go and help. You look like you can¡¯t sit still. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Uncle Jiang. ¡± Mu Ziyu quickly went to help.

    Qian an didn¡¯t say anything and watched silently. This child was really not bad, but he was also very happy to see his old brother. ¡°Old Yuan, thank you very much for taking care of my two children. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? What rtionship do we have? Moreover, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. After so many years, the rtionship between US brothers hasn¡¯t changed. ¡± He sighed Looking at Qian an¡¯s face, he said, ¡°let¡¯s have a good chat tonight and rest early. I¡¯lle over early tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, you have work too. Don¡¯t dy. ¡± Qian an felt that he had to finish what he was doing beforeing back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied. I don¡¯t have much to do recently. What are you nning to do? ¡± Jiang Yuan looked at Qian An. If he wanted to do something, he had many positions on his side. As for Qian An¡¯s abilities, he was very clear that he was qualified for many positions.

    Qian an thought for a moment and raised his head to look at his old brother. ¡°from the start, Shui Shui gave me a card. I have the capital to start, but even at the beginning, I used my daughter¡¯s money. I feel a little bad. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s? ¡± I seem to know a little. Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel bad. She¡¯s your good daughter. I found out that she invested and earned money just for this day. When you seed, no one will say anything even if you continue to let her be the little princess. You have to know that she¡¯s still young.¡±Jiang Yuan understood this group of people That was why he said that.

    Shui Shui brought out some tea and sat beside Qian An. ¡°Dad, drink some warm water first. ¡±

    ¡°En, en. ¡± Qian an drank the water. He had to take care of his body now. For the sake of these two children, he had to work hard to make himself healthy.

    After that, the elders chatted. Qian Zhian chattered beside Shui Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, Hehe, it¡¯s great that dad has woken up. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. We¡¯re a family. However, DAD¡¯s body still needs to be nursed. I¡¯ll see if I can hire someone who understands nursing to take care of dad at home. ¡± Qian Shuishui had an idea Actually, nurse Chang was the best choice. For some reason, at that time, nurse Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance to part. But people had feelings. Perhaps after taking care of their father for a long time, there were also some feelings. As for what kind of feelings.. She didn¡¯t know.

    Qian Zhian asked back, ¡°sis, then you might as well find a wife for Dad. Find us a stepmother. ¡±

    ¡°That depends on Dad¡¯s opinion. And this kind of thing isn¡¯t something we can find just because we want to. You know it yourself. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Shui Shui pushed Qian Zhian¡¯s head away, telling him to speak less.

    Mu Ziyu was right next to them. Hearing their words, he started thinking about finding his stepmother right away Wasn¡¯t he afraid that his stepmother would treat them badly?

    Qian an and Jiang Yuan¡¯s conversation went on endlessly. Shui Shui had no choice but to prepare snacks. Meanwhile, Uncle Jiang¡¯s nanny came over with bags of food, preparing to cook dinner here.

    When night fell, Li Xue only realized that she didn¡¯t get the medicine when she returned home. However, when she thought of Qian An, she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling in her heart. ¡°Why did you appear again? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it great that he justy there quietly and didn¡¯t appear again What did he want to do now?

    When Zhang Haoli returned, he saw the impatient Li Xue. ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Li Xue didn¡¯t know how to exin it, so she could only find an excuse. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong today. I¡¯m upset. Maybe I¡¯m worried about Mo Mo. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mo Mo will be fine. She¡¯ll be out in two years. At that time, she won¡¯t be that old. ¡± Zhang Haoli didn¡¯t see Qian Momo¡¯s child and didn¡¯t ask. He also didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards that child.

 Chapter 409 - she was already old

    Chapter 409: Chapter 407 she was already old

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Originally, Qian Momo¡¯s marriage could bring him some cooperation. But now, he didn¡¯t know what she could bring him. It should be said that younger male families wouldn¡¯t allow people with criminal records to marry into their families Especially those families that were more strict. Now, Qian Momo¡¯s development was hard to say. He could only wait for Qian Momo toe out and arrange a few blind dates for her. He wanted to see if she would be happy.

    If it wasn¡¯t his own biological daughter, then it would be troublesome. However, Li Xue also had this n, so it was much more convenient. Qian Shuishui¡¯s child wasn¡¯t bad. She didn¡¯t know how Li Xue dealt with rtionships. She made the child¡¯s rtionship soplicated that the child wasn¡¯t even close to her. However, there was no other way because this matter had already been settled. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Don¡¯t think too much. Nothing will happen. ¡±

    Li Xue also knew that nothing would happen, so she didn¡¯t think too much. She poured a cup of hot water and went upstairs. When she passed by the twins¡¯ room, she heard them say, ¡°A parent-teacher meeting when school starts. How troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Dad definitely doesn¡¯t have time. We can¡¯t call that woman. That woman had been pretending to be friendly from the start. Now that her true form is revealed, she is indeed a stepmother. ¡± Her sister was a little frustrated. She had really made a mistake. ¡°At that time, she was too good at pretending. I originally thought that she was more like an ordinary stepmother, but who knew that it would turn out like this? ¡±

    Her sister was more open-minded. ¡°Forget it, we can only do this. Anyway, dad is already married to this woman. It¡¯s useless for us to say anything more, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    The two of them couldn¡¯t say anything and just sighed. Li Xue heard this and felt very ufortable. However, she strode back to her room. ¡°Brother Hao,e with me to the hospital tomorrow. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital alone She would definitely encounter something bad.

    Zhang Haoli was in the bathroom. He didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. ¡°Do you still need me to apany you to the hospital? ¡±

    ¡°I just want you to apany me. Those couples go together, so I want you to go with me. ¡± Li Xue found an excuse. In reality, she didn¡¯t want to see Qian an anymore. When she saw Qian An, she felt guilty and regretful At the same time, she was afraid of looking at Qian An. She kept feeling that she had chosen to get a divorce at that time, which was not very proper. However, she had no choice at that time. She was alone and had to take care of the child. She couldn¡¯t afford his medical expenses.

    Thepany had copsed. How could she afford the huge medical expenses He had to be considerate of himself. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t get a divorce, she wouldn¡¯t have a future in life. Therefore, a divorce was the best choice. She couldn¡¯t be med. She began tofort herself. Slowly, this selffort had some effect. Her emotions gradually calmed down. When Zhang Haoli came out, she went up and touched Zhang Haoli¡¯s chest. ¡°hubby. ¡±

    ¡°MM, rest early today. I¡¯m tired. ¡± Zhang Haoli did not want to do anything. He had been tired all day and had no energy. Moreover, he was old. Facing an old woman like Li Xue, it was refreshing at first, but it fadedter However, after getting married, she lived like this. It was enough for her to be a good wife.

    Hey down and fell asleep not long after. Li Xue looked at him. She was a woman and would asionally have needs. It was a bit too much for him not to give it to her every time. She was not very old. She had skin care every day and looked at herself in the mirror Suddenly, she did not want to see herself in the mirror. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, the corners of her mouth, and even the wrinkles on her neck had increased by a lot.

 Chapter 410 - entertainment at night

    Chapter 410: Chapter 408 entertainment at night

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Is he getting old, so he¡¯s not interested anymore People get old, but when she saw her own face, she decided to take good care of it in the next few days or inject some hyaluronic acid into it. Every woman loved to look beautiful, and she was no exception. Previously, she had injected hyaluronic acid into her face However, in order to make her face look more natural, she injected it every six months.

    Li Xue did not have to worry about food and clothing now, so she naturally had other thoughts. Especially after seeing Qian An, she felt even more ufortable. He was actually still as handsome as ever. If he took good care of himself, or if he had recovered, then what did he want to do Did he want to cause trouble for her Or did he choose to ignore his existence?

    She was very worried that Qian an woulde looking for her, but she also felt that Qian an¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t do that. After that, she only wanted to be prepared, just in case. Now, it was impossible for Qian an to make aeback, because what did Qian an have now Relying on Jiang Yuan, even though they were good brothers, it was impossible for him to take out so much money. Thinking of this, Li Xue felt much more at ease.

    The Qian family home at night was unusually lively. Qian an didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, but they were all chased off to rest while Qian Zhian washed the dishes. Mu Ziyu apanied Qian Shuishui to send Qian an to his room. Qian an looked at the room. It was simr to his previous room. It was dark in color, and he sat on thefortable bed. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of the bedding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here and take care of me. Go rest if you need to. ¡± Qian an felt a little ufortable when he saw the two of them here.

    Qian Shuishui put the medicine and water aside and said, ¡°Then Dad, remember to take your medicine before you go to bed. This water is warm. It¡¯s just right. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not stay in the room and pulled Mu Ziyu out. ¡°We¡¯re going out. Dad, rest early. You really can¡¯t sleep. There¡¯s aputer beside you, but don¡¯t y toote. ¡±

    After leaving the room, Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°uncle may not be used to it yet. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. Indeed, but it would be over soon. Her father¡¯s personality would definitely be better and better for them. The pressure of the family would soon fall on her father¡¯s shoulders. In fact, she did not want her father to continue to be busy, but she did not stop him Because she understood her father, she knew that his hobbies and he also couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Her father¡¯s personality was quite fierce, so it might be better to let him start from the beginning. 10 million yuan could do a lot of things, and her father was clear about that.

    Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu. In fact, she had just noticed some of her father¡¯s actions. He actually had a certain psychological impact on the closure of hispany. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This is my father. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Qian Shuishui to the room. ¡°You go take a shower first. Don¡¯t think too much. Be Good. ¡±

    Shui Shui went to take a shower, and Qian Zhian came over. He stood at the door, and Mu Ziyu walked to the door. ¡°Your sister is taking a shower. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Mu, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little worried. But my sister has always been very independent and strong. She¡¯s definitely better than me. ¡± Qian Zhian suddenly had such a worry. His father had fallen, and although he had uncle Jiang.. However, they were not a family after all. His sister¡¯s burden was heavier than anyone else¡¯s. If it were not for the problems at home, his sister would not have needed to invest and earn money.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Your sister is like this. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s independence and strength were a type of personality.

    Qian Zhian took out a small gift. ¡°This is a gift I saved up to buy for my sister. Later, you help me give it to my sister. I don¡¯t dare to give it to my sister in front of her. I¡¯m afraid that if she says anything, I¡¯ll be emotional. ¡±

    He was afraid that if his sister said anything, he would cry, even though he wasn¡¯t emotional.

 Chapter 411 - prepared everything

    Chapter 411: Chapter 409 prepared everything

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°actually, it¡¯s better if you give it to her yourself, under the same roof. When youe overter, give it to her personally. Your sister will definitely be very happy to receive your gift. ¡± Mu Ziyu still hoped that Qian Zhian would give it to her himself.

    Qian Zhian hesitated for a moment and thought about it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to her tomorrow. ¡±

    He was still a little nervous, so he put it off until tomorrow before giving it to her.

    ¡°then you go and rest first. ¡± Mu Ziyu let him rest and think about it carefully.

    Qian Zhian returned to his room and felt that his sister wasing out. Qian Shuishui indeed walked out and wiped her hair with a towel. Mu Ziyu went up to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse and asked him to help. She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the two people in the mirror. ¡°My brother came just now. What did he say? ¡±

    ¡°nothing much. He just wants to see how you are doing. Do you want to read tonight? ¡± He rubbed her soft hair. It was really soft.

    Shui Shui looked up at Mu Ziyu¡¯s Chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m on my period today and I want to rest early. ¡±

    There was another meaning behind her words and Mu Ziyu understood it. He nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright, rest early. Do you want to drink some jujube soup? I¡¯ll make some for you to warm up. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Rest early today. I don¡¯t have any sses tomorrow morning so I¡¯ll apany my father for a walk. If you have something to do, go. If youe back for dinner tonight, contact me. ¡± She jumped onto the bed She smiled at Mu Ziyu and set the rm on her phone. She would wake up early tomorrow to make breakfast.

    Mu Ziyu went to take a shower and came out. Qian Shuishui was already asleep. He sat beside her and hugged Qian Shuishui in his arms. ¡°An. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not say anything. Although she had woken up, she continued to sleep.

    She woke up early and started to work in the kitchen. Mu Ziyu left after breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m free tonight. I¡¯lle back to pick you guys up for dinner tonight? It¡¯s not bad to bring uncle to a vegetarian restaurant. ¡±

    Qian an had just been discharged from the hospital and could only eat some light food. A vegetarian restaurant was just right. Shui Shui would be more tired from cooking at home. She didn¡¯t usually do these things anyway.

    Shui Shui thought about it and nodded. This was not bad. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. However, Zhi an has to report to school today and he¡¯s starting to live on campus. He won¡¯t be able toe back with US tonight, but uncle Jiang will probablye with us. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Mu Ziyu kissed Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. ¡°If your period is painful, drink more hot water. I¡¯ll bring you some sweet water tonight. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help Qian Shuishui with her period, but he could only tell her about her pain through other means.

    Shui Shui nodded and touched her abdomen ¡°actually, it¡¯s not bad. I rarely have menstrual cramps. Because I exercise and pay attention to my diet, my body is in good shape. I rarely have any pain, but I feel more tired than usual. ¡°Go quickly, don¡¯t bete. Remember to eat lunch on time. I¡¯ll wait for your call in the evening. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want him to stay.

    Mu Ziyu could only leave with a smile. Qian Shuishui put her breakfast in the microwave and waited for her father to wake up. He heated it up and took it out for her father.

    Qian an woke up at 10 am. He felt that his body was still very tired. He should be fine after a few days of recuperation.

    He walked downstairs and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re up so early? Do you have ss? ¡±

    ¡°No need. There¡¯s only ss tomorrow. However, tomorrow¡¯s ss isn¡¯t important. The teacher will probably talk about the outline or something. I can apany you for a few days and find a good nanny to take care of you. ¡± Qian Shuishui also had to settle the matters at home Before she went to ss.

 Chapter 412 - was unusually persistent

    Chapter 412: Chapter 410 was unusually persistent

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Regarding the nanny, Mu Ziyu wanted to help, but Qian Shuishui said that she could.

    When her father came down for breakfast, she gave nurse Chang a call. Although it was hical to poach people. However, nurse Chang was indeed very good. Moreover, she had taken care of her father for so long and had some experience. It was most suitable to find her. As for nurse Chang, she looked very familiar. ¡°Dad, milk or soy milk? ¡±

    ¡°Soy milk. ¡± Qian an did not insist on doing everything himself. He also wanted his child to feel at ease.

    ¡°Dad wants to go out for a walk in the afternoon, ¡± he suddenly said as he ate breakfast.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with youter. Dad, we can take a look at a piece ofnd that I¡¯m interested inter. When I be an adult, I want to invest in that area, just in the suburbs. ¡±

    Qian an looked at Qian Shuishui. Now, the children all had their own ideas. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go and take a lookter. Dad is also very curious about which ce you¡¯re interested in. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I originally wanted to wait for dad toe, but this piece ofnd is really good. ¡± She had thought about it yesterday. Should she still buy it or leave the money for her father, but she had prepared for so long. She really didn¡¯t want to give up, so she could only prepare. Even if she invested in it, she still had money to give to her father.

    Qian an slowly drank a cup of soy milk. His stomach was warm and veryfortable.

    His daughter sat at the side and called for a car.

    Shui Shui suddenly thought of something. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go look for a carter. What car do you like? We¡¯ll buy a car. It¡¯s also convenient for our family to travel. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can make the arrangements. ¡± Qian an trusted his daughter. ¡°All these years have been hard on you guys, so dad will work hard too. You guys should study hard in the future. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. With daddy around, we will feel much more at ease. Daddy is the best. ¡± Qian Shuishui walked over and hugged her father. ¡°Daddy, about Li Xue. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Daddy and that woman didn¡¯t say much about their rtionship. It¡¯s just hard on both of you. What did Zhi an say? ¡± He was extremely disappointed in Mo Mo. although he wasn¡¯t close to this child, she was still his daughter However, she had done too many things that had already made him very disappointed. He could just treat it as if he didn¡¯t have a daughter anymore. However, Zhi¡¯an was different. He was basically the one who taught him since he was young.

    ¡°Zhi¡¯an is working very hard now. At that time, we were all on father¡¯s side. Uncle Jiang became our guardian. Zhi¡¯an¡¯s psychological pressure was quite high. On one side was his mother, and on the other side was his father. No matter how bad Li Xue was, he still loved him. However, there were some thingster on, and he had epted it. Now, he only wanted to work hard. On Li Xue¡¯s side, we haven¡¯t contacted each other anymore. Dad, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. In any case, we¡¯re doing very well now. After Zhi an finishes his college entrance exam, let¡¯s go on a trip as a family.¡±Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to talk too much about what happened during this period She was worried that her father would be unhappy if he heard about it. Moreover, it was better not to talk about what happened during this period.

    Qian an didn¡¯t ask further. He smiled as he looked at his daughter. She had grown up and had a boyfriend. ¡°Zi Yu is still not bad, but you¡¯re still young now. You still have more choices. Don¡¯t be too anxious. ¡±

    Although he felt good now, he still didn¡¯t have the intention to marry his daughter to him. Their family background was huge, and the pond was too deep. He didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to get involved in unnecessary fights. Moreover, although Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents liked Qian Shuishui.. It did not mean that the people behind them also liked her. It was not easy for a child from arge family to be with the person they liked.

    He held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and patted it. ¡°You know, father only wants you to find a man who will treat you well in the future. You don¡¯t need to be rich, but you need to be able to lead a good life. Father will be relieved. ¡±

    Shui Shui frowned slightly and looked at the ground. She knew what she had said. Although her family was rich in the past, they were not as rich as Mu Ziyu¡¯s family. From their point of view.. Her father was like a nouveau riche while the Qian family was just an ordinary business. They couldn¡¯t make much money with just a year¡¯s worth of ie. Furthermore, both parties had stopped contacting each other because her father was in the hospital and her family was poor. Without money.. They felt that they were of no use and stopped trying to curry favor with them. Of course, there were too few people who cared about their family because of their family ties. It was all because of money. Her father was poor and was in the hospital. No one wanted to support Qian an and his children¡¯s finances, so they didn¡¯t appear again. This kind of behavior was truly chilling.

    Qian Shuishui had already experienced this kind of chilling behavior. They were fine and didn¡¯t kick him when he was down. It was just that they weren¡¯t close. In that case, they would do the same. She wouldn¡¯t treat them too well. They weren¡¯t close to her in the first ce, and at the critical moment, she even avoided her own younger brother. Hehe.

    She looked at her father. All of this still depended on her father¡¯s decision. She wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not worthy of others, but I will also create value for myself. One day, when we are separated, I will still be me, and he will still be him. I have always known that love can be beautiful or painful, but since we are in love, I don¡¯t want to miss him. If one day, he chooses to leave me, I will also respect his choice.¡±If there was such a day.. Perhaps she would be sad. She didn¡¯t know how she would express her sadness, but she would always remind herself that she still had her brother and father.

    No one knew what the future would be like, and no one knew if she and he could still be together in the future Therefore, she felt confident. She didn¡¯t want Mu Ziyu to feel insecure, and she needed a sense of security in order to feel at ease.

    Qian an was a little nervous instead. He probably liked her very much. He also hoped that Zi Yu would treat Shui Shui well. Shui Shui didn¡¯t want much. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The Sky is falling. Daddy is still here. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy is here. ¡± Shui Shui leaned on Qian An¡¯s shoulder and was quiet for a while.

    Qian an shook his head, but he secretly worked hard in his heart. He had to support his children so that they would have their own confidence in the future He wasn¡¯t worried about Zhi an because he was still too young. It was too far away to talk about marriage. Boys were wild by nature. It wasn¡¯t toote for them to get married at the age of 30.

    ¡°You suddenly became sensible. It makes Daddy feel that it doesn¡¯t matter whether daddy is here or not. You have your own ability. ¡± Sometimes, Qian Shuishui¡¯s maturity and ability made him feel gratified. At the same time, he also had a sense of pride as a father However, he alsocked some feelings. He felt that he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Instead, he felt a little lonely.

    ¡°No, dad must be here. Dad must be here. ¡± Qian Shuishui was unusually persistent about this. How could her father not be here?

 Chapter 413 - was about taking photos

    Chapter 413: Chapter 411 was about taking photos

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She longed for family love and fatherly love. Qian an¡¯s father was very simr to her previous father. They had a double rtionship, which made her very dependent on this family love. At the same time, she didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin it.

    Although her father didn¡¯t ask about some things and didn¡¯t intend to continue investigating, she was different. She had to find out the person who caused her father to be like this. She clearly distinguished between gratitude and hatred. That person almost caused her to lose her father. She had to take revenge for this.

    It was almost time. Qian Shuishui cleaned up the dishes and went out with Qian An.

    They went to buy a car first. The recent auto show had just ended and the new car was expected to be on the market. Qian Shuishui waited until she got her driver¡¯s license before buying a car. Currently, she was interested in a white BMW sports car. It could seat four people, but the back seat would be smaller It was usually used by herself, so it was not bad to be able to seat four people. The price was also between one million and ten thousand. Because she bought a high-spec car, the price would be higher than the normal car. She paid a lot of attention to safety, so she chose a car that was safe first.

    The two of them arrived at the car dealership. They were already dressed rather inly, so the staff member beside them did not look at them and did not go forward. There was no harm in having no one to entertain them. Qian Shuishui and Qian an walked together and looked at the cars. ¡°Dad, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°A mercedes-benz or a Bentley. The interior of the car is bigger, so it will be more convenient to bring you around in the future. ¡± He knew the prices of these cars, but with two children, it would definitely be morefortable for them to travel.

    Shui Shui asked a staff member, ¡°excuse me. ¡±

    Before she could finish, the staff member said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you¡¯re asking about cars, I can only tell you that the high-end cars are all indoors, while the cars outside are all ordinary cars. If we want to borrow money to buy our cars, we have to pay 50% of the car¡¯s price in the first installment, and then we can pay it in installments. ¡±

    After the staff member finished speaking, a manager walked over. ¡°He Ming, how can you say that? ¡±

    The manager looked apologetically at Qian Shuishui and Qian An. It was obvious that they were father and daughter. Furthermore, the father and daughter came in directly and did not test-drive. They just looked around casually. However, he saw that the father and daughter stayed in front of the mercedes-benz for the longest time. He was a discerning person The father and daughter were well-mannered. In this line of work, they were most afraid of judging people by their appearance. Although he ming was the nephew of the car dealership¡¯s boss, his work attitude would easily cause the car dealership to lose money. Moreover, although the car dealership¡¯s base sry was not bad.. It was not very high. Most of them still had to take amission. If a car was sold, theirmission would naturally go up. He Ming relied on his connections to get in, but his base sry was the same as theirs. He thought that his eyesight was not bad, but it was also a skill. He sold two cars in a month and received a 25,000 raise. Now it was a set. I don¡¯t think you can afford a car.. So I won¡¯t entertain you.

    Shui Shui waved her hand and looked at the manager. As for that person, she and her father ignored him. ¡°Dad, is that the Mercedes just now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as you like it too. ¡± Qian an nodded. In fact, he was looking outside. ¡°maybe we can spend less on the car? ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The car is different. It¡¯s a means of transportation. It may take some time, but you still have to make yourselffortable. ¡± Qian Shuishui would not mistreat herself in these aspects. Moreover, her father also had to maintain an image. The Mercedes would be better Actually, she still felt that it was not very good to drive those cheap cars. If she did not have money, she would naturally choose other cars. But now, they did notck money.

    Qian an looked at his daughter dotingly. ¡°You, you¡¯re starting to control your father now. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also for your father. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled. Then, she turned to look at the manager. ¡°Can you introduce this mercedes-benz? ¡±

    ¡°Of course I can. This is a mercedes-benz GLS ss. This is an imported car. The normal configuration is 1.09 million. If you buy a higher configuration, it will be 1.35 million. We are currently having an event in the shop from September 1 to September 20. As long as you buy any car in the shop, you will enjoy a 90% discount. ¡°The discount is 70% , and there will be free cushions and car cleaning agents. ¡± The manager briefly exined the events in the shop These were all activities to attract customers. Of course, the discount was not that big, but a little discount was better than nothing.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a high-quality one. Do you have it in stock now? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    When the manager heard this, he thought, ¡°is this a direct purchase? ¡± He quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s one left, but it¡¯s white. Do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡±

    ¡°Is it white? Is there any stock here? ¡± She was worried that there was, but it was at other car dealerships.

    The manager checked it for a moment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. If you¡¯ve decided, please show me your driver¡¯s license and ID card. ¡±

    Now that it was a real name system, all the necessary information had to be provided.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it all. Take us to see the car. If there are no problems, we can sign it. ¡±

    ¡°okay, please follow me. ¡± The manager looked happy. Thismission was close to 30,000 yuan.

    He Ming looked at it. He didn¡¯t expect manager Liu toe to an agreement This other person looked very ordinary. Only that woman was a little pretty. However, he didn¡¯t like this type of person. He liked those with big breasts and a Perky Butt. However, from the looks of it, he could only afford a car that cost a few hundred thousand yuan. Thismission wasn¡¯t much. This was because themission for the car outside and the car inside were different. Themission for the car outside was 0. 01 ~ 0. Between 2, but the Commission for the car inside was 0. 05 ~ 0. Between 3, themission would be based on what kind of car it was.

    He Ming saw a group of middle-aged men and women dressed in exaggerated clothes. Seeing that the man had a gold ne around his neck, it was obvious that he was a nouveau riche. He quickly went forward and asked, ¡°sir, what can I do for you? ¡±

    ¡°I want to buy a sports car for my child. It needs to be cool. You know, young people like to go for a drive. They need face, ¡± the middle-aged man emphasized.

    He Ming immediately thought that this was a big customer. ¡°We just happen to have a few sports cars here. Pleasee over and take a look. I¡¯ll introduce you to them. ¡±

    ¡°This is thetest BMW sports car. Your child will definitely like its performance. ¡± He Ming liked this sports car and it was not cheap. If he sold it, he would not have to do anything this month.

    The two of them looked around and even went up to do it. Soon, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. This seat is notfortable. ¡±

    He Ming patiently introduced the other car ¡°This sports car is a Ferrari. It¡¯s the only one in our shop. After the discount, it costs 3.43 million. It¡¯s much cheaper than other shops. Moreover, this color is also the bright red that young people like nowadays. It¡¯s gorgeous. ¡±

    This Ferrari was the most expensive car in their shop. They had sold one before, and now there was only one left.

    The two of them walked to the side while the noblewoman took a photo. ¡°Well, I took it for my son to see. ¡±

    He Ming expressed his understanding. ¡°Then take a few more photos for your son to see. I believe he will definitely like it. ¡±

    After he liked it, he would buy it. Then, he would get amission of 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. Watching them take photos, the more photos they took, the more he felt that something was wrong. This was because the woman had been posing, and then the man was taking photos. He frowned. ¡°Your son should be able to see it, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s watching. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± The noblewoman started taking selfies.

    Although he ming felt that something was wrong, he also felt that they looked quite rich.

    After more than ten minutes, he ming was a little impatient. At this time, Qian Shuishui, Qian An, and the manager walked out with smiles on their faces. ¡°Miss Qian, which model of car do you want? It will be avable in a few days. See when it¡¯s convenient for you toe over. ¡±

    After chatting for a while just now, he didn¡¯t expect thisdy to also want to buy a car. However, the models she wanted were fewer. Coincidentally, she would be entering this car in a few days. However, she would only be entering one because this kind of high-end car would bring too much pressure to the car dealership if too many of them entered.

    ¡°I¡¯lle on the 15th. I¡¯ll contact you then. ¡± She would only be able to buy a car after she became an adult and got her driver¡¯s license.

    The manager nodded. ¡°Of course. This is my business card on the 15th. Ourpany might have a meeting in the morning, so I suggest youe in the afternoon. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to worry about the crowd if youe in the afternoon. It¡¯s not a holiday that day. ¡±

    ¡°okay, let¡¯s contact each other then. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. Now, she and her father would go to pick up the car, but they also had to wait for the manager to get the keys. On the way, the manager also told them some matters. The warranty was within a year, and it was only limited to internal problems The car dealership would not provide a warranty if there was friction or an ident outside. They also had car insurance. They had tworgepanies to work with. Qian Shuishui could directly sign a car insurance here, and she could even get another discount.

    Qian Shuishui also felt that it was convenient. Qian an signed a one-year contract. If it was good, he could renew it if it was good.

    The manager beamed. He had anothermission on this contract. He really could not judge other people¡¯s wealth based on their clothes. It must be known that when he asked about the installment of the car, they directly said that they would pay in full. He was instantly shocked. When he saw the money being swiped out of the card, he noticed that the card was a tinum card. Those in this line of work definitely knew that a tinum card had at least tens of millions in it.

    After everything was done, Qian an began to leave with Qian Shuishui. The manager poured himself a ss of water and sat at the side. ¡°huff Huff, very generous customers. It would be great if all the customers were like this. ¡±

    Even though he said that, there were not many customers like this. He looked at he Ming¡¯s customers on the other side. He had an impatient look on his face. When he saw the couple who hade, he immediately stood up and walked over ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our car dealership doesn¡¯t wee you. We¡¯ve already said before, don¡¯te to our car dealership to take photos. ¡±

    The manager knew this couple. In the past, they often came to the car dealership with make-up. People who didn¡¯t know them thought that they were rich, but in reality, they were just here to trick them into taking photos.

    He went forward to chase them away, but when he ming heard that, he took photos? ¡°manager, what does this mean? ¡±

    ¡°You just rushed here. Don¡¯t you know that these two people are here specifically to take photos? Every time, their excuse is that they want to buy a car for their children. ¡± The manager mercilessly exposed this couple.

 Chapter 414 - No. 412 explained the reason

    Chapter 414: No. 412 exined the reason

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He Ming looked at them in surprise. ¡°It can¡¯t be? ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police, ¡± the manager said coldly. He definitely couldn¡¯t let such people in.

    He Ming looked at the two nouveau riche and left immediately after being warned. He didn¡¯t say anything. He felt a little embarrassed, and the manager looked at he ming ¡°It¡¯s not just the people who wear gold and silver that are rich. Just like the father and daughter just now. They wear ordinary clothes, but they have a temperament. ¡°If you follow your own way of thinking and think that the other party is poor and can¡¯t afford it, then you will lose a customer. ¡°speaking of which, this can be considered as giving you some experience. ¡±

    He Ming¡¯s expression became even uglier because it was his first failure, and the manager was still gloating, which made him a little angry. However, the truth was the same. When the father and daughter came to ask him, he didn¡¯t want to answer them. He thought they were very poor, but he didn¡¯t expect them to really have some money. ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true. Anyway, I will do things ording to my own style. I don¡¯t need you to control me. You should control yourself. Last month, you signed even less than me. ¡±

    He said angrily. Moreover, this car dealership was run by his uncle. This manager was just a part-time worker. However, because he was the manager, his base sry was higher than his, which made him very unhappy. His uncle said that if he did well, he would also raise his base sry.

    The manager shook his head helplessly. He was also teaching. If he didn¡¯t listen, then forget it. There would always be a time when he would suffer a loss.

    Qian Shuishui and her father got into the car. This car was given a temporary license te. It could only be used for three days. Therefore, during these three days, they needed to shake the number, shake out a license te, and then put it on. However, it was much more convenient with a car. They wanted to look at the ground and then wash the car. They also needed to wash the car inside to remove the smell.

    Qian Shuishui leaned against the side. ¡°Dad, thisnd is really good. I¡¯m nning to build a vi area in this area. I¡¯ll make some greenery, mainly forfort. I¡¯ll leave a house for our family. ¡±

    ¡°Then, what other ns do you have for thisnd? ¡± Qian an asked back.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already made some preparations for the structure of the house. When the timees, I¡¯ll draw a blueprint and then hire a designer. ¡°I¡¯ll focus on the retro. Most people are nostalgic now. I¡¯ll set up a social club and a small supermarket that provides basic supplies and ingredients. ¡°When the railway line is opened, the vi will be built. ¡°Thisnd will have a decent ie in September. I¡¯ll invest it then. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer all of my ie over anyway. It can be developed continuously, but I¡¯ll need to find a developer. ¡°. ¡°Dad, I want to find Amy¡¯s real estatepany to contract. I¡¯ll find another designer. What do you think? Thispany has credibility and can afford a huge project. ¡±

    ¡°This ce is a bit remote, but it¡¯s still not bad. There are only a few pieces left. Why do you like this ce? ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t quite understand. He really couldn¡¯t understand his daughter¡¯s sometimes thoughts. How did thisnd have an advantage He looked at it for a long time. To be honest, this ce wasn¡¯t very good.

    But he didn¡¯t want to say it directly. He felt that it would hurt his daughter¡¯s confidence.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her father. ¡°Dad, do you also feel that this ce isn¡¯t very good? ¡±

    ¡°also? ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu was also very confused at the beginning. Why did I choose such a remote ce? It really doesn¡¯t feel that good. ¡°. In fact, I also thought for a long time before choosing this ce. Actually, I like this ce the most. It can be close to the mountains and rivers. The main thing is that this ce is also close to Shanghai. Moreover, there will be a high-speed train station in half an hour¡¯s time. It can be said that the traffic here will be more developed in the future,¡±Shui Shui exined.

    Her father looked at Shui Shui and began to ponder. Traffic is convenient?

    ¡°actually, it¡¯s not just that. I¡¯ve also heard that there¡¯s a cultural theme park on the other side of the mountain. ¡± After Shui Shui said this, Qian an asked, ¡°are you sure? ¡±

 Chapter 415 - avoiding relationships

    Chapter 415: Chapter 413 avoiding rtionships

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He hadn¡¯t heard any of this. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep yesterday, so he had indeed switched on hisputer to read the news. At the same time, he also looked at thend. Actually, there weren¡¯t many ces that were very conducive to future development, and he hadn¡¯t heard of any major projects.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, I heard rumors. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, I quite like this piece ofnd. I also considered the future development, so I chose this ce. Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you lose, you won¡¯t lose too much. ¡±

    The structure of the house in her world had never appeared in this world. Moreover, the structure of the House could prevent earthquakes and some disasters. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepletely prevented. An ordinary earthquake wouldn¡¯t affect too much. However, if there was arge earthquake, then the area of the House that copsed could reduce the minimum damage. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She would fix the house so that it would be safe first. She would also provide safety equipment. Many people who lived in vis nowadays paid great attention to safety. They had to live in peace. First, they had to achieve sensory safety. Sensory Safety was what they said they saw. It felt like a safe fence.

    Qian Shuishui was a person who paid a lot of attention to safety. It should be said that she paid a lot of attention to the quality of her life. Safety ranked first in the quality of her life.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui. He realized that Qian Shuishui had grown up. She had made her own decisions about everything. He decided to support her this time. If she didn¡¯t seed this time, he would see what he should say in the future. There was always a first time. Although he felt that thisnd would suffer losses, Qian Shuishui had already decided on this ce.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want. Daddy will support you. But you have to remember that you can¡¯t be impatient. At the same time, you have to be clear about what you are doing. Don¡¯t let others deceive you. ¡± He still had this convenient worry. After all, the child was still young.

    Qian Shuishuiughed mischievously ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already past the age of being deceived. Moreover, I¡¯ll look at the various provisions of thew before I make any preparations. I won¡¯t act rashly. ¡°Moreover, I know some people in the underworld. If there¡¯s really a problem, I can find someone to help. Even though I don¡¯t really want to ask them for help. ¡±

    Young Master Hua was a person she had known for a long time. He wasn¡¯t bad, but many of his actions made her dislike him. This was because young master Hua had been sending her things. His meaning was very clear. He was interested in her. She had a boyfriend, so she naturally couldn¡¯t get too close to other men. As for young master Hua, she had already made it clear that she already had a boyfriend.

    However, he was still indifferent and helpless.

    The thing that she was not good at was dealing with such people. It was too troublesome. Moreover, the two of them were working together now and with Mo Han¡¯s rtionship, it was impossible topletely break it off. It was better to take things slowly. People were thatplicated. Rtionships were very important. It did not mean that they could be broken off just because they wanted to. The important thing was that she was still here. Thisyer of rtionship was here and it could not be broken off.

    She liked Mu Ziyu and at the same time, she also hated trouble. Therefore, she would choose to avoid trouble for many things. For example, she would really avoid dealing with the rtionship between men and women.

    At this moment, Mu Ziyu called. ¡°Shui Shui, where are you and uncle? ¡±

    ¡°Daddy and I are looking at the ground. ¡± Shui Shui did not expect him to call so early.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the number. In any case, he wanted to have lunch with her. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. We won¡¯t have time to cook when we get home. ¡±

 Chapter 416 - never gave her a chance

    Chapter 416: Chapter 414 never gave her a chance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse. After all, this wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get dad to drive to yourpany and have a meal near Your Company. ¡±

    She looked at her father, who nodded and happily made his decision.

    Qian an drove all the way to the city. Qian an asked, ¡°Zi Yu is working now. How¡¯s her condition? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± That¡¯s pretty good. Although I haven¡¯t looked into it in detail, I¡¯ve heard from him that he started his own business when he was in university. He¡¯s been developing his own business and it¡¯s pretty good. Most importantly, he has the ability to do so. Dad, don¡¯t keep testing me. Let¡¯s not talk about his family. We¡¯re only in a rtionship right now and we¡¯re not talking about marriage. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not the type of person to be casual. It¡¯s just that there are some things that we can¡¯t do as we wish, but we can¡¯t decide everything right now.¡±

    Qian an didn¡¯t say much. His daughter was sensible, but it was too early for him to think too much.

    When they arrived near Mu Ziyu¡¯spany, Mu Ziyu booked a private room in a restaurant and asked them to go over. They arrived ahead of time. Qian Shuishui held the menu and said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t eat anything too heavy. Let¡¯s order some light food. This restaurant is mainly light, so he didn¡¯t pick anything randomly. ¡±

    Qian an sat at the side and said, ¡°you cane. Whatever I¡¯m eating now, you have to see it first. I have no freedom, no freedom. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t be willful now. You know how your body is. ¡± Qian Shuishui was helpless. Sometimes, her father was like a child. When she ordered good food, she would order light dishes and then call nurse Chang.

    The call was picked up and Qian Shuishui picked it up. ¡°Hello, nurse Chang. Is it convenient for you to talk now? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shui Shui. It¡¯s convenient for me to talk now. ¡± Nurse Chang was a little tired, but she only smiled and didn¡¯t want Qian Shuishui to know.

    However, Qian Shuishui heard the panting voice, ¡°have you been busy recently? ¡±

    ¡°No, I n to rest. I don¡¯t n to work in the hospital anymore. However, if there¡¯s anything, you can give me a call. ¡± She smiled faintly and said it. However, it did not matter. Moreover, if Qian Shuishui went to the hospital to look for her, she would not.. How bad would that be.

    ¡°Why? Is it too hard? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked. Why did she quit? Could it be that there was something wrong with her body?

    ¡°No, I just feel that the hospital is not suitable for me. This job is a little tiring. I¡¯ll see if I can find another job. ¡± She also told the truth She had been a nurse for a long time. Although she was reluctant to part with this profession, the situation forced her to do so. Previously, because of Qian An, she was in charge. Some nurses were jealous of how easy it was for her to live and why she didn¡¯t have to do anything. Now that Qian an was no longer around, she began to do ordinary things That group of people began to iste her. They even used her of secretly using the hospital¡¯s medicine and forced her to leave her job. Alright, then she would leave. She was originally there to help with the distribution and handling of the medicine. Now that she didn¡¯t need to handle it, it was naturally good. She was also tired and really did not want to participate in their scheming. was there a need to do such a small thing?

    ¡°Then, nurse Chang, what are your ns for the future? ¡± Qian Shuishui continued to ask. She felt that it was not bad that nurse Chang was not in the hospital.

    ¡°See, I have experience anyway. How is Mr. Qian¡¯s health recently? ¡± She was more concerned about this point.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He has recovered quite well. However, he is now paying attention to my father¡¯s diet. Actually, my father has not fully recovered and he needs someone to take care of him. I don¡¯t know if you are willing toe to my house and take care of my father. His monthly sry is 8,000. If you think it¡¯s too low, ¡± Qian Shuishui was still saying Nurse Chang had already agreed, ¡°sure, I¡¯m happy to take care of Mr. Qian. This sry is much higher than when I was a nurse, it¡¯s not a small amount. ¡±

    Suddenly, she realized that she had spoken too hastily, afraid that Qian Shuishui would misunderstand, ¡°actually, what I meant was that it¡¯s easy to get used to taking care of him. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s best if you cane. I also know that you¡¯ve taken care of father for so long, you¡¯re the most suitable. When can youe? ¡± Qian Shuishui was very happy Since everything was settled here, there was nothing much to do. With her father being taken care of, she could go to ss in peace.

    After such a long time, nurse Chang¡¯s character was not bad and she was very meticulous.

    Qian an looked over. Nurse Chang, the young nurse Of course, it couldn¡¯t be said that she was very young. But she looked to be in her early 30s. To him, she was a young woman. She looked familiar and felt pretty good. Previously, she was the one who had been taking care of him. She was suddenly a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know anything before, but now he had woken up.

    ¡°It will be fine tomorrow. I will officially leave my job after I take care of the matters in the hospital today, ¡± nurse Chang said with a smile. She didn¡¯t expect to see Qian an again. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Liking someone was that simple. She liked him that much. Although he was 20 years older than her, she didn¡¯t know what had happened during that period of time. Looking at him, she slowly became very fond of him.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui¡¯s relieved look and didn¡¯t care about any awkwardness or embarrassment.

    Compared to others, nurse Chang was naturally the better choice.

    Qian Shuishui hung up the phone ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll pick up nurse Chang from the hospital tomorrow. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s great that nurse Chang can help. Because nurse Chang understands your situation and has been taking care of you, she knows how to take care of you. This way, my brother and I can feel much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°I understand, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Qian an did not mind.

    Mu Ziyu came, but he was sweating profusely. ¡°sorry, I¡¯mte. ¡±

    Shui Shui went forward to wipe the sweat off Mu Ziyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you sweating profusely? Don¡¯t worry, we just ordered the dishes. ¡±

    ¡°No, I was just worried that you guys would wait for too long. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat at the side and looked at Qian An. ¡°Uncle, I booked a private room at the Vegetarian restaurant tonight. We can try this restaurant tonight. It¡¯s really delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks. ¡± The child was indeed thoughtful.

    Mu Ziyu did this to make Qian an have a better impression of him. The elders liked him, so there was no resistance when the two of them were together. The only resistance might be his own family, but so what His own family could not represent the opinions of his family. His father and mother also liked Shui Shui very much. As long as the two of them were firm, there would not be much of a problem. Although young master Hua had been spending his time on Qian Shuishui, it was useless. After all, Shui Shui¡¯s heart was in him, and he would not give others a chance to take advantage of him.

 Chapter 417 - the Day of shopping

    Chapter 417: Chapter 415: the Day of shopping

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui picked up some food for her father. ¡°You can eat more of these vegetables. ¡±

    Zi Yu, on the other hand, picked up some food for Qian Shuishui. ¡°When you think about uncle, you should eat them yourself. Uncle, what do you want to do? I have a good understanding of the capital city. If you need any help, you can look for me. ¡±

    Qian an did not n to look for Mu Ziyu because he had a good rtionship with Mu Ziyu. However, from his rtionship with his daughter, he could only rely on himself to do business. At most, he could look for Jiang yuan to understand the situation. He hoped that his daughter would be able to stand up for herself in the future. He really wanted to be her backing, so he needed to work hard.

    Looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s smiling face, although he was doing well, he still wanted to leave something for his daughter. This was what a father should do.

    After lunch, everyone had a pleasant meal. Shui Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu leave and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my father to the mall to buy some clothes. You should go back to thepany first. ¡±

    Qian an and Qian Shuishui walked out together. Qian Shuishui supported Qian An and said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s buy some clothes. Many of your clothes are too big. It¡¯s more convenient to change into some clothes. Buy a few more suits and use them to see what else you want. ¡±

    The two of them slowly walked onto the stage. Qian Shuishui held onto them and said, ¡°Dad, do you want to see the men¡¯s wear over there? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qian an wasn¡¯t very picky now. He came to a brand that specialized in making suits. The salesperson enthusiastically went up to him and tried to sell it. ¡°May I ask if this gentleman needs a suit? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you have any good rmendations? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back.

    She came to a gray suit and asked, ¡°Dad, how about this one? ¡±

    The salesperson looked at this one ¡°this one is a new model. I think this gentleman will look very young when he wears it. ¡°Also, there are small stripes on it, which makes people look very energetic. ¡°There¡¯s also an event in our shop now, with a 10% discount. The suits in our shop are all ssic and high-quality. You¡¯ll feel veryfortable wearing them. ¡°Do you want to try them on? ¡±

    ¡°then take a few more sets. Take one of the ck ones here and this dark red one, medium size. ¡± Qian Shuishui turned to Qian An and said, ¡°Dad, try them on. ¡±

    Qian an walked to the fitting room, and the shop assistant followed him with the clothes. After trying them on, Qian Shuishui directly asked for the dark red and gray ones. ¡°Wrap them up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The shop assistant was surprised by the father and daughter¡¯s generosity. It seemed that they were really quite rich.

    The other shop assistants also looked over. Previously, they thought that the father and daughter¡¯s clothes were average, so they didn¡¯t go up to greet them. They didn¡¯t expect them to be so generous.

    ¡°Hello, the two sets are 35,000 yuan in total. ¡± The shop assistant¡¯s hands trembled.

    Qian Shuishui took out her card and said, ¡°here. ¡±

    After paying, Shui Shui carried the bag and went to the next shop. If she had a suit, she would definitely have casual clothes.

    Qian an wanted to carry the bag, but Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t give it to him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Dad, I¡¯m a martial artist. Your body is just fine now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, alright. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t insist. This daughter of his was too good. She was so good that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qian Shuishui brought Qian an to buy a few sets of casual clothes and pajamas. Of course, she also wanted to buy a change of underwear. As a daughter, she didn¡¯t feel shy. In any case, she was very direct. Qian an¡¯s face was red. His daughter was too bold. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    After Qian Shuishui bought the bags, she brought her father to a cafe.

 Chapter 418 - eighteen years old

    Chapter 418: Chapter 416 eighteen years old

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an was not familiar with the capital, but it was still very convenient for him to live there. Now that his daughter and son were both studying here, he could only think of staying here. Moreover, starting from here, the journey would be smoother because of Jiang Yuan.

    His daughter was still the same as before. She liked to eat. ¡°order an extra fruit sd. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She really wanted to eat.

    She ordered another fruit sd and Shui Shui continued to eat.

    Qian an looked at his phone and called Jiang Yuan.

    Jiang Yuan said that he woulde over directly in the evening because the vegetarian restaurant was booked by Mu Ziyu. Once he asked for the address, he sent it over and they would meet at the restaurant in the evening. Jiang Yuan was very happy to chat with Qian An. It had been a long time since he had such a good time.

    School had started and Shui Shui had started her sses. Nurse Chang had also moved into the house and started to take care of Qian an¡¯s food and living. Surprisingly, nurse Chang¡¯s cooking was also very delicious. She had also taken care of the cooking. In fact, Qian Shuishui wanted to hire a family She was a nanny who cooked and cleaned, but nurse Chang could do things. She said that she liked to clean when she had nothing to do, so she let her do as she pleased.

    Qian Shuishui did not know anything about what her father did. She did not n to be too grand on the day she became an adult. She nned to have dinner with her parents at home. Since there were no sses, she went out by herself during the day.

    She had an appointment with Akong at a coffee shop. In the morning, there were not many people. Akong was already sitting in the coffee shop. When Shui Shui arrived, she quickly found Akong. ¡°Good Morning. ¡±

    ¡°Good Morning. ¡± Akong drank his coffee and squinted his eyes. ¡°How long has it been? Every day, you have be much whiter. What an enviable skin. ¡±

    Akong touched his wrist under the table and picked up a bag. ¡°This is your driver¡¯s license. Also, this is my 18-year-old gift for you. ¡±

    18 years old was different, so this gift had to be given. After all, they had a good rtionship. Shui Shui picked it up in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s still a gift. Thank you. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the rainy season at eighteen years old. I picked out the gift, but I don¡¯t know if you like it or not. Don¡¯t tell me if you don¡¯t like it, Haha, ¡± Akong teased.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°No matter what it is, I¡¯ll like it. I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯ve received your favor. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I still have things to do in the army. Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride. Then, I¡¯ll go back. If there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll contact you. ¡± She looked at her watch. No, she couldn¡¯t even drink much coffee. She had to go back. Qian Shuishui nodded. She knew that coach Akong was very busy.

    ¡°How about this? Send me to this ce. It¡¯s on the way. ¡± Qian Shuishui was ready to go to the car dealership. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at the car. Once I get my driver¡¯s license, I can buy a car. It¡¯ll be much more convenient for me to travel in the future. ¡±

    ¡°TSK TSK Tsk, you¡¯re too rich, ¡± Akongined.

    Shui Shui walked to the side andughed dryly.

    Akong also sent Shui Shui over. She drove a military car, so there were many people watching them along the way. Especially when Qian Shuishui got off the car, a few pairs of eyes looked over. Fortunately, it was early in the morning, so there weren¡¯t many people on the road.

    Shui Shui walked to the car dealership and called the manager. Although he said that he was free in the afternoon, she was free in the morning, so she simply came over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here at your car dealership now. Let me take a look first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m at the car dealership now, and I¡¯m preparing to go for a meeting. But since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go overter. ¡± The manager couldn¡¯t care about his own meeting time. Customers were God.

 Chapter 419 - could finally drive

    Chapter 419: Chapter 417 could finally drive

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu had sent Shui Shui a message at 12 o¡¯clock in the morning. He had wanted to look for Shui Shui in the morning, but Shui Shui did not reply. She only replied that she was a little busy in the morning and would send him a message at noon.

    When she saw the real car, Qian Shuishui did not like it that much. The manager then rmended other cars ¡°This is also a BMW sports car, but it¡¯s only a bright yellow color. Red Is more popr and has been sold. This car is not as expensive as that high-end sports car, but I think that for girls, this kind of car will look morefortable. ¡±

    The manager brought Qian Shuishui to the car. ¡°This car can be extracted directly. There¡¯s no need to wait. Other cars might take a few days. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui got into the car and sat down. The seat was okay. It was quitefortable to sit up and look forward. The line of sight was also okay. However, this yellow was too eye-catching, but yellow was a young color. She thought about it for a few minutes. ¡°Then this car is okay. Comfortable is okay. This one is okay too, right? Give me the bill. ¡±

    She felt that it was fine. Although the color was bright, she didn¡¯t hate yellow. The manager smiled ¡°Okay. This car is 980,000 yuan. The price is much cheaper than the one you liked before. Also, this kind of sports car has a lot of stock. This way, you can avoid colliding with the same car model as others. Many people don¡¯t like to collide with the same clothes, and they don¡¯t like to collide with the same car. ¡°And the yellow color. I can guarantee that there are at most two yellow cars in the city. ¡±

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind these things. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same car. My car is still my car. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah. ¡± The manager went to open the receipt with a big smile on his face.

    Meanwhile, the shop assistant from before looked on. When he saw Qian Shuishuie again, he didn¡¯t look too good. He didn¡¯t expect that Qian Shuishui was really rich. Now, she came to buy another car for her own use She was only an adult and she already got a driver¡¯s license How could it not matter?

    Qian Shuishui took out her driver¡¯s license and the manager registered it.

    Looking at the photo on the driver¡¯s license, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself. She was young and a cultured child. This was because many young people came to buy cars. They all looked arrogant and liked to show off their wealth. Of course, not all of them liked it, but at least most of the rich people he met were like that.

    Qian Shuishui was more friendly because she had her own way of speaking. She was happy to buy a car and would notin. After the procedures werepleted, Qian Shuishui swiped her card and paid in full. She did not intend to take out a loan because that would be too troublesome. Now that she had money on hand, it was better to pay in full.

    If she paid in full, themission would be even higher.

    The manager was very happy. At the same time, he had some ideas ¡°actually, there is a new caring outter. You can actually exchange this car with some money. Many times, you can not exchange it. Only high-end cars have this activity. ¡°If you have any good cars, I can send you a message and let you know. If you have any ideas, you can look for me. I will give you the best price. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯tpletely refuse, because sometimes she also had such thoughts.

    The manager finished all the procedures and gave Qian Shuishui the invoice and some data. ¡°This is for you. Drive it away now. Remember to refuel. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded.

    She got the keys and the car, drove out, and then went to refuel. She sighed in her heart. She could finally drive. Without a car, it was really inconvenient. She wasn¡¯t used to this feeling of not having a car.

 Chapter 420 - birthday surprise

    Chapter 420: Chapter 418 birthday surprise

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After driving away from the car dealership, Qian Shuishui was more familiar with these roads. She slowly drove home. At this moment, Mu Ziyu was calling Qian an, ¡°uncle, today is Shui Shui¡¯s birthday. Do you have any ns? ¡±

    ¡°I want to celebrate Shui Shui¡¯s birthday, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be nning on celebrating her birthday. She left early and hasn¡¯t returned yet. ¡± Qian an was also helpless. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t care about her birthday at all. She only cared that she was an adult To be able to get a driver¡¯s license. However, as a father, he naturally wanted to celebrate Shui Shui¡¯s birthday. This was because the meaning was different. Eighteen years old meant that he was an adult.

    Mu Ziyu thought about it and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we celebrate Shui Shui¡¯s birthday tonight and give her a surprise? ¡±

    ¡°actually, your thoughts are the same as mine. Moreover, two of Shui Shui¡¯s ssmates came over this morning. They are sitting at home and said that they want to give Shui Shui a surprise. I will handle this. Shui Shui Shui is on her way home now. Don¡¯t let her go home first. Take her out ande back tonight. ¡± Qian an was also about to call Shui Shui¡¯s teacher This could not be neglected. Shui Shui¡¯s teacher was taking good care of Shui Shui. On a day like this, she had to make a phone call to invite Shui Shui.

    ¡°okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu agreed and gave Shui Shui a phone call.

    On the other side, Qian an arranged for his son to entertain Shui Shui¡¯s ssmates. ¡°You guys take a seat first. I¡¯ll make a call. ¡±

    ¡°okay, uncle. Go make the call. ¡± Li Mingming smiled. This was the first time he had met Shui Shui¡¯s father. He felt that he had a great temperament. He had the temperament of a businessman, but he was still a kind elder.

    Li Mingming looked at his phone and called Mu Zilin. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Zi Lin. He disappeared early in the morning. I don¡¯t know where he went. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, Zi Lin, where are you? Don¡¯t you know Shui Shui and Shui Sheng today? ¡± Li Mingming and Mu Zilin had already started dating Li Mingming was older than Mu Zilin by one year and had a carefree personality. However, the two of them were experienced. Although there were friction when they were together, they were still quite sweet. Mu Zilin would asionally bring her surprises, and his personality was also quite good He was also very patient with her.

    From Mu Zilin, Li Mingming also understood Shui Shui better. He realized that Shui Shui Shui was a legend.

    Mu Zilin twisted something ¡°I¡¯lle over. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s birthday is today. I won¡¯t forget it. In the past, I forgot Shui Shui¡¯s birthday and would get beaten up. Later, she didn¡¯t really like to celebrate her birthday. However, the meaning of eighteen years old is different. I still hope that she has a happy birthday. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be jealous. ¡± Li Mingming pretended to be jealous.

    Mu Zilinughed dryly ¡°before you dated me, you also knew about my rtionship with Shui Shui. We were like brother and sister. She would never give up on me at any time. It¡¯s the same for me. It¡¯s impossible for me to abandon my friends just because I¡¯m in a rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯m joking. Moreover, Shui Shui and I are good friends. You know that. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Hurry up ande over. We¡¯ll see how to clear things up for Shui Shui Shui. ¡± Li Mingming told Mu Zilin to hurry over ¡°I¡¯m at Shui Shui¡¯s house now. Uncle is also here. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle? Oh right, uncle Qian is awake. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± He took the gift and ran quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll call him first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Li Mingming didn¡¯t say much. After hanging up, Li Mingming looked at his phone. ¡°Sigh, it feels weird. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s weird? Isn¡¯t it good to have a boyfriend? Besides, Zi Lin treats you quite well. ¡± Ma Chengcheng felt that Li Mingming was the kind of person who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate his blessings. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s really awkward when Friends of friends are together. Are you ready? ¡±

    Qian Zhian sat at the side and listened. ¡°sister Ming Ming and brother Zi Lin are together? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Mingming didn¡¯t hide it. After all, it wasn¡¯t a secret that couldn¡¯t be told.

    Qian Zhian looked over in disbelief. ¡°No way. I feel that sister Ming Ming and brother Zi Lin don¡¯t have any interactions. How can they be together? ¡±

    He was really surprised. Could it be because of his sister that they felt that they were suitable to be together after meeting each other?

    Li Mingming shook his head ¡°It¡¯s not asplicated as you think. Alright, don¡¯t ask for details. I don¡¯t know how to tell you. ¡°. ¡°However, Zi Lin and I are doing well now. I will try my best to live a good life. After all, Shui Shui and I are friends. He and Shui Shui are also good friends. If we break up, it will indeed make things difficult for Shui Shui Shui. However, we have already agreed to not involve Shui Shui Shui in our matters. If we break up, it will also be our own matter. Our rtionship with Shui Shui will not be affected in any way. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng did not think so. Humans were not rational. When they broke up, she was afraid that they would ask each other not to y together. However, she was not sure. She only hoped that they would not make things too difficult for Shui Shui Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t owe them anything. She was also very embarrassed now, especially when Zi Lin came. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Zi Lin. Moreover, Zi Lin gave her a feeling that he was sometimes very mature and sometimes very childish. He was a perfect match for Ming Ming.

    They both brought gifts. Although Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t say it was her birthday, Ming Ming had heard about it from Zi Lin a long time ago. She told Cheng Cheng that they would celebrate Shui Shui¡¯s birthday together as friends. It was really normal to celebrate her birthday together.

    Qian Zhian asked, ¡°do you want to eat some fruits or something? ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Ming Ming nodded and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.

    Qian Zhian stood up and walked to the kitchen. He washed some fruits. They loved Cherries. At noon, Zi Lin came over, and Jiang Li also came early. It was lively when there were many people. Qian an looked at the group of children. Fortunately, Jiang Yuan also came over.

    Nurse Chang looked at the number of people and said, ¡°Mr. Qian, why don¡¯t we order takeout? After all, there are many people. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I originally wanted to go out to eat, but I feel more at home. ¡°. ¡°Little Chang, don¡¯t be so busy. Rest for a while. The House is very clean now. You¡¯ll be tired every day. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once every two or three days. When the timees, hire a part-time worker. You don¡¯t have to be so tired. ¡± Qian an had a very good impression of nurse Chang That was why he didn¡¯t like to see her too tired. However, she didn¡¯t seem to want to be idle right now. Anyway, when she was free, she would go to clean or make desserts.

    Nurse Chang lowered her head, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Qian an went forward and said, ¡°sit down and chat with them. They¡¯re all young people. Chatting with them will also make you feel young. ¡±

    Nurse Chang could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I can¡¯t fit in with them no matter how hard I try. There might be a generation gap. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go and pretend to rest. Don¡¯t make yourself too tired. When Shui Shui is at home, she won¡¯t let you do it. ¡± Qian an liked her personality.

    Nurse Chang could only nod in agreement.

 Chapter 421 - Delaying Time

    Chapter 421: Chapter 419: Dying Time

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Nurse Chang¡¯s name was Chang Jie. She had been here for a few days, and it was pretty good. Everyone got along well. Moreover, she had interacted with Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui a long time ago. Now that she had interacted with Qian an in person, she realized that Qian an was a really good person and a gentleman. Although he was much older than her, only such a man would be considerate. She was very moved and liked him because Qian an had a good appearance. As a girl, she would still care about his appearance. At the same time, his personality was really good.

    Chang Jie also liked Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian. These two children were sensible and considerate. In such a family, was that woman blind enough to choose to divorce After hearing from Zhi an, their mother was still quite snobbish. Feeling that the family had no money, she hurriedly packed her things and left. Without looking back, they each flew away in the face of disaster.

    Jiang Yuan and Qian an drank red wine and invited Shui Shui¡¯s two teachers over at night. In any case, the two teachers had already known about it. It seemed that they were concerned because the instructor who had gotten Shui Shui¡¯s driver¡¯s license told them about it. It was not bad to live at home. They said that they woulde over at night.

    Jiang Yuan looked at Qian an¡¯s hand. ¡°take good care of yourself. When you¡¯re old, you can¡¯t keep thinking about making money. Health is the first priority. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, health is important. Where do you think we should order food? ¡± Qian an looked at the inte but didn¡¯t see anything special. There were more children here, so what would they like to eat. There were many ces to order food. ¡°How about Western food? ¡±

    Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Western food then. It¡¯s convenient and simple. In this weather, we can order fruit sd for them. I have a shop here. We can order directly from the website. It¡¯s very convenient. I¡¯m a regr customer. ¡±

    He took out his phone to search for it. When he found the website, he showed it to Qian An. ¡°Look here. We¡¯ll orderrge portions. ¡±

    Qian an nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s order this. We won¡¯t be looking for it. ¡±

    The two of them looked at the food on the menu and ordered, rge portions of fruit sd, then more meat and soup. ¡±

    After working for half an hour, they had already ordered. Jiang Yuan suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°I didn¡¯t order a cake. ¡±

    ¡°I ordered it two days ago. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qian an gave him a reassuring look.

    He remembered the children¡¯s birthdays very clearly. Since it was his daughter¡¯s birthday, he ordered a threeyer cake this time. Eachyer was different.

    Chang Jie went to the kitchen to cook. Since there were people at home, it was more convenient for them to cook noodles. Everyone was quite casual. Li Mingming¡¯s imagination was wild. ¡°after dinner, let¡¯s go buy some decorations to decorate the living room. There¡¯s also a birthday party. ¡±

    Everyone agreed. They felt that eighteen years old meant a lot.

    Mu Ziyu went to look for Qian Shuishui and forcefully took her out for lunch. Qian Shuishui had no choice but toe to the agreed location. She parked her car and got out. This attracted the attention of the surrounding people because her car was too gorgeous. That bright yellow.. The person who got out was a young girl. Qian Shuishui walked into the restaurant and saw Mu Ziyu. ¡°Why did you think of eating out today? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to eat out asionally. Moreover, it¡¯s your birthday today, so I wanted to have lunch with you. ¡± He ordered dishes for Shui Shui Shui. He was already used to it. ¡°Let¡¯s eat some stir-fry. We¡¯ll go back and have dinner with uncle tonight. ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re eating at home for lunch? ¡± Qian Shuishui was puzzled.

    Mu Ziyu nodded andforted Qian Shuishui, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    After the two of them had their meal, Qian Shuishui suggested that they go buy some things to go home. Mu Ziyu was considerate and apanied her. In any case, she would try to make her go hometer in the afternoon. Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu came to the pet shop. Shui Shui wanted to buy new dog body wash for the two dogs. Sometimes, it was a little troublesome to take them outside to wash them. The two dogs would bark desperately. Moreover, they were only willing to wash them when their owners were around. Otherwise, they would struggle desperately. They were really furry children.

    They were very obedient. They would not act recklessly at home. Although they were reluctant to bathe, they would not bark recklessly either. This bit was quite fierce. However, when it was with the Husky, the style waspletely different. Qian Shuishui carried the dog products and a couple walked in. Qian Shuishui nced at them casually. Oh Wen Huijing She was a little surprised.

    The two of them were chatting andughing while holding the arm of a handsome young man. However, Qian Shuishui saw that Wen Huijing¡¯s face had bruises that couldn¡¯t be covered by makeup. However, Shui Shui wasn¡¯t familiar with her. Now, Wen huijing still broke up with Zi Lin They would not have any rtionship in the future.

    When Wen Huijing saw Mu Ziyu, Mu Ziyu took Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and walked to the side. Qian Shuishui looked at the pet supplies and then saw Mu Ziyu holding the basket and walking behind Qian Shuishui to help her carry the things. Qian Shuishui held the shower Gel She personally liked some fragrances, as well as dog brushes and dog toothbrushes. ¡°Buy some cow bones. Oh right, there are also dog toys. ¡±

    ¡°Do you still need dog food? ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes, buy a small pack. ¡± After buying it, he directly paid the bill.

    Mu Ziyu paid the bill and carried the things, not letting Qian Shuishuie.

    Wen huijing looked at them so sweetly, she was not in the mood to buy things. As she was thinking, the man next to her nudged Wen Huijing ¡°What are you thinking about? Aren¡¯t you going to buy shower Gel for the cat? Hurry up, I have something to doter. Do you know the one over there? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡± Wen Huijing did not know how to say it.

    ¡°Hurry up and pick, there are so many things. ¡± The man began to get impatient, he frequently looked at his phone.

    Wen huijing nodded. Although this boyfriend was a little fierce, he still spent a lot of money for her. She mustered up her courage and walked up to Shui Shui. ¡°Um, is Zi Lin okay? ¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you anymore. Let¡¯s leave it at that. I don¡¯t want to talk too much with you. Since you guys broke up, even if we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s the same as not knowing each other. ¡± Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t be bothered with this person. She told Mu Ziyu to quickly pay the bill and left.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t have any good impression of this Wen Huijing. He only had disgust.

    Wen Huijing felt this gaze. She actually felt quite ufortable because those men were rich, but they did not love her enough and were not considerate enough. If Mu Zilin was willing to spend money for her, why would she choose someone else In the end, it was because Mu Zilin was not willing to spend money for her that she split up. Those breakfast things, every day, were really considerate. Even a woman would be moved. Over time, she would want more, but he could not give it to her.

    Qian Shuishui did not like such a snobbish woman. So what if she regretted it If she missed it, so be it. There was no reason or excuse.

    After the two of them left, Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°go buy some fruits and vegetables? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. She remembered that there weren¡¯t many fruits in the supermarket near her home. She might as well go to some ces to take a look.

 Chapter 422 - Birthday surprise

    Chapter 422: Chapter 420: Birthday surprise

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu followed Qian Shuishui the whole way. He kept receiving messages from his younger brother, telling them to go over at five o¡¯clock. Mu Ziyu looked at the fruit that Shui Shui was happily picking up. He replied to Zi Lin¡¯s messages with one hand, and then put his other hand around Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulder and waist. ¡°We¡¯ve bought them. It¡¯s rare for us toe out. Should we go to the flower market to buy flowers? ¡± He asked.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head ¡°You drove, and I drove. The Flower market is no longer nearby. It¡¯s a little troublesome. Let¡¯s do it another day. Now that we have a car, it¡¯s convenient to go anywhere. Let¡¯s go back directly. Put these fruits in the fridge earlier. ¡°moreover, these fruits are quite fresh. I want them to eat them earlier. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at the time. It was only three o¡¯clock now. He would at least drag it until four o¡¯clock before going back. After calcting the time, Mu Ziyu thought about where to take Shui Shui. He could drag it out for a while, but it was obvious that Qian Shuishui wanted to go back now. After thinking for a while, he sent a message to Zi Lin ¡°It can¡¯t be too long. Shui Shui Shui already wants to go back. You guys should get ready earlier. ¡± He waited for Shui Shui to pick up the fruits Then, he carried the things into the car and saw Shui Shui¡¯s car. ¡°This yellow color is very gorgeous. ¡±

    Looking at this car, she felt that Qian Shuishui would not like it. ¡°Actually, I thought that you would like a more low-key color. ¡±

    Shui Shui was stunned. She had such thoughts? ¡°I have no choice. This is the only color left. Moreover, I don¡¯t hate this color. I just want this one. It¡¯s quitefortable to drive. Now that I have a car, it¡¯s convenient. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu could not be too stiff. He went back and drove the car. For some reason, after Shui Shui had a car, he was especially unhappy. Because she wanted to drive herself, she couldn¡¯t sit in the same car as him. Shui Shui didn¡¯t notice that Mu Ziyu had such a mentality. After getting into the car, she waved at Mu Ziyu and watched him turn around to drive his car before driving away from the parking lot. She drove slowly on the way. After all, she hadn¡¯t driven for a long time It would still take some time to get used to it, but the feeling of controlling the steering wheel was sofortable. Qian Shuishui drove back familiarly. When she was at the door, she needed to register because it was an unfamiliar car. Shui Shui Shui saw that the security guard was a familiar face, so she rolled down the car window and said, ¡°hello. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian, so it¡¯s your car. Go in and remember to get the key card. It¡¯s more convenient this way. ¡± The Security Guard knew Qian Shuishui. They were both old residents and he was also an old security guard. He still remembered most of the people and Qian Shuishui¡¯s family They would also send them a box of fruits and red packets during the new year, so he had a very deep memory.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and get it done in the next few days. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui drove inside and arrived at the door of her house. She parked her car and called Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Wait for me at the door and let¡¯s go in together. ¡± Mu Ziyu happened to drive to the Sentry Post. After driving in, he saw Qian Shuishui outside the vi. He parked his car behind Qian Shuishui and got out of the car to pull Qian Shuishui. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t understand why they had to go in together, Shui Shui looked outside. There were a few more cars. ¡°someone came to the House. ¡±

    ¡°I think so. ¡± Mu Ziyu pretended not to know.

    Opening the door, there was a small explosion. Shui Shui Shui took a step back. She was indeed shocked. Then, her body was covered in colorful ribbons. Following that, a few people walked out and said, ¡°happy birthday. ¡±

 Chapter 423 - Gift Speculation

    Chapter 423: Chapter 421: Gift Spection

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over and saw that they were all here. ¡°Why are they all here? ¡±

    Although she asked this question, she was still very happy in her heart because of the appearance of her friends. Li Mingming went forward and hugged Shui Shui. ¡°Happy Birthday, my dear. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and was really a little happy.

    Mu Ziyu had been paying attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s subtle expression. Was She happy Hehe, her mood was still very easy to grasp. Moreover, she was very happy to go out and y with Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui was dragged into the living room. Qian Shuishui looked around and saw that everything had been arranged. She put down her things and said, ¡°there are so many people here. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t n to celebrate her birthday, but since they were all here, she wouldn¡¯t disappoint them. ¡°I bought some fruits and vegetables. Everyone, sit down first. ¡±

    Chang Jie walked over and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll do it. You guys go and sit down. Come, put them down. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui could only nod and say, ¡°then that¡¯s it. ¡±

    She walked over and looked around. The decorations were pretty good. Moreover, the table in the living room was empty. Was there anything prepared Li Mingming took the gifts and said, ¡°even though we only eat at night, you can open the presents now. ¡±

    Ming Ming Pushed Shui Shui onto the SOFA and ced their presents in a pile. ¡°Guess who gave the presents. If you lose, you will be punished. Do you think that¡¯s okay? ¡±

    Ma Cheng Cheng agreed, ¡°that¡¯s it, Shui Shui. Hurry up and take a look. ¡±

    Shui Shui sat down and looked at the presents. ¡°There are 10 presents? ¡±

    She felt that this number was a little strange. It was a little too much. ording to the number of people present, there were more than 10.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much. ¡± Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°there are gifts from auntie Jiang, uncle Jiang, and Xiao Li. You can count the people here. ¡± Mu Ziyu nced sideways. ¡°Mine is also in there. Take a look. ¡±

    Shui Shui Happily opened the first set. It was wrapped in a pink bag. She took out a box that was also pink. The box was quite big, and it weighed a certain amount when it was dragged. When she opened it, she saw that it was a pink dress. ¡°I guess this is Auntie Jiang¡¯s gift. ¡±

    Jiang Li nodded at the side. ¡°Oh right, how did you know? ¡±

    ¡°We went shopping together before. Auntie Jiang likes a youthful style. ¡± She rarely wore this color, and no matter how she thought about it, only auntie Jiang would buy her a dress that was full of the style of a young girl.

    Jiang Li pped, and a malicious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe, actually, when my mother said that she would give this to me, I even ridiculed her. Because she¡¯s too young, I feel that university students rarely wear this kind of dress. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare, but you have to look at it to see if it looks good. If the upper body doesn¡¯t look good, naturally no one will wear it. However, with Shui Shui¡¯s body frame, everything looks good on her. ¡± Ming Mingplimented because this was also the truth. Whatever Shui Shui wore, it looked good on her She could try out most of the colors, but she personally felt that Qian Shuishui was not suitable for the gray series. She was too mature.

    Shui Shui removed the next gift. It was a set of jewelry. ¡°If it¡¯s not my dad, then it must be uncle Jiang. ¡±

    This was a diamond Zodiac ne, and there was also a silver bracelet. It was also a Zodiac Bracelet. Looking at it, Qian Shuishui felt that it was a gift from Uncle Jiang.

    Qian an looked over. ¡°That was a gift from your uncle Jiang. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°thank you, Uncle Jiang and Auntie Jiang, for the gift. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? It¡¯s your birthday, and it¡¯s rare for uncle to spend it with you. Previously, you didn¡¯t say anything on your birthday. Why? Don¡¯t you like to celebrate your birthday? ¡± Jiang Yuan was a little curious.

    Qian Shuishui thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to celebrating my birthday. I feel like I¡¯ve aged another year. ¡±

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the reason. The main reason was that she wasn¡¯t her original body, so this birthday didn¡¯t have much meaning. As she continued to open the presents, Qian Shuishui could roughly guess everyone¡¯s presents. Ming Ming was a little dissatisfied. ¡°How did you figure it out? Some presents are so simr. especially my present and Cheng Cheng¡¯s. It¡¯s about the same, an earring and a headdress. How did you guess it out? ¡±

    ¡°This is actually a guess based on luck, because I don¡¯t think guys would buy me such feminine items. I¡¯ve already ruled out auntie Jiang¡¯s gift, and only the two of you are left. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that this wasn¡¯t difficult In fact, the difficult part was the gift from Jiang Li and Qian Zhian. One gave her a Gundam model, while the other gave her a luxury car model, even though it looked really cool.

    Mu Ziyu was very easy to guess, and Chang Jie also gave her a set of pajamas. She was very happy during the process of receiving the gift, because it was everyone¡¯s intention, and she was also very happy that they would celebrate her birthday. No matter what she thought about this birthday, she was in a happy mood now.

    ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡±

    She put away the gifts, ¡°then let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight? It¡¯s not convenient to cook at home, there are too many people. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered Western food. They will send arge amount of food. Don¡¯t worry. Why don¡¯t you take a break? ¡± Qian an looked up at Qian Shuishui and asked. She had gone out early in the morning. Now she could take a nap.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not sleepy now. I¡¯ll go and bathe the dogs first. You two sit down and talk for a while. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng also stood up. ¡°Can I help you? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. These two dogs don¡¯t like to bathe. Huskies don¡¯t bite, but they struggle. That little tease might not. It recognizes its master, not its master. It might be able to bite. This guy is very naughty. ¡± Shui Shui was also worried that they would get hurt To avoid this, it was better for them to do it themselves.

    Qian Shuishui went upstairs, and Qian Zhian followed her. ¡°I¡¯m going to help. Everyone is so familiar with each other. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡±

    Qian Zhian caught up with Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, let me help you. Who¡¯s going to bathe first? ¡±

    ¡°Little Toy. It¡¯s easier. ¡± Qian shuishui carried little toy to the bathroom. Little Toy also felt that it was going to bathe. Its eyes were filled with displeasure. It stared at its legs, wanting to escape. How could Shui Shui let it escape? She pressed on him.. Qian Zhian released the water, and then the bathroom door was also closed. The Husky was at the side of the bathroom. It looked as if it didn¡¯t want to take a bath. Then, it desperately held on to the doorknob, wanting to escape.

    But how could these doorknobs be opened so easily by it? It just let it y around there.

    One would take half an hour to wash, and it would also take half an hour to blow on it. However, after washing Xiao Dou, Qian Zhian went to blow on it. Shui Shui Shui carried the Husky over. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. ¡±

    It had to be said that this Husky was getting fatter and fatter. It had to restrain its diet.

    After throwing it into the bathtub, Qian Shuishui took a bath.

    ¡°AWOO. ¡±

    ¡°AWOO. ¡±

    No matter how it cried, Qian Shuishui pressed it down to take a bath and put on the shower Gel.

    Jiang Li, who was extremely curious, also ran up. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? ¡±

 Chapter 424 - Xu Tianzeâ€™s arrival

    Chapter 424: Chapter 422: Xu Tianze¡¯s arrival

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When the Husky saw the door open, she struggled even harder. Qian Shuishui grabbed the Husky¡¯s two front legs and said, ¡°close the door. This B * Stard is too excited to see the door open. ¡±

    Shui Shui forcefully washed the Husky clean. The Husky looked at Qian Shuishui with an aggrieved expression.

    When she was bragging, she was still well-behaved. After she was done, when Qian Shuishui went downstairs, the two teachers had already arrived. The two teachers and teacher Li also brought a person, Li Tianze. Qian Shuishui remembered him. During the military training, hister performance was really not bad. Him and Teacher Li Rtives?

    Li Tianze¡¯s gazended on Qian Shuishui. ¡°Long Time No see, assistant teacher Qian. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui greeted politely, ¡°Hello. ¡±

    Li Tianze looked at Qian Shuishui with such fervent eyes. Mu Ziyu saw this behavior. He walked over to Shui Shui and lifted her hair intimately. ¡°You¡¯re all sweaty. Do you want to take a shower? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower now. Teacher, you guys take a seat first. ¡± Shui Shui went upstairs to take a shower while Li Tianze stood beside his uncle. Elder Li and elder Hu sat at the side while elder Li looked at his nephew ¡°find a ce to sit down. ¡±

    Elder Li and Jiang Yuan Sat together while elder Li and the others chatted and discussed.

    Elder Hu looked at Qian an and asked, ¡°are you feeling better? ¡±

    ¡°Much better, elder Hu. ¡± Qian an nodded. He was very grateful to Shui Shui¡¯s two teachers. When Shui Shui needed help the most, they helped Shui Shui and the family.

    Elder Hu looked at Qian An ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Shui Shui is such a good child. I can¡¯t just ignore her matters. Besides, she has a good father too. Take your time. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, let us know. ¡°. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve started a business? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your main business? ¡±

    ¡°A real estate supplier. They mainly provide cement, flooring and some other things. Take your time. There¡¯s no rush. I can only say that this is just the beginning. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t know if he could start a business. He had a small business at the moment, but it wasn¡¯t much Furthermore, there weren¡¯t many employees.

    After a long while, Qian Shuishui came out of the shower. When she came down, a gift was sent over. Shui Shui Shui had no choice but to remove the gift on the spot.

    The gifts given by the two teachers were definitely worth a lot. Li Tianze also brought a gift. ¡°Assistant Qian, this is a gift. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, it was her birthday today, and he was brought by elder Li.

    Li Tianze noticed Mu Ziyu. Boyfriend He looked over and didn¡¯t care. Only outstanding people would be liked. It would be strange if no one liked them.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t expect so many people to celebrate her birthday. To be honest, she was quite happy in her heart. There were many people, and there were also some problems. However, her father had also arranged everything. Qian Shuishui only needed to wait. She sat beside the two teachers. Jiang Yuan teased, ¡°you child, are you going to be a tough woman after learning martial arts? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, no. I just want to have the ability to protect myself. As a woman, I at least need to have the ability to protect myself. That¡¯s what I think. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that the benefit of learning martial arts was for her own safety Girls were already considered weak in front of boys and didn¡¯t have the ability to protect themselves. To be honest, she didn¡¯t feel at ease.

    She had lived for a lifetime and knew that sometimes, the ability to protect yourself could really protect you. And Teacher Xu was really an outstanding teacher.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425: Chapter 423

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Teacher Li didn¡¯t know what young people were thinking, but a child like Qian Shuishui was more suitable for a mature man, because young minds couldn¡¯t keep up with Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui was a mature child, and she had a strong personality. Ordinary men would find it difficult to tame her. At the same time, she was too strong. Therefore, elder Xu believed that Qian Shuishui needed a bnce. If the man was weaker than her.. It felt like the rtionship couldn¡¯tst. His child wasn¡¯t bad, but their future path was too far from Shui Shui¡¯s. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any ideas. It could be said that he had never introduced any men to Qian Shuishui.

    Moreover, Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu had been together for a long time. He was not so wicked as to break up the couple. Of course, Mu Ziyu and Qian Shuishui might not be able to reach the end. The family was snobbish. Furthermore, the younger generation of the Mu Family.. If Mu Ziyu was the most outstanding, his family would definitely not be happy with the girlfriend he found outside. However, Shui Shui was not bad. At least, Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents liked Qian Shuishui. At the same time, the other child in his family.. Was also a good friend of Qian Shuishui.

    In some aspects, Qian Shuishui still had a certain advantage. The only disadvantage was that her family background was not very good. Naturally, he did not value these things because it was not an important condition. What was important was a person¡¯s character Qian Shuishuipletely met his requirements.

    Elder Li waved to Qian Shuishui. ¡°Sit here. ¡±

    Shui Shui Sat over and smiled at elder Li. ¡°Teacher Li, is it because I haven¡¯t been going to practice recently? I¡¯m not cking off. I still run every day. ¡±

    Teacher Li Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°How did it feel when you went to military training for university students? I heard from Akong that you passed the driving test with full marks. Where did you learn from before? Akong said that you didn¡¯t practice much and that you¡¯re pretty good too. I didn¡¯t know that you knew how to drive. It was an ident. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talented, right? ¡± Qian Shuishui praised herself. Because of something that couldn¡¯t be exined, she just let it go. Qian Shuishui was toozy to say anything more.

    Mu Ziyu looked over and was a little concerned. Because Li Tianze kept looking over. He was really a restless person. But so what Teacher Li took out a document. ¡°take this. This is another gift for you. Open it yourself when you have time. ¡±

    The meaning of this was very obvious. It was for her to open it when she was alone and not in front of too many people.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. She would wait until she was alone before opening it. Qian Shuishui sat at the side and chatted with them. When the Western restaurant¡¯s food was delivered to their door, they could enter for dinner. But then her father left. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±

    Chang Jie followed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±

    She knew that Qian an was going to get the cake, so she went to get it herself to help.

    Qian an didn¡¯t refuse. Those who wanted to attend the Shui Shui Association were all here. Auntie Jiang also brought some snacks over so that they could eat while they chatted.

    Qian Shuishui chatted with the two teachers and asionally talked about other things with Jiang Yuan.

    Mu Ziyu would only apany Shui Shui to help and wouldn¡¯t act rashly. When Qian Shuishui was carrying the water, Li Tianze reached out to help and touched Shui Shui¡¯s finger. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I do it? This kettle is so big. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already used to it. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled.

 Chapter 426 - requested for teaching

    Chapter 426: Chapter 424 requested for teaching

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu took it directly. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it. He smiled at Li Tianze and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Besides, Shui Shui is a martial artist, and she has more strength than an ordinary person. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any strength, she still has me. ¡±

    It would be good if he was there. As for the others, they could just move aside.

    Li Tianze felt that Mu Ziyu was too overbearing. ¡°I think that helping depends on the situation. I only want to do what I can. ¡±

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu back. ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, it¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just exining. ¡±

    Everyone was fine. Qian Shuishui sat at the side and chatted with the two teachers about the uing sses. ording to Shui Shui¡¯s schedule, she would be free to attend sses during the weekend. There was no rush for these sses, but in order to not let Qian Shuishui forget.. The two teachers still hoped that Qian Shuishui could find some time to practice. Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind. Although she was in contact with them, she was still a little passive. With the teachers¡¯supervision, it was still beneficial.

    Ming Ming was at the side and blinked. ¡°Teacher Hu, I¡¯m Shui Shui¡¯s good friend, Li Mingming. I¡¯m also interested in Erhu. In the past, can I go to your ce to study? ¡±

    She was a little embarrassed and afraid of rejection, but she didn¡¯t have the chance to say, ¡°about that, I¡¯ll work hard, but I don¡¯t need any more students. It doesn¡¯t matter. Haha, I just think that this is a rare opportunity. ¡±

    Shui Shui also helped to speak up. ¡°Teacher Hu, I¡¯m your only student now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you add another student. You have nothing to do on the weekend anyway. ¡±

    Shui Shui winked at teacher Hu, giving him a hint.

    Teacher Hu smiled. ¡°Youss, even though teacher has nothing to do, I¡¯m already old. ¡±

    ¡°teacher, Ming Ming isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s very persistent in learning things. Moreover, Ming Ming isn¡¯t like my younger brother. She doesn¡¯t have any perseverance. ¡± Shui Shui nced at her younger brother. This fellow, even when learning things, he doesn¡¯t persist. He still finds it tiring.

    Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t too satisfied. ¡°sister, don¡¯t bring up my matter. ¡±

    He would be embarrassed too. Fortunately, it was an ident that he gave up halfway. It wasn¡¯t intentional. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know what to say either. Teacher Li, you also know that I¡¯m not that type of person. ¡±

    Teacher Li looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°indeed, because you¡¯re not in a good mood to begin with. In addition, your personality tends to be indifferent to certain things. ¡±

    Qian Zhian scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Teacher Li, I was very interested in it before, but I realized that learning it was really difficult. I don¡¯t even know how my sister persevered, but my sister¡¯s personality is much tougher than mine. She¡¯s a man of her word. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s learning ability is very strong. Even if it¡¯s something she¡¯s not interested in, she can work hard to do it. ¡± Teacher Li liked this point about Qian Shuishui the most.

    Teacher Hu also nodded. ¡°I agree with this point. Ming Ming, if you want to learn, you cane every Saturday, Sunday, and morning. Why don¡¯t you learn for a month first? ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Li Mingming was very happy. He didn¡¯t expect his teacher to agree. This was very rare. ¡°Thank you, teacher Hu. Thank you, Shui Shui. I will work hard. ¡±

    Teacher Hu agreed. When he went back, he would inform his parents. They would definitely be very happy. At his age, he didn¡¯t have to learn well, but knowing a little could be considered to be infatuation. Furthermore, he would be able to get closer to teacher Hu.

    Teacher Hu looked at the child. ¡°persistence is the most important thing, and I¡¯m very strict. Many children will be scolded and cry when they study here. I hope you won¡¯t be so weak. ¡±

 Chapter 427 - the Mu Family

    Chapter 427: Chapter 425 the Mu Family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    As it was Qian Shuishui¡¯s birthday, and Shui Shui¡¯s personality was rtively quiet, everyone didn¡¯t make too much noise. Ming Ming, who wanted to make a fuss, didn¡¯t seed either. It was also because teacher Hu was willing to ept her that she was in a particrly happy mood.

    Teacher Hu didn¡¯t care anymore. Now that Shui Shui came less, he was more free. Having another student didn¡¯t affect him. Anyway, there were good seedlings, and he would like them.

    Li Mingming seemed to be a good child. Lively, energetic, and at this age, he could be considered cute ¡°perseverance is the key to victory. Ming Ming, you have to learn well from Shui Shui. As for her, although she doesn¡¯t have any talent in the sense of music, she is still outstanding after working hard. ¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have talent in music, but she has talent in martial arts. I think Shui Shui is suitable for a military life. With my arrangements, Shui Shui might be able to reach a certain level. ¡± Teacher Li felt that it was a pity He didn¡¯t know how to express such a pity in words.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t like joining the army anyway. She only wanted to do research and live a stable life.

    Qian an was very happy. These two teachers valued Shui Shui very much, so they would not say such things under normal circumstances ¡°Shui Shui has her own ideas. From the start, she has her own ns for the future. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Take a seat, I¡¯ll prepare the food. ¡±

    Qian an was the host. Chang Jie also stood up and said, ¡°let me help you. ¡±

    The food was distributed and ced on the table. When it was done, the sky was already dark, and a strong fragrance wafted from the dining table. Shui Shui helped teacher Hu up and he walked over. ¡°It¡¯s a very fragrant smell. It¡¯s the food that young people like. ¡±

    Everyone sat down together and Qian Shuishui helped to distribute the dishes. There was actually an extra cake in the kitchen. This was the cake that Qian an had brought back. If it was ced in the kitchen, it would attract too much attention. He didn¡¯t want to take it out too early. This cake was a surprise for Shui Shui because the cake that he had ordered was naturally made ording to his idea.

    When they ate, it was just like usual. There was nothing special. Li Tianze felt that he could not interfere. It was toote for him to meet Qian Shuishui. In the past, he did not oftene to his uncle¡¯s ce. If he had known earlier that his uncle had asked him toe, he would not havee He came over. Previously, he felt that it was too tiring, so he kept dying and did not want his uncle to teach him. However, Qian Shuishui¡¯s type was also the type that he liked. She was independent, strong, and had her own thoughts. He especially did not like girls who did not have independent thoughts. Of course, he did not like Qian Shuishui much either However, it was rare to meet a woman who had a good impression of him. He didn¡¯t want to miss her, so he wanted to get close to Shui Shui through his uncle. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she already had a boyfriend, and it was Mu Ziyu from the Mu family. He knew Mu Ziyu. This person.. However, he was a famous gentleman. He heard that many women were interested in him. His appearance was outstanding, his family background was outstanding, and his age was just right.

    His family naturally had the same idea. However, he remembered that the MU family didn¡¯t seem to know much about Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu?

    In fact, the Mu family didn¡¯t know much about it. Although they had mentioned it, the main family didn¡¯t care. Since Mu Ziyu hadn¡¯t brought Shui Shui to the main family, they might not be together in the future. However, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t bring Shui Shui to the main family In reality, it was only to protect Qian Shuishui. Moreover, he personally believed that his family had already agreed.

 Chapter 428 - I have something to say

    Chapter 428: Chapter 426: I have something to say

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an called Shui Shui upstairs to get some things. When she went upstairs and went downstairs, the lights became dim. Shui Shui carefully went downstairs and saw the light of the candles. A Happy Birthday Song suddenly sounded. Shui Shui looked over The corners of her mouth curled into a knowing smile. They were already very happy celebrating their birthday.

    ¡°Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, Happy Shui Shui. ¡± In the end, they pped. Shui Shui was pushed to the front and everyone urged, ¡°make a wish, blow out the candles. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the candle and closed her hands. She closed her eyes and made a wish. She hoped that her family members would be healthy, safe and sound. She hoped that it woulde true.

    After blowing out the candle, Shui Shui looked at the cake and turned on the lights. Shui Shui noticed a detail. She grabbed a handful of cream and pped it directly on Mu Zilin¡¯s face. His hand came over as well. He was prepared to embarrass Qian Shuishui. This was the usual practice. On his birthday, a group of friends would go out It was already sote and they were so familiar with each other.

    Qian Shuishui knew that he would do this. She also retaliated. It was rare for her to be so happy. However, Mu Ziyu was one step faster and blocked in front of Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui had already waved her hand. The cake in Mu Zilin¡¯s handnded on Mu Ziyu¡¯s body. However, Shui Shui¡¯s cake hit the Bullseye and hit Mu Zilin¡¯s face.

    p. ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at his brother. ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the cake cream on his chest. He didn¡¯t care anymore, but he didn¡¯t want the cream cake to hit Qian Shuishui¡¯s face. She was his girlfriend, so he stood up to protect her.

    When Li Mingming saw this, she didn¡¯t even want to throw the cake. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Zilin to throw the cake directly. This rtionship was really good. Moreover, Qian Shuishui also picked up the cake. She suddenly felt a little envious of the rtionship between the two It was beyond the rtionship between couples. Sometimes, she felt that if Zi Lin chose one of them, he would choose Shui Shui without hesitation After all, friends and couples were different. If a couple was gone, they could still be found. Although friends were the same, they were still different. Before this, she had asked a very idiotic question. Was a friend more important than a girlfriend? He gave her a vague answer. Then, he replied to her, ¡°between wives and friends, wives are important, but they are not married. ¡± Right now, it was only the rtionship between the girlfriends, so she couldn¡¯t follow their words.

    She was still a little ufortable in her heart, but from another perspective, she also thought the same. He was an injured person and had a certain shadow over love. Every time, Shui Shui wouldfort him by his side and appear when he needed it. Moreover, the two of them understood each other. This was something she couldn¡¯t do now. If they were to be together, they still needed time to get used to each other And these two people had already gotten used to each other for so many years.

    Thinking of this, Li Mingming¡¯s heart still didn¡¯t want to think about it. What was there to think about Let Nature take its course. She and Shui Shui had a very good rtionship. Hopefully, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems between them.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality was more straightforward. Moreover, she had a temper. Under normal circumstances, she could be considered pretty good. She wasn¡¯t easily angered, and she wouldn¡¯t easily ept other people¡¯s verbal provocations.

    Mu Zilin wanted to put cream on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face, but Mu Ziyu intervened and had no choice but to stop this idea. ¡°Is it necessary for you to be so protective? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Ziyu just didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to be hit.

    With such a boyfriend protecting him, it wasn¡¯t good for Zi Lin to continue. Qian Zhian chuckled and gave Jiang Li a look. Jiang Li immediately retaliated.

    The two of them were ying around and brought Mu Zilin along. Mu Zilin was suddenly hit in the face by the butter again. He was stunned and chased after him. ¡°Zhi an, stop right there. ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡± Qian Zhian hid on the other side. Jiang Li suddenly hugged Qian Zhian from behind. ¡°brother Zi Lin, you do it. You do it. ¡±

    Mu Zilin chuckled and walked over in a wretched manner. Qian Zhian struggled with all his might.

    Li Mingming looked over in amusement. Sure enough, all boys loved to y.

    Qian Shuishui picked up a piece of cake and smeared it on Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. ¡°This way, it¡¯s more even. hehe. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu let Shui Shui y on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. However, this kind of thing can only be done to me alone. Do you understand? ¡±

    This kind of action was usually done to someone close to him, so he hoped that this kind of action would only be done to him alone. Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s serious eyes and his reaction. Shui Shui Hugged Mu Ziyu and said, ¡°alright, it¡¯s only for you, but I can¡¯t bear to bully you now. ¡±

    She stroked his hair and smiled with her eyes narrowed.

    Mu Ziyu especially liked this cute look, but because there was someone there, otherwise he would have kissed her already. Qian An¡¯s number rang and he picked up the call. Gradually, he was a little displeased. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone, another call came.

    Qian an walked out and Jiang Yuan followed.

    Qian Shuishui only looked at it and continued to y with everyone. After a long while, Qian an returned. He continued to smile and y with everyone. Shui Shui also received a text message in the evening. It was from Jie Xinghe. It was a congrattory message. ¡°Happy Birthday, sister. Do you want to have dinner together tomorrow night? I want to treat you to dinner. ¡±

    ¡°No need. I can pick you up for dinner tomorrow and call your sister and mother. ¡± It was not convenient at home. Her father was at home and she felt that it was not suitable for her father and mother to meet. Her father was a nostalgic person. It could not be said that he did not have any feelings for her mother, but it was still the past. There was no need for that. Moreover, meeting her would only add to her unnecessary troubles. She felt that there was no need for such troubles.

    Mother, she only wanted to live a quiet life now. She would visit her asionally and try her best not to disturb her.

    It was about time. When it was close to 12 o¡¯clock, Qian An said that it was about time and told the child to go home early to rest. Ming Ming was driving himself so she could send Ma Chengcheng home. Mu Zilin also followed. He looked at Shui Shui and said, ¡°I¡¯lle visit you another day and tell you something. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road. Take care of Ming Ming. ¡± Shui Shui knew that the two of them were together, even though they didn¡¯t interact much. However, there was always eye contact. In fact, there was no need to be so restrained in a rtionship. However, when she thought that the two of them hadn¡¯tpletely gone public yet, she wouldn¡¯t interrupt because this was a matter between the two of them.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t really like other people to interfere in the matter between her and Zi Yu. However, she realized that the elders would always discuss in secret about Mu Ziyu¡¯s family background and what might happen in the future. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, but it was obvious that.. The elders didn¡¯t have high hopes for Mu Ziyu.

    After sending them off, Mu Ziyu originally didn¡¯t n to leave. However, Qian an kept looking at him, so he could only say goodbye and leave. After they left, Qian an grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s wrist and said, e sit and have some tea. Daddy wants to talk to you about something. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was chased away to clean up while Chang Jie was also cleaning up in the kitchen. There were a lot of things that couldn¡¯t be cleaned up in a short amount of time.

 Chapter 429 - Delicacy and load bearing

    Chapter 429: Chapter 427 Delicacy and load bearing

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui and her father sat in the living room while Qian an smoked a cigarette. Shui Shui watched him. She would not stop him from smoking once in a while. Smoking was harmful to one¡¯s health, but her father was not addicted to it. He would only smoke a few cigarettes asionally when he was upset.

    Qian an looked at Shui Shui ¡°They wanted toe to Beijing for the New Year this time because your uncle¡¯s job has been transferred over. Furthermore, the family¡¯spany is preparing to undergo a transformation and they want toe to Beijing to investigate. ¡°They also want to visit us. Although what they did previously was rather cold, they are still family. Now that they know that I¡¯ve woken up, they all said that they wanted toe and see me. Today, they called me a few times. I thought about it and didn¡¯t reject them. As for their amodation, they want us to find them several hotels in advance. When the timees, we can just send them the information. ¡°Are you free? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. Leave this matter to me. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. Such a small matter was still very easy. ¡°Then, did they say what price they want? ¡±

    ¡°I want the best hotel. I want a good new year. ¡± Qian an did not know how to feel about his family. When he needed them, his children were so helpless. They all left and avoided him. It was his friends who stood up for him Sometimes, it could be discovered that even family members who were rted by blood could be so cold-blooded.

    However, they did not have the obligation to take care of their children or help him. Therefore, he was very open-minded. They had already formed their own families. They were all centered around their own families. As for the others, they could only be outsiders.

    Shui Shui felt that it was still okay. At least they did not add insult to injury or do anything behind their backs when their family was in trouble. Although they were not good rtives,pared to those really bad rtives, they were actually not too bad. If they wanted toe to the capital for the New Year, they coulde. It did not matter because they would still be separated. Their own family had their own way of life.

    ¡°actually, I will check it outter and give it to youter. You can send it to them. ¡± In this regard, she felt that they could actually check it out themselves at night, so why did they have to look at their home However, since her father had already agreed, she didn¡¯t care.

    Looking at the time, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. She stretched and said, ¡°Dad, you should rest early. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll take out the few hotels I found and put them on the table in the living room. You¡¯ll see them tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going out again in the morning? ¡± Qian an raised his head and looked at Qian Shuishui. Recently, she had been going out quite frequently.

    It was rare for her father to ask her, so Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t answer perfunctorily. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for the exams recently. Today, I went to pick up my car, and then Zi Yu went out for a stroll. It must have been premeditated by you guys. ¡±

    She always felt weird in the afternoon. She said that she wanted to go home, but Mu Ziyu always wanted to ask her to go out for a walk.

    Qian an did not reply. There was nothing they could do. It was Qian Shuishui¡¯s fault foring back so early. A lot of things were being arranged, wanting to give her a beautiful birthday. Although she liked simplicity, they also wanted to do their best.

    The two of them heard the sound of a car starting up outside. Shui Shui Shui only turned her head to look. In a few seconds, the doorbell rang. Shui Shui went over to look. Young Master Hua, what are you doing here at this hour. She opened the door and walked out. ¡°Young Master Hua, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just wanted to rush to give you a gift before 12 o¡¯clock. ¡± A beautiful box appeared.

    Shui Shui looked over but did not reach out to receive it.

    ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. There¡¯s no need for a gift. ¡± Qian Shuishui rejected young master Hua.

    Young Master Hua forcefully stuffed the gift into Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands. ¡°We also work together. As a friend, I¡¯ll give you a gift. I hope you won¡¯t reject it. I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Happy Birthday. ¡±

    Young Master Hua left in a hurry. Judging by his actions, he must have something urgent to attend to.

    Shui Shui stood in the wind with the gift box in her hands. She could feel the exquisiteness of the box and the weight of the gift.

 Chapter 430 - networking was very important

    Chapter 430: Chapter 428working was very important

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After returning to the house, Qian Shuishui put the gift aside. Qian an walked over and asked, ¡°WHO¡¯s here? ¡±

    ¡°The neighbor next door is giving a gift. ¡± Qian Shuishui stretched her backzily.

    Qian an opened the gift and saw an essory. When he saw the logo, he said earnestly, ¡°it¡¯s not cheap. This brand only sells diamonds. ¡±

    Furthermore, this diamond was so big. What was the neighbor¡¯s motive?

    Qian Shuishui looked over and looked at the diamond. ¡°Oh my God. ¡±

    She had never thought that she would receive such a valuable gift. She had never thought that she would definitely not take it. She picked up her phone and called young master Hua. ¡°Du du Du. ¡±

    After a long while, no one picked up. After she hung up, young master Hua called her. The first sentence that she answered was Qian Shuishui¡¯s direct reply. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this gift. ¡±

    ¡°Are we friends? ¡± Young Master Hua asked back. He knew that she would call him. This time, he would face her head-on. As for Mu Ziyu, he only needed to leak some information to his own family.

    Qian Shuishui was stunned and said, ¡°I admit that we are friends. You are a very good person. After knowing each other for a while, you have a certain understanding of each other. However, I don¡¯t think that our rtionship is good enough for you to give me such a valuable gift. It¡¯s good that you are thoughtful. This gift is too valuable. I hope that you can understand. ¡±

    ¡°valuable to you? To me, it¡¯s just a gift. Since I gave it away, I won¡¯t take it back. If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it away. I don¡¯t mind because it already belongs to you. You have the right to decide. ¡± To Hua Shao.. This was a discussion between sisters. If Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want it, she could throw it away herself.

    Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t that stupid. How could she throw such a thing away She was a little annoyed. ¡°If you do this, I won¡¯t ept anything you give me in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian Shuishui, can you not be so stubborn? If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll throw it at your door. That¡¯s all. Since we¡¯re friends, there¡¯s no need to say so much. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± Young Master Hua spoke without conscience.

    Qian Shuishui chuckled, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. This guy was always so fickle-minded. Forget it, I won¡¯t say much. Anyway, I won¡¯t lose anything. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to return such a favor in the future.

    Hua Shao smiled ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. If you¡¯re free in the next few days, do you want to go to city a together ¡°We¡¯re preparing to open a nightclub there. If you¡¯re interested, you can join us. There¡¯s a ce in city a that¡¯s being transferred. ¡°It¡¯s rtively new. Let¡¯s go take a look. If it¡¯s good, we¡¯ll buy it directly. ¡°It can be considered a separation. It will also be beneficial to the management of our nightclub. I¡¯ll tell you in detail tomorrow. You should rest early. Good night. ¡±

    At this time, he would not disturb Qian Shuishui. Girls should rest early. Moreover, Qian Shuishui was still so young and still had to study. Naturally, she should rest early.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Qian Shuishui thought of opening a nightclub in City A. to be honest, she did not rule it out. On the contrary, she had some ideas. This ce was still different to her. Moreover, that person was also involved in a matter. Mo Han would definitely join. When the time came.. She could also get more information about her elder sister. Moreover, she felt that young master Hua¡¯s business methods were really not bad. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a high profit. Nightclubs also needed connections.

 Chapter 431 - will be handed over to you

    Chapter 431: Chapter 429 will be handed over to you

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Aftering into contact with young master Hua and Mo Han, Qian Shuishui also deeply understood that the world of the underworld was not as simple as she thought. Even though she had considered many things, she had underestimated theplexity of the underworld. She had also thought about it. Now that her father had finally woken up, some of them would go back. For the sake of her family, she would not participate because even if she did not participate, there would be people who would take care of them. She only needed to provide assistance. As long as they received the punishment they deserved, it would be fine.

    City a was his father¡¯s hometown. In the future, his father might return and he could make a difference. It would also give his father some confidence. Moreover, that ce was his root.

    Shui Shui gave Mu Ziyu a call before going to bed. ¡°Zi Yu, I might make a trip to city a in the next few days. They have ns to open a nightclub in city a that belongs to this branch in Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°In the next few days? Can you postpone it? I¡¯ll go with you. I have to make a trip to Shanghai tomorrow. There are some things that I have to handle personally, but I want to go with you. ¡± He was worried about Qian Shuishui and the other two people They were both people from the underworld. Moreover, young master Hua had many ideas about Qian Shuishui. It was obvious that she was not a reliable person. If Shui Shui went with him, it would definitely be dangerous. It should be said that she was spying on him. This person had always liked Qian Shuishui. This made people dislike her very much. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s heart was more carefree. Although she had rational thoughts, she could not stop others from thinking about her.

    Deep Down, she was extremely unhappy. ¡°actually, a business like a nightclub is not suitable for you. It¡¯s too messy. Once there¡¯s trouble, there will be too many implications. Now that uncle has woken up, you don¡¯t have to take such a risk to do such a business. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui listened. She knew how messy the nightclub was, but young master Hua¡¯s management was indeed good. Her profits were also quite good. Moreover, she also believed in young master Hua¡¯s management skills. Moreover, both of their identities in the underworld were not low. She also had a certain degree of trust in them. At the same time, this time, it was in city A. It was also a help to Mo Han. Now, she had a certain partnership with Mo Han.

    After thinking for a moment, Qian Shuishui decided to go. She wanted to go and take a look. If her father was willing, she could apany her father back to her own home. She had her own ideas. She wouldmunicate with her father again tomorrow.

    Qian Shuishui smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I should be going back with my father. You can go to Shanghai in peace and pay attention to your safety. I also wanted to go to the nightclub previously, but I couldn¡¯t help myself. ¡±

    She needed money. She wouldn¡¯t use a man¡¯s money because their rtionship right now was just a normal couple rtionship. It wasn¡¯t good enough for money to contribute. Moreover, they were only in a rtionship right now, so it was better to differentiate between them She would think about other things when she got married in the future.

    Mu Ziyu sighed, ¡°I know your personality. You¡¯re always like this, but it¡¯s okay. You just need to know it in your heart. Contact me when you have time. No, wait, send me the ticket after you buy it. I¡¯ll confirm your time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you rest early. I¡¯ll take a shower and go to bed. ¡± Qian Shuishui stretched. She was really sleepy and yawned a few times today.

    Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t satisfied with his voice, so she said a few more words, ¡°I¡¯ll text you. I promise you know my schedule. Good night then. ¡±

    ¡°Good night. ¡±

 Chapter 432 - Letâ€™s reply together

    Chapter 432: Chapter 430: Let¡¯s reply together

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu stared at his phone in a daze. He was a little unhappy, but what could he do? Most of the time, it was out of his control. Now, more and more of the time, he hoped that Qian Shuishui would follow his thoughts. Obviously, Qian Shuishui was a very independent person She was so independent in her thoughts and actions. She would not change because of what others said unless she thought that the other party was right. However, this was a little difficult. The main reason was that Qian Shuishui¡¯s self-analysis ability was too strong, so it was very difficult to change.

    A person¡¯s independent personality could be seen that this person¡¯s personality was not so easy to control. He had never said that he wanted Qian Shuishui to be a woman who went along with other people.

    The next morning, Mu Ziyu called Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯m on the ne. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. If I¡¯m not in time, tell Zi Lin that he is very concerned about your matters. He, because I¡¯m here, is bound. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Basically, I¡¯ll call her whenever I have any hard work. Anyway, I¡¯ll go get the information first. I¡¯ll go pick up Xing he and mother for lunch. ¡± No matter what, she had to go over and have lunch with them.

    Mu Ziyu expressed that she understood. That side was also her family. Moreover, Madam Sun was also having a hard time with the family. However, Madam Sun was very open-minded and had a good attitude. This kind of attitude was very simr to Qian Shuishui. Mother and daughter always had some simrities. It had to be said that many of the rumors about Madam Sun were not true. It was likely that other mother-inw and daughter-inw were spreading rumors outside.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s schedule was quite full this day. When she returned home, it was already seven or eight o¡¯clock. Her father was drinking tea with a smile. When he saw that Qian Shuishui had returned, the two dogs started barking crazily before he could do anything. Shui Shui squatted down and patted the heads of the two dogs. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m back. Why are you so excited? What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    Chang Jie walked over with a broom in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m back. I made a cake. Do you want to try it? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled and nodded. Sheforted the two dogs before walking over and sitting on the SOFA. ¡°Dad, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. I¡¯m a little worried about you going with them. ¡± Although he had Mu Ziyu, he felt that it was better for him to go alone. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t gone back for a long time. He wanted to see how city a had developed and how his previouspany was doing now He didn¡¯t dare to look at it on the Inte. He only went to see what was going on with his own eyes and gave himself an exnation. Now that his construction materialspany was slowly developing, and to his surprise, there was an endless stream of business Although Jiang Yuan had introduced clients, there were only a few clients who needed it.

    After that, there were a few clients who kepting. They had to outsource early and recruit more people.

    He was very surprised and confused.

    But he was also very gratified because the road from the beginning was not so difficult. Qian Shuishui looked at her father. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back and take a look. You can also go back and take a look at your family and grandfather. Although those rtives didn¡¯t do well, I think that they didn¡¯t add insult to injury. That¡¯s already very good. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about the things at that time and tried her best to live well. Now that her father was here, she only wanted her father to be well and healthy. Then, her brother would be admitted to the university that she liked, and the family would be happy and harmonious. As for the others.. She didn¡¯t care too much about it.

    Qian an nodded. ¡°What you said is very true. ¡±

 Chapter 433 - decided on the time

    Chapter 433: Chapter 431 decided on the time

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Why is it the other way around now? You only know how to lecture your father and grow up? ¡± Qian anughed. Now that he was being disciplined by his daughter, he realized that something was wrong. Why was the role reversed.

    Qian an rubbed his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You, I know that you are sensible and mature. Actually, there are many things that I want you to know that I can handle. However, I also know what you are worried about. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. Actually, she was not worried about anything. She just felt that she could share some things with her father so that he would think less.

    She contacted young master Hua at night ¡°If you want to go early and return early, we can set off tomorrow. Is your time convenient? ¡± ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s too tight, we can dy it by two days, but two dayster. At that time, we might need to stay a little longer because that person will be free tomorrow night. After that, he will have to leave city a for a few days before returning. ¡±

    Having said that, Shui Shui Shui considered for a moment. Her father had just said that they would be free for the next few days. It would be beneficial for them if they could deal with it earlier. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll book the ne tickets. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll book them for you and uncle now. ¡± After young master Hua finished speaking, he continued after a short while, ¡°alright, the flight will be at 9 a.m. tomorrow. It¡¯ll arrive at 7:30 a.m. during the off-season, there won¡¯t be many people. There¡¯s no need to rush. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui also saved herself the trouble. She had just seen that many airlines had no seats left. She felt that they were not looking at the same airline.

    ¡°No need to thank me. This is also what I should do. After all, we¡¯re also partners. ¡± He also wanted to make a presence in front of Qian An.

    Because they were in a hurry, fortunately, they only went back for three days. The two of them quickly cleared their minds. Qian Zhian looked at them with envy. ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I want to y too. ¡±

    He began to prepare for the exam and the ss was almost over. He only did exercises every day. He and Jiang Li sat at the same table. Every day, they would brush exercises together and talk less. Because they had goals, they worked hard. Jiang Li¡¯s grades fluctuated a lot, especially in mathematics. Sometimes, when he encountered a type of question that he liked, he would do it quickly. Moreover, his grades were not low. If he was not familiar with the type, he might not even get a copy Now, he was practicing the type of question that he was not good at every day. And his Chinese was really a hard injury. He was the same as his sister. The subject of Chinese was his weak point. Of course, his English was also not good. He did not put much effort into it. He had calcted his score. He only needed to get a passing mark in English. As for Chinese, it was best to get around 100 points. This was not difficult, but some teachers were very strict in grading papers He might only be able to get around 90 points. This would be somewhat mysterious.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian¡¯s results were originally over 100. After continuous efforts, both of them were now ranked within the 30th ce. asionally, they might drop out. Sometimes, if they were lucky, they could enter the 10th ce. The teacher was very gratified by the progress of the two. He didn¡¯t expect the two children to be so eager to learn. However, when he thought of Qian Shuishui, Qian Zhian¡¯s sister was very powerful. After all, she was the top scorer in science. With her sister taking care of him, his younger brother wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    This ss wasn¡¯t a key ss, but Jiang Li and Qian Zhian¡¯s scores could already enter the key ss. It was just that the two of them didn¡¯t n to go. Jiang Li had arranged a tutor at home. If he went to the key ss.. He probably wouldn¡¯t be free during the weekend. And Qian Zhian only nned to find his sister to tutor him. He didn¡¯t need other people. It was troublesome and wasteful.

 Chapter 434 - had a document

    Chapter 434: Chapter 432 had a document

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the morning, Qian Shuishui got up early and carried a small luggage bag downstairs. Chang Jie was already making breakfast. ¡°Wait a moment, it¡¯s ready. ¡±

    Chang Jie brought out the simple millet congee. ¡°The millet congee goes with the meat buns. I¡¯ll make do with it. ¡±

    She looked towards the stairs. When she saw Qian an walking down as well, her eyes lit up. ¡°brother Qian. ¡±

    When Shui Shui heard this address, she raised her head in surprise. They were calling him brother Qian now But it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She actually knew that Chang Jie liked her father, and her father did not dislike Chang Jie. Instead, they had be more and more intimate during this period of time. Chang Jie was a good person. She had done her best to take care of her father She was a person who specialized in nursing. If her father had any problems, she would be able to react quickly. It could be seen that she was a very experienced person. The hospital needed such an experienced nurse the most. Unfortunately, the hospital did not have such luck.

    As she drank the millet congee, she felt that she had gained strength for the entire day. She ate the Meaty Bun and continued eating the second one. When she finished eating the second one, she felt that she was almost done, so she stopped. Her father was chatting with Chang Jie about some trivial matters. She looked at the time and heard the sound of a car starting up outside. She stood up and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take your things out first. You eat first. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished eating. Let¡¯s go out together. Xiao Jie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. ¡± Seeing that Chang Jie was alone, he was not worried. This vi area was very safe. If anything happened, she could ask Jiang Yuan for help It was only a few steps away anyway.

    Chang Jie nodded. ¡°Be careful on your way back. When youe back, I¡¯ll prepare a big meal for you. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡±

    Although she was reluctant to part with them, she still had to send them off with a smile on the surface.

    When the two of them walked out, young master Hua opened the car window. ¡°Shui Shui, Uncle Qian, get in the car. ¡±

    Qian an saw young master Hua for the first time. He was the one who had given Shui Shui a valuable gift. He looked very young and very handsome. He was apletely different type of person from Mu Ziyu. He gave people a sense of arrogance and arrogance. Moreover, many women liked this kind of boy. Qian an did not think too much after taking a few nces at him. This was because he was Shui Shui¡¯s partner and he took care of Shui Shui. Regardless of his first impression, when they did not meet at the beginning.. Qian an was very curious. He did not hate this kind of boy. After all, his child was still young. It was normal for someone to pursue him. It would be strange if no one pursued him.

    Young Master Hua was extremely enthusiastic. ¡°Hello, Uncle Qian. My name is Hua Rongyu. I am Shui Shui¡¯s partner and also a friend. ¡±

    ¡°since you and Shui Shui are friends, I¡¯ll call you rongyu. ¡± He was an elder. He would not be able to throw his face if a junior was so enthusiastic.

    Hua rongyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯re going to the airport now. When we arrive there, Mo Han has already arranged for someone to pick us up for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Qian an was not picky about this arrangement. ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked out of the window. It was starting to drizzle outside. She hoped that it would not affect the departure time. Hua Shaoye looked at Shui Shui through the rearview mirror. She liked quiet and did not want to disturb her quiet time. ¡°Uncle Qian, city a has changed a lot. The ce we prepared and the information are in the grid in front of you. Uncle Qian, you can take a look and help refer to it. ¡±

    Qian an was naturally happy. He opened it and found a document. Then, he looked at the contents.

 Chapter 435 - : The decision of chapter 433 was up to her

    Chapter 435: The decision of chapter 433 was up to her

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This ce was only the address of his previouspany. However, this ce was indeed not bad and would not lose money. ¡°This ce is not bad. I remember this ce. At that time, the renovation started and it took more than half a year toplete. Could it be that it was not done well? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it was not done well. It¡¯s just that that person is an outsider. They have no foundation in city a, so they could only be bullied. Hence, the customer did not say much about it. Naturally, it was a loss. However, in terms of renovation, it was really not bad. Because Mo Han¡¯s cousin suppressed it, the price was at its lowest and could not be sold. In fact, Mo Han¡¯s younger brother took a fancy to it and wanted to buy it for 15 million, ¡± young master Hua exined.

    Qian Shuishui looked over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the market price? ¡±

    ¡°30 million. It¡¯s already a loss and has been reduced to 23 million. It can be seen that this boss is in a hurry to sell it. As for Mo Ning¡¯s 15 million, this boss isn¡¯t happy at all. Mo Han contacted the other party and said that he could buy it for 23 million, but he wanted to take a look first. ¡°Mo Han has recently invested in some projects. Otherwise, he would have been able to buy it alone and would have called us. But this time, he also has his own ns, ¡± Hua Shao exined He had a certain understanding of city A. This ce was developing rapidly and was located in an extremely good location. Naturally, there would not be any losses. Even if there were losses, the benefits would be greater than the disadvantages.

    Shui Shui considered this. She was also calcting her own assets and was barely able to get a share of the profits with them. This was because the dividends from this side, the gamingpany¡¯s dividends and the barbecue shop¡¯s dividends were sufficient. She was very surprised about the gamingpany because there was a dividend every three months and this dividend was quite a lot. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget about her overseas partners. The ie was also very substantial. It could be said that herrge amount of ie came from overseas. Of course, she didn¡¯t n to reveal the source of this ie.

    There was no need to think about it. Since she had the ability, she didn¡¯t mind making an investment.

    Qian an turned his head to look at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shui Shui, where¡¯s your capital? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. It¡¯s enough. ¡± She would do what she could and wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Because in business, she didn¡¯t have much of a risk-taking spirit. She only liked to use what she had to make investments. Even if she lost money, she would only lose her portion of money and not have any debts.

    Her father¡¯spany used to be big. Sometimes, if thepany didn¡¯t have enough liquidity, they would borrow money from the bank. That way, if anything happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.

    Moreover, she knew very well that she wasn¡¯t the type to do business. If it weren¡¯t for young master Hua and the others, she wouldn¡¯t have invested in the nightclub at all.

    It had to be said that aside from the nightclub, Qian Shuishui also had ie from three different ces.

    He could only find a portion of that ie.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her phone. It was almost time.

    Qian an didn¡¯t really understand, because he knew that the nightclub and the barbecue shop and the gamingpany would split the profits. There was nothing else, but Qian Shuishui was able to buy a piece ofnd and even prepared funds for herself. Now, she still had funds to invest Alright, if the child didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t ask too much. The child also had his own private space and didn¡¯t want to say anything. After a long while, Qian an smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the affairs of young people. It¡¯s just that my daughter is still young. I still want to go and take a look. As for the Gatekeeping, the main decision is still my child. ¡±

 Chapter 436 - He had seen it in chapter 434

    Chapter 436: He had seen it in chapter 434

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Ning was determined to get that piece ofnd. Moreover, no one dared to fight with him in city A. as for his cousin, he was very clear that he did not have so much liquid funds. Who would be willing to lend him so much money His uncle did not have so much money on hand. Moreover, this was a matter between him and his elder brother. The elders would not interfere.

    ¡°Mo Han, Mo Han, let¡¯s see what else you can do. ¡± Mo Ning did not know that Mo Han was working with young master Hua in the capital. Although he knew that they had met, they did not seem to have contacted each other after that. Anyway, people like Hua rongyu were not easy to get along with. He did not think that his cousin would be able to get to know young master Hua.

    Many things were not as simple as he thought. In any case, he would be able to take them down within a month.

    Mo Han received the information that they had arrived and got into the car. He was ready to set off to the ce where they would eat. After eating, they would go to see how the ce was like and then they would be able to finalize the coboration n. ¡°Old Xu, bring the wine. It¡¯s a 1987 LAFITE. ¡±

    ¡°Sir, are there any important guests to entertain today? ¡± The driver asked curiously. It had been a long time. Sir rarely brought out such good wine to entertain guests.

    ¡°Yes, a business partner, someone from the capital. If someone asks you, you should speak less and let them investigate on their own. ¡± They would definitely know, but it would be beneficial for him to knowter.

    After lunch, they came to a high-end restaurant. Hua rongyu reached out and held Qian Shuishui¡¯s wrist. Very soon, Qian Shuishui pulled her hand away because such an intimate action was not appropriate. Hua rongyu did not mind. He had plenty of time, and it was strange that Qian Shuishui fell in love with him so easily. Although he looked like a yboy, he was actually very loyal. A woman¡¯s disloyalty would make him very disgusted. Now, he just wanted to get to know Qian Shuishui better. At least, he wanted her to have a good impression of him It would be better if she broke up with Mu Ziyu and got together with him.

    The Mu family knew that Mu Ziyu had a girlfriend and loved this girl very much. This attracted the attention of the family. Mu Ziyu¡¯s uncle stood up and said that Qian Shuishui was not good. He said that this girl was born ordinary and only got together with Mu Ziyu for money. Anyway, there were all kinds of bad words.

    The family naturally would notpletely believe it, but because of Mu Ziyu¡¯s uncle¡¯s words, they did not have a good impression from the start. They were discussing this matter when Mu Ziyu returned.

    Qian Shuishui naturally did not know about this. When she entered the private room, she saw Mo Han. Mo Han smiled and greeted her, ¡°sit, who is this? ¡±

    He noticed Qian An, a middle-aged man. His face was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°My father, Qian An, ¡± Qian Shuishui introduced.

    ¡°Uncle Qian, hello, hello, please sit. ¡± Mo Han was a little surprised, but when he saw the energetic Qian An, and he looked quite young, he did not react at first.

    Qian an sat down and looked at the child. ¡°Mo Han, nice to meet you. I heard them talking about you before. You look very energetic. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, uncle. I happened to bring it here for a long time today. Have a taste. ¡± Mo Han asked the driver to open the wine.

    The driver saw Qian An. He knew Qian an and had met him a few times. When he was driving for the master previously, they had a business coboration and they often met. Didn¡¯t they say that something had happened to him Now he was fine here. It seemed that those words could not be trusted. However, it was a pity that such a person had caused thepany to copse because of Mo Ning.

 Chapter 437 - The confirmation of the contract

    Chapter 437: Chapter 434: The confirmation of the contract

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an no longer remembered this driver. To him, there were many memories that he did not deliberately remember. Perhaps he only had deep memories of certain people or certain things.

    Shui Shui looked at Mo Han. ¡°Long Time no see. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there have been too many things recently. This younger cousin of mine has been much more well-behaved recently. I did not expect him to stab me in the back in front of the elders. Fortunately, I was already prepared and did not let him seed. Otherwise, there would be trouble. ¡± Mo Han was not fond of this younger brother This was because his younger brother didn¡¯t show any mercy when he did things. They were biological cousins. Since his younger cousin was like this, he would do whatever he wanted. Wasn¡¯t he interested in this ce Then he would snatch it. He thought that he didn¡¯t have enough funds, but in fact, he could find a partner.

    Qian an chatted with them while Qian Shuishui quietly poured them some water. Then, she sent a message to Mu Ziyu, saying that she had already arrived at the ce for dinner so that he didn¡¯t have to worry.

    After dinner, they went to the ce with Mo Han to see how the nightclub there was. If it was possible, they could discuss it with the owner today and then pay the money.

    Qian Shuishui paid attention to Qian an and saw that Qian an had gone to make a phone call during his free time. After making the call, Qian an walked back. When Qian an saw that Qian Shuishui was looking at him, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to GRANDPA¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Your GRANDPA said he wants to meet us. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse. Although she didn¡¯t want to go, she wouldn¡¯t refuse her father.

    Mo Han and Hua rongyu knew that Qian Shuishui¡¯s house was originally here because Mo Ning had destroyed their home. However, what didn¡¯t change was that their assets were probably even richer than before.

    Mo Han could not understand Qian Shuishui no matter how he looked at her. Why was she so rich? Where did this moneye from Moreover, a university student already had such wisdom and was extremely mature in handling affairs. She did not seem to be afraid when she was with people like them. Looking at her fearless appearance, it always made him feel interesting. He did not hate such a woman If it was not because young master Hua liked her, he would have started pursuing her long ago.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been standing outside for so long. Should we go in and take a look? ¡± Mo Han asked.

    Qian Shui looked outside. Before she could say anything, Qian an pulled Shui Shui into the room to take a look. The decor was impressive, but it couldn¡¯t be said that this ce wasn¡¯t bad. It should be said that this ce wasn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°The area is good, and the decor is as good as new. You don¡¯t need to invest too much time and money to start the operation. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the surroundings. It was indeed the case, and theyout was very convenient and pleasing. Qian Shuishui liked thisyout.

    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at the two of them.

    Mo Han nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been eyeing this ce since the beginning. Naturally, it¡¯s good. Young Master Hua, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°We can take it. Has the contract been prepared? ¡± Young Master Hua asked back. He did not waste any time. In the evening, Qian Shuishui and her father were going to have dinner.

    The boss of this ce had prepared all the information. He was just waiting for someone else to make a move. It was rare for someone to be willing to take it and pay the full amount without any dy. He was even happier and did not cause anyplications. He brought the information and a fewwyers over He was preparing for the contract.

    After more than an hour, the contents of the contract had been confirmed. There were no problems, so they signed it. Moreover, the boss had given them a lot of furniture supplies because of their full payment.

 Chapter 438 - I carry the design

    Chapter 438: Chapter 435: I carry the design

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The signing of the contract was done in secret, and the boss was ready to leave immediately. He didn¡¯t care about what happened here, and because of Mo Ning, he was restless every day and couldn¡¯t sleep well. He could finally leave this ce and discover this ce Without a certain amount of power, it was very difficult to get through. Forget it, let¡¯s not overthink things.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the contract. There wasn¡¯t much of a problem. It could be said that they had made a profit.

    Qian Shuishui calcted the time. ¡°after the business license is issued, we can start our business. Just like before, I¡¯m not responsible for the business. You guys can make the arrangements. ¡±

    She was used to being a shopkeeper. After all, giving money was a form of contribution.

    Young Master Hua looked at Qian Shuishui and asked curiously, ¡°I heard that you bought a piece ofnd and built it into a residential area? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I n to. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. Moreover, the residential area was built ording to her design. Moreover, she had also built the running water system. Once it rained heavily, it would not umte water on the road. Moreover, it was inside the residential area.. She added some greenery, mainly fruit trees. Mango trees and pineapple honey were the main ones, and there were definitely flowers and nts. There were also entertainment facilities and swimming pools to create a leisure and quiet ce.

    Nowadays, people also pursued a high-quality life. In fact, he also had his own ideas. He wanted to bring the things from the other world to this ce, because there weren¡¯t any here. She was happy with this. Anyway, as long as she was happy.

    Young Master Hua thought about it. That ce was not a small project. ¡°I heard that the design was made by you. Can you take a look? ¡±

    He was very curious about the design. When Mo Han heard it, he asked in surprise. ¡°You know how to design? I can¡¯t tell. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t say anything about the design either, because it didn¡¯t belong to this world ¡°En, anyway, I think it¡¯s not bad and want to give it a try. I¡¯ve asked the designer, and they said yes, and this is a new attempt. I don¡¯t have the design with me now, so you can go take a look another day. ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t bring this kind of thing with her this time. Hua Shao expressed his understanding and went to take a look another day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that her specialty is wrong. I heard that the design is unprecedented. It can be said to be a very special design. I heard from them that such a design is mainly designed to be shock-proof and safe. ¡°I really have to take a look. If there¡¯s a chance, we can work together. ¡± Young Master Hua was also interested in this To be able to design his own design and the things that he designed were better than other designs, it naturally had a certain advantage over the house.

    Mo Han leaned over curiously. Moreover, he knew very well who young master Hua was. He would not easily praise someone. Even if this person was a woman that he liked, it would only be possible if this woman had some achievements. ¡°Then we¡¯ll coborate on a plot ofnd another day. Will you design it? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. I already have a project on my plot ofnd. I have enough manpower and materials. My father will provide them. It¡¯s estimated that a batch will bepleted in about three months. You guys cane over and take a look. ¡± It was not bad to have a chance to coborate She could showcase more designs.

    She could remember some of the designs. She could find a designer to discuss them and perfect them.

    Qian an looked at his daughter proudly. ¡°very good! ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. ¡± Shui Shui Hugged Qian An¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go back. ¡±

    Mo Han called out to them, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient without a car. I have a Mercedes here. You guys can drive it first. Let¡¯s have breakfast together tomorrow morning. ¡±

 Chapter 439 - The incident would not affect Chapter 1

    Chapter 439: Chapter 436. The incident would not affect Chapter 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui did not stand on ceremony. Based on Mo Han¡¯s identity and background, how could he only have one car Moreover, it would be more convenient to have a car in this ce.

    Qian an got the car keys and said goodbye to the two of them with Qian Shuishui. ¡°See you tomorrow. ¡±

    Their luggage was also transferred to the car. They were prepared to settle down in a hotel near their grandfather¡¯s house so that they would not stay at his house anymore. Now that their father had seen the light, they were truly themselves. After finding a better hotel, they booked two rooms and went to their grandfather¡¯s house. Looking at the familiar streets, Qian Shuishui felt a little emotional. ¡°Dad, we can go for a walk on the streets tonight. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to go to a food stall. ¡±

    She missed the taste of this ce a little. Perhaps there was a kind of feeling.

    Of course, her father was happy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯se tonight. Eating seafood isn¡¯t bad. Although our city a isn¡¯t as fast-growing as the capital, it¡¯s still a quasi-first-tier city. Moreover, the taste here is really not avable in the capital. ¡±

    The two of them bought a basket of fruits from a fruit shop and headed over.

    When they arrived at Grandpa Jia, the person who came to open the door was an unfamiliar middle-aged aunt. She looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°May I ask who is this? ¡±

    She was a neer and didn¡¯t know Qian an and Qian Shuishui. That was why she asked this question. Qian An said, ¡°I¡¯m Qian An. I came back to see my father. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. In that case, pleasee in. ¡± The nanny recalled that one of her husband¡¯s children would being today. His name was Qian An.

    Qian an and Qian Shuishui walked in with familiarity. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t see her grandfather, but Qian an let her sit in the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study. You can rest here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui was naturally happy to sit here and rest.

    Not long after, someone came. She looked up and saw that it was her second uncle. ¡°second uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Shuishui, you¡¯re so old now? ¡± Her second uncle looked over in surprise. It had really been a long time since theyst met. It was actually very difficult for them to know anything about Qian Shuishui and the others. Although they had Jiang Yuan¡¯s number, if they were asking other questions.. Jiang Yuan usually ignored them and only replied to some of the questions.

    ¡°where¡¯s your father? ¡± He wanted to find Qian An.

    Qian Shuishui pointed upstairs. ¡°My father went to look for grandfather. He should be upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up then. You stay here for a while. When your younger siblingse over, they can apany you well. ¡± He hurried upstairs while Qian Shuishui only nced at him from the corner of her eyes. Not long after, her cousin and cousin came over. However, they didn¡¯t speak and only looked at each other. Perhaps it was because they weren¡¯t familiar with each other that they didn¡¯t speak. Moreover, Shui Shui wasn¡¯t the one who took the initiative. Moreover, she didn¡¯t y well with her father¡¯s rtives.

    When second uncle and father came down, father came to Shui Shui¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner at grandfather¡¯s house tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Shui Shui was more casual.

    Second uncle called out to his children. ¡°Come over, Shui Shui. You haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why don¡¯t youe over and have a chat with Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re in university now? What University are you in? ¡± He asked. He knew that Shui Shui¡¯s grades were not bad, butter, when she went to high school in the capital, there was such a change in her family.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯ve done well. You¡¯re studying at the capital city science and technology now, and you¡¯re already a sophomore. ¡± Qian an was extremely proud of this. He did not need to worry about his studies at all, and he also had the ability to earn money.

    He gave his daughter an evaluation, which was that she was a girl with a schrly aura.

    Although his family was not a schrly family, it was not easy for him to have a child with good grades.

 Chapter 443 - The unforeseen

    Chapter 443: Chapter 440. The unforeseen circumstances would not affect Chapter 4

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The old man held the card and looked at his child with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. ¡±

    The other children would also be paid every month, but it was not much, only 2,000. Each child would be given 2,000. As for the management fees, utilities, and nanny fees, most of them had been spent, and there was not much left. Most of the time, they would use their own pensions Sometimes, it was really sad. His eldest son, who took over thepany, did not care much about his father. In order to take over thepany better, he said that he wanted all the shares, but he did not refuse. He didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. After receiving the shares, he forgot about his own father.

    With this money, his expenses were much easier.

    Qian an left and came back the next day. Qian an left with Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui looked over and walked to Qian an¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go eat seafood stalls. I want to eat lobster. ¡±

    Thinking of food, Qian Shuishui was very hungry. She really wanted to eat.

    The father and daughter went to a street of seafood stalls. Shui Shui Shui chose the most popr seafood stall. When the two of them walked in, a waiter came up and asked, ¡°are you two? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded.

    The waiter brought the two of them to a small table. Qian Shuishui looked at the menu while Qian an only looked at Qian Shuishui dotingly ¡°just order whatever you want to eat, but don¡¯t overdo it. Although dad can eat a little, it¡¯ste at night, so he can¡¯t eat too much. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me ordering. Every time I order, it¡¯s just right. I don¡¯t order too much, ¡± Qian Shuishui answered with a smile. Then, she looked at the menu with a smile. ¡°One serving of spicy fried crab with paste, and one serving of pretzel-salt Mantis shrimp with urine. Do you have lobster here? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have been having special prices for the past few days. They¡¯re all big lobsters that weigh five to six kilograms. The original price is 1,200 yuan per kilogram, but now it only costs 800 yuan per kilogram. Do you want a serving? Our chef made lobsters that are very good, ¡± the waiter strongly rmended.

    Qian Shuishui calcted and said, ¡°then give me one, and one more casserole Kale. ¡±

    ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll order now. Do you still need to drink anything else? ¡± The waiter continued to ask. These two people came from rich families, and they ate lobsters right away. This was not something an ordinary family could afford.

    Qian an listened to Shui Shui¡¯s order and asked, ¡°you smart girl, how can you eat such a big lobster? ¡±

    Shui Shui tugged at her father ¡°Father, there are two of us. Besides, I didn¡¯t eat much at my grandfather¡¯s house tonight, so the atmosphere made me lose my appetite. ¡°It¡¯s better if we eat out or cook at home. The conditions here don¡¯t allow it, so let¡¯s eat out. I miss the food in City A. ¡±

    ¡°You only know how to eat every day, but I don¡¯t see you getting fat. ¡± Qian an pinched Shui Shui¡¯s face. She was really skinny.

    Shui Shui lifted her face. She wanted to get fat too, but there was nothing she could do. Her Physique was just like that. However, even though she was skinny, her arms were muscr.

    The father and daughter chatted happily. Suddenly, someone around them shouted, ¡°Qian an? ¡±

    That puzzled voice sounded behind Qian An. Qian an turned his head and looked over. ¡°Eh, Big Brother? ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really you. I remember that you went home for dinner, right? ¡± His uncle walked over.

    Qian Shuishui looked over and saw a few people behind his uncle. The whole family was there. ¡°Uncle. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui politely called out to her uncle and then looked over. ¡°Auntie. ¡±

 Chapter 444 - The incident did not affect Chapter 5

    Chapter 444: Chapter 441. The incident did not affect Chapter 5

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When uncle and aunt saw the beautiful Qian Shuishui and Qian an, their eyes were filled with disbelief. They had also heard from their second brother that Qian an seemed to have made aeback. He was truly amazing.

    Looking at the two of them, Qian Zhi sent out an invitation ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit together and have a meal together? That way, we can also chat. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Qian Shuishui and her cousin haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. We can also catch up on old times. ¡±

    Qian an shook his head. ¡°sorry, we¡¯ve already ordered. Moreover, I¡¯m only here to eat with the children today. Let¡¯s make an appointment another day. I¡¯ll stay here for another two days. ¡±

    ¡°alright then. ¡± Qian Zhi didn¡¯t force him. Actually, if they didn¡¯t eat together, he would save money. He sat at the big seat next to him.

    First aunt whispered to her husband, ¡°don¡¯t keep inviting us. We¡¯re here to eat lobster today. That¡¯s expensive. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but he¡¯s my younger brother. Don¡¯t say anything. What¡¯s your status now? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t eat. Also, don¡¯t say it outside. If others hear it, I¡¯ll be the one losing face. ¡± Qian Zhi was a little impatient He was now the boss of apany. Eating with his younger brother and still haggling over these things? If word got out, wouldn¡¯t he lose face?

    First aunt smiled embarrassedly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, the two children looked over curiously with a hint of arrogance in their eyes, especially Qian Yueyue. Her eating habits were different from before. In the past, Qian Momo and Qian Shuishui were very proud in front of them, showing off what they had They hated it. Now, Qian Shuishui and Qian Shuishui had nothing, right DIDN¡¯T THEIR FAMILY GO BANKRUPT Qian Shuishui made them hate Qian Momo the most. Qian Momo was secondary. The main reason was that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t have any morals. She always said something in the past.

    When they ate the lobsterter, they would ask Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui looked at them and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. Just now, she saw her cousin and cousin¡¯s gazes. What the Hell? She could easily tell what they were thinking.

    Qian Shuishui and the others ordered earlier and the dishes were served.

    Qian Zhi looked over and wanted to see what dishes they ordered.

    Qian an no longer cared about the others. He ced the crab into Qian Shuishui¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°here, this is a lot of ointment. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. ¡± Shui Shui Ate.

    Qian Zhi also stopped looking at the dishes. He would always order cheap dishes.

    Shui Shui Ate. The taste was quite fragrant. The other dishes were also served, except for the lobster.

    Shui Shui ate slowly. The taste was really good. Why didn¡¯t she notice it before. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to pack a portion of the crab pasteter. This taste suits my appetite very well. ¡±

    ¡°alright, eat less. Although you¡¯re thin, don¡¯t eat too much midnight snack. It¡¯s not good for your body. There¡¯s still lobsterter. You¡¯ll be full. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui. This little fellow always ate so much, but she looked so thin and small He didn¡¯t know where she had gone.

    Qian Shuishui blinked. ¡°Hehe, alright, then we¡¯lle back tomorrow to eat. ¡±

    After a while, Qian Shuishui¡¯s lobster came down and the waiter came up. ¡°This is a six-pound lobster. We used some spices to make it. It¡¯s very delicious. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at the lobster. Its appearance and color were not bad.

    But Qian Zhi heard it. 6 catties of lobster Their table only ordered a 5 catties of lobster. Because it was expensive, they ordered a smaller lobster. Or maybe he heard it himself because there were so many people here. ..

    Then, the waiter in front of Qian Shuishui brought another portion of lobster to Qian Zhi. ¡°Hello, here¡¯s your lobster. ¡±

    ¡°En, the 6 catties of lobster just now, is it from the next table? ¡± Qian Zhi asked in confusion.

    The waiter nodded, ¡°yes, your dishes have been served. If you need anything, just call our waiter again. Please enjoy your meal. ¡±

 Chapter 445 - The incident did not affect Chapter 6

    Chapter 445: Chapter 442. The incident did not affect Chapter 6

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhi had other thoughts as he still had the money to eat such an expensive lobster.

    Shui Shui was eating happily. ¡°You shoulde here for supper these few nights. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. If you want to eat,e and eat. It¡¯ll be fine if youe over these few days. Mo Han said that he would lend us his car for the next few days. ¡± Qian an was quite grateful to Mo Han.

    Shui Shui nodded. She remembered Mo Han¡¯s help. She did not like to owe others anyway. She would definitely return it when she had the chance.

    After eating, Qian Shuishui rubbed her belly contentedly. ¡°It¡¯sfortable, Dad. Let¡¯s go buy some things before returning to the hotel. Let¡¯s buy some mineral water. I don¡¯t think those water bottles are necessarily clean. ¡±

    She considered what else she needed. ¡°Oh right, I wonder if that shower GEL is enough. ¡±

    ¡°then buy it. ¡± Qian an felt that he had to buy some good things for himself.

    Just as he was about to bid farewell to Qian Zhi, Qian Zhi stood up. ¡°Qian An, wait for a while. Let¡¯s go have some teater. Let¡¯s chat for a while? ¡±

    Qian an looked at the time and realized that it wasn¡¯t toote. It was only slightly past ten. ¡°Is that alright? Let¡¯s find a ce to have a cup of tea. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t refuse.

    Qian Zhi also asked them to pack up the food that they couldn¡¯t eat. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a teahouse nearby. Let¡¯s go up and sit for a while. However, we need to drive. You guys can take a taxi first. We¡¯ll be right there. ¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Pingshang Teahouse? ¡± Qian an asked back. He remembered that there was an old teahouse.

    Qian Zhi shook his head. There was a hint of pride in his eyes ¡°The renovation of that ce isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s too low-ss to go there. It¡¯s just a newly opened teahouse opposite Pingshang Teahouse. Why would there be a teahouse? It has all kinds of facilities. The children can go there and y board games or something. ¡°We can also chat. I have something to tell you. ¡±

    After all, they were brothers. When they were young, their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad. However, when they grew up, because of many things, their views were different. However, that didn¡¯t change the fact that the two of them were blood-rted brothers.

    Qian an nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see youter. ¡±

    It was still a bit far to walk to that ce. It was better to drive there. There should be a parking space there. They walked in the same direction. Qian Zhi couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°it¡¯s that direction. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to walk. I¡¯ll drive. ¡± Qian an pointed ahead. ¡°The car is parked over there. ¡±

    ¡°You drove here. I¡¯m parked over there too. ¡± Qian Zhi thought Qian an didn¡¯t have a car, so he let him walk over on his own.

    After a while, they arrived at the parking spot. Qian an walked to the front and turned on the Mercedes. ¡°Shui Shui, get in the car. We¡¯ll go over first. ¡±

    Qian Zhi looked at the car. It was a mercedes-benz worth millions. Could he afford to drive it Although he heard that it seemed like he wanted to start over, could it be that simple Especially in the capital, where he couldn¡¯t even take a single step without a rtionship.

    After Qian Shuishui got into the car, she said to her father, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what uncle is thinking. Just now, he wanted us to walk over. ¡±

    She just didn¡¯t like uncle¡¯s attitude, looking down on others. Moreover, that ce wasn¡¯t close. It would take about 20 minutes to walk, and it would only take a few minutes to drive.

    Qian an shook his head. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think too much. Moreover, there are four of them and two of us. The car won¡¯t be able to fit us. You don¡¯t have to think too much. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But, father, you have to be careful. Even though they¡¯re our uncles and we¡¯re close to them, they don¡¯t treat us very well. If we need help, they¡¯ll avoid us. From this point of view, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to have a deep conversation with them. ¡± Qian Shuishui was serious Because these rtives didn¡¯t exist.

 Chapter 446 - The incident did not affect Chapter 7

    Chapter 446: Chapter 443. The incident did not affect Chapter 7

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve already moved on. ¡± His father understood Qian Shuishui as well. He also understood his brother very well.

    Beside the car, Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. ¡°Dad, let me drive. ¡±

    ¡°then you can drive. ¡± At night, he looked at the road and his eyes were a little blurry.

    Shui Shui Sat in the front and started the car. She started the car very steadily. Qian an trusted that Shui Shui would drive, so he sat at the back in peace. When they reached the bottom of the teahouse, Qian Shuishui parked the car. ¡°Dad, they¡¯re still at the back. Let¡¯s go up first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an walked up and asked for a teahouse. There were a lot of people tonight, so there were only two small rooms and arge room. He asked for arge room. When he reached the room, a waiter asked if he wanted to order some snacks. Qian an then ordered a normal tea A fruit tea and a fruit tter. stly, an extra serving of grilled chicken wings. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡±

    The waiter quickly went to ce the order. After a while, Qian Zhi found the ce and sat down. He let out a breath and said, ¡°it¡¯s quite tiring. Did you order anything? ¡±

    ¡°I ordered some. Do you want to add it? ¡±

    Qian Zhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°forget it. Since you ordered, I won¡¯t order it. Just order it. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to pay the billter. He sat down and felt the air conditioning. It was reallyfortable.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her aunt and looked around with her small eyes.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the teacup and thought of something. She took out her phone and sent a message to Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯m with my father now. I¡¯m going to buy some things and then go back to the hotel to rest. You should go to bed early. I won¡¯t call you tonight. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu quickly replied, ¡°okay, you should go to bed early and be careful. If there¡¯s anything, contact me. Good night, my dear. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui replied, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±

    Young Master Hua also sent a message to Shui Shui. ¡°Are you asleep? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qian Shuishui casually replied.

    Young Master Hua saw the reply and smiled in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to reply so quickly today. ¡±

    ¡°I just happened to look at my phone, ¡± Qian Shuishui replied. This was the only way.

    Young Master Hua didn¡¯t care. ¡°Are you going to rest early tonight, or do you want to go out for some supper? ¡±

    ¡°No, my father and I have already finished eating. You should rest early. I have something to do here. ¡± Qian Shuishui did not look at her phone anymore. There was nothing to see.

    Young Master Hua was extremely depressed. Why was it like this again? The girls were really guessing. It was really true.

    Mo Han was at the side. ¡°Why do you look so conflicted? Did Shui Shui Not reply to your message? ¡±

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rare for her to reply to me so quickly today. I only wanted to chat with her a little, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be too willing. It¡¯s always like this. ¡± Young Master Hua felt that she really did not talk much.

    Mo Han leaned over and said, ¡°there are so many women, why bother with her? Although she¡¯s very outstanding, she¡¯s still too young. ¡±

    Hua Shao shook his head. Mo Han couldn¡¯t understand himself. He knew what he was thinking. If he missed out on such a woman, he would definitely regret it in the future. There were some things that could be let go without saying it. This wasn¡¯t simple, but rather difficult. When he first saw Qian Shuishui, he was attracted by Qian Shuishui¡¯s eyes. He felt that this girl¡¯s eyes were very beautiful and pure. At the same time, when she smiled, it was very charming and moved his heart.

    Mo Han looked at young master Hua¡¯s expression and stopped talking because there were some words that should not be said by him.

 Chapter 447 - The change would not affect Chapter 8

    Chapter 447: Chapter 444. The change would not affect Chapter 8

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Ning waited at home. When he looked at his phone, he would smile inexplicably. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. ¡±

    He called his subordinate. ¡°It¡¯s done. Contact boss Zhao and tell him that I want to talk to him. ¡±

    ¡°boss, I just contacted boss Zhao and found that his phone was turned off. I heard from some people that they saw boss Zhao leave city A. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but I¡¯m checking now. ¡± This subordinate was very busy Their boss had a bad temper. When they heard the news, they immediately started to deal with it.

    Mo Ning frowned, then raised his wine ss and shook it. ¡°Go to his house and see what¡¯s going on. Also, send someone to check out the situation there. Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to buy it. ¡±

    Doubt was doubt, but he also had a bad feeling in his heart. An hourter, his underling called.

    ¡°boss is in trouble. ¡±

    His underling said and exined. Mo Ning¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    Benefits were mutually beneficial. Mo Ning was very dependent on his father¡¯s ability, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let his father get angry at him. Damn it, ¡°how did that Mo Han get in touch with young master Hua? ¡±

    That wasn¡¯t right. Previously, Mo Han had appeared in the same ce with young master Hua, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now it looked like there really was something going on. Cooperating with two people That wasn¡¯t right, that wasn¡¯t right. It was a bit strange. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was strange about it. In short, she had to settle the current matter first, then get her subordinates to follow up on the investigation. After all, there was no such thing as an airtight wall.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard from the people around him that it was Hua Shao who became interested in city a¡¯s market this time and cooperated with Mo Han. ¡°. ¡°Also, I found a person. Qian an was once the boss of a group. We used tounder money in hispany, but thepany copsedter. ¡± There was a lot of information They seemed to have some grudges with their boss, but they might not know that their boss had tampered with them. No, Mo Han was here. He would definitely say something. ¡°boss, do you think that Qian an came back for revenge? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, what else can he have now? ¡± Mo Ning thought that Qian an was nothing to be afraid of.

    However, the underling still wanted to say something, but Mo Ning interrupted impatiently, ¡°alright, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. Now, find out what Mo Han is doing now. Damn it. Also, contact young master Hua, I want to invite him to lunch tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°boss, what if young master Hua refuses? ¡±Thee underling was helpless.Iff his boss did this, once the other party refused, it would be difficult to handle.

    Only then did Mo Ning realize this ¡°Let me think about it. In any case, you should invite him first. Once won¡¯t do. Twice, show your sincerity. I have more resources than Mo Han. If you want to work with Mo Han, why don¡¯t you work with me? I want him to know this. If you can¡¯t handle it well, then don¡¯te to see me. ¡°Oh right, bring a gift and give it to him. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss. ¡± Theckey felt a headacheing on. This matter wasn¡¯t easy.

    After hanging up the phone, anotherckey called ¡°Big Brother, our funds have suddenly been cut off. A gap of five million has appeared. If we don¡¯t fill this gap, Mo Han will definitely seize this point. No, big brother, this funding problem must have something to do with Mo Han. We seem to have fallen into a trap. ¡±

 Chapter 448 - The incident did not affect Chapter 9

    Chapter 448: Chapter 445. The incident did not affect Chapter 9

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Han doesn¡¯t have the ability, ¡± Mo Ning said, but his heart was already cold. When did he do so much? Not long after, a phone call came. ¡°boss, not good, our ce has been investigated. ¡±

    Bang, the ss fell to the ground.

    Mo Ning picked up his coat and left. There were too many things that he had to see for himself.

    Qian Shuishui and the others were doing well, but Qian Zhi always wanted to ask something, so how could Qian an let him ask anything? He just said a few things to brush Qian Zhi off.

    Qian Zhi didn¡¯t give up, but he had other ideas. Steel construction equipment This should be a huge profit, and the family business was rted to construction. The development space in city a was too big, so he considered moving to the capital. It was also not bad because the construction industry in the capital didn¡¯t have too much suppression. On the contrary, it was supported by the government He didn¡¯t want to let go of such an opportunity. Also, Qian an had a good friend, Jiang Yuan. He was a well-known figure in the capital. With his help, he would definitely be able to get a foothold soon.

    On the day they parted, Qian Zhi came to send Qian an off. He was still saying, ¡°Qian An, think about it. We are all brothers, and it won¡¯t do you any harm, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    His rough hand held onto Qian An, and Qian an couldn¡¯t take a step forward. ¡°Alright, big brother, I have no choice. This isn¡¯t something I can decide. ¡±

    Qian an¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. He had made it very clear why his big brother couldn¡¯t understand him. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t say, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t. Jiang Yuan was his brother, not an outsider. Moreover, he was very clear about Jiang Yuan¡¯s personality. He also knew his big brother¡¯s character and ability. It wasn¡¯t that his big brother was capable, but he felt that his capacity wasn¡¯t enough. It was easy to lose out in a ce like the capital Wasn¡¯t he like this If it wasn¡¯t for Hua rongyu¡¯s connections, he would have used money to eliminate the disaster, and it might not have beenpletely resolved.

    He looked at Shui Shui. Her personality was rtively cold, and she didn¡¯t have much interest in business matters. Hua Rongyu, this child, was only helping because of Shui Shui, and there was definitely nothing he could do about his big brother¡¯s matter. Besides, he did not try his best to help others. His own matters were enough to keep him busy.

    ¡°Qian An, are you unwilling to help? ¡± Qian Zhi was a little angry. He was being very sincere.

    Qian an pressed his elder brother down. Alright.. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m leaving. Call me when you have time. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t talk about it. I can¡¯t decide on these matters. I have a lot of things to do myself. Just work hard here. The market in city a is better than the market in Beijing. I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡±

    He would have to see if his big brother believed him.

    Qian Zhi watched them leave, but at this time, he saw two young men. An extremely handsome man walked over and said, ¡°Shui Shui, uncle, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Qian Zhi looked at this man, a very handsome man, and said, ¡°Sir. ¡±

    Young Master Hua ignored this man because he saw that Qian an and the others did not want to bother with him. He walked to Qian Shuishui¡¯s side and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t talked about anyone in the past few days. I wanted to have a meal together and let you bring me around to y. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have Mo Han? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked in return and looked over. ¡°You can just send him here. If you have the chance,e over and y. ¡±

 Chapter 449 - consideration of the future

    Chapter 449: Chapter 446 consideration of the future

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Han was carrying a bag when he suddenly remembered. He walked over to Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°inside is a gift from me to you. Actually, I¡¯m thanking you for the information you provided me previously. I didn¡¯t expect your source to be so reliable. ¡±

    ¡°mutual benefit. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t reject this gift. Mo Han was indeed a proud person. His arrogance was not the same as young master Hua¡¯s because he had a certain level of ability. At the same time, he had a misunderstanding of women. From the beginning, he had a certain opinion of her. Later on, his attitude began to change It was unknown if his inner view of women had also changed.

    Mo Han gave young master Hua a look. ¡°You can do it. ¡±

    These words were to encourage young master Hua to fall in love with such a difficult woman. Moreover, she had a boyfriend. No one knew what he was thinking. However, as a friend, he chose to support and encourage her.

    ¡°I will. ¡± Young Master Hua patted Mo Han¡¯s shoulder heavily. Although their statuses were not equal, he epted Mo Han as a friend. He was a loyal and good-natured brother. He would not reject the other party¡¯s contact Perhaps they would even be good brothers.

    The two of them knew what the other party was talking about, so they did not say much.

    Qian an did not pay attention to his big brother and walked in with his child.

    Qian Zhi was outside and did not care about his image. He began to shout loudly, ¡°Qian An, remember this. You are so heartless, okay? ¡±

    Qian an was speechless. Heartless Was this heartless He really could not understand them.

    After a few hours of flight, they finally got off the ne. After exiting the security check, they had a big hug on Qian Shuishui. Young Master Hua looked on and only greeted Qian an before leaving.

    At this moment, he did not really want to see Mu Ziyu and Qian Shuishui showing off their love. Mu Ziyu paid attention to everything, but now he only wanted to hug Qian Shuishui. He missed her too much. ¡°Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t block us here. Let¡¯s talk when we get out. But why didn¡¯t you tell us that you wereing to pick US UP? ¡± Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu reproachfully Mu Ziyu smiled. He didn¡¯t care about the look in Qian Shuishui¡¯s eyes. He also didn¡¯t want young master Hua to send Shui Shui Back. In addition, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, so he missed her very much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, uncle. My car is parked outside. ¡± He led the way.

    Qian an looked at the two young children. They had been together for so long, yet they were still so clingy to each other. ¡°How long have you two been together? ¡±

    As soon as this topic was brought up, Qian Shuishui thought to herself. Indeed, they didn¡¯t seem to be very cold towards each other, because they had been calm and indifferent from the start.

    Mu Ziyu was the first to speak ¡°The main reason is that we like each other is because we¡¯re happy from the bottom of our hearts. There aren¡¯t too many external factors. We¡¯re not in a passionate rtionship, so we feel that this is good. ¡°Actually, the longer we¡¯ve known each other, the more we understand each other. The longer we¡¯ve known each other, the more I feel that Shui Shui isn¡¯t the person I thought she was. To be more precise, her personality is very changeable. No matter how she changes, I still love her very much. ¡±

    It was already impossible to describe it as liking. If you love someone, you have to ept everything about that person. What he was actually afraid of was that Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t be able to ept everything about herself. She wouldn¡¯t be able to ept his family. As for the family, he had already exined that although he had the support of his parents, once they got married and held a gathering in the future, the family would probably give him a look.

    As for the things that he didn¡¯t know, even if trouble had already been found, it had been resolved with the help of young master Hua. Of course, Shui Shui didn¡¯t know that this matter was rted to the Mu family. She had only thought that it was because of business interests.

    Mu Ziyu had thought it through. He would take care of the family¡¯s matters. However, he would never give up on Shui Shui. It was useless no matter who said it. His parents would also stand on his side. Fortunately, his parents liked Shui Shui and had a rtionship with Zi Lin.

    Qian an was bing more and more satisfied with Mu Ziyu. However, the child was still young. He did not know what would happen in the future. It was impossible for the child to get married as soon as he reached the age of marriage. It would definitely take a few more years.Comments (<span>2)<ul ss=ments-list"><li ss="clearfix mb16 jment_16506945606611700"><i></i>yayaco</h4>

    I dont think they should either</li><li ss="clearfix mb16 jment_16506944005210300"><i></i>yayaco</h4>

    It¡¯s kinda weird to say. But I dont think shui shui will stay with mu ziyu</li></ul>VIEW ALL COMMENTS</a><span>Rate this chapter</a><span>Vote with Power Stone</a>Chapter 450: Chapter 447, the so-called blind date? 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    No one knew what Qian an was thinking. Meanwhile, Mu Ziyu shifted her gaze to Qian Shuishui and walked out while holding her little hand. After getting into the car, Mu Ziyu started driving. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first. I¡¯ll send you back. Uncle, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°You guys make the arrangements. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t care. His daughter must be hungry.

    Qian Shuishui rarely refused Mu Ziyu¡¯s arrangements, especially for such small matters. The food on the ne was indeed not very delicious. Her father drank tea and didn¡¯t eat anything.

    The three of them arrived at a quiet Sichuan restaurant. The decor was slightly sichuan-style, and the air-conditioning at the entrance was moderate, making people feelfortable. The air was filled with a faint spicy fragrance. With a sniff, one¡¯s appetite was aroused.

    When they walked in, the space was not very big, but it could amodate more people. A few tables were already upied, and the waiter brought them to an empty table at the side.

    After the three of them sat down, the waiter provided the menu and began to busily set the tableware.

    Qian an ordered the dishes very casually because he was not picky about food, and Shui Shui was not picky about food either. However, she liked to eat meat more. She ordered four dishes and a stewed soup, and the three of them chatted casually. Qian an gave Chang Jie a call. ¡°Xiao Jie, we¡¯re already here, but we won¡¯t be going back for lunch. We¡¯ll settle it outside. You don¡¯t have to be so busy. We¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Brother An, it¡¯s good to prepare dinner then. ¡°. ¡°I went to the market today and walked around. I found that the seafood was quite fresh, so I bought a lot of it. We¡¯ll have seafood hotpot tonight. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Or we can do something else. I can¡¯t make a decision. ¡± Chang Jie was conflicted There were many types of seafood and the hotpot was convenient. However, if it was cooked alone, the taste would definitely be more vorful.

    Shui Shui focused on eating while Mu Ziyu picked up some food for Shui Shui Shui and chatted with Qian An ¡°Uncle, I bought a piece ofnd and I want to build a private ce. I have a designer, but I need some materials. It¡¯s not a lot, but I need high-end materials. Can you provide them from your side? ¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter who the business was for. However, Qian an could still give him a good impression, especially since high-end building materials were not cheap.

    Qian Shuishui smiled faintly. ¡°My father can provide the goods, but the quantity can¡¯t be too much. You have to give me a rough estimate and my father will consider it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my negligence, ¡± Mu Ziyu quickly said, giving him a rough estimate of the quantity he needed.

    Now that Qian an was familiar with it, he estimated the quantity he needed as soon as he heard it.

    The two of them were talking, but Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, so she ate silently. Seeing that they weren¡¯t picking up food, she helped them pick up food silently. Seeing that they were also eating, she picked up food silently.

    Mu Ziyu would look at Shui Shui from the corner of his eyes and see what she was doing. When he saw that she was eating Chili, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Eat less. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed, but she didn¡¯t put too much effort into it.

    Mu Ziyu knew that, so he also picked up meat for her and told her to eat less Chili.

    Every time he saw Shui Shui Eat, he was especially happy because when she ate, she would unconsciously eat with a smile. How cute. He really wanted to pinch her face. Because Qian an was around, he couldn¡¯t do that. He was so conflicted.

    Qian Shuishui did not notice his conflicted feelings at all and ate happily.

    In the end, she ate the spicy tofu pudding. ¡°Wow, this is too numbing. The tofu pudding from the shop near my house is still better, but the other dishes aren¡¯t that good. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re always picky. ¡± Qian an saw that Shui Shui had to be picky every time she ate, but she would not say that she was too picky. She was just saying it. She was actually just used to talking to everyone.

    Qian Shuishui poured some water. e, drink some tea. ¡±

    She looked at the menu. She had the idea of opening a home-cooked restaurant, but she didn¡¯t have the energy. She already had a barbecue restaurant. Forget it, I¡¯m not that smart. If I want to eat, I¡¯ll go find a good restaurant. I¡¯ll look at Mu Ziyu and he¡¯ll apany me. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and winked at her. What was she thinking now?

    Shui Shui suddenly winked as well. ¡°What are you looking at me for? ¡±

    ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who looked at me first? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back.

    Shui Shui red at him and Mu Ziyu surrendered. ¡°Yes, I was looking at you. You¡¯re pretty, so I wanted to look at you. Is there any problem? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. ¡± Qian Shuishuiughed instead.

    Qian an looked at the two children, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll change to an old man here. You don¡¯t have to speak in code like that and flirt with each other. If you have something to say, just say it. Father, although I¡¯m old, I still have my younger days. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged and did not intend to continue. Mu Ziyu rested his head on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder and reached out to touch Qian Shuishui¡¯s head. ¡°Are you tired? ¡±

    Shui Shui Shui did not speak and only yawned.

    Qian an looked at the children. A grown woman should not be kept. Haha, just thinking about it, with Shui Shui¡¯s personality, it was not easy for her to run away with others.

    Qian an looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go. There are still people waiting at home. Some clothes can be sent to Xiao Jie for dry cleaning when we get back. You have to wash up properly and take a nap. Then you can have lunch. ¡±

    His daughter¡¯s physical condition was something that he paid attention to. Although he was old, his body was slowly recovering. He felt that he was full of energy. Haha, this was a good sign.

    Mu Ziyu paid the bill, sent them back, and left reluctantly. He really wanted to apany Shui Shui, but there was nothing he could do at this time.

    Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu leave and then returned home. The two dogs jumped around crazily while Shui Shui squatted down to pet the dog. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m back. Did you miss me? Don¡¯t, don¡¯t jump up. ¡±

    Aiyo, the dog wanted to jump into Shui Shui¡¯s arms. Shui Shui Shui had no choice but to pick up the two dogs in front of her. The other dog would get jealous if she picked up only one dog.

    Shui Shui carried the two dogs to the living room. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and take an afternoon nap. I haven¡¯t woken up yet. Call Me. ¡±

    Qian an waved his hand and said, ¡°go ahead and rest well. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu received a phone call and went straight back to his house. He thought that something had happened, but he saw his uncle¡¯s family was also there and his uncle was looking at him with a serious expression. Mu Ziyu asked, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re here too. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here today because of you. Come in and have a seat. There are other guests. ¡± His uncle looked at Mu Ziyu The Mu Rongxi that he had introduced was so nice. He didn¡¯t like her and even brought his girlfriend over. He didn¡¯t have the chance now, but there were other daughters. He didn¡¯t believe that none of them would take a fancy to her.

    Mu Ziyu walked in and saw his grandfather sitting in the tea room. He walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, sit. This is Xu Aiqin. She¡¯s younger than you and has just graduated from university. I believe you two can get along. ¡± Grandfather Mu smiled and looked at his proudest grandson with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 450 - the so-called blind date? 1

    Chapter 450: Chapter 447, the so-called blind date? 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    No one knew what Qian an was thinking. Meanwhile, Mu Ziyu shifted her gaze to Qian Shuishui and walked out while holding her little hand. After getting into the car, Mu Ziyu started driving. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first. I¡¯ll send you back. Uncle, what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°You guys make the arrangements. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t care. His daughter must be hungry.

    Qian Shuishui rarely refused Mu Ziyu¡¯s arrangements, especially for such small matters. The food on the ne was indeed not very delicious. Her father drank tea and didn¡¯t eat anything.

    The three of them arrived at a quiet Sichuan restaurant. The decor was slightly sichuan-style, and the air-conditioning at the entrance was moderate, making people feelfortable. The air was filled with a faint spicy fragrance. With a sniff, one¡¯s appetite was aroused.

    When they walked in, the space was not very big, but it could amodate more people. A few tables were already upied, and the waiter brought them to an empty table at the side.

    After the three of them sat down, the waiter provided the menu and began to busily set the tableware.

    Qian an ordered the dishes very casually because he was not picky about food, and Shui Shui was not picky about food either. However, she liked to eat meat more. She ordered four dishes and a stewed soup, and the three of them chatted casually. Qian an gave Chang Jie a call. ¡°Xiao Jie, we¡¯re already here, but we won¡¯t be going back for lunch. We¡¯ll settle it outside. You don¡¯t have to be so busy. We¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Brother An, it¡¯s good to prepare dinner then. ¡°. ¡°I went to the market today and walked around. I found that the seafood was quite fresh, so I bought a lot of it. We¡¯ll have seafood hotpot tonight. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Or we can do something else. I can¡¯t make a decision. ¡± Chang Jie was conflicted There were many types of seafood and the hotpot was convenient. However, if it was cooked alone, the taste would definitely be more vorful.

    Shui Shui focused on eating while Mu Ziyu picked up some food for Shui Shui Shui and chatted with Qian An ¡°Uncle, I bought a piece ofnd and I want to build a private ce. I have a designer, but I need some materials. It¡¯s not a lot, but I need high-end materials. Can you provide them from your side? ¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter who the business was for. However, Qian an could still give him a good impression, especially since high-end building materials were not cheap.

    Qian Shuishui smiled faintly. ¡°My father can provide the goods, but the quantity can¡¯t be too much. You have to give me a rough estimate and my father will consider it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my negligence, ¡± Mu Ziyu quickly said, giving him a rough estimate of the quantity he needed.

    Now that Qian an was familiar with it, he estimated the quantity he needed as soon as he heard it.

    The two of them were talking, but Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, so she ate silently. Seeing that they weren¡¯t picking up food, she helped them pick up food silently. Seeing that they were also eating, she picked up food silently.

    Mu Ziyu would look at Shui Shui from the corner of his eyes and see what she was doing. When he saw that she was eating Chili, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Eat less. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed, but she didn¡¯t put too much effort into it.

    Mu Ziyu knew that, so he also picked up meat for her and told her to eat less Chili.

    Every time he saw Shui Shui Eat, he was especially happy because when she ate, she would unconsciously eat with a smile. How cute. He really wanted to pinch her face. Because Qian an was around, he couldn¡¯t do that. He was so conflicted.

    Qian Shuishui did not notice his conflicted feelings at all and ate happily.

    In the end, she ate the spicy tofu pudding. ¡°Wow, this is too numbing. The tofu pudding from the shop near my house is still better, but the other dishes aren¡¯t that good. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re always picky. ¡± Qian an saw that Shui Shui had to be picky every time she ate, but she would not say that she was too picky. She was just saying it. She was actually just used to talking to everyone.

    Qian Shuishui poured some water. e, drink some tea. ¡±

    She looked at the menu. She had the idea of opening a home-cooked restaurant, but she didn¡¯t have the energy. She already had a barbecue restaurant. Forget it, I¡¯m not that smart. If I want to eat, I¡¯ll go find a good restaurant. I¡¯ll look at Mu Ziyu and he¡¯ll apany me. Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui and winked at her. What was she thinking now?

    Shui Shui suddenly winked as well. ¡°What are you looking at me for? ¡±

    ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who looked at me first? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back.

    Shui Shui red at him and Mu Ziyu surrendered. ¡°Yes, I was looking at you. You¡¯re pretty, so I wanted to look at you. Is there any problem? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. ¡± Qian Shuishuiughed instead.

    Qian an looked at the two children, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll change to an old man here. You don¡¯t have to speak in code like that and flirt with each other. If you have something to say, just say it. Father, although I¡¯m old, I still have my younger days. ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged and did not intend to continue. Mu Ziyu rested his head on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder and reached out to touch Qian Shuishui¡¯s head. ¡°Are you tired? ¡±

    Shui Shui Shui did not speak and only yawned.

    Qian an looked at the children. A grown woman should not be kept. Haha, just thinking about it, with Shui Shui¡¯s personality, it was not easy for her to run away with others.

    Qian an looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go. There are still people waiting at home. Some clothes can be sent to Xiao Jie for dry cleaning when we get back. You have to wash up properly and take a nap. Then you can have lunch. ¡±

    His daughter¡¯s physical condition was something that he paid attention to. Although he was old, his body was slowly recovering. He felt that he was full of energy. Haha, this was a good sign.

    Mu Ziyu paid the bill, sent them back, and left reluctantly. He really wanted to apany Shui Shui, but there was nothing he could do at this time.

    Shui Shui watched Mu Ziyu leave and then returned home. The two dogs jumped around crazily while Shui Shui squatted down to pet the dog. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m back. Did you miss me? Don¡¯t, don¡¯t jump up. ¡±

    Aiyo, the dog wanted to jump into Shui Shui¡¯s arms. Shui Shui Shui had no choice but to pick up the two dogs in front of her. The other dog would get jealous if she picked up only one dog.

    Shui Shui carried the two dogs to the living room. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and take an afternoon nap. I haven¡¯t woken up yet. Call Me. ¡±

    Qian an waved his hand and said, ¡°go ahead and rest well. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu received a phone call and went straight back to his house. He thought that something had happened, but he saw his uncle¡¯s family was also there and his uncle was looking at him with a serious expression. Mu Ziyu asked, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re here too. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here today because of you. Come in and have a seat. There are other guests. ¡± His uncle looked at Mu Ziyu The Mu Rongxi that he had introduced was so nice. He didn¡¯t like her and even brought his girlfriend over. He didn¡¯t have the chance now, but there were other daughters. He didn¡¯t believe that none of them would take a fancy to her.

    Mu Ziyu walked in and saw his grandfather sitting in the tea room. He walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, sit. This is Xu Aiqin. She¡¯s younger than you and has just graduated from university. I believe you two can get along. ¡± Grandfather Mu smiled and looked at his proudest grandson with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 451 - the so-called blind date 2

    Chapter 451: Chapter 448, the so-called blind date 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The Xu family was the same as the Li family. They were originally from the military, and most of their children would join the army. However, some daughters would not join the convoy, but would be trained in all aspects. It did not mean that all of their children were outstanding However, Xu Aiqin was a representative of a well-knowndy. She was born into a well-known family, and she was also very outstanding in all aspects. After chatting for a while, he realized that this child was also very calm and proper when speaking.

    In terms of appearance, he was very satisfied. She was from a small family, and she was very generous and proper.

    When she smiled, she did not show her teeth. The way she drank tea was also very elegant. Standing together with Zi Yu, they were a perfect match. Zi Yu, this child, was suitable for such an outstanding girl.

    Xu Aiqin secretly looked at Mu Ziyu. She was actually a little shy. When she was young, she hade to Grandpa Mu¡¯s house to y and met Mu Ziyu. At that time, he had matured very early and was very tender. Now that she looked at him, her small face turned red. He was even more handsome than in the photo.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had said before that he already had a girlfriend. It seemed that his words were not remembered by GRANDPA. Instead, he thought that he was indifferent. He looked at Xu Aiqin ¡°Hello, Miss Xu. Excuse me for a moment. Grandfather, can we talk in private? ¡±

    If grandfather did not want to talk in private, he did not mind talking here.

    Grandfather Mu looked at his grandson seriously. However, he saw the determination in his eyes. He was puzzled for a moment before he raised his walking stick and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Aiqin. You can sit for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandfather Mu. I¡¯m fine. You guys can go and settle your matters first. ¡± His schrly personality made grandfather mu like his granddaughter-inw even more. He nodded his head in satisfaction and walked in front, letting Mu Ziyu follow.

    Mu Ziyu only nodded his head lightly at Xu Aiqin. It was a polite gesture, but Xu Aiqin thought that he had a good impression of her.

    After entering the spacious study room, Mu Ziyu sat down and let his grandson sit in front of him. ¡°sit down and talk. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu sat down and initiated the topic. ¡°GRANDPA, I already have a girlfriend. I don¡¯t n to go on a blind date in any form. GRANDPA, I¡¯ve said before that I love her very much. I won¡¯t break up with her or leave her. ¡±

    PA He mmed the table and red at Mu Ziyu, ¡°why are you so ungrateful? Xu Aiqin is such a good girl. Isn¡¯t she a wild girl that appeared out of nowhere? ¡±

    ¡°GRANDPA, I hope you can respect my girlfriend. I won¡¯t go on a blind date with anyone else. As for whether my girlfriend is good or not, my parents have already confirmed it. ¡± Mu Ziyu was even angrier when he saw his GRANDPA He continued, ¡°Grandfather, I respect you because you¡¯re my grandfather. My development after university was because I borrowed a sum of money from my parents and paid it back within a year with interest. Therefore, everything I¡¯m doing now is my own business and I¡¯m not using any of my family¡¯s money. Of course, because I¡¯m a member of the Mu Family, I receive a lot of care in business. I can¡¯t deny this point. ¡±

    ¡°since you know, why are you still so boastful? ¡± The old man panted as he tried to calm himself down. He had high hopes for Mu Ziyu because this grandson of his wanted to be ambitious when he was young the most Moreover, he did not like to rely on his family¡¯s wealth and influence. With an independent personality and strong abilities, he was very diligent towards this child. In terms of education, he would asionally go and investigate.

 Chapter 452 - the so-called blind date 3

    Chapter 452: Chapter 449, the so-called blind date 3

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t jump to conclusions too early. You¡¯ll know when you see her in the future. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that if he didn¡¯t see her, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. If he saw her, he might like her. Shui Shui was so good at doing things, she was so likable, and she was also capable.

    Grandfather Mu looked at his grandson and asked seriously, ¡°do you really like that girl that much? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, GRANDPA. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. He wouldn¡¯t let go. He would never let others take advantage of him. It was impossible for his family and grandfather to stop them from being together.

    Grandfather Mu looked at his grandson for a long time. ¡°bring her to me tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid tomorrow won¡¯t do. As long as she goes out, she wille back to visit her teacher. The day after tomorrow should be fine. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not dare to agree to bring Shui Shui here tomorrow. Moreover, if he brought her here, she would definitely be bullied. Of course, with Shui Shui¡¯s personality, she would definitely not sit around and be bullied. Therefore, her words might not be liked by the elders.

    Grandfather Mu was a little curious. ¡°She still wants to visit her teacher? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has two teachers. One is teacher Hu and the other is teacher Li. She has been learning Erhu from teacher Hu since a long time ago and self-defense techniques from teacher Li. ¡± Mu Ziyu exined in detail. These two teachers had quite a strong background.

    When elder Mu heard the two surnames and the things they learned, he said, ¡°alright, even if the teacher has a good background, it has nothing to do with her. Her family background is not good enough for you. If you two are together, you won¡¯t have a future. Do you know that? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu did not understand ¡°Grandfather, you haven¡¯t met her yet. How do you know that we don¡¯t have a future? ¡± ¡°She is also very independent. It can be said that she is even more independent than me. Although she doesn¡¯t have apany, she has a good eye. She invests in all thepanies and shops on her own and is highly profitable. ¡°. ¡°Grandfather, although I don¡¯t want you to investigate, I don¡¯t want you to be heard by others. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think what others say is wrong? ¡± Elder Mu thought that Mu Ziyu had been bewitched by others. ¡°You don¡¯t believe your own family? ¡±

    ¡°Then GRANDPA, why don¡¯t you believe my mother, my father, and my younger brother? ¡± ¡°What about what I said? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all interacted with her for a long time. How long have the others interacted with her? ¡± ¡°I just casually checked and found out that her family went bankrupt. Then what happened? ¡± ¡°I found out about her character? ¡± She was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. She was the champion in thepetition. With her own ability, she could fork out tens of millions to give her father a fresh start. ¡°after saying so much, GRANDPA, what do you think is wrong with her? ¡± ¡°FAMILY MATTERS? ¡± Which family wasn¡¯t a farmer in the beginning?¡±Mu Ziyu was really speechless She started from scratch and was already a nouveau riche. A child raised by a good family was ady from a prestigious family Ady Compared to Qian Shuishui, he felt that none of those people couldpare to her. Perhaps it was because he liked her. Her good qualities were extremely good.

    Thinking about who was, he felt happy ¡°GRANDPA, use your eyes to look at her and understand her. Can you give me a chance? ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, you taught me since I was young that one must be humble when doing things. Don¡¯t be arrogant and look down on others. ¡°I love people, but grandfather hates them. I¡¯ll be sad, but I won¡¯t give up. ¡±

    Grandfather Mu was also soft-hearted. No matter what, he was still his own child. ¡°Let¡¯s see her first. If her character is too bad, I won¡¯t ept it. Alright, Miss Xu is still downstairs. Don¡¯t neglect her. ¡±

 Chapter 453 - If you donâ€™t do it, you wonâ€™t die

    Chapter 453: Chapter 450: If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    If there was a chance, Mu Ziyu would bring Qian Shuishui over, but the timing was uncertain. Elder Mu also agreed. He would first look at Qian Shuishui before giving his evaluation. For now, he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. However, deep down, elder Mu still believed that Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t able to appear on the stage because she was with Mu Ziyu because of Qian Shuishui.

    There were too many women like this now. They were all for the sake of money. Money was the most important thing. Such a woman was very scheming. What was the use of learning well However, he did have to investigate. This was because people always spoke ording to their own way of thinking. There would always be some personal bias.

    A few dayster, the results of the investigation were out. Moreover, there were some hidden things in the investigation department. Grandfather Mu felt that it was very strange. The Hu and Li family both liked her very much. They loved her to a certain extent. Were they rted to the Jiang family Jiang Yuan was their guardian. However, not long after their father came to his senses, he started to build up his family from scratch.

    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t say that she was bad with this information of hers. She skipped a grade in the college entrance examination and got the top scorer In this aspect, no one in his family couldpare to her. However, her family background was too poor. If he continued reading, he found a part that he had forgotten. Qian Shuishui¡¯s assets? ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s so young. How much money can she have? ¡±

    He looked at the number and moved away. Then, his gaze moved up again. Ten million, ten million, one hundred thousand, one million¡­ ¡­ Seeing this number, he frowned. He picked up his phone and dialed an unfamiliar number. ¡°I want you to investigate how Qian Shuishui¡¯s assets came about. I want a detailed investigation result. Don¡¯t be vague. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu, I can only say that I will try my best. The Hu and Li families, and even the Hua family are investigating her. ¡°. Of course, as far as I know, the Hu and Li families are investigated by juniors. They have nothing to do with elder Hu and elder Li. If the elders in the family find out, those juniors will probably be taught a lesson.¡±He really didn¡¯t understand How could there be so many forces behind a girl? If his peers hadn¡¯t revealed some information, he wouldn¡¯t have known too much. What was there to investigate about this girl? However, this girl was really not bad. She was pretty, well-educated, and rich.

    However, the boss had given her money to investigate, so he would not push the money out. He could only do his best. Qian Shuishui was not aware that someone else was investigating her, so she was not afraid because a lot of things about her were public. She had been working hard on her studies, and in physics, she constantly showed her talent, revealing it bit by bit In the future, she would not be too sudden in her research and thesis.

    She was very careful with every step, because it was hard to convince others when she suddenly wrote a high-end thesis. At the same time, it was easy to arouse suspicion and doubt. Her hard work and results became her best shield.

    After a few days of crystal, she went to school when it was time for ss. Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming began to be active in the school, joining the Student Union and the clubs that they liked. Qian Shuishui had always been hanging out with the professor¡¯s group. Everyone had their own activities, but they still ate together and went out to y together.

    Mu Zilin would asionally go to eat with Qian Shuishui alone. Most of the time, when he and Ming Ming Ming quarreled, he would go to eat with Shui Shui andin. In the school cafeteria, many people felt that it was very strange. Mu Zilin was Li Mingming¡¯s boyfriend However, he often ate alone with Qian Shuishui. How could it not be strange? If Mu Zilin had an ordinary appearance and personality, he wouldn¡¯t have attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    He sat across from Qian Shuishui with a sad face. ¡°Big sister, can you quickly analyze it for me? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± Qian Shuishui ate thest rib. ¡°The food today is not bad. You should eat some too. ¡±

    ¡°How can I be in the mood to eat? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you women. It¡¯s just a small matter and it¡¯s already so troublesome. To be honest, just because I didn¡¯t arrive at the cinema on time, you lost your temper There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m stuck in traffic. ¡°I¡¯ve exined, and I really did leave the house early, but who could have predicted that I would crash? ¡± He was also drunk He was even more frustrated. He especially didn¡¯t like to quarrel. After knowing Shui Shui for so long, he had never quarreled much. Shui Shui¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t good in the beginning, and they wouldn¡¯t quarrel so frequently. Everyone would tolerate each other.

    Towards Li Mingming, he was also tolerant and tolerant, but she didn¡¯t understand him. He tried to coax her, but it was useless. He went to look for Ma Chengcheng. That Ma Chengcheng was very strange and always stood on Li Mingming¡¯s side. As for Qian Shuishui, he really didn¡¯t want to look for her over such a small matter. She would definitelyugh at him, but he had no choice.

    Shui Shui Thought, ¡°when you¡¯re in a rtionship, small quarrels are fun. ¡±

    ¡°Cheh, fun? I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m going to be annoyed to death. ¡± He was really helpless.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Zilin and asked seriously, ¡°do you like Ming Ming? In other words, what feelings do you have for her? Is it because of what you did that you feel guilty and pursued her, or is it because you like her? ¡±

    After hesitating, Mu Zilin suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. He had never thought about this question carefully. ¡°Er, I think I like her. ¡±

    ¡°Then do you have the same feelings for Ming Ming as you did for Wen Huijing before? ¡± Qian Shuishui continued to ask. She realized that he was very vague about his feelings now, and he didn¡¯t have the same attitude towards Ming Ming as he did towards Wen Huijing. However, she also understood that he had given his all.. In exchange, he had only betrayed and broken his legs.

    With this blow, he had now returned to his previous carefree self.

    ¡°Wen Huijing, I¡¯m very sure that I¡¯ve already walked out and thought it through. Of course, sometimes I still feel a little ufortable when I think about it. As for Ming Ming, I think I like her. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be together. In terms of love, I think it¡¯s still a little far off. Although there was physical intimacy, it was just an ident. At that time, I only thought of her as your friend. I think that things like love are more suitable for a longsting rtionship. What I like very much might not be suitable for me.¡±He looked past it The rtionship had to slowly grow.

    Shui Shui pped Mu Zilin¡¯s head ¡°You rascal, to be honest, it¡¯s not appropriate for you toe to me with this kind of rtionship problem because I don¡¯t know much about this kind of ignorant rtionship. However, I can say something. I¡¯ve been with your brother for so long, and we rarely quarrel. There¡¯s basically no quarrel. Maybe your brother is more mature, and I, on the other hand, have a quiet personality, so it¡¯s difficult to quarrel. I would sit down and have a chat to solve the problem. ¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. Even if my brother is unhappy, he won¡¯t re up at you. Moreover, with that ck-bellied personality of his, you have to be careful. He¡¯s really bad. ¡°. ¡°But other things are okay. No, not to mention my brother. I think I¡¯ve already tolerated her enough. She¡¯s throwing a little tantrum. Forget it. She¡¯s too pretentious. ¡± Heined about Li Mingming being pretentious.

    If Li Mingming heard this, she would definitely be furious. Shui Shui actually didn¡¯t agree with Li Mingming¡¯s actions. Because love needed to be tolerant and considerate of each other. It wasn¡¯t a wise move to throw a Tantrum or wait for others to dote on her. She was very familiar with Mu Zilin¡¯s personality. Right now, his attitude was that he liked Ming Ming, but not to the extent of liking her. At the same time, his tone now seemed to be a little timid.

    Instantly, Qian Shuishui felt a headacheing on. Ming Ming was her good friend, and she had fallen in love with Zi Lin. What should she do There was no right or wrong between the two sides because in love, there was no right or wrong. If she didn¡¯t like him, then she didn¡¯t like him. There was nothing else.

    Because of Wen Huijing¡¯s matter, it was probably not so easy for Mu Zilin to fall in love with someone. Therefore, Ming Ming couldn¡¯t waste Mu Zilin¡¯s love for her. If he did, then he wouldn¡¯t like her anymore.

    However, she had already said that she wouldn¡¯t interfere in the rtionship between the two of them.

    ¡°Alright, have a good talk with Ming Ming. Be Quiet and quiet. If she doesn¡¯t want to, then continue to make an appointment with her. ¡°As for love, since she has chosen to be tolerant, then continue to be tolerant. I believe that she will understand and won¡¯t make trouble for no reason. ¡°Alright, eat something. Don¡¯t be hungry. It¡¯s bad for your stomach. ¡°The body is the capital of revolution. After I finish eating, I still have something to do in my group. I¡¯ll go over first. ¡± Qian Shuishui carried her bowl and left.

    Mu Zilin ate the food in his bowl and thought that perhaps his words weren¡¯t very considerate sometimes. Alright, listen to Shui Shui and tell her properly.

    Ming Ming was in the club and didn¡¯t eat anything. She had been waiting for Mu Zilin toe, but he never came. She heard that he went to the canteen to eat with Shui Shui Shui. Shui Shui and Mu Zilin had been friends for several years, so it was normal for them to eat, but this damn Mu Zilin Did he forget about himself?

    ¡°Gu Gu. ¡± He touched his stomach and felt a little ufortable from hunger.

    In the afternoon, Mu Zilin brought a bottle of milk and a bag of bread. She didn¡¯t seem to have eaten anything. When he went to Find Li Mingming, Li Mingming looked at Mu Zilin coldly. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you something. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Let¡¯s have a good chat. There are some things that we need to talk about. Let¡¯s talk openly, okay? I don¡¯t want to fight. ¡± He looked at Li Mingming sincerely. He wanted to give himself a chance. He wanted to give Ming Ming Ming a chance to love him again.

    Li Mingming was a little unhappy. What was there to talk about? Why did he leave so early? ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. I don¡¯t want to eat either. Go Away. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Ming, it¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ve already apologized and exined what happened at noon yesterday. Alright, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± After he finished speaking, he put down his things and walked out.

    Li Mingming saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and walked out. She picked up the bread and threw it out. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it. You have no idea why I¡¯m angry. ¡±

    Mu Zilin, who was at the door, turned his head and looked over. He only smiled faintly ¡°since you have such an attitude, you¡¯re not willing to talk. To be honest, I¡¯m also annoyed. If Shui Shui didn¡¯t say that you wouldn¡¯t make trouble without reason and would talk to me properly, I wouldn¡¯t havee. Alright, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯te. ¡±

    He turned his head and left. He was also angry. There were still some people here. Ming Ming Ming didn¡¯t give him any face at all and threw his temper away. He had already apologized in a low voice and said that they would talk properly. He wasn¡¯t her roundworm and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at all.

    Ming Ming watched Mu Zilin leave in a daze. He did not lose his temper, but she knew that he was angry and that his words were serious All he had to do wasfort her. He was not willing?

 Chapter 454 - unintentionally gave a like

    Chapter 454: Chapter 451 unintentionally gave a like

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin did not attend ss and left directly. He was really a little angry. Dating? Why must I give in to her and give her an inch and take a mile. He liked those kind of gentle and quiet girls. Ming Ming was clearly one of those strong girls. Once she fell in love, she would be a little girl. A lot of coquettishness woulde. Perhaps her family was originally a rich family, and they also spoiled her.

    Therefore, he could still tolerate a little temper. Sometimes, he would think it was cute, but if it happened too often, it would not be cute, but unreasonable.

    Li Mingming went to the toilet alone and cried. As for Mu Zilin, it was really a phone call. There wasn¡¯t a single text message.

    She was a little afraid. Why didn¡¯t she agree to it just now They had a good talk. Just now, he told her very sincerely that she rejected him mercilessly. And now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him.

    At the end of her thoughts, she thought of Shui Shui. Maybe Shui Shui had a way. Moreover, Shui Shui Understood Zi Lin. She wiped her tears and called Shui Shui.

    ¡°Du Du. ¡± The moment the call connected, Ming Ming spoke ¡°Shui Shui, what should I do? I, I don¡¯t know what to do now. He¡¯s angry. Just now, he came to look for me and said that we would have dinner together. He wanted to tell me everything, but I rejected him. Furthermore, I said hurtful words and he left. He said that he would nevere to look for me again. What should I do? I just want him to coax me more. ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll call you again in five minutes. ¡± Qian Shuishui quickly settled the matter at hand and called Ming Ming.

    After a while, Ming Ming finally picked up, and her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. To be honest, it¡¯s not a big deal to be a few minuteste. Why are you throwing a Tantrum? Since he apologized and exined, why didn¡¯t you go along with it? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked. She really didn¡¯t understand this point.

    Ming Ming sobbed ¡°I still don¡¯t feel safe. I hope he can do something that cares about me. His attitude is good, but I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m not angry that he¡¯ste, but I¡¯m angry that he¡¯ste. When we went to the cinema, he kept looking at his phone. He didn¡¯t concentrate on watching the movie and didn¡¯t talk to me much. I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s doing. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Shui Shui blinked. ¡°May I know what kind of movies you guys are watching? ¡±

    ¡°I bought two youth romance movies, right? It¡¯s quite heartwarming. ¡± She felt that it was quite good.

    When Shui Shui heard that, no wonder.. ¡°When you bought it, did you ask him what he liked to watch? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time, and he actually hates watching these kinds of movies. A long time ago, I asked him to watch them with me, and he slept the whole time ¡°But to be able to apany me, I feel that I¡¯ve already done pretty well. This kind of thing, I can¡¯t force myself to do it. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t like to watch this kind of thing, and he won¡¯t say anything either. ¡± She was also beginning to feel frustrated and scratched her head, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Then he definitely doesn¡¯t know that he apanied you to watch a movie, yed on his phone, and even made you angry. You didn¡¯t tell him about this either. Until now, he still thinks that you¡¯re angry because he¡¯ste. He¡¯s not your roundabout worm, and he hasn¡¯t known you for long. It¡¯s impossible for him to tell you. With just a look from you, he canpletely understand what you¡¯re thinking. ¡± Shui Shui was very helpless Girls and boys who were in love were all like that.

    ¡°Me. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. Alright, give him a call and tell him what you¡¯re unhappy about. If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, maybe you two aren¡¯t suited for each other. ¡°. Zi Lin had been hurt before. Moreover, you should know the reason why the two of you were together. The foundation of your rtionship was weak. I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die. He, I¡¯ve said it too. Tolerate, tolerate more.¡±Shui Shui had other matters to attend to After saying her final words, she hung up the phone and went to work.

    Ming Ming looked at her phone. She knew who Qian Shuishui was. She was a notary and would not speak in favor of anyone. She was just stating the facts.

    Should she call or not She felt a little awkward.

    In the end, she still called. She did not want to lose him. If she did not want to lose him, she could only take the initiative.

    She called Mu Zilin and Mu Zilin answered.

    Qian Shuishui settled the documents and handed them to the professor before leaving. When she walked out of the school gate, she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s car parked outside. Since he did not drive today, he came to pick her up. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Shui Shui asked, ¡°why are you free today? ¡± She cupped her Chin and looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s side profile. She didn¡¯t know what he had been busy with recently, but he hadn¡¯t seen anyone.

    A slender hand reached out and pinched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done. What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±

    ¡°How can I not be? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re done with work, shouldn¡¯t you rest well? You can look for me tomorrow, I don¡¯t mind. ¡± She felt that it was normal for a couple to have their own space. Seeing each other every day, it was easy to create conflicts.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I mind. Alright, let¡¯s stop this matter. I¡¯ll go have dinner with my grandfather tonight. He wants to see you, ¡± he said straightforwardly. This kind of thing could not be hidden from Shui Shui, otherwise, it would cause Shui Shui to dislike him.

    Shui Shui felt strange, but she did not refuse. ¡°whatever, but let me say this first. I won¡¯t ept the test. We haven¡¯t even talked about marriage yet. I think some unnecessary things can be avoided. ¡±

    She and Mu Ziyu were still young, and she had just be an adult. When she was in a rtionship, she was most afraid of other factors. Money or fame?

    Mu Ziyu understood, but he was worried about his family. However, his grandfather should be fine. There should not be too much of a problem, and he had himself to worry about.

    ¡°Is this okay for me to wear? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just order it casually. It¡¯s just a normal meal. There are not many people, so don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t be nervous. Although my grandfather is serious, Xindi is still kind. ¡± He wanted Qian Shuishui to rx a little.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged her shoulders. Her clothes did not seem to matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind. You know my personality well. I will be content with whateveres my way. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, your character is really good. Compared to many people, you have courage and courage. I really admire that about you. ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out and rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head. Sometimes, he felt that she was really strong.

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head and smiled. Haha, she wasn¡¯t actually bold. Sometimes, she was a little afraid, but she never showed her emotions. Perhaps she was used to it. After getting used to it, no one would be able to tell even if she was nervous.

    In the face of anything, she would never back down. She would never let others have the chance to hurt her father and her family again.

    The car was silent. Qian Shuishui fiddled with her phone. It was rare for her to check their messages on her wechat moments. It was interesting. Li Mingming actually sent a sentence, ¡°I feel so childish. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui unintentionally clicked a like on the bottom.

 Chapter 455 - had a good impression of her

    Chapter 455: Chapter 452 had a good impression of her

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Just as she was about to turn off the chat APP, she was met with Li Mingming¡¯s sweet talk. ¡°You actually gave me a like. Alright, I don¡¯t me you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reconciled with Zi Lin. I told him about it. I also said that I didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t like it in the beginning. ¡±

    ¡°Also, we¡¯vee to an agreement. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly so that there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings. In the end, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, I¡¯m afraid that I would¡¯ve turned a corner. Then, I¡¯ll go have dinner with him now. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe along? ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at so many things and finally thought for a moment before replying, ¡°en, mutual tolerance and mutual understanding will allow us to be together for a long time. When ites to matters like rtionships, it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want to get involved because I¡¯m not in a rtionship, it¡¯s you guys. ¡±

    After reading this paragraph, she sent it out without any questions. What she said was also the truth. Although she and the two of them were friends, Love was not something that could be casually interfered with. Their rtionship was good, so it was even more impossible for them to get involved. Most of the time, she would at most give a suggestion and would not say anything else.

    Zi Lin had the best rtionship with her because he was her only friend in the past. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t something that others couldpare to. Therefore, she still had a certain bias towards Mu Zilin.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Humans were sentient creatures. It was impossible to bepletely rational, but she would always maintain her rationality.

    In fact, Mu Ziyu¡¯s grandfather lived in a somewhat remote ce. With the traffic jam, it took him more than an hour to reach a high-end Vi area in the suburbs. The houses in this vi area were all rtivelyrge. Moreover, the security was strict, and it was close to a military academy area.

    Qian Shuishui got out of the car and waited for Mu Ziyu to park the car before they walked in together. Shui Shui was slightly restrained because the other party was Mu Ziyu¡¯s elder.

    Mu Ziyu held Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that I¡¯m nervous, but I just feel weird. When I came here just now, I saw a lot of cars. Could there be guests? ¡± Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu walked in. What they saw was retro and traditional furniture and decoration style. The crispughter of girls could be heard from inside. There were also a few of them. Mu Ziyu suddenly thought of something and his face turned a little ugly. However, he looked at Shui Shui with a relieved look.

    The two of them walked to the luxurious Retro Hall. Qian Shuishui noticed that the furniture here were all mahogany furniture of the upper floors. The air was filled with a faint Mahogany incense, making people feel veryfortable.

    ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m back. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled and pulled Shui Shui Shui forward. Then, he held Shui Shui¡¯s waist and said, ¡°this is my girlfriend, Qian Shuishui. ¡±

    Immediately, the three women turned their heads to look at them. They first looked at Mu Ziyu, then at Qian Shuishui. They sized up Qian Shuishui and wanted to see what kind of woman Mu Ziyu would bring home.

    The three of them had been invited over. In fact, their families had ns to form an alliance through marriage. They did not hate such a handsome boy. Although they had a girlfriend, they might not be able to reach the end. They still needed the support of their families. They heard that the Mu family did not like Mu Ziyu¡¯s current girlfriend.

    Shui Shui looked at the old man. ¡°Hello, GRANDPA MU. ¡±

    ¡°MM, sit down and have a cup of tea. ¡± Old Man Mu looked at Qian Shuishui. He looked very quiet.

    ¡°Shui Shui, this name is very strange. ¡± A woman was puzzled and felt that it was a bit ambiguous.

    Shui Shui only smiled. ¡°My parents gave it to me. I¡¯m happy to ept any kind of name. Moreover, the name is just a name. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s indeed the case. ¡± The woman didn¡¯t say much. She felt that if she continued, she wouldn¡¯t be educated. This was becausementing on the good or bad names of others wasn¡¯t suitable for this asion.

    Qian Shuishui sat quietly and didn¡¯t say much.

    Grandfather Mu looked at the middle-aged woman. This middle-aged woman was Mu Ziyu¡¯s aunt, but she wasn¡¯t considered his biological aunt. She was a distant rtive ¡°You¡¯ve met this Xu Aiqin a few days ago. She graduated from Beijing University and is now helping the Xu family¡¯spany with finance. She has passed the international ounting certificate. ¡°This is Tan Guilin. She¡¯s studying abroad at the university and has only returned in recent years. She helps your uncle and the others to trante asionally. ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce Liu Xueqi. You know that Qiqi is my niece and a university student. She even yed with you when she was young. At that time, she cried and you coaxed her and taught her to be strong. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s aunt really hoped that her niece could be together with Mu Ziyu because Mu Ziyu was really outstanding. In the future, Mu Ziyu would basically inherit the MU family. As for her niece, she had liked Mu Ziyu since she was young. Every holiday, she woulde to the big house to eat and she would see Mu Ziyu more often.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her aunt. Did she introduce these three women to her on purpose She did not n to introduce herself again.

    Her aunt looked at Qian Shuishui and thought that Qian Shuishui was pretty too. However, her family was not well-off. How could such a woman enter the MU family So what if Mu Ziyu liked her? The family would not allow him to get married?

    Although this aunt was not a direct rtive of the Mu Family, she grew up by old master Mu¡¯s side and was doted on by old master Mu. Hence, she was a little arrogant. Most of the Mu family did not like this aunt because they thought too highly of themselves She was really too annoying. Mu Ziyu did not call her aunt when he came here because this aunt had once disrespected his mother and the people in his family. When he was young, she had even injured his younger brother. From then on, their rtionship was very bad They rarely greeted each other when they met.

    Old Master Mu would still talk about Mu Ziyu at the beginning, but he would not say anything after that. If Mu Zilin was here, he might directly say something bad to this aunt. Other Brash grandsons would also directly talk about this aunt, so old master mu could not say anything. She might really be too annoying.

    The elder sister-inw saw that Mu Ziyu did not react and looked at Shui Shui. ¡°Aiyo, this is the first time that Zi Yu has brought a girlfriend back. It¡¯s very rare. However, the child is still young, so it¡¯s not certain what will happen in the future. ¡±

    ¡°We will get married, ¡± Mu Ziyu said coldly.

    When the elder sister-inw heard this, she frowned. GET MARRIED Hehe, how could that be possible? ¡°Zi Yu, it¡¯s not that elder sister-inw is talking about you, but marriage is not something that can be talked about. Moreover, you have to bring your family over to nod your head. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my parents really like Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the elder sister-inw, and now she was looking for trouble again. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you like to y chess? Shui Shui also knows how to y chess. Why don¡¯t you ask her to y a game with you? ¡±

    ¡°En? Nowadays, girls may not know how to y chess. Do you know how to y chess? ¡± Elder Mu looked at Qian Shuishui. In fact, he didn¡¯t dislike Qian Shuishui so much anymore. The main reason was that although she didn¡¯t have any family background, she was an outstanding person.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good at chess. ¡±

    She was best at ying chess. In fact, she wasn¡¯t that familiar with chess. However, teacher Hu and the rest liked to y chess. As they yed more, they got used to it and became more familiar with it.

    The chess board was brought over by the nanny. The two of them yed chess at a small table beside them. Elder Mu nned to let Qian Shuishui y chess, but Qian Shuishui said that there was no need. He didn¡¯t hold back and waited for the little girl to lose. He wanted her to know how powerful he was.

    After more than ten minutes, Elder Mu didn¡¯t underestimate Qian Shuishui. This little girl was also very good at ying chess. She had set him up, and only after she was set up did she realize that she was too embarrassed to y chess. It was embarrassing.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui was good at this. He said to Shui Shui in a low voice, ¡°make way for my grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui nodded.

    However, Elder Mu heard some of her words. ¡°Make way for what? Don¡¯t make way for me. I don¡¯t need you to make way for me. Show me your true abilities. ¡±

    After a while, Elder Mu pushed the chessboard. ¡°Let¡¯s start again. I won¡¯t lose this time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui was willing to y along. It was easier to y chess than to talk.

    Elder Mu, who had lost a few games, was no longer interested in ying chess. This youngdy was still so good at ying chess. ¡°Let¡¯s y chess. Do you know how to y this? ¡±

    ¡°I do. ¡± Shui Shui continued to nod.

    In chess, Shui Shui¡¯s ystyle was very deep. After all, all the teachers had studied tactics before. Elder Mu lost two games and lost his interest. ¡°You¡¯re too deep in your ystyle. I won¡¯t y with you. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Mu, actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m deep in my ystyle. It¡¯s just that you said that I don¡¯t need to let you win. I¡¯m used to using some tactics. ¡± Qian Shuishui was also helpless. She either let him win or she wouldn¡¯t.

    When elder Mu said that he wouldn¡¯t let her win, she sincerely didn¡¯t let him win. However, she didn¡¯t expect that GRANDPA MU¡¯s standard of ying chess was a little low. Compared to elder Hu and the others, Grandpa Mu was like a bucket of water. He was always tricked. Ming Ming was a very simple trap, but he also jumped into it. She guessed that he probably didn¡¯t y chess very often.

    GRANDPA MU couldn¡¯t say anything about this little girl. He didn¡¯t want her to give in to him. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t as good as her. It wasn¡¯t good to say that he was inferior to her. From the small aspects of ying chess, this child¡¯s personality was also very strong. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup on her face, nor did she wear any strong perfume. His first impression was that he didn¡¯t dislike this girl.

    When elder Auntie saw her uncle¡¯s expression, she did not seem to dislike this child. This was not eptable. ¡°Uncle, let Qiqi y a rxing song for you. Uncle, what do you want to listen to? My niece is a level eight professional. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t listened to the piano for a long time. Let¡¯s y Carmen. ¡± Elder Mu looked at Qiqi with satisfaction. This child had grown up and had a good personality. Although she was a little spoiled, she was not bad in all aspects and was worthy of Zi Yu.

    Mu Ziyu did not even look at the three girls because he was not interested. It would be good if there was Shui Shui.

    He teased Shui Shui¡¯s nose, ¡°your nose is ice cold. ¡±

    ¡°Your nose is hot? ¡± Shui Shui retorted.

    ¡°Haha, asionally. ¡± Mu Ziyu took out cherries one by one and used a knife to take out the stones. He then ced the cherries into Shui Shui¡¯s mouth, ¡°These are cherries grown by my family. ¡±

 Chapter 456 - opportunity for performance

    Chapter 456: Chapter 453 opportunity for performance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Such considerate behavior made the three young women stare straight at her. No Way So gentle. However, Qiqi clenched her hands tightly. That was her position, but she still smiled gently on the surface.

    Mu Ziyu had a girlfriend and brought her back. It was a blow to them. They felt that they were not as bad as others, so why did Mu Ziyu not like them?

    Women were naturallypetitive. Liu Xueqi was different from others. She had grown up with Mu Ziyu and had always liked Mu Ziyu. Although she had fallen in love with others midway, that kind of love, to be honest, was nothing It was because she did not like those people enough. In other words, those boys were unable to meet her requirements. Mu Ziyu had always had a certain ce in her heart. Liked Yes, he did. She was not too sure. More importantly, he had everything, and she needed such a perfect man to stand by her side.

    With such a man, the family would care about her and look up to her. In the family, she was not the most outstanding cousin, but she was the mostpetitive one. She wanted more, but the family could not give it to her, so she wanted to use other channels. Most of the time, the family she found would not be satisfied with who she married, because the other party had to have conditions. And Mu Ziyu, who had very high conditions, made her very fond of him. Since there were requirements for her husband, she had to choose the best one.

    Seeing Mu Ziyu treat a girl like this, she was extremely jealous. Why was that position given to such an ordinary woman So what if she was a little pretty She couldn¡¯t bring any benefits to the MU family in terms of cooperation.

    ¡°Brother Mu, where¡¯s Zi Lin? ¡± Liu Xueqi took the initiative to speak. If she wanted to break the current situation, she had to take the initiative. To deal with such a woman, she had to take the initiative.

    ¡°Zi Lin won¡¯t being over for the next few days. ¡± Mu Ziyu thought of Mu Zilin. He didn¡¯t likeing over to this ce to begin with.

    Liu Xueqi felt that she didn¡¯t know how to continue ¡°Brother Mu, you shoulde to the gathering sometimes. We can get to know each other better. ¡°Also, with a few cousins around, we can have a drink and chat. ¡°. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to get to know each other better. I often help organize it. I can contact youter. ¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested. ¡± He didn¡¯t like this kind of gathering. He looked at Shui Shui Shui with a gentle gaze. ¡°Shui Shui, do you still want to eat cherries? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat them. I don¡¯t like sour food very much. ¡± Shui Shui liked sweet food, so forget about sour food.

    Mu Ziyu ate one. It was indeed quite sour. It wasn¡¯t as sweet as before, so it should be the season. Shui Shui didn¡¯t like it, so she ate less.

    Elder Mu asked the nanny to make simple western food tonight. The simple Western food was steak, sd, soup, and snacks.

    Elder Auntie went to the kitchen to help. After a while, she pulled Liu Xueqi to talk in private. After the two of them talked for a while, Liu Xueqi returned with a confident gaze.

    Elder Auntie walked over. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll make a cup of herbal tea for youter. Oh, Qiqi, go make it. Don¡¯t you often make herbal tea for your mother at home? Let Your uncle-inw have a taste. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, uncle-inw, then I¡¯ll make it for you. My mother said it¡¯s quite good. ¡± Liu Xueqi got the chance to show off and quickly stood up.

    Old Master Mu didn¡¯t care and nodded. ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s okay, but there aren¡¯t many ingredients. You can see for yourself. If you don¡¯t understand, ask the nanny. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, uncle-inw. By the way, do you want to drink some hot herbal teater? I know how to make that too. Why don¡¯t I make one for you? It¡¯ll also beautify your face. ¡± She asked, but no one cared. Although she was embarrassed, she just smiled and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 457 - How to take care of them

    Chapter 457: Chapter 454: How to take care of them

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When they arrived at the kitchen, Liu Xue Qi vigorously twisted the rag. ¡°A bunch of B * Tches. ¡±

    When it came to old master Mu¡¯s matters, she did not do it casually. Instead, she did it seriously. Although she was pampered, her nature was not bad.

    During dinner, because of the seating problem, this elder sister-inw could arrange for her niece to sit on the other side of Mu Ziyu. She wanted to sit beside Mu Ziyu and not let Qian Shuishui sit over, but how could that be possible. Mu Ziyu arranged Shui Shui and sat next to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make yourself at home. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not at home. ¡± Shui Shui smiled and nodded.

    All the food was served and Mu Ziyu helped Shui Shui cut the steak. ¡°I¡¯ll cut it for you. ¡±

    ording to Shui Shui¡¯s habits, he cut it to a normal size and gave it to Shui Shui. ¡°Eat it. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui also enjoyed his thoughtfulness because he was her boyfriend and it was normal for her to enjoy it.

    Elder Auntie looked and quickly said, ¡°Zi Yu, help Qiqi cut it too. Look at how hard it is for her. ¡±

    ¡°Er, let the nanny take it in and cut it for her. It¡¯s faster than me, ¡± Mu Ziyu tactfully refused.

    Liu Xueqi¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it myself. This beef is very tender and it¡¯s not difficult to cut. ¡±

    Elder Mu had been paying attention to this area. He had thought that his grandson would help, but now it seemed that he would not. However, thinking about what had happened at the dining table, ady wanted him to help cut it, so he called for the waiter to help He didn¡¯t do anything. He was only willing to help his girlfriend. He deliberately avoided the others. Even if Qianshui wasn¡¯t around.

    Such a man wouldn¡¯t mess around. Because he was a clean person, he liked his grandson more and more. Some grandsons didn¡¯t like to show off everywhere. asionally, they would appear in the newspaper, be with a third-rate celebrity, and then be with a famous model When he saw them, he hated them for not being strong enough.

    What he hated the most was being indecent and restless.

    Liu Xue Qi chatted with other women. After all, they had topics to talk about, such as high-end brands and skincare products.

    To Qian Shuishui, she didn¡¯t have much contact with these things, and she didn¡¯t want to waste this money to buy them. Her bag wasn¡¯t from the street, but it was only a few hundred yuan worth of goods. Many of the branded babies were left behind by Qian Shuishui in the past Or maybe it was a gift from someone else during this period of time. For example, Ming Ming loved to give these things. She gave Qian Shuishui a small bag with a big brand, and Shui Shui would asionally use it.

    Since she didn¡¯t have much of an idea, she didn¡¯t care.

    Liu Xueqi turned her head over. ¡°Qian Shuishui, what brand of bag do you usually like to use? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged, indicating that she wasn¡¯t sure about such things.

    ¡°Then what kind of makeup do you use? Looking at you, you don¡¯t seem to use much makeup. Your skin is really good. What kind of maintenance products do you use? ¡± These women suddenly realized that Qian Shuishui¡¯s skin was really good.

    Qian Shuishui touched her face. ¡°You mean maintenance? Just cleansing milk and toning lotion will do. ¡±

    She also used some skincare products now, but she mainly focused on toning and cleaning. She wouldn¡¯t buy anything else.

    ¡°What brand is that? ¡± The three women looked over, and even her aunt looked over. She felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s skin was really good. They were so dry here, and her skin looked tender without any makeup. People liked her very much. When she was young, she wasn¡¯t this good.

 Chapter 458 - performed extremely well

    Chapter 458: Chapter 455 performed extremely well

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu, who was holding onto Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t use any big brands. They are all natural products, made in China. ¡±

    When they heard that they were made in China, none of them said anything.

    Usually, they would not use domestic products. They felt that domestic products were too difficult to use. Moreover, there were no big brands of skincare products in China.

    Qian Shuishui looked at them and did not say anything. She felt that it was funny. In fact, there were many good products in China. She did not like to use products that were stimted. It should be said that there were too many chemicals because she knew that her skin was not bad to begin with The weather here was dry. It was enough to replenish the water. She also didn¡¯t stay upte. When it came to eating, she ate her meals on time. asionally, she would have a midnight snack, but it was also less. She would only go out when she suddenly had an idea.

    She knew that once her skin was damaged, it would be very troublesome. All along, she had been doing a very good job of protecting herself from the Sun. She would often buy cucumbers or tomatoes to apply on her face. It was natural and safe.

    She felt that she couldn¡¯t talk to Qian Shuishui about clothes or skin care products, so she didn¡¯t continue. Otherwise, if she talked too much and the other party didn¡¯t know, it would be awkward for both parties.

    Liu Xueqi and the others also couldn¡¯tugh at Qian Shuishui because Qian Shuishui¡¯s skin was so good. She didn¡¯t wear makeup and only used domestic products. She didn¡¯t even have the chance toin. Mu Ziyu ate his sd. asionally, he would give the small tomatoes on his sd to Shui Shui. She liked to eat them. ¡°When we go home, shall we go buy some fruits? Or when you are free tomorrow, we can go to the fruit garden. We can pick some fresh fruits, strawberries, trees, pineapples, and so on. What do you think? ¡±

    Shui Shui loved to eat fruits, and he would often buy them for her. However, the seasons were different, and the climate was different. She also had certain requirements for fruits. She did not eat sour, and liked to eat fresh fruits.

    Of course, she would not be picky when she did not have a choice.

    ¡°Go to the fruit store and buy some. There are also fresh fruits and many types. I have something to do tomorrow, so I have to stay in the school library to look for information. I don¡¯t have time to go out, ¡± she said straightforwardly.

    ¡°What are you busy with tomorrow? ¡± However, Mu Ziyu wanted to know. She had been busy for the past few days, so she did not have time to eat with him or watch movies with him.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will check the few papers that the professor gave me. He wants me to revise them. I can also check the information in the library. ¡± She had too many things to do. She had toplete the tasks assigned by the professor on her own This was because she had been promoted to an internal teaching assistant. It had not been made public yet. She had relied on her own strength to gain the recognition of the professor. When she was in her third year of university, the matter of her teaching assistant would bepletely made public.

    She would have to decide whether or not she would take the postgraduate entrance exam in her third year of university. At that time, she should also decide on her future path.

    Shui Shui nned her own life, but she was a little conflicted because walking on a repetitive path was not what she thought. She felt that she had slowly changed since she came to this world. In terms of thoughts, she did not feel as pressured as before.

    ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew about Shui Shui¡¯s job as a teaching assistant. Most teaching assistants were fourth-year students or graduate students. It was rare for a second-year student to be a teaching assistant. Every time, she would give Shui Shui Tasks, which made him unhappy but helpless.

    ¡°Have you prepared for the English exam? ¡± He followed up with some trivial questions.

    ¡°I havepleted my CET-4 and cet-6 exams. I have alsopleted my CPA exam. I am preparing to take the nursing certificate and teacher¡¯s certificate for my junior year. ¡± Qian Shuishui had already made up her mind. Although she felt that it was useless to her, she still took the exam afterparing it. It was better to be prepared.

    ¡°Then, are you going to take the exam for primary school or kindergarten teacher? ¡± Liu Xueqi asked curiously because she herself also took the exam for a teacher¡¯s certificate. However, it was a kindergarten teacher¡¯s certificate, so it was rtively easy. Their Major was not to learn to be a teacher, so it was still a little troublesome.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a while and said, ¡°I should be in high school. ¡±

    One good exam was enough. Because she had a name in high school, there was a subsidy every month, and the subsidy for junior high school and primary school was the same, so she chose high school.

    ¡°High School is quite difficult, right? ¡± Xu Aiqin asked. Because they did not graduate from Normal University, very few people would spend their energy to take the high school exam because they had to specialize in one subject.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take physics or English. ¡± Although she was good at other subjects, she had a better impression of these two subjects.

    ¡°Not Chemistry? ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little surprised because there was one subject in her university that belonged to chemistry, so chemistry should be more convenient for her.

    He always felt that what Qian Shuishui thought was not quite the same as what they thought. Mu Ziyu sighed lightly. She was taking the test now. Based on her current situation, so many certificates were of no use. At most, there would be a little more allowance every month.

    Rubbing Shui Shui¡¯s head, she realized that she was constantly changing the topic. ¡°forget it, as long as you like it. ¡±

    After dinner, Liu Xueqi sat at the side. She thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t find a chance to get close to Mu Ziyu. Moreover, Mu Ziyu only sat with Qian Shuishui, so she couldn¡¯t get close to him.

    Elder Auntie was also anxious. However, she thought that since the child was still young, there were plenty of opportunities. If she was too deliberate and her uncle saw her, he would definitely be unhappy. It was better for her to do her own thing.

    When it was almost time, elder mu also asked them to leave. Before leaving, Elder Mu said something to Qian Shuishui, ¡°I hope that the next time I see you, it will be a different you. ¡±

    In other words, the next time I see you, I want to see something better. Let me see your potential.

    Shui Shui did not notice the hidden meaning in his words. She only nodded and said, ¡°okay, then, Grandfather Mu, we¡¯ll be leaving. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll be leaving. Take care of your body. ¡± Mu Ziyu also bid farewell to elder Mu.

    After leaving, elder sister-inw began to whisper in elder Mu¡¯s ear, ¡°uncle, look at this Shui Shui. She¡¯s actually quite ordinary. She¡¯s just good-looking. ¡±

    Elder mu raised his eyebrows and looked at elder sister-inw, ¡°then what do you think is good? ¡±

    ¡°I see. I think my niece is not bad. ¡± Elder sister-inw hurriedly rmended her niece.

    ¡°You mean Liu Xueqi She¡¯s not bad, but she¡¯s not suitable for Zi Yu. If Zi Yu liked her, it would be easier to say. But now, it seems that Zi Yu doesn¡¯t like her at all.¡±He did not force his grandson to marry a woman who had no feelings He also hoped that Mu Ziyu could be with the person he liked. This way, their marriage would be more longsting and happy.

    After leaving the Mu Family, Qian Shuishui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I feel that the way your grandfather looks at me is a form of scrutiny. It¡¯s a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°after all, you¡¯re my girlfriend. He naturally wants to see what kind of person you are. But, Shui Shui, you did very well today. You deserve a reward. ¡± Mu Ziyu pinched Shui Shui¡¯s nose and smiled happily.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459: There were no ifs in Chapter 456

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of reward. I¡¯ll go back after I buy some fruit. My Dad is waiting for me to go back. I feel that good things are about to happen to my family. ¡±

    ¡°What good things? ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t react in time and walked past the traffic lights. He turned to look at Qian Shuishui, expressing his doubts.

    Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s head away. ¡°It¡¯s Chang Jie and my father. They might be together. I realized that these two have been chatting every day for the past few days before going in and out together. Actually, Chang Jie had a good impression of my father from the start. ¡±

    ¡°then? ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little worried.

    Qian Shuishui also knew what he was worried about ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Aunt Chang is a very honest person. She¡¯s also pretty good. With such a person around, I¡¯m quite happy to take care of my father. ¡°My father is alone. When we¡¯re not around, at least he has someone to apany him. ¡°Moreover, I really hope to have a younger brother or sister. ¡°My younger brother and I have grown up. Although my father is old, in our hearts, he¡¯s still very young. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± A maicughter rang out. Shui Shui was always thinking of her family. He was also d that his uncle could wake up. It was really great. If Uncle Qian had not woken up, Shui Shui would probably show a different expression every time. It made people sad. He did not like to see Shui Shui Shui like this the most.

    They came to arge fruit store. Shui Shui picked up a small basket and walked in. She took a few boxes of blueberries and went straight to get bananas and pears. She did not take the other fruits. She looked down at the things she took and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. ¡±

    ¡°bring some watermelon or cantaloupe? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring too many, or you won¡¯t be able to finish them all. There aren¡¯t many of us and there are four of us. My brother is staying at school, but when hees back tonight, he likes to eat blueberries, so I bought some more. Pears are aunt Chang¡¯s favorite. She likes to boil sugar water and snow pears. My Dad doesn¡¯t pick them. ¡±

    After choosing, she went to pay the bill. Mu Ziyu took the basket and paid the bill. Usually, he was a bit of a chauvinist at this time, but Shui Shui was a fool. Whatever he gave her, she would also give him an equivalent gift. It really made him feel a little ufortable.

    In the first ce, boyfriend and girlfriend could not be bothered about these things. However, a girl like Shui Shui did not like to owe others anything. Even if they were a couple, she also believed that they had to give equally. She really did not know what to say. However, he would not say much in his heart. As long as she was happy, it was fine.

    After sending Shui Shui Home, Mu Ziyu Kissed Shui Shui when they got out of the car. ¡°Next weekend, free up your time. I¡¯ll take you out to y for two days and one night. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡± Qian Shuishui could only say this because there were too many things to do. She hadn¡¯t gone out with Mu Ziyu for a long time. She tried her best to arrange the time and go out with him for a walk.

    He watched Qian Shuishui leave reluctantly. He really wanted to marry her so that he could see her every night. When she slept, he could also hug her to sleep.

    Mu Ziyu sighed and drove away.

    There were more things to do with Shui Shui. During the holidays, she would stay at home to solve her brother¡¯s problems in school. Qian Zhian was improving faster and faster. Basically, he could maintain his ranking in the top ten in the grade. Qian an was naturally very happy Every time Qian Zhian improved in the exam, Qian an would reward him with pocket money.

    Unknowingly, Chang Jie and Qian an were getting closer and closer. asionally, Qian Shuishui could see the scene of the two blushing and beating hearts at home. When she saw it, she would consciously ignore it and leave such a scene, leaving space for the two of them. Since they had free time for the weekend, Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui out to y. Initially, the two of them were alone, but there were two more people in the car, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re in your third year of high school. Why aren¡¯t you studying? ¡±

    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. It was his and Shui Shui¡¯s trip.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian were happy that they hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time. Qian Zhian stretched his back. ¡°Brother Mu, our grades have improved. We have two days to rx. It won¡¯t affect our grades. We might even improve. ¡±

    Shui Shui Patted Qian Zhian¡¯s head and smiled dotingly. ¡°Are you confident? The two of you? ¡±

    Jiang Li rubbed his nose. His progress was slower than Zhian¡¯s. He had always attended cram schools and had private teachersing to his house. Qian Zhian only had his own sister. However, he realized that sister Qian was really amazing. Basically, she could exin any question easily. Sometimes, if the teacher couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, it was better to look for sister Qian.

    She didn¡¯t mind having two third wheel. They were both younger brothers.

    After getting into the car, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say anything and drove quietly. The two people in the back seat kept chatting. They had never heard Shui Shui¡¯s voice throughout the whole journey. He turned his head slightly to look at Shui Shui Shui. She was already asleep. He reached out a hand to touch Shui Shui¡¯s face. With a cold expression, he slowly parked the car to the side. He took out a coat and draped it over Shui Shui Shui¡¯s body. Shui Shui moved and continued to sleep.

    Qian Zhian pushed Qian Shuishui. ¡°Sis, I have pickled chicken feet here. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m sleeping. Don¡¯t wake me up. ¡± Shui Shui pped her brother¡¯s hand away.

    Mu Ziyu also stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your sister. Your sister probably didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday. Let her rest for a while. You guys can eat by yourselves. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, then brother Mu, do you want to eat? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t bother Qian Shuishui anymore and asked Mu Ziyu instead.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head. Two light bulbs were really big bulbs.

    After more than three hours of driving, they arrived at a remote mountain city. The car slowly drove into the hillside. Shui Shui opened her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re finally here. It¡¯sfortable. ¡±

    ¡°You slept well. ¡± They were going to get off the carter. We had been to this ce before.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°I remember. There are quite a lot of entertainment facilities. I remember that there are go-karts to y with. Boys like to y. We can bring them to y with the thingster. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go y go-karts. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster. ¡± Jiang Li and Qian Zhian were a little excited. They liked to y with the more exciting envy. What bumper cars? To be honest, they really didn¡¯t like it that much.

    They booked two wooden houses opposite each other. One was a double bed, and the other was a separate double bed.

    They went back to their rooms to put their things and rest for more than ten minutes. They came out and then went to eat something together. The Chinese and Western were the main things here. After eating something, the four of them set off. Thest time Shui Shui came, she was only here to soak in a hot spring.

    There were many entertainment facilities around, but they did not go to y.

    A few of them went over, but there were not many people. They started to y and even booked the entire venue for ten minutes. Usually, very few people would buy a venue like this because the price was high and it was not worth it.

    After they booked the venue, a group of people came. The staff member said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this ce has been booked. Ten minutes. The time has just started. If you guys want to y, you have to wait for ten minutes. ¡±

    Ten minutes was neither long nor short. But when they saw the go-kart, they asked, ¡°we can¡¯t y? Aren¡¯t there cars over there? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they booked the entire ce. They have already booked the entire ce, ¡± the staff member exined. The entire ce was booked. ¡°booking the entire ce is indeed more enjoyable. ¡±

    It was rare for Qian Shuishui and the others toe here, so they naturally wanted to have a good time. Ten minutester, before Jiang Li and Qian Zhian had enough fun, Qian Shuishui was almost done. She let them y by themselves and didn¡¯t book the entire ce.

    Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu sat at the side. Mu Ziyu went to the side and bought four bottles. e, drink some water. ¡±

    Shui Shui drank silently. ¡°seeing them so young, I can¡¯t help but be infected. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also young. Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯re old. You¡¯re only 18 years old, how much older than them ¡°But I know that you¡¯re more mature than them. In terms of thinking, and your personal values. ¡°But you¡¯re not so mature at your age. You still have to be happy. Don¡¯t miss out on what you should y. Have a happy adolescence. ¡± Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder Sometimes, she was too mature and too rational.

    Shui Shui raised her head and looked at his face from below. He was indeed handsome. No matter how she looked at him, he was good-looking. ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying that I¡¯m mature. If I was a little childish, wouldn¡¯t I not be with you? After all, you¡¯ve already passed puberty. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, there are no ifs. We¡¯re already together now. You don¡¯t have to say too much. We¡¯re in love. Let¡¯s be together. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want to say this.

    But Qian Shuishui continued because she was a little curious. ¡°You said that you fell in love with me. But if I hadn¡¯t epted you then, then perhaps we would be different now. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already said it. Let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. There are no ifs. Didn¡¯t you not like to talk about ifs in the past? Why do you like to ask these questions now? ¡± Mu Ziyu pressed down on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. He did not like to hear these things. What if they were not together This was impossible. The person he wanted would never let go. He lowered his head and looked at her small head. He reached out and rubbed it.

    Shui Shui was pressed down by her before she surrendered. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t say anymore. I shouldn¡¯t say these things either, alright? Anyway, there¡¯s no ruge, and we¡¯re together now. ¡±

    She waved her hands casually. It looked like she was struggling, but in reality, it was just for show.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s Chin rested on her head. ¡°Shui Shui, I love you very much. Don¡¯t think about leaving me, and don¡¯t think about parting. ¡±

    ¡°En, I know. I¡¯m a woman after all. I¡¯ll think too much sometimes. ¡± Qian Shuishui touched the back of his hand and gently stroked it. Her other hand went around his head and stroked his hair.

    They didn¡¯t touch each other, nor did they caress each other. It was just a normal couple¡¯s intimate embrace. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them really matched each other.

    The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. What an enviable couple. When Qian Zhian and Jiang Li returned, they immediately realized that they were big third wheel.

 Chapter 460 - was a quick decision

    Chapter 460: Chapter 457 was a quick decision

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of them were actually very simple-minded. Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu had been together for such a long time. The sweet period had passed.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and broke away from Mu Ziyu¡¯s embrace. Mu Ziyu felt a little disappointed and felt empty in his arms. The four of them went back to take a shower, then changed into their swimsuits and went to the hot spring pool. This ce was shared by men and women, but there were many different hot spring pools. Shui Shui really wanted to go to the milk hot spring pool orvender hot spring pool. She especially liked the smell.

    Mu Ziyu apanied Shui Shui. Shui Shui would follow wherever she wanted to go. He wasn¡¯t picky.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian went to choose for themselves. They came to Shui Shui¡¯s room at 10 o¡¯clock and ordered supper. It wasn¡¯t suitable to soak in the hot spring for too long.

    Mu Ziyu only wanted to hurry up and go with Qian Shuishui. Without Jiang Li and Qian Zhian¡¯s presence, he was very happy. He took Shui Shui¡¯s little hand and went to soak in the hot spring. Then, the two of them said a few words of love.

    For Qian Zhian and Jiang Li, a two-day and one-night trip was to rx. They didn¡¯t even go to make-up sses. On Sunday, the school made-up sses. Both of them asked for leave. The teacher was also helpless because at the critical moment, it wasn¡¯t rmended for students to ask for leave. However, these two students had made great progress Moreover, it was also the parents who came to ask for leave, so they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The two of them ran around and yed with each other. Qian Shuishui shouted, ¡°both of you, be careful. Remember to look at the time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    When Shui Shui was about to enter the pool, she was hugged by Mu Ziyu. ¡°Wait a moment. Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui struggled with her hand unhappily. ¡°What are you doing? I want to go to the hot spring. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Mu Ziyu hugged her.

    Qian Shuishui asked back, ¡°why do you want to go together? You¡¯re so troublesome. ¡±

    The two of them in the house, Qian an and Chang Jie, became more and more intimate. In the evening, Chang Jie prepared medicinal food for Qian An. She had learned from him and wanted to give him a healthy diet. Seeing that he had finished eating, she smiled sweetly and sat at the side, saying shyly, ¡°Um, brother An, i¡­ I suddenly don¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    Qian an looked at Chang Jie and suddenly took out a box. ¡°first, don¡¯t say it. This is a gift for you. ¡±

    Chang Jie was stunned. She looked at the gift but still opened it. Seeing a diamond ring lying quietly on it, she was stunned. The excitement in her heart was indescribable. ¡°Is this really for me? ¡±

    She had always liked Qian an and had taken care of him wholeheartedly. She did not expect to receive a reply. However, during this period of time, Qian an had taken care of her in every way possible. Her confidence gradually rose. However, she did not expect it to be so soon. She did not even know where to ce her hand.

    Qian an reached out and held Chang Jie¡¯s hand. ¡°I heard from Shui Shui that when we were in the hospital, you were the one who took care of me wholeheartedly. You also took special care of my child. Although it hasn¡¯t been long, I know that you are an outstanding woman in all aspects. ¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not outstanding. I¡¯m just a very ordinary woman. ¡± She cried unconsciously. She thought that such a love could not continue. She also thought that Qian an would not ept her.

    Qian an hugged Chang Jie and gently patted her back ¡°Alright, are you willing to ept? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old, and I have three children. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should propose to you, but if you are willing, I will love you well for the rest of my life. ¡°actually, you have to think about it before you agree. This is better for you. ¡±

    ¡°No, I agree, I agree. I¡¯m willing to marry you. I¡¯ve always wanted to marry you. It has nothing to do with you. I just like you. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re very energetic, very responsible, and you have the charm of a mature man. Anyway, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. ¡± She began to ramble But she was telling the truth. Every time, she felt that Qian Shuishui had seen through her, but she never said that. Her heart was always tangled up.

    Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui were two children. They never mentioned having a stepmother during the new year. The family also tacitly agreed to such a situation. Every time she looked at Qian An, Qian Shuishui would look over and indifferently turn her head and leave.

    She felt that Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t be happy for her father to find a new mother Qian Zhian was even more so. He was more stubborn. Because of his mother¡¯s matter, he was also very resistant to these things.

    In fact, Qian Shuishui had already discovered it. Seeing them like this, she didn¡¯t mind. She just didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so she turned around and left. She didn¡¯t think too much. She didn¡¯t expect that her behavior would be misunderstood by Chang Jie.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. As for Zhi an and Shui Shui, don¡¯t worry. These two children are very sensible. ¡± Qian an understood his own children. They wouldn¡¯t say anything. They also liked Chang Jie.

    Chang Jie was a little flustered. ¡°I feel that they will have an opinion. What should we do? ¡±

    ¡°No, I know my children very well. You¡¯ve been together for so long. If Shui Shui and Zhi an don¡¯t like you, why would they keep you here? ¡± He smiled faintly. Chang Jie always thought too much. Some things were just that simple. It was useless to think too much.

    Chang Jie stared at him with her eyes wide open. What did he mean by that?

    ¡°How should I put it? Shui Shui has a very high opinion of you. She thinks that you¡¯re a woman with a good character and that you have your own independent thoughts. As for Zhi an, he also said that he would influence you. She¡¯s a very good auntie. She cooks very well and can even cook desserts.¡±Qian an stroked Chang Jie¡¯s head She also liked to let her imagination run wild. This time, his decision wasn¡¯t rushed. Why did he decide so quickly? It was also because she wasn¡¯t young anymore. He also gave her an answer.

    Chang Jie leaned into Qian an¡¯s embrace, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Brother An, I didn¡¯t tell you before. Actually, I¡¯m from the countryside. Other than me, I¡¯m also an older sister, two younger brothers, and a younger sister. My older sister and I came out very early. It was only because I was lucky that I met a kind-hearted person who sponsored my tuition for a year that I was able toplete my studies. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. These are not important. ¡± Qian an did not care about his family background.

    However, Chang Jie wanted to say.. ¡°Let me finish. Ever since my elder sister and I started working, we¡¯ve been sending money to our family. Until our younger brothers and sisters grew up, we didn¡¯t feel so much pressure. Our family didn¡¯t need our help anymore. My elder sister also found a home. My younger sister and brother also started a family. I was the only one left. My family also urged me to start a family, but I never got married. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an listened to Chang Jie quietly.

    Chang Jie continued ¡°actually, I had a boyfriend before. At that time, he was about to get married. ¡°He was also my first love. I fell in love for seven years, but I couldn¡¯t escape the itch of seven years. He left me and I was sad for a period of time. At that time, I just happened to want to take care of you. At that time, I desperately told myself, ¡®don¡¯t think about work anymore. ¡® ¡±

    ¡°I would say something to you every day. I talked to myself. Over time, I realized that when I talked to you, my heart would calm down. ¡± She smiled to herself. She was really surprised She would fall in love with a man who had never talked to her before.

    Qian an listened attentively. He also felt sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be there in the future. ¡±

    ¡°MM, I¡¯ve already walked out of it a long time ago because of you. ¡°My family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t good, but now they can also be self-sufficient. I¡¯ve done enough for my family. Apart from sending my parents 1,000 yuan every month for living expenses, my sister and the others will also give them. Because in the countryside, 1,000 yuan is enough to make a pretty good living. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t give too much Because he was used to being poor, his parents didn¡¯t know how to use it if he gave too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I already know. I don¡¯t care about your family. I only care about you. But it¡¯s been hard on you. Marry a divorced man like me. ¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. Chang Jie was a very good woman.

    Chang Jie closed her eyes happily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things. I only care about you. As long as I¡¯m with you, it¡¯ll be fine. Thank you for being willing to give me a status and let me be by your side. I¡¯m satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope that we can have our own children. ¡± Qian an hoped so because she was young, and Shui Shui and Zhi an were already old. It was impossible for them to stay at home often in the future.

    Thinking of this, he also hoped that he could have more children and add some life to the family.

    Chang Jie nodded shyly. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to. But Will Zhi an and Shui Shui have any objections? But don¡¯t worry. My children will definitely not fight with them. ¡±

    Qian an had thought about it for a long time. Heforted Chang Jie and hugged her tightly to make her feel at ease. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Actually, this is also a matter. You¡¯re worried about nothing. Shui Shui also told me that she hopes to have a younger brother or sister in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? I misunderstood, ¡± she said in surprise. Shui Shui Shui even told brother an that Oh my God, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    The two of them were talking about love, and Chang Jie waspletely at ease. She didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    In the end, Qian an made up his mind ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go on a vacation, so I can¡¯t give you a honeymoon. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future, but I can give you a grand wedding that only belongs to you. I want to give you an unforgettable wedding and make you happy. ¡±

    ¡°mm, whatever you say. I¡¯ll listen to you. You make the arrangements. ¡± She nodded sweetly To be pampered and taken care of, she had never thought about it before. Even if it was her first boyfriend, he actually didn¡¯t care much about her, and he never mentioned marriage. Most of the time, he would be perfunctory. When she was anxious, he would choose to leave After marrying another woman and having a child, she would not hate him. She would also give him some blessings.

    Qian an looked at the calendar and wanted to pick a good day. He did not mind, but Chang Jie was different. She was only in her early thirties. Marriage was a big event in life.

    ¡°October is low now. Look at the beginning of November, November 4th or 5th. Otherwise, we would have to wait until the end of the month. Although the beginning of the month is short, I think this time is not bad. ¡± Qian an asked Chang Jie for her opinion.

 Chapter 461 - should I change the title?

    Chapter 461: Chapter 458, should I change the title?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°The beginning of the month then. You¡¯ll be busier at the end of the month, so don¡¯t do it at the end of the month. ¡± She was well-educated and reasonable. She also took into ount Qian an¡¯s busy working hours. Moreover, it was the weekend, so Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui were both there.

    She told the two children that she would wait for them toe back tomorrow. She would cook and wait for them at home.

    The two of them decided to wait for the announcement tomorrow. However, Shui Shui and Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know at all that they were having a great time. Jiang Li and Qian Zhian were simply having fun. They wanted to go and see what kind of fun they had. Then, they would y soldier ball. Everyone was sweating profusely Only then did the project end.

    The next day, they slept until they woke up naturally. They went to the hot spring again, had a meal, and left.

    On the way back, Qian Shuishui continued to sleep.

    Then, Qian Shuishui slept all the way home. Mu Ziyu was also helpless. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had been very sleepy recently. When she reached the door, she called Qian Shuishui to wake up. ¡°We¡¯re home. Call me if you have time tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui became confused. Qian Zhian pulled his sister in. Jiang Li followed behind, worried that Qian Shuishui had fallen. ¡°Is Sister Qian sick? Why is she so weak? ¡°.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, she just woke up. ¡± Qian Zhian exined. In fact, his sister would asionally fall asleep like this. He was used to it, but he had to be careful not to fall when she walked. If she fell, she would really fall and get hurt.

    Mu Ziyu watched and was worried. He wanted to apany her, but it was not convenient. Today, Uncle Qian said that he wanted to have a family gathering. He was still an outsider, so it was not convenient for him to participate. When he returned home, Jiang Yuan was all smiles. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s rare. But as a brother, I want to give you my blessings! ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not young anymore. What¡¯s there to give my blessings for? But Xiaojie is still young. I still want to give her a good memory. ¡± Qian Zhian considered Chang Jie. For Women, marriage was a very important thing.

    Qian Shuishui walked in and woke up because she heard Qian An¡¯sst words. ¡°Dad, are you going to marry Aunt Chang? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chang Jie was very embarrassed and was directly pointed out by Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui looked over, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. It¡¯ll happen sooner orter. ¡±

    Jiang Li walked over to his father¡¯s side and didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Qian Zhian understood what they were saying. He chuckled. In fact, he could tell from the beginning, but they weren¡¯t together, so he didn¡¯t point it out. Actually, aunt Chang wasn¡¯t bad. She cooked well, was young and beautiful, and had a gentle personality. With her father, her father would definitely be taken care of very well. He had also seen through it. His mother¡­ forget it, he didn¡¯t want to mention it anymore. Ever since that happened.. They had basically lost contact, and he didn¡¯t want to see her face, which was so hateful.

    Chang Jie looked at Qian An. ¡°The children seem to be very clear about it. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Alright, I now announce that on November 4th, the two of you will be getting married. The two of you will be ready to be the bridesmaids and best men. ¡°although the time is very short, this day is pretty good. The preparations will be held at Chaoyue. It¡¯s a little far over there, but the conditions are pretty good in all aspects. ¡± He announced his own affairs.

    Jiang Yuan pped. ¡°Well done. On our wedding day, we won¡¯t go home until WE¡¯RE DRUNK! ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, no problem. ¡± Qian an nodded andughed while rubbing his belly.

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister and asked in a low voice, ¡°sister, do you want to change your name to Wu in the future? ¡±

 Chapter 462 - hit it off

    Chapter 462: Chapter 459 hit it off

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian really couldn¡¯t call Chang Jie ¡®mother¡¯ , and there were some words that he was very conflicted about.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Zhian¡¯s worried look. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Just continue calling Chang ¡®Auntie¡¯ . Although she¡¯s married to father, she¡¯s a stepmother after all, and she¡¯s so young. You don¡¯t need to feel any psychological pressure. There¡¯s no need. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? ¡± SIS, to be honest, I actually can¡¯t quite ept stepmothers. ¡°because I feel that stepmothers aren¡¯t very good creatures. They might be nice to us in the beginning, but what happens after that? ¡± ¡°They have their own children. Who knows if they¡¯ll do anything to us. ¡± Qian Zhian was a little worried It didn¡¯t feel good. Well, Chang Jie was a nice person, but that didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t change in the future.

    Qian Shuishui had some thoughts, but most of the time, she didn¡¯t consider Qian Zhian¡¯s emotions. She stroked his head and said in a low voice, ¡°You. Actually, I have considered these things. Don¡¯t worry. Daddy¡¯spany is your name. ¡°Also, you know what kind of personality daddy has. He won¡¯t get confused. Even if he gets confused, it¡¯s already past that period. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. If daddy wants to give it to you, we can¡¯t say anything because daddy will definitely not forget the two of us. And don¡¯t worry. With sister here, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. ¡±

    ¡°HMPH, I¡¯m not talking about this. But sister, if she treats me badly, you have to stand on my side. ¡± He was now going to pull the good guy.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and gave him a reassuring answer. Teenage boys were always like this. Moreover, Qian Zhian was her younger brother. She believed that if there was such a day, she would definitely not let her younger brother suffer.

    Chang Jie should not be that kind of woman. Otherwise, she would not have fallen in love with her father at such a time.

    Their actions did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    Chang Jie was very happy and happy. She naturally had to tell her family that she was going to get married. She walked to the balcony and dialed the number at home.

    She excitedly waited for the call to be picked up. When the call was picked up, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°mom, it¡¯s Xiao Jie. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Jie, why do you have time to call home? But I was nning to call you in the next few days. ¡± She almost forgot. Chang Jie¡¯s mother smiled and asked, ¡°how have you been recently? ¡±

    ¡°Not bad, mom. Did something happen at home when you said you were going to call me? ¡± Chang Jie was not in a hurry to say that she was going to get married.

    She was very curious. What could happen at home?

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother sucked in a breath in a hurry ¡°actually, Chang Hao¡¯s son is doing well in his studies. You also know that your nephew has been studying well since he was young. Now, he has been admitted to a junior high school in the capital and he has even waived his tuition fees. There is no room for him in the school dormitory. Is it convenient for you there ¡°Let your nephew live there. He can also be yourpanion. Every month, your brother will give you 1,000 yuan for the child¡¯s living expenses. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, Chang Ming. He has always been very good at his studies and is quite talented. The ce I¡¯m staying at now doesn¡¯t have any extra rooms, and it¡¯s not very convenient. Tell me what school it is. I¡¯ll talk to the school when the timees. Many schools say that there are no beds, but there are actually one or two reserved beds. ¡± She had no choice now The ce she was staying at was no longer her own ce.

    ¡°Oh right, mom, I also have good news to tell you. I¡¯m getting married at the beginning of next month. I¡¯ll buy ne tickets for you and dad ande over to attend my wedding. ¡± She hoped that her parents would be present.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother was stunned. Ah, then she asked excitedly, ¡°really? Where is the man from? How is his family? How long have you been together? You can¡¯t make a decision so easily when ites to finding a husband. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know. I remember all the things you¡¯ve taught me over the years. He¡¯s a very good person. He¡¯s getting married twice, but his children are very good and can get along well with me. Mom, you¡¯ll know when youe, ¡± she said simply.

    However, when Chang Jie¡¯s mother heard that there were still children, it was still a second marriage. ¡°Aiyo, this kind of man can¡¯t do. Why did you find a second marriage? Is he too old for you to be young? ¡±

    She was very worried that her daughter would go astray. Their family did not say that they valued sons over daughters. Every child was their flesh and blood. However, their second daughter had never married. They were very anxious. Chang Jie did not like the person they were introducing, and she was not happy with it. Chang Jie was also the most educated one in their family. She earned more than 7,000 yuan a month in the capital.

    Chang Jie quicklyforted her mother ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. He is really a good person. I am not young anymore. To be honest, it is time for me to start a family. If I meet the right person, I will marry him. I do not want to drag this on. It is not that I am afraid of not being able to get married, but I am afraid of losing him. ¡°Mom, Tell Dad that I¡¯ll book the flight tickets for November 1st. If youe over, you can stay here for a few more days. ¡°My younger brother and sister have already moved to town. I¡¯ll contact them then. ¡°But big sister, I still want mom to contact her. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll contact your big sister. Your big sister has been busy recently, and there¡¯s been some trouble at home. Now that the child has been awarded to your big sister, but what ability does she have to raise this child? ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother said to Chang Lu She could not help but sigh. She did not expect her elder daughter to have such a fierce temper. A child was already more than ten years old, yet she still wanted a divorce from her husband. She could bear with it and let it pass. It was also for the child.

    Chang Jie Thought of her elder sister and sighed. She could not do anything about it. Her elder sister¡¯s personality was very different from hers ¡°mother, don¡¯t worry. The child has been given to elder sister. It¡¯s good for elder sister too. Elder sister loves the child so much. If the child doesn¡¯t follow her, she will definitely be sad. Don¡¯t think too much. Elder sister has a stable job now. The child is not young anymore and is sensible. ¡±

    ¡°En, then you can arrange it. As for your nephew¡¯s matter, you can go ask your brother what school it is. I won¡¯t bother about it. Take care of it. They are both biological siblings. ¡± She didn¡¯t understand these things either. She would just let themmunicate on their own.

    Chang Jie expressed her understanding. After hanging up the phone, she would return to the House and call her younger brother and sister the next day.

    When she returned to the house, Jiang Yuan was chatting with Qian An. She was very virtuous to the side. She poured tea for them and chatted with them with a smile.

    Qian Shuishui looked at this scene and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was a little jealous. He was also worried that his father¡¯s attention would be on Auntie Chang in the future, so he wouldn¡¯t bother with them anymore However, he wasn¡¯t young anymore. He didn¡¯t need his father to apany him every day. In fact, it was good that his father had someone to apany him now. He tugged at his sister¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°sister, let¡¯s be the bridesmaids and bridesmaids. My suit is too small. You can apany me to buy it some other day. You can buy one too. We¡¯ll buy a festive matching one. It¡¯ll be a surprise for father then. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. The wedding has to be festive. We¡¯ll wear something grand to show that we value their wedding. You have ss tomorrow. Let¡¯s wait until you finish school on Friday. I¡¯ll pick you up and then we¡¯ll go buy it. ¡± She agreed with her brother¡¯s idea Some of her dresses were not suitable because they were darker and lighter in color. It was a rare day, and she also wanted to give her father a sense of familiarity.

    Jiang Yuan and Qian an chatted and began to talk about the guests. ¡°How many tables do you need? You have to figure out what your clients and rtives are. You can¡¯t leave anyone behind. Li Xue is here too. Do you want to invite her? ¡±

    ¡°She should send an invitation letter. They used to be husband and wife. ¡± Qian an nodded. He was very open-minded. He didn¡¯t hate her for choosing to leave, so that was it. However, because of the child, he would still keep in touch.

    ¡°Haha, will she die of anger? ¡± Jiang Yuan thought gloatingly. ¡°You have to think about the main table. ¡±

    ¡°think about it. My father, Chang Jie¡¯s parents, you two, sit at the main table. After all, you are Shui Shui and Zhi an¡¯s guardian. Your status isn¡¯t small. As for Shui Shui¡¯s teacher, sitting at the secondary table and the Mu family, I already have a rough idea.¡±Qian an thought about it

    Chang Jie smiled and said, ¡°there are actually not many people on my side. If I calcte it, there are only 11 people. I have three friends that I have good rtionships with. Now that they are still working in the hospital, I want to invite them. ¡±

    ¡°En, of course. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. He definitely had to invite them.

    Obviously, there were more people on his side, but it wasn¡¯t that many. The clients had to send out an invitation card each. If I calcte it carefully, they needed 20 tables. Compared to other people¡¯s 50 or 100 tables, they didn¡¯t have many people. But for Qian An, it was enough because it was good enough to invite people he knew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get these invitations. I guarantee they¡¯ll be beautiful. ¡°. ¡°brother, in the blink of an eye, there will be a joyous asion. I¡¯m happy for you. ¡°. ¡°Your child is also very like you. Strong, independent, and intelligent. Sometimes, I wonder why Shui Shui isn¡¯t my daughter. ¡± He was so envious.

    Qian anughed out loud. ¡°then I¡¯m sorry. This is my daughter. I can¡¯t be envious. Actually, Xiao Li is also very good. Don¡¯t be so picky. You¡¯re secretly happy in your heart every day. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know? ¡± ¡°My son is not bad. He has also made great progress during this period of time. Previously, when they slipped up and said that they were going to get into a heavy capital, Shui Shui would buy a luxury car for each of them. We can¡¯t spoil them too much. With a luxury car, won¡¯t their tails go up to the sky? ¡± Jiang Yuan suddenly thought of something He immediately mentioned it to Qian An.

    Jiang Li moved his mouth. Damn it, his father actually remembered.

    He looked at Qian Shuishui with an aggrieved look while Qian Shuishui walked over and sat down with a smile ¡°Uncle Jiang, what you said is not right. Without a direction of motivation, how can they study so hard? I¡¯m doing this for their own good. In the future, when they learn to drive, it¡¯s also good for them to have their own car. ¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t give themmborghinis or Ferraris. They¡¯re too expensive. These two children don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. If they crash the car, they¡¯ll suffer a great loss. ¡± Jiang Yuan shook his head. He didn¡¯t advise the children to use such a good car It would be strange if people didn¡¯t think that they were the second generation of the rich in the future.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li looked at Qian Shuishui and let Qian Shuishui persuade them.

    Qian Shuishui received these gazes and thought for a while ¡°They were born in a superior environment, and now they¡¯re so old. Uncle Jiang, if you want to be poor, it¡¯s toote. Didn¡¯t they agree to enter a university in Shanghai? One wants to study medicine, and the other wants to study business. ¡±

    ¡°No, who wants to study business? ¡± Jiang Yuan asked.

    Jiang Li stood up awkwardly. He didn¡¯t say to his father that he wanted to study business. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯m studying. Don¡¯t you want me toe out and help you in the future? ¡±

    ¡°actually, I think it¡¯s not bad to study medicine. One studies surgery, and the other internal medicine. ¡± Jiang Yuan had an idea in his heart. This way, when he saw a doctor in the future, he could let his family have a look.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This idea made Qian an extremely supportive. ¡°I agree as well. There¡¯s no point in studying business now. Why don¡¯t youe directly to thepany to study? During the summer break, how about this? In the future, both of you cane to ourpanies for internships during the summer and winter break. Only by studying like this can you learn new things and practical business behaviors and values. ¡±

    ¡°right, right, right. Old An, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s settled then. You can decide what you want to study. In any case, go to medical school for me. Even if you don¡¯t want to practice medicine in the future, at least get me an undergraduate degree. ¡± Jiang Yuan also felt that this was not bad, so it was settled.

    Jiang Li¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid of seeing blood. ¡±

    ¡°Then you study internal medicine, ¡± Jiang Yuan retorted without thinking.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Zhian patted Jiang Li. He was really unlucky. Jiang Li just felt that medical school was too tiring, so he didn¡¯t n to study medicine. Now, he was forced to do it again.

    Although Jiang Li didn¡¯t dislike studying medicine, he didn¡¯t like it that much. ¡°Sister Qian, you have to persuade my father. ¡±

    ¡°actually, I support it. Previously, my brother told me that a master¡¯s degree university would only need six years. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of bleeding, it might not necessarily be internal medicine or surgery. In fact, Chinese medicine is also a very good choice. ¡°Both of you are leaning towards science. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not bad for one of you to choose Chinese medicine and the other internal medicine. ¡± She felt that doctors were really not bad.

    Qian an looked at Qian Shuishui and thought of something. ¡°Shui Shui, learn pharmacology. Aiya! Sure, sure. In the future, you can help each other. Ah Yuan and I will open a hospital and support the three of you! ¡±

    Jiang Yuan Patted Qian An, his eyes filled with agreement. Open A hospital? He really had this ambition When these children were going to study for a few years, they would open a hospital. During the summer and winter holidays, they could go to their own family¡¯s hospital to practice. In any case, their ownpany would take their time and they could learn.

    The two elders hit it off and decided on such an idea.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian didn¡¯t stay in the living room and went straight to Qian Zhian¡¯s room.

    When they came to Qian Zhian¡¯s room, Jiang Liined, ¡°what should we do? If we go to a medical university, can¡¯t we choose the same department? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are many types of internal medicine. If you choose internal medicine, I¡¯ll choose Chinese medicine. ¡± Qian Zhian originally wanted to choose a medical university, so when it came to subjects, he listened very much to his sister¡¯s suggestions.

    ¡°En, Chinese medicine is too troublesome. We can still consider internal medicine. Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees. I hope they can change their minds when the timees. ¡± Jiang Li could only think so.

    Chang Jie covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°Oh, I used to be a nurse. I can help in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes. ¡± Qian an looked at Chang Jie gently.

 Chapter 463 - was about choosing a gown

    Chapter 463: Chapter 460 was about choosing a gown

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This thought was supposed to disappear with the impact of time. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li also went to ss. Qian Shuishui also started to busy herself with her school matters. A few dayster, she unintentionally listened to uncle Jiang and her father choose a ce She really wanted to build a hospital.

    She walked past silently, ignoring me, ignoring me.

    Jiang Yuan called out to Qian Shuishui, ¡°Shui Shui,e over. I¡¯m talking to your father about you. It has something to do with you. Come over. ¡±

    Shui Shui walked over. Alright, to be honest, she didn¡¯t really want to participate.

    Qian an smiled gently, ¡°it¡¯s just that the two of us have our eyes on a piece ofnd and want to build a private hospital. However, there¡¯s no rush. It should bepleted by the time you graduate. ¡±

    ¡°right, there¡¯s no need to build arge private hospital, because the goal isn¡¯t to make the hospital big. There are enough departments and two people in each department. For the unpopr ones, one person is enough. The main purpose is for you guys. In the future, you can recruit people or go there yourself. Anyway, there is a hospital of your own. It will be convenient for you in the future and for your family,¡±Jiang Yuan echoed from the side He and Qian an were working together. In any case, each person would pay half.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°really? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, although there are many hospitals, most of the time, the hospitals have no registration. They can only make appointments. Most of the time, the emergency treatment in some hospitals is not enough. ¡± Seeing that they were still so excited, Shui Shui Shui could only give up ¡°Um, I¡¯ll leave first. You guys can chat slowly. ¡±

    Qian an called out to Qian Shuishui again, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. Go and count the number of people at your teacher¡¯s side. Count your friends. I¡¯ll give you an invitation, you go and send it to them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui went to do her work.

    On Friday, Qian Shuishui drove her own car to pick up her younger brother and then went to choose a dress. Qian Zhian originally wanted to ask Jiang Li out, but Jiang Li had to go back to make up lessons, so he had no choice. Qian Shuishui picked up her younger brother and also picked up Chyou you and Chyou Xinghe. After they got into the car, they were quite happy. Chyou Xinghe looked at the car and said, ¡°SIS, you¡¯re so rich. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. ¡± Qian Zhianughed. His sister was really rich.

    Chia youyou yawned ¡°Sis, if you want to buy a gown, I have a very good ce to rmend it to you. It¡¯s in Limeng city. There are many beautiful gowns over there, but the price is quite high. ¡°But, SIS, the gowns over there are really beautiful. Your figure is good, so there must be a gown that suits you over there. ¡°that Sihwa brand, my mother quite likes it, but the style there is a little younger. ¡°there are also men¡¯s gowns. ¡±

    ¡°What style is it? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese style. It¡¯s quite festive. ¡± Chia Youyou felt that it was quite good.

    She brought a few people through Limeng city. This was actually arge-scale shopping mall that specialized in selling luxury goods. She rarely came here because the prices here were expensive, and to her, it wasn¡¯t very practical. The magnificent decorations, and the air was filled with the smell of high-end perfume. Qian Shuishui sniffed. ¡°I don¡¯t really like the smell here. It¡¯s too strong. ¡±

    ¡°The women¡¯s clothes are all on it. Let¡¯s go up and take a look. ¡± Chia youyou led the way. She would asionallye with her friends, but not now. Anyway, she was studying and preparing for the college entrance exam. She felt a little pressured to be with Qian Zhian and the others because her results were the worst. Sometimes, it was a little awkward.

    Chia youyou brought them to a shop. Four people walked in. Three of them were wearing school uniforms and one was wearing casual clothes. However, Qian Shuishui looked very young, so they thought that Qian Shuishui was also a high school student.

    For the time being, no one came to take care of them. They just stood far away.

    Qian Shuishui picked and saw a checkered red suit. She took it down and gave it to Qian Zhian. ¡°Go and try it on. It feels quite suitable for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian eagerly went to try it on, while Qian Shuishui picked a blue suit for Chishui. ¡°Come, go and try it on too. I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget to Chishui. ¡°You can choose a dress that you like. It¡¯s this one. There are many types, and the style here is quite good. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s a little expensive here. ¡± chastising youyou was a little embarrassed.

    Qian Shuishui just smiled and shook her head, ¡°you can go and choose. Don¡¯t worry about money. A woman can have one or two beautiful evening gowns. It¡¯s also good. Go. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you SIS. ¡± chastising youyou happily went to choose the dress that she liked. Hehe, she was so happy.

    Qian Shuishui walked to the side. She directly took three dresses to try on. One was red and ck, one was bright red, and one was pink. The colors that she chose now were all these colors. Because she was wearing them on her wedding day, it was naturally more festive.

    In the end, she chose pink because it was bright red. Considering that Chang Jie would change into a traditional Qipao, which was red, she still had to avoid it.

    Chia youyou chose a pure white dress. Everyone had chosen a new style. Shui Shui nodded and took the four dresses to pay the bill. The shop assistant was a little surprised. They had all chosen new styles, which were slightly more expensive.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something missing, ¡± Qian Shuishui thought.

    Chia youyou reminded her in time, ¡°SIS, we¡¯re missing a belt. ¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, can you choose a few belts that go with these two suits? I want something younger, ¡± Qian Shuishui asked the shop assistant.

    The shop assistant nodded and went to get the belts. Qian Shuishui looked at the prices of these four suits, which were already tens of thousands of yuan. She took out her bank card, waited for the belt to be selected, and then paid the bill together.

    ¡°Qian Zhian, why are you here? ¡± A very clear female voice asked.

    The four of them looked over. Qian Zhian didn¡¯t have to turn his head to know who it was. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here. What has it got to do with you? ¡±

    With a very unhappy attitude, Shui Shui saw that it was a beautiful girl, but she exuded the aura of a rich youngdy, which made her feel a little delicate.

    She also looked at Qian Shuishui. She didn¡¯t know Qian Shuishui. Although she knew that Qian Zhian¡¯s sister was very powerful, she had never seen her before. The siblings should look very simr, but Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian didn¡¯t look alike. Qian Shuishui was more like her mother, while Qian Zhian was like thebination of her father and Li Xue, but many of them were like Qian An.

    She knew Chaiyou and Chaixinghe because Qian Zhian sometimes took them to eat with him or something.

    In this girl¡¯s opinion, Qian Zhian¡¯s family conditions should be very ordinary, because the things he used were cheap and his clothes were ordinary. He didn¡¯t usually eat extravagantly and liked to be frugal. However, he was a good person and had a good personality He was also handsome. Therefore, she quite liked Qian Zhian, but Qian Zhian¡¯s attitude towards her was very bad.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Zhian, but Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t very willing to exin. ¡°ssmate, also a transfer student this semester. It¡¯s very magical. He unts his wealth in front of me every day. I hate it. ¡±

    Qian Zhian avoided eye contact with this girl and whispered to Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 464 - was a very strange person

    Chapter 464: Chapter 461 was a very strange person

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    unting one¡¯s wealth was something that many people would do. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. The children were young now, and their living conditions were superior.

    Chastising Youyou didn¡¯t like this girl. ¡°I don¡¯t like her very much either. She¡¯s too arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this girl, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. She let them take their things and prepare to eat. But this girl wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Qian Zhian, are you leaving just like that? Let¡¯s have a chat? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui turned her head and looked over. ¡°Zhian, do you want to have a chat? ¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go. ¡± Qian Zhian pulled Qian Shuishui to the front, wanting to leave as soon as possible.

    This girl looked at Qian zhian unhappily. ¡°Why are you doing this? Do you have a girlfriend? ¡±

    She looked Qian Shuishui up and down and didn¡¯t find anything special. She just snorted arrogantly and didn¡¯t want to say anything else.

    Qian Zhian pulled his sister up. ¡°right, right, right. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not familiar with you. Don¡¯t talk to me like we¡¯re familiar. ¡±

    The girl looked at Qian Zhian with a wronged expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. What are you doing? ¡±

    Every time she spoke, Qian Zhian would have this attitude. How could she not say anything? Why did he treat her like this. And this girl, was she his girlfriend Why hadn¡¯t she seen her before?

    Qian Shuishui felt that this girl liked Qian Zhian. There was no reason for her to think that she was still very sensitive most of the time ¡°little ssmate, Zhian didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t be like this. You look like you¡¯re about to cry. If others see you, they¡¯ll think that Zhian is bullying you. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he¡¯s bullying me. Moreover, this is my own matter. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± The little girl felt more and more wronged, but Qian Zhian looked at her expressionlessly ¡°How annoying. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about her. This person is like this. The more she pays attention to her, the more she bulges her nose. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pulled Qian Zhian back. ¡°little ssmate, do you have anything else to say? Otherwise, we¡¯ll leave. ¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    She dragged her younger brother Xing he over. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go eat Japanese cuisine. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re familiar with this ce. What do you rmend? ¡±

    ¡°I have a rmendation. My rmendation is the ck teahouse. Although it¡¯s a very Chinese name, it¡¯s actually a Japanese restaurant. The food and raw materials here are all imported. The reason why it¡¯s called the ck teahouse is mainly because this ck teahouse has a special ck tea. When paired with the food, the taste is very different. When paired with their ck tea and Sashimi, it won¡¯t be too greasy. ¡± She personally liked it. It still depended on their tastes and whether they could ept it or not.

    Qian Shuishui was free to do as she pleased. The others could do as well, so she decided to go to this ck tea shop.

    When the girl heard this, she followed.

    Qian Shuishui turned her head in confusion and saw the little girl following them. ¡°Zhi an, your ssmate, do you want to ask? ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, she actually followed us. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± Qian Zhian only felt annoyed and didn¡¯t feel anything else. Qian Shuishui sighed and ignored her.

    When they arrived at the ck teahouse, this little ssmate also walked in. They found a seat, and this little ssmate was sitting next door, alone.

    Qian Shuishui felt that it was very magical because this little girl directly walked over.

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian Shuishui with a headache. ¡°At school, she¡¯s just like this. Just ignore her. ¡±

 Chapter 465 - colored eyes

    Chapter 465: Chapter 462 colored eyes

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui ordered the food, and everyone else also ordered what they wanted to eat. Qian Zhian looked at his sister. ¡°Then what are we going to doter? Are we going to sing at night? Jiang Li will be free tonight. ¡±

    ¡°At night, okay? I¡¯ll see if you guys like it. ¡± She didn¡¯t have anything to do at night. If she went to Sing, Mu Ziyu would definitelye along.

    ¡°call brother Zi Lin. ¡± Qian Zhian liked to y with Mu Zilin. He would also bring them out to y. Although after dating, they spent less time together, it didn¡¯t affect their previous rtionship.

    Li Mingming and Mu Zilin were having a good time now. There were no arguments, but they would asionally get into small fights and get jealous. Li Mingming was now with Mu Zilin. She liked Mu Ziyu very much. She said, ¡°I love you. ¡± Then she asked, ¡°what do you like about me? What do you like about me? ¡°.

    Sometimes, Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Ming Ming began to get angry because she thought that Mu Zilin didn¡¯t like her enough. He could insist on delivering breakfast for the girl called Wen Huijing. He was considerate, but he treated her coldly.

    ¡°Tell me, do you still like Wen Huijing now? That woman is already like this. ¡± Li Mingming started to lose his temper She was unhappy about the difference in treatment. She knew that he was very attentive back then. Now, he was not with Wen Huijing, but with her and Li Mingming.

    Mu Zilin looked at Li Mingming, and Li Mingming was numb. She really couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to confuse the topic? Anyway, you have to give me an answer now. ¡±

    Mu Zilin knew that women were strange creatures, and Qian Shuishui was definitely a special case. No matter how long it took, she would be like that. When she had a bad temper, she wouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable.

    ¡°I like you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m dating you, isn¡¯t it Moreover, I feel that I¡¯m not bad to you. I¡¯m also trying my best. Can¡¯t we just be together My brother and Shui Shui didn¡¯t fight over such small matters. I don¡¯t think we need to be like this. Didn¡¯t we say that we were fine before Try Not to fight over unnecessary things.¡±Mu Zilin held Ming Ming Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°that. ¡±

    The phone rang. Mu Zilin saw that it was Qian Zhian and picked up. ¡°Zhi an, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°brother Zi Lin, let¡¯s sing together tonight. There are four of us here, including my sister, ¡± he asked.

    Mu Zilin looked at Li Mingming. ¡°Okay, send the time and ce over. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Zilin said to Li Mingming, ¡°are you going to sing with Shui Shui and the others tonight? ¡±

    ¡°whatever, but you haven¡¯t answered my question. In your heart, what¡¯s the difference between me and Wen Huijing? ¡± Li Mingming couldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°There¡¯s a difference. The difference is that one is my ex-girlfriend, and the other is my current girlfriend. What do you think? One is someone I don¡¯t like anymore, and the other is someone I like. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that there wasn¡¯t much to say This kind of rtionship was only formed because they liked each other. They rarely talked about it, and they were together with a purpose.

    Li Mingming was also satisfied. These words were quite pleasant to hear, but she was still a little puzzled ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. Generally speaking, there is no pure friendship between men and women. Could it be that you have never liked Qian Shuishui? ¡± She suddenly felt that she should not ask such a question. It was not very good for Shui Shui and Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin pondered. He had really thought about this question before. ¡°Then I can only say that Shui Shui is very important to me. Just like family, many things can not bepared. I have a sentence that I don¡¯t know if I should say. I¡¯m afraid that you will be angry. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t be angry. ¡± Li Mingming took a deep breath and looked at Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin smiled faintly ¡°If we are together, can we go to the end No one can say for sure. Maybe you will get tired of me soon and don¡¯t like me anymore. Or maybe we will go our separate ways because of an argument. I have thought about the future because I have to be responsible for you and every girlfriend. I want to go to the end, but the other party is not willing, so I have no choice.¡±He saw Ming Ming Ming¡¯s expression change slightly.

    Since he said that, he made it clear ¡°Shui Shui and I have known each other for a long time. We met when we were the most jerks and then changed together. ¡°If you keep asking me, ¡®who is more important between Shui Shui and me? ¡® , I¡¯m really speechless. Unless we get married, I can give you an answer to this question. But before we get married, I will remain silent. ¡±

    The meaning was obvious. He did not like girls who were too pretentious. Moreover, he hated lying. As long as theymitted a problem of principle, no matter how much he liked them, he would choose to break up. His principle was that the girl couldn¡¯t break her legs, and everything else was easy to deal with.

    It was basically impossible to forgive the other party after being cuckolded. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t hurt his family or friends. Li Mingming could still do it. At least she knew how to do it.

    Li Mingming really regretted asking. Well, the atmosphere was so strange now. Next time, he really couldn¡¯t ask such a sensitive question. ¡°okay, I shouldn¡¯t have asked. After this topic, I won¡¯t be so stupid. Ask me who I am with, what¡¯s wrong? Who Do you want to choose? ¡±

    The atmosphere between the two of them became a little more awkward.

    Qian Shuishui left with them, but the girl at the next table didn¡¯t follow. Qian Zhian felt morefortable. ¡°I hate it when I see it. It¡¯s just that my family has some money, and they alwayse to find trouble with me. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Qian Shuishui stopped him from nagging. When she went to sing at night, she told Mu Ziyu that Mu Ziyu would naturallye over. Originally, Mu Ziyu nned to go out with Qian shuishui tonight They would also go on a date or something.

    At night, Li Mingming came over and looked at Qian Shuishui with a strange look in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t say much.

    As night fell, it drizzled outside. Everyone went home. Mu Ziyu saw that it was gettingte and didn¡¯t say that he would take Qian Shuishui out. He could only change the date.

    After a week or so, they weed their father and Chang Jie¡¯s wedding. When Li Xue received the invitation, her eyes were filled with disbelief. She never thought that Qian an could still afford to go to such a high-end hotel to get married. An ordinary woman She tore open the newspaper angrily. She wanted to tear up the invitation, but she stopped. No, she wanted to go to such a day. She wanted to show that she was living well and that it was not a mistake to leave him.

    When her husband returned, she told him about this matter. She did not say that it was her ex-husband¡¯s wedding. She simply said that it was a friend of hers.

    A wedding held in such a hotel naturally would not be too bad.

    When Chang Jie¡¯s parents came to the capital, they went to visit their daughter. When they came to the vi and saw such a luxurious house, the two elders¡¯hearts trembled. They had never thought that Chang Jie could find such a rich man, even though he was old.. However, the ce to stay was not bad.

    Chang Jie picked up her parents and said, ¡°Dad, mom,e in first. You can stay here for now. If you feel ufortable, I will book a hotel room for you. ¡±

    Chang Ru¡¯s father shook his head and said, ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s no need to spend so much money. It¡¯s good to have a room. Also, this ce is really not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Chang Jie did not say much. She looked at the time. It was only in the afternoon. My husband would onlye backter.

    However, Qian Shuishui had already returned. When she saw the two strangers, she was stunned at first. Then, she nodded at them and said, ¡°hello, GRANDPA and grandma. Auntie Chang, I will go upstairs to take a shower first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Chang Jie looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s tired face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you tired? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busy with school recently. ¡± Qian Shuishui went upstairs.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother asked, ¡°is this your husband¡¯s child? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, her name is Qian Shuishui. She¡¯s a very obedient child and she¡¯s also very smart. Dad and mom, you can sit in the living room for a while. I¡¯ll help you make the bed. Let¡¯s go out to eat tonight. ¡± Chang Jie thought that since they were going to get married tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t cook at home.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not free to cook, I can help you. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother felt that it was better to eat at home. She went out for dinner.

    Shui Shui received a call from her father upstairs. He told her to pick up her brother, bring Chang Jie and her parents, and then go for dinner. She would pick a ce and he would go there. She was busy with work at the moment.

    Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t reject her father. ¡°I guarantee that it will be delivered safely. ¡±

    ¡°You child. Alright, dad is busy. Remember to send a message to dad. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t say much. He was going to supervise the project.

    After Qian Shuishui took a shower, she looked at the time and realized that it was almost time. Qian Zhian¡¯s ss ended at five o¡¯clock, so it was just right for her to go now.

    After walking down, she saw Chang Jie¡¯s parents looking around. She walked to the kitchen but didn¡¯t see anyone. Then, she walked to the small room. ¡°Aunt Chang, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive. Father is busy now. Later, we¡¯ll choose a ce to eat. He¡¯lle over. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. Shall we go now? ¡± Chang Jie wiped her forehead after she was done with her work. She looked down at her clothes. It wasn¡¯t a big problem for her to go out like this.

    Chang Jie¡¯s parents had never been in such a good car before. They were a little restrained when they got into Qian Shuishui¡¯s car. Because Chang Jie¡¯s father was carsick, he sat in the front passenger seat. He looked ahead in a daze.

    Qian Shuishui saw that he kept leaning forward and said, ¡°Grandfather Chang, don¡¯t get too close. It¡¯s very dangerous. ¡±

    Seeing grandfather Chang like this, she could only remind him.

    Seeing her father like this, Chang Jie quickly said, ¡°Dad, sit properly. Don¡¯t look around. Once the car brakes, you¡¯ll easily crash into it. ¡±

    Her father nodded, indicating that he understood.

    After picking up Qian Zhian, Qian Zhian saw the two elders and only politely called out to them.

    The backseat was a little crowded. Shui Shui Shui directly chose to go to a small restaurant not far from home. They were fine with it. Moreover, they were getting married tomorrow, so they wouldn¡¯t choose a ce too far away tonight.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Chang Jie also received a message that her brother and sister had already boarded the train and would probably arriveter. She booked two apartment-style hotels for them. It would be fine if she went to pick them upter.

    Qian an had arrived. The two old men saw Qian an and did not expect him to look so good. They could not tell that he was almost 50 years old. He looked like he was only in his early 40s and dressed a little younger. He looked like he was only in histe 40s. Now, Qian An.. He dressed more formally and was clean and tidy. He spoke in an elegant manner and was very easy-going. He gave people a sense of quality.

    Chang Jie¡¯s parents had never been to school and their words were usually coarse. Now that they were in the town, they did not know how to talk to Qian An.

    Qian an considerately picked up some food for them. ¡°Eat more. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at them and felt that the two of them were very rude. They were still picking up the food while eating. He looked at the middle-aged woman picking up the beef, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandma, we still want to eat this dish. How are we supposed to eat it if you use your chopsticks to pick up the food? ¡±

    ¡°Zhian. ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head at Qian Zhian. These words weren¡¯t suitable for this asion. Although the other party was at fault, they didn¡¯t understand, so they couldn¡¯t be med.

    Qian Zhian pouted. ¡°What I said is not wrong. Just pick the food directly, and you¡¯re still picky. ¡±

    Chang Jie was a little embarrassed. ¡°Mom, you eat, and you pick whatever you eat. Zhian actually didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have some bad habits. Take them with you. I¡¯m the most careful. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother was also very embarrassed. She forgot for a moment that the people in the city loved cleanliness.

    She did not touch the food and quietly ate the white rice.

    Qian an looked at Qian Zhian disapprovingly. This child was starting to be spoiled now, so he took the initiative to pick the food for Chang Jie¡¯s mother. ¡°You eat more. Don¡¯t mind what the child said. Tomorrow will be a busy day. I¡¯m not full today, and I don¡¯t have the strength tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother was overwhelmed by the favor.

    Qian Zhian was a little dissatisfied andined in a low voice, ¡°seriously, why don¡¯t you restrain your behavior? You only know how to act recklessly. Father still mes me. Ming Ming Ming wasn¡¯t my fault. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui rubbed Qian An¡¯s head ¡°Alright, no matter whose fault it is, speak to the elders now. As a junior, there are some things you can¡¯t say in front of her. You can try to remind her. If you say it directly, it¡¯ll make her very embarrassed. ¡°eat well and eat more and speak less, is that okay? ¡±

    Children also had a little temper. Qian Zhian seemed to be jealous now, and he also had a disdainful attitude towards Chang Jie¡¯s parents. After all, he was spoiled and spoiled. When he saw others being so uncivilized, he would feel disgusted. After going to university.. However, he had to face all kinds of people. She didn¡¯t agree with this attitude when he looked at others with such colored eyes.

    Although Qian Zhian didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was still very dissatisfied. After eating, Shui Shui drove them back while her father and Chang Jie went to the train station to pick them up.

    When they got home, Qian Shuishui pulled Qian Zhian upstairs and closed the door. ¡°Okay, I want to tell you about your performance today. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, why are you so serious? ¡± Qian Zhian felt a little ufortable.

    She pulled Qian Zhian to sit down. ¡°I just want to teach you some principles. You weren¡¯t satisfied with aunt Chang¡¯s parents from the beginning. Is it because of their clothes? Or because of their behavior? ¡±

 Chapter 466 - . Habits donâ€™t mix

    Chapter 466: Chapter 463. Habits don¡¯t mix

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what you wear. It¡¯s just your behavior. It¡¯s too rude. I don¡¯t want to eat so disgusting when we eat together. SIS, you¡¯ll feel ufortable eating too, right? ¡± Heined. At this time, he really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. It was really disgusting.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head helplessly. Many people would have this kind of mentality, including her, but.. ¡°sometimes, you have to look at the asion. These are aunt Chang¡¯s parents. How awkward will she be ¡°She wants to marry her father, so she has to give him some face. People can¡¯t avoid having dinner with different people. ¡°If you go to university and you go out with a friend, and you have a friend, he will also pick a meal. Actually, it¡¯s not his fault. It might be because of the family. ¡±

    Then, Qian Shuishui knocked on the table ¡°At this time, you look like you despise him. If this person has a good character and he grows up in the future, and you need his help, he won¡¯t care about you. ¡°Most of the time, people are mutually beneficial. If you treat him well and have a conscience, you¡¯ll remember it in your heart. Moreover, if you eat him once and feel that he¡¯s not used to it, you can give him some private advice. If you still act like this, you can choose not to talk to him. There¡¯s no need to make him lose face. ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is the stupidest. ¡°I hate it. If you act directly, is it straightforward in the eyes of some people ¡°maybe, but what about the other people ¡°They think that you¡¯re too arrogant or too arrogant. ¡±

    Qian Zhian thought about it carefully and it was indeed the case. ¡°Then, SIS, sometimes you can¡¯t help it, so you say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but you have to learn to be patient and face different people. You need to do things differently. For example, in today¡¯s situation, you can whisper in aunt Chang¡¯s ear, ¡°grandma, don¡¯t be so picky with your food. This will make others think that you¡¯re an impolite person. ¡°. ¡°Your tone is tactful, and you said it in private, which protected her face. ¡± Qian Shuishui knew that People loved their face, even if they were a lowly person. She would have her own dignity. Some people might not care about what happened at the dinner table, but some people might remember it.

    Qian Zhian had experienced things, so he could understand.

    ¡°after washing up, go to bed early. Think about it carefully. There are all kinds of people in university, so you can¡¯t judge what they will be in the future. Everyone has infinite possibilities. ¡°Don¡¯t deny others, and don¡¯t deny yourself. First, you have to be yourself. ¡± He patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder heavily ¡°Go. ¡±

    ¡°okay, sister. I will think about it myself. Today, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. No, there won¡¯t be a next time. ¡± He nodded and left Qian Shuishui¡¯s room.

    Back in the room, Qian Zhian thought for a while and then called Jiang Li. He wanted to ask his opinion. He felt that he still didn¡¯t like this kind of behavior.

    In fact, Jiang Li had the same personality. However, Qian Zhian told Jiang Li what Shui Shui said. Jiang Li also said that it made sense, but it wasn¡¯t easy to do it. In any case, they had to work hard together.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what these two people were thinking. She had to start preparing things tonight.

    Tomorrow, she had to do some calctions. When the time came, she and her brother would ask her to help her father bring the guests to their seats. Because she was afraid of chaos, it was better to have someone to bring them. She had actually met most of her father¡¯s clients. She was also familiar with them. There was also a teachering. She expected the teacher to bring someone along, so she still had to entertain them.

    After applying a facial mask, shey on the bed and thought about the procedure so that she would not make a mistake.

    Mu Ziyu made a few calls, but Qian Shuishui did not pick up. He kept calling until Qian Shuishui picked up.

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong? I kept calling. I was applying a facial mask just now and didn¡¯t notice. ¡± She put out the jewelry and clothes for tomorrow, so that she could change into them tomorrow.

    The next day, Qian Shuishui got up before dawn. She washed up first and cleaned herself up. Then, she went to wake up her younger brother.

    ¡°knock, knock. Zhi An, get up. You have to get up and get ready. No matter what, you can¡¯t stay in bed today, understand? ¡± She went downstairs to make breakfast. Her father and aunt Chang also got up.

    Aunt Chang¡¯s parents came out and saw that Qian Shuishui was making breakfast. They wanted to help, but Qian Shuishui refused.

    ¡°Shui Shui, let me help. What are you nning to do? ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother walked in. She didn¡¯t dare to do anything. It was so embarrassing.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already made it. ¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t use these. If they got it wrong, it would be troublesome.

    However, Chang Jie¡¯s mother had already walked in. Qian Shuishui frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it. Since you want to help, put the bowls and chopsticks out. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t find where the bowls and chopsticks were. ¡°where are the bowls and chopsticks? ¡±

    ¡°In the disinfection cab in the lower left corner. ¡± Qian Shuishui took out the noodles and ced the sauce on another te.

    After taking it out, she saw that Chang Jie¡¯s mother didn¡¯t take out enough bowls and chopsticks, so she went back to get more. After she was done, Qian Zhian and the others came down. Qian Zhian scooped the noodles directly into the bowl, added the sauce, and then added some Chili ¡°I¡¯m still so sleepy. It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now. ¡±

    They ate their breakfast in big mouthfuls. ¡°This stewed meat is so fragrant. Is it freshly made? ¡±

    ¡°mm, I added some ginger and garlic to stir-fry it, and then added some stewed ingredients. I¡¯m full in the morning because I¡¯m going to be busy in the morning. Even if we have lunch at noon, we might not be able to eat untilter. ¡± Qian Shuishui also started eating. She was also afraid of being hungry.

    Qian an and Chang Jie walked down. Qian an ate a big bowl while Chang Jie only ate a few mouthfuls. Because she had to wear a wedding dress, she still had to slim down.

    Women loved to look beautiful, especially on their most important day.

    The makeup artist who came to visit also came. She was ready to put on makeup for the bride. Qian an looked at Shui Shui ¡°make the arrangementster. Your Aunt Chang¡¯s other rtives have about five people. Your uncle Jiang has two cars. One is for his family, and the other can hold a few people. Then, your car can hold a few people. Just bring them along. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t refuse.

    Chang Jie looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°thank you, Shuishui. Then they¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s okay. I should do it, ¡± Qian Shuishui replied coldly.

    The two elders ate their food, but they were still very restrained. They felt that this ce wasn¡¯t suitable for them to stay.

    After eating, Qian Shuishui put away the bowls and chopsticks. Then, she went upstairs to change. Qian Zhian also went to change, but he passed by Qian Shuishui¡¯s room. ¡°Sis, do you want that makeup artist to do your makeup? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to wear heavy makeup. I can do it myself. ¡± Qian Shuishui went back to her room.

    At 7 o¡¯clock, Qian Shuishui went downstairs in a pink skirt.

    This kind of outfit made her eyes light up. When she went downstairs to open the door, she saw Mu Ziyu. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a seat first. ¡±

    ¡°today, it¡¯s very different. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s outfit. This pink skirt was also very suitable for Qian Shuishui.

    She squatted down and stretched out her hand to help Qian Shuishui tidy up her skirt. Her hand slowly held onto Qian Shuishui¡¯s waist. ¡°Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so close. Someone is watching. It¡¯s not good. ¡± Qian Shuishui wanted to break free, but Mu Ziyu hugged her tighter and tighter. ¡°Alright, be good. Let me hug you a little longer. ¡±

    The breath made Shui Shui¡¯s neck itchy. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No, your breath makes me itchy. GIGGLE. ¡±

    ¡°You smell so good, baby. ¡± Mu Ziyu refused to let go. Qian Shuishui was so beautiful today. She didn¡¯t want to let go and let others see her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t said good morning to me yet. ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to lean on Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui smiled, asionally acting like a child. ¡°Alright, good morning. Don¡¯t hug me anymore. Auntie Chang¡¯s rtives will be here soon. Although I don¡¯t mind, today is daddy¡¯s big day. ¡±

    ¡°okay, one minute. ¡±

    One Minuteter, Qian Shuishui reminded him and he said, ¡°one more minute, just one more minute. ¡±

    Shui Shui allowed him to act coquettishly. It wasn¡¯t until Qian Zhian walked down in his suit that he finally calmed down a little. Qian Zhian looked at the two of them. They started to get sick of each other early in the morning. After so many years, why didn¡¯t they get sick of each other?

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s small mouth. It was pink and tender. He really wanted to kiss it.

    His gaze was fixed on Qian Shuishui¡¯s mouth. Just as he was about to kiss it, the doorbell rang. Mu Ziyu had no choice but to stop his actions.

    Qian Zhian went to open the door and came in. There were four middle-aged men and women and a teenage boy.

    The five of them looked at Qian Zhian and didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother walked over. ¡°Chang Hao, Chang Mei,e in and have a seat. We¡¯ll leave at 9:30. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, is sister marrying into this family? ¡± Chang Hao looked at the house. It was really luxurious. Anyone who could afford a vi in Beijing must be very rich. His second sister was rich.

    Chang Mei pulled her husband and saw that he was about to speak, so she quickly stopped him. At the same time, she looked around and asked, ¡°where¡¯s eldest sister? ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother looked at her cheap geriatric machine and said, ¡°I called her yesterday. She said that she couldn¡¯te. There¡¯s no way. ¡±

    The few of them were chatting when Qian Shuishui said, ¡°sit down and chat. It¡¯s not convenient to stand at the door. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± The few of them also knew that this family had two children. At first, they were still puzzled as to why their second sister would marry an old man. But now, it seemed that such an old man was rich. Having two more children would not affect their lives.

    Thinking about how their second sister would live in such a luxurious house in the future, they felt very happy.

    Chang Ming looked at the house here. It was really beautiful, and the floor was so clean.

    Chang Hao patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°In the future, when you study in the capital, you must study hard. Only then can you earn a lot of money and buy a good house. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will study hard. In the future, I will earn money for my parents. My grandparents will buy such a good house. Then, we will live together and be happy. ¡± The child was still very innocent.

    Qian Zhian sneered. ¡°Hehe, sister, I¡¯m going to look for Jiang Li. ¡±

    Shui Shui pushed Qian Zhian away and told him to go quickly.

    Mu Ziyu found Qian Zhian a little cute. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Today, Zhian is a little different. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯s been too long since such a festive day. ¡± The child didn¡¯t understand. Deep Down, he still had the arrogance of a rich kid.

    They chatted in the living room while Qian Shuishui dragged Mu Ziyu upstairs to his room.

    After returning to his room, Mu Ziyu could do a lot more. Just as he closed the door, Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui and let Shui Shui sit on hisp. ¡°Shui Shui, I want to kiss you. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ve already put on my lipstick, ¡± Qian Shuishui refused.

    ¡°You can put it on again after you¡¯ve put it on, right? Lipstick is still very convenient. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care anymore and directly used his mouth to block Qian Shuishui¡¯s mouth. This kind of time was too little.

    Shui Shui was kissed by him until she was gasping for breath. She tried to push Mu Ziyu away forcefully, but he hugged her even tighter. Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand touched Qian Shuishui¡¯s thigh. Qian Shuishui quivered and turned around. She finally broke free. ¡°Alright, I still have to go outter. I¡¯ll still be embarrassed if my mouth is swollenter. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pped Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest forcefully. ¡°PA. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault. I just miss you too much. You¡¯ve been busy these few days and can¡¯t apany me. I just want to hug you. Today is uncle¡¯s big day. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly. ¡± Mu Ziyu indeed wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. On This Day.. She also wanted to leave a good impression on the elders.

    After being lovey-dovey in her room for a while, Qian Shuishui walked out and let Mu Ziyu rest in her room.

    As she walked down, Chang Jie¡¯s mother chatted very enthusiastically, ¡°Oh my, Chang Ming will study here in the future. You must work hard. If you have any problems, just look for your aunt. Your aunt is now capable, and your aunt has always liked you very much. ¡±

    Chang Ming kept nodding his head to express his determination.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother felt that the room they stayed in could actually be used for the children to stay in. If they couldn¡¯t stay in the room, the children couldn¡¯t stay outside every day. They should also go home to eat.

    Chang Jie was a good cook. She was very good at cooking.

    After a long while, Qian Shuishui walked over. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll set off. Later, four adults will take a car, and the child will take a car with your grandparents. ¡±

    Qian zhian would take Mu Ziyu¡¯s car, and there would be a driver driving his father¡¯s car and then driving his father and aunt Chang.

    ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s not time yet. Take a seat first. Can you cut some fruit? My grandson hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. ¡± Now, Chang Jie¡¯s mother had already treated this ce as her own home.

    Shui Shui shrugged. It didn¡¯t matter. It was just a guest. She cut out a portion of fruit because there weren¡¯t many fruits left in the house. The blueberries were Qian Zhian¡¯s favorite. If she took them out, she would probably lose her temper again. She would cut out the watermelon and Apple.

    In Qian Shuishui¡¯s opinion, Chang Jie¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be too biased, but she would definitely favor her grandson more.

    She sat at the dining table and waited for Qian Zhian to return.

    Not long after, Qian Zhian returned. He ran back breathlessly. ¡°Sis, mom said that she¡¯sing. We have to pay attention to her when the timees so that she won¡¯t cause trouble. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. She¡¯lle as she pleases. The security personnel will also be in ce. If someone causes trouble, the security personnel will pull the person who caused trouble out. ¡± This wasn¡¯t a big problem. Seeing that he was panting, he went to pour him a ss of water. e, drink some. It¡¯ll help you slow down. ¡±

    ¡°En, SIS, I¡¯ll order something again. ¡± Qian Zhian went to the kitchen to get his blueberries. After washing them, he took them out to eat.

    Chang Ming had never eaten such a fruit before. He had seen it before, but it was too expensive, so he hadn¡¯t bought it before.

    Chang Jie¡¯s grandmother saw it. ¡°Is this blueberry? There¡¯s such a thing. ¡±

    Qian Zhian hugged it in his arms. ¡°What are you doing? I bought it myself. It¡¯s my blueberry. If you want to eat it, go buy it yourself. ¡±

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak. It was so troublesome. Moreover, why were they so busy? Although they were guests, normal guests wouldn¡¯t be so impolite.

    Qian Zhian sat opposite Qian Shuishui and muttered, ¡°why? Although they¡¯re guests, they feel like hosts. Who gave them the courage? A bunch of country bumpkins. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Zhian! ¡± When Qian Shuishui heard this, she immediately called out to Qian Zhian sternly, telling him not to speak nonsense. Sigh, indeed, if she met someone who didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself, she would feel disgusted. But there was nothing she could do. Aunt Chang¡¯s parents, moreover, they didn¡¯t do anything bad.

    Qian Zhian pouted unhappily and quietly ate his blueberries.

    When Chang Jie came down, Chang Ming ran to Chang Jie¡¯s side. ¡°second aunt is so beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Little Ming. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s eyes were gentle.

    Chang Ming suddenly pointed at Qian Zhian. ¡°Aunt, I want to eat blueberries too. ¡±

    Chang Jie immediately frowned. ¡°Xiao Ming, can aunt buy you blueberries some other day? ¡±

    ¡°But I want to eat them now. ¡± He looked over. In his heart, he believed that aunt would be the mistress of this house in the future. Then, he would be able to live here in the future. Just thinking about it made him feel very happy. Bringing his ssmates here was a great way to save face.

    Chang Hao criticized his own child. ¡°Xiao Ming, today is aunt¡¯s wedding day. Don¡¯t be so willful. Later, Daddy will buy you a box to eat. ¡±

    Chang Hao had already spoken, so Chang Ming could only reluctantly nod.

    Qian Zhian looked at them and then ate the blueberries. He was even more annoying. ¡°MMM, these blueberries are so sweet. They¡¯re really delicious. ¡±

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward. From the beginning, Chang Jie was worried that there would be conflict. After all, her family members didn¡¯t have such good habits. These two children had always been pampered and spoiled, and her nephew wouldn¡¯t be willful depending on the situation. Shui Shui had a good personality, so there was nothing she could say. However, she was only so helpful because it was her father¡¯s wedding. If it was anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t be so good-tempered.

    Mu Ziyu stretched and walked down. He walked straight to Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, uncle is ready to go downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Zhi an will take your car. ¡± Qian Shuishui went forward and tidied his sleeves.

    There were many people in the house, so it was a little noisy. Although the room was soundproof, it wasn¡¯t soundproof enough. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. You and Zhi an go first. I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡±

    Qian Zhian smiled and walked to Mu Ziyu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Mu, let¡¯s go first. The House is too noisy. I don¡¯t know when my house will be a vegetable market. ¡±

    Chang Jie looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, Dad, get ready. We¡¯re leaving. ¡±

    She had heard the loudughter downstairs when she was upstairs. Everyone in this house liked to be quiet. They were so loud and it was indeed a little annoying. She was used to being quiet and was not used to the sudden noise.

    Everyone in the living room stood up. It was time. Since Qian an was getting married for the second time, no one weed the bride or made a fuss.

 Chapter 467 - Wedding Banquet 1

    Chapter 467: Chapter 464, Wedding Banquet 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There were a total of eight cars. Two cars were less expensive because Mo Han was also attending. There were two cars from a thousand families, followed by Mu Ziyu¡¯s one car and Jiang Yuan¡¯s two cars. The other car was a neighbor, and they had a good rtionship. They wanted to join in the fun, so they were invited. Because the number eight was good, they followed.

    The wedding cars set off, and all of them were luxury cars worth more than a million. There was no fancy music, only a row of cars moving forward. Some people took out their phones, because there weremborghinis and ferraris inside. Did the rich get married?

    They came to the door of Chaoyue. This hotel could be considered one of the top five hotels in the whole of Beijing.

    After the cars were parked, they began to prepare. Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui were responsible for receiving red packets and gifts.

    Qian Shuishui walked into the hotel. This was the first hotel thatbined the ocean and retro style. The hotel design was unique, magnificent and exquisite. It was luxurious and revealed elegance and retro. All kinds of decorations in the public lobby area were themed with the Ocean For example, there were coconut trees on the seabed, jellyfish pir lights, seahorse chandeliers, doodles on the doors, dolphin-shaped garbage cans, all kinds of ship models in the corridor, the floor was decorated with iid shells, and the sofas in the lounge area of the corridor were also shell-shaped It made people feel as if they were in a mysterious underwater world.

    It was really beautiful. Because it was a little far from where they were, they had basically never been here before. Their father¡¯s wedding was on the first floor, and the entire interior was reserved.

    Elegant and Retro Piano Music sounded in their ears, making them feel like they were in the real world. It had to be said that such a style was already veryfortable to see.

    They looked at the interioryout and were already very satisfied. Manager Huang of the hotel came over ¡°Hello, Mr. Qian. The interioryout has beenpleted, and tables and chairs have been prepared for the exterior. Is there anything else we can help you with? ¡± ¡°If there is, please contact our staff at any time. ¡°. ¡°As for the menu, there is a slight change. Mr. Qian, can youe and take a look to confirm? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an nodded and walked to the side with manager Huang. She took out the menu, and it was the same for each table.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Each table has 15 dishes. The suckling pig tter and the garlic steamed lobster are two festive dishes. As for the other dishes, take a look. ¡± Manager Huang handed the menu to Qian An.

    Qian an scanned it and found that it was not bad. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You can prepare it now. Oh right, there are 10 boxes of red wine and foreign wine each. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll add more. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll start preparing for you now. ¡± Inside the hotel, the difficult dishes and ingredients were all prepared proudly. They could start preparing very soon.

    People came over one after another. Qian Shuishui began to record the staff and wrote their names on the red packets that they gave. One by one, they entered the venue. Soon, teacher Li and teacher Hu arrived. The two teachers walked over and Qian Shuishui came forward to wee them. ¡°teacher, please take a seat inside and rest. ¡±

    The two teachers took out red packets. From the weight, one could tell that the red packets were not small. ¡°Hehe, teacher, pleasee in. I will apany you in a while. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Since you are busy today, you should do your own things. Teacher will take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± Teacher Hu patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. This child still wanted to leave things behind.

    The two teachers walked to the door and said, ¡°Qian An, congrattions on your marriage. ¡±

    ¡°thank you for the blessings of the two elders. Pleasee in. ¡± Qian an smiled like a flower. Today was indeed a happy day. It was a great day.

    Chang Jie was also smiling happily. It felt different to finally marry the person she liked.

    Zhang Haoli and Li Xue brought their two daughters to Chaoyue hotel. Zhang Haoli stood at the entrance of the hotel and sighed ¡°The table here is not cheap. It¡¯s at least around 4,500 yuan. Xue¡¯er, you should have introduced this friend of yours a long time ago. This way, we can work together if we have business in the future. ¡±

    The corner of Li Xue¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not expect that he could still hold a wedding in such a luxurious hotel. She suddenly felt a little regretful. Then she thought, could it be that he still had money when the divorce happened, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud If it was possible, then she would be at a disadvantage if she got a divorce without asking for anything. No, she had to find a time to talk to him.

    Zhang Haoli didn¡¯t pay attention to Li Xue¡¯s mood. He strode in and took out a red packet. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re here for the wedding. ¡±

    Zhang Haoli looked up and saw Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian. He was a little embarrassed, but he had already said it, but he still asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s our father¡¯s wedding, ¡± Qian Zhian answered.

    Li Xue looked at the two children and looked at Qian Zhian with dissatisfaction in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t you know how to go home and see me? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home every day. Where am I going? ¡±QiannZhiann looked at his mother.Shee was snobbish and had a bad personality.Itt was indeed embarrassing to have such a mother. ¡°Okay, you go over. Someone will arrange for you to take a seat. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand his father. Why did he ask her toe. However, since she was already here, she could not reject or do anything about it.

    Li Xue and her husband entered the entrance. When Qian an saw them, he only smiled and said, ¡°pleasee in. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± When Li Xue saw Qian an and saw that he was hugging another woman who was much younger than her, she did not know what emotions she had in her heart.

    She was jealous or envious. He could actually find such a young woman and she was dressed so nobly. He must have had money to keep. She did not tell her. D * Mn it, she did not take anything. And deep down, she didn¡¯t want Qian an to live so well. subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want him to live well.

    Chang Jie felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too good, so she took the initiative to smile and said, ¡°let the waiter take you to your seats. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Xue looked at Chang Jie arrogantly, then left with a cold snort.

    Zhang Haoli looked at this woman. She was quite beautiful, but when he looked at Li Xue, there was actually a difference. This man should be Li Xue¡¯s ex-husband. He had quite a temperament.

    When he walked in with his wife, he saw some familiar people. He swallowed his saliva. He had to perform well today and try to let more people know him so that he could develop in the future.

    Li Xue walked absentmindedly and almost fell. Zhang Haoli helped her up in time. ¡°Pay attention to your image. There are many upper-ss people here. ¡±

    ¡°Then do you dislike me? ¡± Li Xue was a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Zhang Haoli shook his head.

    As the two of them spoke, Zhang Haoli saw the person who came next. ¡°This is not President Zhang of the Huali Group. Wait for me for a moment. I will go up and say hello. ¡±

    Li Xue saw that her husband was so excited and felt even more dissatisfied. However, at this moment, her husband was doing it for business. She could only watch him go over.

    The twins didn¡¯t like Li Xue very much, so they didn¡¯t walk together with her and just talked to each other.

 Chapter 468 - The wedding banquet

    Chapter 468: Chapter 465: The wedding banquet

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The wedding banquet was very lively. After Li Xue sat down, she felt ufortable. Looking at the peopleing and going, everyone from the upper ss gathered here.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents also came. Mu Zilin walked in happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect uncle Qian to be able to marry a bride so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and help. Shui Shui is too busy. ¡± Father Mu pushed his child aside and let his child help. It was mainly the two children of the Mu family and the children of the Qian family. Their rtionship was very good. The eldest son was dating Qian Shuishui, and the youngest son was good friends with Qian Shuishui. Their rtionship was really unclear, but he was a little worried He was worried that once the rtionship between the eldest son and Qian Shuishui broke down, how would the rtionship between the youngest son and Qian Shuishui be described But it was still too early to think about these things.

    With Mu Zilin¡¯s help, Qian Shuishui also had some free time. She let him and Qian Zhian receive red packets, and she went to bring the guests in. There were people she knew and they would even chat a little.

    Mo Han and Hua Shaoyu sat at the same table, and then someone else sat over. Only then did they realize that these two people¡¯s identities were not ordinary. They were actually young masters of the underworld.

    Mo Han continued to chat cheerfully with Hua Shaoyu. ¡°business is good. I n to run a business in Hainan. How about expanding your power? Do you have any ideas? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to make a move for the time being, but you have to be careful. Your cousin Mo Ning is waiting for you to make a mistake. This person has to be dealt with first. ¡± Hua rongyu nned to help Shui Shui deal with this person.

    Mo Han knew what young master Hua meant. He looked at the busy figure. To be honest, such a girl was particrly attractive to people like them.

    However, he no longer had the chance.

    Young Master Hua did not think that there was no chance, because Qian Shuishui was only 18 years old. It was not appropriate to make such a conclusion so early. There was still a chance. If he gave up so easily, he would not be called Hua rongyu. There was nothing that he could not get. No matter how good Mu Ziyu¡¯s background was, he was not bad.

    No one knew what he was thinking.

    Qian Shuishui was only busy. When it was almost 12 o¡¯clock, all the guests had arrived. Just as they were about to enter, a man and woman in their thirties walked over. The man¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The woman looked a little embarrassed.

    Chang Jie stopped in her tracks when she saw the man. She greeted him with a smile on her face, ¡°you¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wanted to congratte you. Congrattions on your marriage. Congrattions on finding someone who loves you. ¡± The man looked at Qian an and realized that Qian an was looking at Chang Jie with doting eyes. Furthermore, the marriage was being held in such a luxurious hotel. He gave Qian an a tight p on the face Back then, he had despised Chang Jie. Now, he wasn¡¯t living well either. When he turned around, he realized that Chang Jie was actually living so well.

    As for his temperament, he only knew how to find things for himself. Although his family was well-off, it was just like that now. Life was noisy and she did not know how to do many things. In the end, she still had to do it herself, so he was a little unhappy. However, when he heard the news of Chang Jie¡¯s marriage, he wanted to confirm it with his own eyes. He did not expect that it was really the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman.

    She smiled very happily and looked at him without any awkwardness. It seemed that she had let it go a long time ago.

    There were always some thoughts in his heart. Perhaps he had left her back then for the sake of money and a better life, but he found that he still loved her. It was just that he didn¡¯t love her enough.

    Chang Jie asked the waiter to bring them in. ¡°sit down first. The wedding is about to begin. ¡±

    When the wedding began, everyone quieted down.

    Qian Shuishui as the bridesmaid and Qian Zhian as the best man also stood on the stage. Qian Shuishui was a little excited. Today, her father revealed a happy smile and happiness was overflowing on his face. She sincerely wished them well. They were a really good couple.

    The host followed the procedure and invited her parents to go on stage and say something. Li Xue gritted her teeth as the words of happiness appeared in her mind. Moreover, how could these two people¡­ How could they do this.

    Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian stood to the side with smiles on their faces. Qian Zhian even said the words of happiness.

    ¡°Dad, I love you. You have always been my good father and a good role model. I want to be someone as strong as you. Today is your big day. I wish you happiness. I also hope to have a younger brother or sister in the family. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡± Someone took the lead and shouted.

    There was a round of apuse below.

    Qian Shuishui took the microphone. She looked at the guests below and then at her father. ¡°children will wonder if our father won¡¯t love us when he has a wife. Many people will wonder if our stepmother is Snow White¡¯s stepmother. ¡°But in my heart, these aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that our father has his own happiness. And Auntie Chang is a very good woman. She will cook a good meal and clean the house. ¡°At the same time, she¡¯s an excellent nurse. ¡°I¡¯m very happy in my heart that Auntie Chang can be together with my father. ¡±

    Chang Jie suddenly cried. She never knew what they were thinking. ¡°Shui Shui, thank you. ¡±

    Being able to receive the blessings of Qian an¡¯s children really made her feel at ease.

    Qian an hugged Chang Jie. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I was rebellious. My father was heartbroken because of this. When I grew up, I was my father¡¯s proud daughter. Everyone has a growth experience and process. I¡¯m very grateful. My father apanied me through this growth process. In the future, my brother and I will have to go to school. We may not have much time at home. Auntie Chang can apany my father and take good care of my father¡¯s health. And because Auntie Chang is here, my brother and I can go to school without worries.¡±Qian Shuishui walked to her father¡¯s side She hugged her father.

    Qian an¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He had never thought that Shui Shui would think this way.

    Just as he was about to say something, Qian Zhian also spoke. ¡°My sister and I actually love father very much. To be honest, along the way, without our father, our family is not a family. Father, I love you. My sister and I love you very much. ¡±

    ¡°stop talking. Father knows. ¡± Qian an told the two children to stop talking. If they continued, he would not be able to control his tears.

    Chang Jie suddenly felt very envious. These two children really loved Qian an very much. Qian an was so happy. He was loved so much by his own children.

    The words of these children made many people feel emotional.

    Yes, who did not love their children? Although there were some who were not close, there were also those who were concerned.

    Qian an had a pair of good children. His son was smart and his daughter was filial.

    Li Xue was gnashing her teeth. What about her After raising her son for so many years, wasn¡¯t she grateful to her mother D * MN, she was so excited that she even grabbed a bunch of tissues. Zhang Haoli turned his head and saw Li Xue with a twisted face. ¡°You¡­ what happened to you? ¡±

    Li Xue immediately replied and exined with a smile, ¡°I just thought of something. Is My expression very strange? I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Even a fool could see that her expression just now was twisted.

 Chapter 469 - Matters of the wedding banquet

    Chapter 469: Chapter 466: Matters of the wedding banquet

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The wedding continued. After the toast was finished, some short videos were yed. Qian Shuishui walked down and went to her seat with Qian Zhian. They were both a little tired and were ready to eat. Qian an and Chang Jie also walked down and sat down.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother looked at her daughter. ¡°after getting married, we can¡¯t be like before. Take good care of the family. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know. I will take good care of the family. I love this family. ¡± Her heart also melted into it. She was finally a part of this family.

    Chang Hao and the others at the other table couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. ¡°Now that second sister is really married to a rich man, our lives will be better in the future. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that second sister¡¯s husband opened apany. ¡± Chang Mei looked at her husband ¡°Isn¡¯t your factory going to close down? Why don¡¯t you tell brother-inw to let you work at hispany? In the future, we can also move to Beijing. It¡¯s good for the children. ¡±

    Many people wanted toe to the big cities to develop, and Chang Mei was no exception. They had saved up some savings over the years and sold the house in their hometown. They should be able to buy a small house in the most remote ce in Beijing. Even if they couldn¡¯t afford it, they could slowly support it. If they could work for their brother-inw, they might earn a high sry for a month.

    The idea was beautiful, but the reality was that they were skinny. They did not dare to say it because Qian an was very cold to them and did not have much enthusiasm.

    When the tables began to toast, they would chat with their old acquaintances anyway. Before that, Chang Jie went to change into a red Qipao so that it would be convenient to toast.

    Qian Shuishui did not drink. Qian Zhian was underage, and Jiang Yuan went to help drink a little. When they arrived at Li Xue¡¯s table, Qian Zhian saw Li Xue and then looked at Zhang Haoli. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his father said that he was happy that they could attend his wedding, and that was it. Li Xue held the wine ss, her face Pale. Just as Qian an was about to leave, Li Xue called out to Qian An, ¡°Qian An, that, that, I wish you happiness. ¡±

    There were some words that couldn¡¯t be said because there were too many people watching.

    Chang Jie held onto Qian an, feeling a little repulsed by Li Xue. This was the feeling of a woman.

    ¡°Brother An, let¡¯s go to the next table. ¡± Qian an pulled Qian an away.

    Qian an nodded and didn¡¯t think about Li Xue. Because it was already the past, she didn¡¯t like to think too much about things that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    After more than half an hour, they finally finished walking through each stage.

    They sat back down and the others took the initiative to toast. At this moment, Qian Shuishui stepped out to help. Naturally, Mu Ziyu also came over. He didn¡¯t want Qian Shuishui to drink too much. As for Qian Shuishui, she could drink quite a lot. If someone else drank it in one gulp, she would also drink it in one gulp.

    Mu Ziyu held onto Shui Shui and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll drink it. Don¡¯t drink too much. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me today. I¡¯m also very happy that my father is getting married today. ¡±

    Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s mesmerized eyes, he had no choice but to keep quiet and watch. After all, with him around, nothing would happen to her.

    Li Xue quietly went to the bathroom. The atmosphere was suffocating. Deep Down, she still liked Qian an and liked him very much. After all, he was very considerate and she had fallen in love with him at first sight in the past. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was getting older and older, and he seemed to have be much younger.

    She really didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking things. Now that she had chosen to leave. There was no way out. Both parties were married now.

 Chapter 470 - There was no room in Zhang No. 467â€™s house

    Chapter 470: There was no room in Zhang No. 467¡¯s house

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie had also drunk quite a lot of wine, so she resigned and went to the bathroom. Coincidentally, she just wanted to take a break. When she entered, she saw Li Xue. She knew that Li Xue was Qian an¡¯s ex-wife, but her behavior was disgraceful.

    When she saw Li Xue here, her face was already twisted, making people feel afraid.

    Chang Jie remembered that there was also a bathroom in her dressing room, so she nned to go to the bathroom in the dressing room to avoid Li Xue.

    However, when Chang Jie came, Li Xue had already noticed that she saw Chang Jie. The corners of her mouth curled into an evil smile. She went up and said, ¡°Miss Chang, wait a moment. ¡±

    Chang Jie stopped and looked at Li Xue. ¡°Madam Zhang, what do you want? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just feel that we are fated. After all, the person you are marrying now is my ex-husband. However, you look quite young. Why would you choose someone who is almost 20 years older than you? However, that¡¯s not a problem. After all, don¡¯t some women nowadays like money? ¡± She mocked Chang Jie for being with Qian an for the sake of money.

    ¡°today, I also came to wish Qian an well. After all, he is my ¡®ex-husband¡¯ . I have actually seen quite a lot of people like you. My child also seems to like you. It seems that his methods are not bad. ¡± Li Xue was actually jealous and resentful That was why she said these words.

    Chang Jie was not angry. She just looked at Li Xue in amusement. ¡°You are jealous of me. ¡±

    This was a very certain sentence. She was not stupid. They had already broken up, but today, Li Xue said such sour words. How could she not hear it However, she was already Qian An¡¯s past. She really did not care at all.

    ¡°Who would be jealous of you? ¡± Li Xue was like a cat whose hair was standing on end, as if her secret had been discovered.

    Li Xue realized that she was too emotional. She quickly sorted out her emotions and snorted coldly. ¡°You want to anger me? Unfortunately, that is a man I don¡¯t want. If you want it, I will give it to you. However, it is not easy to be a stepmother. ¡±

    Chang Jie narrowed her eyes. This Li Xue was really interesting ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy to be a stepmother. Fortunately, the two children like me and support me to be with brother An. I feel that I¡¯m very happy. ¡°Moreover, I will treat these two children well and make them happy. ¡°You are already in the past. To the children, they already have the ability to make their own decisions. I only need to take good care of brother An. I also have to thank you. Brother an is such a good man. He is considerate and has a manly aura. ¡±

    After saying that, she took big strides and left. She did not want to talk too much with Li Xue. Brother an would be worriedter.

    Li Xue gritted her teeth and watched Chang Jie leave. ¡°A reckless woman who is greedy for Vanity. Qian An, your taste is getting worse. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui saw Chang Jie walking to the toilet outside. She also walked over. However, when she heard that Chang Jie had left, she did not leave. Instead, she stood to the side and looked at Li Xue mockingly ¡°Li Xue, long time no see. Today is my father¡¯s wedding. To be honest, I did not expect you to be so thick-skinned. You even talked so much with aunt Chang. ¡°however, evil alwayses back to you. Although father thinks that what you did is in the past, I will still take it back. One more thing, don¡¯te near our house again. We don¡¯t wee you. ¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left. She didn¡¯t want to see Li Xue¡¯s current face. There was really nothing to see.

    Li Xue was so angry that she threw her phone out. ¡°Who do you think you are? ¡±

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Some of the women who came to the toilet were frightened. They looked at Li Xue as if she was a lunatic and then quickly left. When they left, they were still muttering, ¡°there¡¯s actually a lunatic here. It¡¯s too scary. ¡±

    Li Xue went back. Zhang Haoli looked at Li Xue and saw that she did not look well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to drink some water? ¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not feeling well. Shall we go back? ¡± Li Xue did not want to stay here anymore.

    However, Zhang Haoli shook his head. ¡°today is a rare opportunity. If you¡¯re really not feeling well, I¡¯ll get someone to send you and the children back first. I still need to talk to them here. ¡±

    This was a great opportunity and could not be wasted.

    Li Xue looked at her husband. Her previous thoughtfulness was gone and she only cared about her own business. ¡°Hubby, actually, there are quite a lot of opportunities like this. ¡±

    ¡°What do you know? ¡±

    This sentence hit Li Xue because Qian an had said the same thing before. What do you know Yes, she didn¡¯t know anything, but she only wanted to be loved at such an age. Mo Mo was a disappointing child, and she didn¡¯t like to take the child she gave birth to out of the house. She was afraid that others would find out about it.

    And now, the twins weren¡¯t her children. They couldn¡¯t get close to each other. As for Qian Zhian, he didn¡¯t contact her anymore. Even if she took the initiative to contact Qian Zhian, Qian Zhian wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to her. They were originally a beautiful family.. How did it be like this She did not know.

    In fact, she felt a little regretful for listening to her two brothers. In fact, thepany went bankrupt. Now that she thought about it, it was also rted to her, but she did not want to admit it.

    At that time, if Qian an had treated her better, why would she listen to her two brothers In fact, it was all Qian An¡¯s fault. It was all his fault. And he had a woman outside. Even if there were many suspicious points behind this matter, his sleeping in separate rooms had caused her a misunderstanding, so she could not be med.

    Now, Qian an seemed to be rich again. He was even richer than Zhang Haoli. Although Zhang Haoli was the general manager, he was only a manager and did not have any shares in thepany. Every month, he received a base sry plus amission. The base sry was only tens of thousands of yuan. At first, it was morous. Later on, he realized that he was only working for others. Sometimes, when he had nothing to do, he would only receive a base sry for a month and then nothing at all.

    Now, Zhang Haoli¡¯s monthly living expenses were also gradually decreasing. This was because his business activities had increased, but his sry had not.

    These two twins were also troublesome children. As they grew older, their pocket money would also increase. Zhang Haoli put the money on her side, but she deliberately did not give it to him. She did not expect these two children to really go andin She was also lectured.

    Now she was going to bring the twins back It was so annoying. ¡°Alright, you talk about business properly. I¡¯ll bring the two children back. I¡¯ll go back and have a good rest. ¡±

    With the two unwilling twins, Li Xue was ready to leave.

    When she left, she didn¡¯t forget to take a look at Qian An. The reluctance in her eyes was probably something she didn¡¯t even know.

    When the wedding banquet was held, it was neither ostentatious nor low-key.

    Chang Jie was very happy. When the wedding banquet was over and they returned home, they could finally take a break.

    Meanwhile, the family had all gone home to sit and drink tea. Chang Jie¡¯s mother was also very happy, but she didn¡¯t forget about her grandson. ¡°Xiao Jie, from now on, Xiao Ming will depend on you to take care of him here. ¡±

    Chang Hao felt that it was better not to bother his second sister. ¡°Mom, there is actually another school to choose from. That school can be used for lodging. ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Children also need nutrition. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother did not want her grandson to be malnourished. ¡°Xiao Ming, follow your aunt well in the future, understand? ¡±

    ¡°I understand, grandma. ¡± Chang Ming nodded with excitement in his eyes.

    Chang Jie nodded. She would have already asked the school. Filling in an application would be enough. ¡°after the new year, Xiao Ming wille over. I will bring you to the school to report and get used to the life here. ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother saw that Chang Jie had also agreed and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. From now on, when Xiao Ming stays here, you take good care of him. The child is still growing. ¡±

    Chang Jie looked over in confusion. ¡°Xiao Ming¡¯s school is for lodging. The school can already be arranged. In the future, when you are free, juste over for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ChanggJiee¡¯s mother did not understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s always inconvenient at home because there are no more rooms. ¡± Chang Jie had no choice but to stay at the school. It was definitely better to train her independent ability and other things. Although the house was big, they didn¡¯t decorate the room too much when they were renovating.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother was unhappy. ¡°The room we¡¯re staying in these few days, wouldn¡¯t it be the same for Xiao Ming? ¡±

    ¡°mother-inw, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. That room is for the nanny. ¡°. Shui Shui had already nned to hire a nanny. Xiao Ming was a boy. Staying at school would also be a great help to her independence. She could eat at home on weekends.¡±Qian an wouldn¡¯t let strangers stay at home Because he still had to take care of another child, there was really no need. He hoped that Chang Jie coulde to thepany to help, and over here, finding a nanny would make everyone rxed.

    Shui Shui would be at home asionally, and Zhi an woulde back once a week. The house was so big, and it was too tiring to leave Chang Jie alone.

    It was not good for Chang Jie¡¯s mother to talk to Qian an because she had only spoken to Qian an a few times.

    Qian Zhian came over with hot water because there was not enough hot water in the kettle. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go out to y with Jiang Liter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay,e back early for dinner. ¡± Qian an nodded. They still had to eat at hometer.

    Chang Mei saw that Qian an wasn¡¯t very friendly with his words. He was so direct with his mother, let alone other people. Looking at her husband and not saying anything, she was really disappointing. At this time, she mustered up her courage because if she didn¡¯t say it now, would she have a chance in the future?

    ¡°Well, brother-inw, actually, my little Luo also wants toe to Beijing to develop. I wonder if there¡¯s a job that can be introduced. ¡± Compared to her other brothers, she was also confident because her family was the best between her elder sister and her younger brother.

    Qian an thought for a moment and asked, ¡°brother-inw, what industry do you work in? ¡±

    Little Luo said nervously, ¡°I used to be. I used to be a small manager in the factory. I knew how to assemble machinery and make rubber. Before that, I worked for a few years. ¡±

    He thought, ¡°when the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to ask around and see WHO¡¯s hiring. Mypany is a real estate materialspany, so it might not be suitable for you. Moreover, mypany doesn¡¯tck people right now. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help since he didn¡¯tck people It took too much energy and time to recruit someone who didn¡¯t know anything.

 Chapter 471 - Chang Mingâ€™s state of mind

    Chapter 471: Chapter 468: Chang Ming¡¯s state of mind

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Mei didn¡¯t say anything. Because of this matter, her brother-inw didn¡¯t necessarily need to help. It was already good enough to say so.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother, on the other hand, had some opinions. ¡°that Xiao Ming is still so young, only 11 years old. Where do you think he can live? In School? What about the weekend? Xiao Jie, he¡¯s your nephew. ¡±

    Qian Zhian heard this and felt that this was very strange ¡°This isn¡¯t right. I don¡¯t have any space at home. Grandma, it¡¯s good to stay at school. Why do you have to stay at my house? If you really want to stay in the capital, you can move here directly. ¡°. ¡°Thend in the countryside is quite valuable now. It¡¯s okay to buy a small house outside the Fifth Ring Road, right? ¡±

    Qian an looked over, but Qian Zhian didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chang Jie looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, you have to consider our situation. Anyway, Xiao Ming will not be bullied here. Study well. After all, if you study well, you¡¯ll have many opportunities in the future. ¡±

    She looked at Xiao Ming and said, ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t think too much. Aunt will help you take care of your matters here. ¡±

    Chang Ming was still a child, but he knew that this was not his home, so he could not be presumptuous.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother was stopped by her husband ¡°Alright, this is Beijing, not the countryside. You can¡¯t just do whatever you want. ¡°Xiao Jie, since we see that you¡¯re married, your mother and I are very happy. ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow. We still have farm work to do at home. If there¡¯s anything, call home. You cane home for the new year or something. ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s father had seen the world. How could such a rich man have such a good character In fact, Xiao Jie had already made a fortune. Since they were together, the other party treated them quite well. There was no need to push her luck.

    Qian Shuishui looked up and found that Chang Jie¡¯s father was quite reasonable. These few days, he had been quite quiet. She had thought that he did not like to talk.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother nodded, but her expression did not look too good. She was also doing this for the good of the family. However, this son-inw was not an ordinary person. He was not someone she could control, and she was not prepared to control others. She was just an ordinary woman. She wanted the happiness of her family, and she also wanted her grandson and granddaughter to live a better life.

    Qian Shuishui actually understood Chang Jie¡¯s mother, but she did not really like her behavior. Perhaps Chang Jie¡¯s mother was not their family, and they were not rted by blood. Once there was a conflict, they would have a bad impression.

    Chang Hao was a very sensible person. In the past, the hard work of his second sister and eldest sister, and the money from outside work, were mostly sent home to Chang Hao and Chang Mei. He was very grateful to Chang Jie. Eldest sister, he was also grateful, but eldest sister and second sister were different. Eldest sister went to work and did not continue her studies, but second sister actually persisted in her studies.

    It was really amazing. After so long, second sister did not get married. They were also anxious and had introductions, but second sister had been dragging it out, rejecting their good intentions and saying that it depended on fate. Now that fate had arrived, they also sincerely wished for their son to stay in the capital Second sister would definitely take care of him, but because of this family, he also understood that Chang Jie could not make the decision.

    In his heart, he also hoped that his son would be able to live up to his expectations and work hard to get into a good high school and a good university. In the future, he would not have to worry about not having a way out.

    Chang Hao¡¯s heart had expectations and hopes for Chang Ming. However, after seeing the prosperity of the capital city, Chang Ming¡¯s mood changed slightly.

 Chapter 472 - a Rare heart-to-heart talk

    Chapter 472: Chapter 469: a Rare heart-to-heart talk

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    People¡¯s thoughts were endless. No one noticed Chang Ming¡¯s subtle changes.

    After dinner, Chang Jie chatted with her parents and rtives because they were leaving the next day.

    Chang Jie bought them a lot of Beijing¡¯s local specialties. Before she left, she brought her parents to buy a few new sets of clothes that could be worn in the countryside. She would send them home tomorrow morning. Although Chang Jie was reluctant to part with them, she still watched them leave.

    Qian an put his arm around Chang Jie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back for the New Year. ¡±

    ¡°Brother An, thank you. ¡± She was really happy. Qian an was also a very considerate man.

    The two of them returned to the room together while Qian Shuishui just watched. Would she have such happiness She shook her head with Mu Ziyu. Happiness still needed to be in her own hands. The Mu family did not like her. She knew better than anyone that she was still young. She could not think too much about these things. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. Since when had there been a thickyer of calluses between her thumb and index finger. Since when had her memory of her hands that were filled with the vicissitudes of life faded away? Her past efforts, everything that she had done.

    Qian Zhian stood to the side and looked at his sister strangely. ¡°sister, why are you looking at your hands? Are you hurt? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just confused again. ¡±

    Was there any meaning to her rebirth Love made her nostalgic, but at the same time, it also made her afraid. She couldn¡¯t control the sudden appearance of such emotions. She took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the room. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve grown up too. Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Qian Shuishui. He also wanted to share his sister¡¯s burden.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and prepared to go back to the room. However, Qian Zhian followed Qian Shuishui to the room. ¡°Sis, do you not believe me? ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? WHY WOULD I? Thene in and sit for a while. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t reject her younger brother¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Qian Zhian walked in and sat down. ¡°Sis, are you sad because of Dad¡¯s matter? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m very happy. Dad has someone to take care of him. You¡¯re always thinking too much. What¡¯s there to think about? Be Good. I want you to get into a good university now. If you get into a university, I don¡¯t have to worry about you. ¡±

    Qian Zhian shrugged, but he didn¡¯t think his sister was because of this matter. There must be something else. ¡°Sis, can we talk? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve talked about heart-to-heart before. ¡±

    ¡°You¡­ okay, then let¡¯s talk. What do you want to talk about? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    She looked at her younger brother. Indeed, she had never talked to him.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about our ns for the future? ¡± Qian Zhian actually didn¡¯t know what to talk about.

    ¡°The future. My Future. I¡¯m not sure now, ¡± she said directly.

    Qian Zhian leaned against the bed and looked at his sister. ¡°sister, I think you¡¯re the kind of person who has a n for the future. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a n. There¡¯s a n, but I don¡¯t know if it will change. Because the future is too uncertain. However, Zhian, I have to tell you that love can make people blind, and it can also make people unable to see themselves clearly. In the future, when you look for your girlfriend, you can¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±there were definitely good women There were also many bad women. I really didn¡¯t want them to be hurt.

    Qian Zhian nodded heavily. ¡°In the future, I want to look for a woman like my sister. She¡¯s educated, reasonable, and smart. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t say this to the people outside. You¡¯ll beughed at. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled.

 Chapter 473 - couldnâ€™t depend on the family

    Chapter 473: Chapter 470 couldn¡¯t depend on the family

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She couldn¡¯t be said to be a good woman. She looked at Qian Zhian and said, ¡°you, don¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    Qian Zhian nodded unyieldingly. ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to think too much. What I said is the truth. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what I would have be. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have be a bastard. ¡±

    His sister was definitely a good sister, but his brother wasn¡¯t necessarily a good brother.

    He only understood thister. Without his second sister, he was nothing, nothing. His father liked his second sister even more because she was obedient, sensible, considerate, and had a strong learning ability. She had always brought honor to his father.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about being the top scorer in science. He could only work hard to get a high score. If he didn¡¯t have his sister, he might not have the motivation to get a high score. ¡°sister, what do you n to do if one day, you and brother Mu don¡¯t go on? ¡±

    He had always wanted to ask this question, but he had never had the chance to ask it.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s break up normally. What else can I do? I still want to finish my studies and do what I should do. Breaking Up won¡¯t affect me too much. It should be like this. ¡±

    Her rationality would always remind her. In the past, no matter how sad she was, she still insisted on her own nature and worked hard to do her own things. Now, she could do it as well.

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister in surprise, as if he had said something wrong.

    After a long time, Qian Shuishui hugged Qian Zhian. This younger brother of hers was sometimes really doting.. ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother. Since I¡¯ve acknowledged you, you can do what you want to do and live happily. The only thing you have to pay attention to is your love. You can¡¯t act recklessly. When you two get into Shanghai¡¯s school, I¡¯ll be strict with you two. If you get in, you¡¯re allowed to buy a car, but there¡¯s a monthly limit on your pocket money. I¡¯ll settle the rent for you. You don¡¯t need to worry about the rent and utilities. The living expenses, including the car fuel, are a total of 3,000 yuan. Compared to an ordinary family¡¯s 1,000 yuan per month, I¡¯ll give you 2,000 yuan more. Of course, it¡¯s iparable to the pocket money of those rich kids.¡±

    She had to be strict with her younger brother because the car fare would definitely cost more.

    Qian Zhian blinked. ¡°Sis, it can¡¯t be true, right? ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pass the exam, 1,000 yuan a month, and you don¡¯t have a car, there¡¯s nothing to discuss, ¡± Qian Shuishui said fiercely. It couldn¡¯t be said that she was ruthless, but there were many things that she had to be strict with herself to improve her own quality.

    Qian Zhian thought about it. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, ¡± he said

    ¡°work to earn money. Otherwise, eating and drinking at school a month would only cost a dozen yuan a day. A month would only cost around 500 yuan. There¡¯s still more. ¡°Just like that, don¡¯t give me a long face. You¡¯re in high school now, and you only have 1,000 yuan a month. Compared to many people, your pocket money is quite a lot. ¡± She hoped that her younger brother would be content And she also had to understand that money was not easy toe by.

    Qian Zhian could still be taught. She was very satisfied with his spending because he was a temperamental person and would not act recklessly.

    Sometimes, when he spent money, he would also consider how much money he had left.

    She patted his head andforted him ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. Then, you can work and earn money by yourself. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Previously, Uncle Jiang told me that he wants you to go exercise yourself in the future. Don¡¯t always think about relying on your family. I think it¡¯s quite good. ¡°Uncle Jiang has a branch office. When he¡¯s free on weekends, he¡¯ll go to work. ¡°when the hospital here is built, he¡¯lle back to practice. ¡±

    ¡°Is this true? He¡¯s going to open a hospital? ¡± Qian Zhian thought it was incredible.

 Chapter 474 - was such a coincidence

    Chapter 474: Chapter 471 was such a coincidence

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui gave Qian Zhian a confirmed answer. ¡°That¡¯s right. Father and Uncle Jiang have already chosen a ce and are starting to invest. Thetest is two years, so you have to work hard too. ¡±

    He was stunned. He thought it was a joke, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true.

    After the shock, he was sent out of the door by his sister. ¡°It¡¯s time to rest. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    Qian Zhian could only nod and agree. He didn¡¯t think too much and returned to his room. He turned on hisputer and wanted to y for a while. Later, he thought that time was getting more and more tight. He still had to restrain himself from ying games because once he yed games, it was easy for him to not be able to restrain himself Then, he yed toote. The next day, he sleptte and couldn¡¯t do many things. Now was the critical moment. He resisted the temptation and waited for the university to start again.

    Looking at the game, he clicked to delete it. He took a deep breath and went to take a shower.

    He would download itter and y again.

    As time passed, Qian Shuishui also passed the first semester of her second year and wrote a thesis that was highly valued by professors. She was sent to another ce to be evaluated.

    Li Mingming and Mu Zilin, Qian Shuishui thought that they were stable, so they would quarrel asionally. Today was also the time when they finished their final day of exams. Mu Zilin came to find Qian Shuishui for a meal. Qian Shuishui looked around and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Ming Ming? ¡±

    ¡°Her parents came to pick her up today, so she can¡¯t have a meal with me. Let¡¯s go. Today is my treat. Let¡¯s go eat something good. ¡± He held Shui Shui¡¯s arm and walked.

    If it was before, he would have held Shui Shui¡¯s arm directly. But now that he had a girlfriend, he would be a little more careful. His wrist became his arm. In fact, he just didn¡¯t want to affect the rtionship between the two sisters, so it wasn¡¯t too obvious. They were originally good friends, but because of this matter, they became unhappy, and he wasn¡¯t willing to do so.

    Qian Shuishui was his good friend, just like family, so he couldn¡¯t ignore Qian Shuishui because of a girlfriend. Between good friends, really, he cherished the memories and feelings between them.

    They had been together for more than half a year, and it was still good. There weren¡¯t any major problems, but they would have small quarrels and small quarrels. Most of the time, they would be able to reconcile smoothly. He hated to involve Qian Shuishui the most, because he knew Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality and didn¡¯t want to interfere in their rtionship Whether it was a quarrel or a sweet moment, she didn¡¯t necessarily want to know.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Zilin asked back?

    ¡°It¡¯s cold now, and I¡¯m quite afraid of the cold. Let¡¯s eat barbecue or Hotpot, ¡± Qian Shuishui suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled and brought Qian Shuishui along.

    ¡°Do you still remember the words we used to say together If you¡¯re old, you¡¯re not married, and I¡¯m not married, then we¡¯ll be together. ¡°Haha, now that I think about it, who can say for sure what will happen in the future? I have a girlfriend now, and you have a boyfriend. But in the future, will we still be together? ¡± Mu Zilin sighed.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°I remember this saying. Maybe it will happen. You have to be ready to marry me. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay. ¡± The two of them joked. Because they were on good terms, they would joke about this.

    After they left, Ma Chengcheng wanted to call the two of them, but she didn¡¯t have time. ¡°You left so quickly. Oh my God. ¡±

    ¡°Chengcheng, aren¡¯t these two a little too close? ¡± Ma Chengcheng¡¯s boyfriend was a little confused.

    Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t know either ¡°when Zi Lin wasn¡¯t with Ming Ming, he was already so good with Shui Shui. Don¡¯t worry about it. This is someone else¡¯s business. Moreover, when Ming Ming and Zi Lin were dating, they should have known about the rtionship between Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin. So what if they were jealous? What could it change Forcing the two of them not to be friends Hehe, at that time, they won¡¯t even be able to be a couple.¡±

    Ma Chengcheng saw it very clearly. After all, it was clear who was watching from the sidelines. Moreover, Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui¡¯s rtionship was something that she had noticed Mu Ziyu had minded a little, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud because there were many things that couldn¡¯t be said directly.

    The two of them went to a newly opened hot pot restaurant and ordered their favorite food. They were just waiting for the dishes to be served. Mu Zilin opened a bottle of sour plum soup for Qian Shuishui and then opened another bottle for himself. He was going to smoke, but when he saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s small eyes, he put away the cigarette and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to smoke anymore. ¡±

    ¡°take good care of your body. Why did you pick up the cigarette when everything is fine? What¡¯s the point? ¡± Qian Shuishui was helpless. She didn¡¯t like others to smoke.

    Mu Zilin looked at the cigarette and said, ¡°sometimes, it can really relieve the annoyance in my heart. ¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you haven¡¯t let it go? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked. At the same time, she wanted to test Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t hide it. He just nodded. ¡°Yes. After all, I really liked it in the beginning. I gave a lot. The longer it took, the more I wanted to win back her wandering heart in society. I wanted to pull her back to the right path, but I didn¡¯t seed. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that woman. Wen Huijing, I met her once in the past six months. She seems to be doing well. Why do you think so much? ¡± ¡°Besides, now that you have Ming Ming, just stay together. Ming Ming is much better than that woman. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that Wen Huijing could not bepared to Li Mingming.

    Mu Zilin did not know what to say. He silently drank the sour plum soup.

    ¡°speak of the devil and he appears. What bad luck. ¡± When Qian Shuishui looked up, she saw Wen Huijing and a few female friends walking over. She held her forehead. This coincidence was too coincidental.

    Mu Zilin turned his head and looked over. His eyes were shining.

    Wen Huijing and Mu Zilin¡¯s gazes met. Her mouth opened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She sat by the side with her friends, but her gaze betrayed her. She kept ncing over. Mu Zilin¡¯s breathing was also a little messy, but he still sat in front of Qian Shuishui very steadily.

    Qian Shuishui raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you still care? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little disgusted and disgusted. ¡± He felt that he didn¡¯t like her anymore, but when he saw her, he would still care. After all, she was someone he once loved.

    The dishes were served. Qian Shuishui put the food that could withstand boiling into the pot first and then put down her chopsticks. ¡°She looks normal now, and she¡¯s not living that well. ¡±

    Not long after, Wen Huijing was at her side talking to her friend. As she spoke, she started to cry. Initially, she had held back her tears, but when she saw Mu Zilin today, she remembered that Mu Zilin had been so good to her. That kind of concern was real He also knew how to take care of her, but now She really regretted not going to school. She didn¡¯t go to school. Then, the person she thought was her true love brought her a fatal blow. She was pregnant, so she asked her to have an abortion. After giving her a sum of money, she disappeared. She tried to call him, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get through. Just thinking about it, she knew.. The other party did not want to be bothered by her.

 Chapter 475 - Wen Huijings initiative

    Chapter 475: Chapter 472: Wen Huijing¡¯s initiative

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The so-called Love was only because she was young. They coveted her youth, and she only coveted their money.

    Mutual benefit But she was moved. She had squandered all the money she had before, and there was not much left. And she was reluctant to buy those bags. She would not sell them unless she had no other choice. Many times, she wanted to settle down and find a suitable person to marry.

    He was not her lover, but when she thought about it, she had nothing left. Other than her looks and youth, what else was left?

    She stole a nce at Mu Zilin. He was still handsome and had a good family environment. He did not have to worry about many things like her. Qian Shuishui was still around. The rtionship between the two of them was really good. In fact, she was very jealous of Qian Shuishui. She was beautiful, had good grades, and had money at home. She was simply a perfect person.

    At the same time, she also had a boyfriend who loved her and was willing to spend money for her. When she thought of Mu Ziyu, her eyes were filled with envy. Mu Ziyu was really good, and Mu Zilin was not bad either. But could she go back now She sighed. These few friends were her only good friends, but in their hearts, they were probablyughing at her.

    After a long while, they also ordered the dishes.

    Qian Shuishui looked over and then looked at Mu Zilin. ¡°It¡¯s time to put it down. It¡¯s time to put it down. Alright, eat. These are all your favorite dishes. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± He ate one mouthful after another.

    Qian Shuishui picked the dishes for him and then smiled. ¡°learn from your mistakes. Call Ming Ming over. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. Call Ming Ming. ¡± He always felt that brother Ming Ming would be angry and embarrassed. Now, he only wanted to quietly have lunch with Qian Shuishui and didn¡¯t think about anything else.

    Half an hourter, Wen huijing suddenly walked over. She couldn¡¯t help it. If she wanted to reconcile, there would definitely be a chance. And she wouldn¡¯t be like before, so she also hoped that he would give her a chance.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to take a chance. She walked over and called out, ¡°Zi Lin. ¡±

    This gentle voice made Mu Zilin stunned, but he still looked over. He looked over with a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s you. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I just saw you. After all, we¡¯re old friends. I wanted to say hello. ¡± She smiled awkwardly, but she couldn¡¯t bear to give up.

    However, Mu Zilin wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person ¡°We¡¯re not old friends, right? We¡¯re just former ssmates. However, we¡¯ve also walked on different paths. You stopped studying after graduation and walked into society. I¡¯m still a student now. Alright, we¡¯re not that familiar with each other. There¡¯s nothing to talk about, right? ¡±

    At this moment, Wen Huijing was on the verge of tears. Why was she so cold? ¡°I know, I know I was wrong in the past, but I know I was wrong. Can¡¯t we be friends now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to be friends. I can¡¯t give you any help, and I¡¯m a stingy person. I spend all kinds of money when I don¡¯t want to go out. ¡± These words were sarcastic to Wen Huijing. She left him for money and abused herself for money.

    Wen Huijing couldn¡¯t help but cry. She didn¡¯t expect him to think that way. ¡°This isn¡¯t my own opinion. I didn¡¯t think that way at first. It¡¯s just that too many Fuhua things have appeared and confused my eyes. I¡¯m different from you guys. My family¡¯s environment isn¡¯t good. My parents aren¡¯t bad to me, but they¡¯re not good to a certain extent. My family doesn¡¯t have money. I didn¡¯t have the heart to study at that time. I also knew that I couldn¡¯t get into university, so I left school. ¡±

 Chapter 476 - men were also acting

    Chapter 476: Chapter 473 men were also acting

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s the point of bringing it up? We won¡¯t have much interaction in the future, right? ¡± He was impatient. Did this woman not understand? Why didn¡¯t she find Wen Huijing so annoying in the past.

    Qian Shuishui helped, ¡°alright, don¡¯t disturb our meal. You know, seeing you makes me sick to my stomach. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me US for speaking harshly. After all, we will also find you annoying if you keep pestering us. Wen Huijing, don¡¯t show such a pitiful look in front of us. ¡± She really hated such a pretentious woman. They were in a good mood when they came here to eat hotpot. However, they felt a little strange when they met Wen Huijing.

    No matter how thick-skinned Wen Huijing was, she would not continue to stay. She apologized and left the table. Mu Zilin only nced at her.

    Qian Shuishui patted Mu Zilin¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. At this time, think about Ming Ming. She has done so much for you. You must know that you still remember her. You must feel ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tell Ming Ming. If I talk too much, she will definitely lose her temper. Then, I will be the unlucky one. You don¡¯t know. These women really give me a headache. They are so jealous and they love to lose their temper. Moreover, many times, they don¡¯t want to listen to my exnation, so they keep losing their temper. Sometimes, I may not be able to ept such a girl. ¡°You don¡¯t know. Many times, I really want to break up with Ming Ming. Butter, I will be a little soft-hearted. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± He often thought too much Wanting to break up, he knew that this idea of his wasn¡¯t very good, but he was really annoyed.

    Ever since he broke up with Wen Huijing, he realized that he didn¡¯t have enough patience with others. Because he was annoyed, he simply ignored many things. And most of the time, she would take the initiative, and this wouldn¡¯tst long. He knew better than anyone else.

    Qian Shuishui definitely understood. Mu Zilin continued, ¡°actually, I feel that being with her now isn¡¯t very fair to her. Because I can¡¯t treat her wholeheartedly, nor can I dote on her without limits. Perhaps I don¡¯t love her enough. ¡±

    Shui Shui understood what he meant. He actually had the intention to retreat now. This was not a good thing. She frowned slightly. Could it be because she saw Wen Huijing today?

    This was not a good thing. It was unbelievable that a single person could affect him so much. She pinched Mu Zilin¡¯s cheek ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about this again. This isn¡¯t funny, nor is it funny. Since we¡¯re together, there¡¯s no big problem between the two of us. Just stay together. You always think too much. What will Ming Ming think when the timees? Didn¡¯t you say that you also like Ming Ming? ¡±

    A man¡¯s heart was like a needle in the ocean. She couldn¡¯t guess their way of thinking and thoughts. No matter how much they knew each other, she couldn¡¯t read their minds.

    After dinner, Qian Shuishui pulled Mu Zilin away and prepared to take him for a walk.

    Mu Ziyu kept calling Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui picked up and said, ¡°let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m with Zi Lin now. ¡±

    Hearing that he was with Zi Lin, Mu Ziyu was a little unhappy. Why did this younger brother go to Qian Shuishui for no reason Even if he was his younger brother, he should avoid suspicion. ¡°Is it inconvenient for me to go over? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, maybe it¡¯s a little inconvenient. I met Wen Huijing and felt that Zi Lin hadn¡¯te out yet. I want to exin things to him, ¡± Qian Shuishui could only exin. Zi Lin was her good friend. Why would Mu Ziyu be jealous? Before they met.. He also didn¡¯t think about his rtionship with Mu Zilin.

    However, Qian Shuishui would still exin if he wanted to know the situation.

    Mu Ziyu was also a little displeased. ¡°Then can¡¯t you apany me today? ¡±

    ¡°Can Ie tonight? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked gently.

    However, Mu Ziyu was not willing toe at night. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter. He¡¯s my younger brother. It won¡¯t affect me if I¡¯m here, right? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the weekend today. I¡¯ll look for you in the afternoon, okay? ¡± Qian Shuishui coaxed Mu Ziyu.

    However, Mu Ziyu was not willing. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my business. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be on the same street with him. I¡¯ll tell you where we are when you arrive. We¡¯re preparing to walk over now. We haven¡¯t thought about where to have afternoon tea yet. ¡± She could only let Mu Ziyue first.

    Mu Zilin was right beside them. He shrugged his shoulders. He knew that his brother wasing. He was very worried. Every time he spent more time with Shui Shui, he would get nervous. He didn¡¯t know what he was worried about, but his brother was fine with it ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Ming Ming toe too. She said that she¡¯ll be fine after having lunch. ¡±

    Ming Ming promised toe over after giving Ming Ming a call. Moreover, it was just near the first street, so they could go there directly. Qian Shuishui wanted to find a quiet ce, and Mu Zilin was the same because he wanted to have a good talk today.

    In the end, Li Mingming said that she would choose a good ce. When they arrived, they realized that this ce was not very quiet. It was only a beverage shop. Mu Zilin was a little dissatisfied with Li Mingming. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to find a quiet ce? How did you find this ce? ¡±

    ¡°No, the milk tea here is very delicious. It was not easy for me to upy a ce. ¡± Li Mingming did not think too much about it. He only thought that the milk tea and snacks here were delicious, so he chose this ce. Moreover, the environment here was not too bad. When she saw Mu Zilin talking about her in front of her, she would definitely be a little dissatisfied.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. What was there to argue about such a small matter? She was really speechless. ¡°okay, this ce is fine too. That spot is by the inside. Just drink something and it will be enough. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told her that she wants a quiet environment. She always makes her own decisions. She even said that she would leave it to me. Why did she do this? ¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the negative emotions just now, but he was very dissatisfied with Li Mingming now.

    Li Mingming was also feeling wronged ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. You said it was quiet, but it¡¯s not very noisy here, right? It¡¯s just a little more noisy than the other cafes. Why are you worrying about this? I also want you guys to be able to drink good drinks. Why do you only me me? Are you in a bad mood, so you came to find trouble with me? ¡±

    Girls were naturally sensitive. She felt that Mu Zilin¡¯s mood was a little better, but now he was venting it on her. ¡°Shui Shui, look at him. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt a headache. Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t tell anyone about Wen Huijing. ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood today. Alright, everyone, stop talking. Sit Down First, don¡¯t let others see you as a joke. ¡°.

    Li Mingming pouted. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood, so you¡¯re venting it on me? ¡±

    Mu Zilin was really annoyed. When he thought of the things he had told her before, she always liked to make her own decisions. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t say that you¡¯ll do it. You have a criminal record, and I still let you do it. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± He started to look for trouble now. He was really annoyed.

    When he was annoyed, he would easily seduce his memories whenever he saw something that made him unhappy.

    Especially now that her personality wasn¡¯t like before. Were all women like this Did she think that all good things were natural?

    Qian Shuishui grabbed Mu Zilin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything that you¡¯ll regret. I know you¡¯re in a bad mood. Bear with it. ¡±

    He shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Qian Shuishui went to get something to drink, and Li Mingming followed. She walked beside Qian Shuishui. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He¡¯s looking for trouble. What exactly happened today? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t say anything either ¡°actually, if you let him go asionally, you¡¯ll still have to be considerate since you¡¯re one year older than him. ¡°sometimes, he also has his own emotions. You¡¯re not the only one who has them. As for him, he actually has two or three women in front of him. In fact, he¡¯s very innocent when he¡¯s dating those girls. ¡°As for you, his attitude might be frivolous asionally. You guys can see for yourselves. I won¡¯t interfere. ¡±

    Li Mingming originally wanted to order milk tea for Mu Zilin because milk tea was the only thing that was delicious here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t order milk tea for him. Order something else. ¡± Qian Shuishui remembered that he didn¡¯t like drinking milk tea.

    However, Li Mingming didn¡¯t say anything when he saw Mu Zilin drinking milk tea, so he probably didn¡¯t hate it. ¡°The milk tea here is really good, so let¡¯s go and drink it. He Won¡¯t hate it. Maybe after drinking milk tea, his mood will be better. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at her. ¡°Suit Yourself. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu appeared from behind. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    ¡°En,e, help me take it. I¡¯ll go next door to take a look at the snacks. ¡± Next door was the milk tea shop, but the snacks and milk tea were ordered separately.

    Qian Shuishui bought some snacks and brought them in. When she sat down, Ming Ming and Mu Zilin started arguing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink milk tea now. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you so willful? ¡± Li Mingming was also angry. His attitude was already very good.

    Mu Zilin took his wallet. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you. I¡¯ll buy it myself. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked over and shook her head. It had been so long and she still hadn¡¯t figured out the other Party¡¯s preferences. It was really inappropriate.

    Shui Shui Comforted Li Mingming. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. ¡±

    However, Li Mingming started toin, ¡°why should I? I think about everything for him. He only knows how to throw a Tantrum. ¡±

    ¡°F * CK. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled.

    It wasn¡¯t just girls who knew how to act. Boys also knew how to act. Mu Zilin wasn¡¯t the only one who knew how to act. It was fine as long as he was obedient. However, Li Mingming liked to go against him and make his own decisions.

    Qian Shuishui had also told Ming Ming Ming not to buy milk tea.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t listen and insisted on making her own decisions. Now that they were arguing, both parties felt wronged. Mu Zilin brought over a cup of Kumquat and lemon. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t you know what I usually like to drink? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui did say that, but you used to drink milk tea too. You didn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t like to drink milk tea either. ¡± Li Mingming looked at Mu Zilin without saying anything and continued ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell me. When will I force you? Why are you angry at me because you¡¯re in a bad mood? What right do you have to be angry at me? At most, we¡¯ll break up. Who Cares? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s break up then. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s indifferent attitude had provoked Li Mingming. Li Mingming mmed the table excitedly and left.

    The people around also looked over.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    Mu Zilin watched Li Mingming leave and was a little annoyed. ¡°Is her temper that bad? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Do you think your temper is good? ¡±

 Chapter 477 - a manâ€™s heart is unintentional

    Chapter 477: Chapter 474 a man¡¯s heart is unintentional

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°TSK. ¡± Mu Zilin did not exin. Anyway, he was just upset now. If she wanted to make trouble, so be it. He did not want to go and coax her at all today. He coaxed her every day. Now that he was really upset, he did not want to coax her anymore.

    After Li Mingming left, he took a taxi and left without stopping.

    When he returned home, he directly ignored his parents and rushed back to his room. He wailed loudly. She could not stop her sadness. After she returned, Mu Zilin did not call. She had originally turned off her phone However, she wanted to see if mu Zilin had sent anything. In the end, there was nothing. It would only add to her sadness.

    She made up her mind and turned off her phone. Shey on the bed and cried. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she quickly opened her phone and realized that there were only a few messages from her friends and a message from Qian Shuishui. She told her to ignore it.

    However, how could she not care? As for Mu Zilin, he did not send a single message Ming Ming was clearly his fault. Alright, since he was like this, she would definitely not take the initiative. Anyway, it depended on who gave in. This time, she wouldn¡¯t give in.

    Qian Shuishui felt that if mu Ziyu didn¡¯te, Mu Zilin wouldn¡¯t have called Ming Ming over. Now, Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu with dissatisfaction ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. To be honest, seeing them like this, it¡¯s quite ufortable. Why did you have toe? ¡±

    Mu Zilin went to the bathroom, and Qian Shuishuiined to Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu smiled, put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, andforted her, ¡°okay, my fault. Okay, it¡¯s okay. Shui Shui Shui, I just want to be with you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt a headacheing on and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She was just angry at Mu Ziyu. He didn¡¯t make any mistakes. No one was wrong, but no one was right either. She pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand away. She knew that he was angry, but she didn¡¯t like his overbearing attitude towards everything. Mu Ziyu was still very gentle ¡°Shui Shui, Zi Lin and Ming Ming are fine. If the two of them were in love, some misunderstandings wouldn¡¯t cause them to break up. Moreover, what happened today was mainly because Zi Lin was upset. Then, Ming Ming went against him all the time and made him even more upset. That¡¯s why it happened like this. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think Ming Ming will be hurt. Zi Lin¡¯s feelings for Ming Ming are not as good as he imagined. ¡°. The feelings between them seemed strong, but in fact, they were extremely fragile. Ming Ming liked Zi Lin too much, but Zi Lin did not like Ming Ming that much. At the same time, from the quarrel just now, it could be seen that Zi Lin did it on purpose

    Mu Ziyu did not speak or express his thoughts because he knew that once he expressed his thoughts. Shui Shui would be even more dissatisfied with herself. His love for his younger brother was not urgent. To a girl like Ming Ming, he felt that it was very ordinary. Ming Ming¡¯s personality was not suitable for Zi Lin.

    Li Mingming¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t bad, but he wasn¡¯t particrly rich either. His only advantage was that he trained her as an heir. He didn¡¯t think highly of these two people, but since Li Mingming was Qian Shuishui¡¯s friend, he couldn¡¯t say too much.

    This milk tea shop was indeed not suitable for chatting. On the previous phone call, Qian Shuishui had indeed heard Zi Lin ask her to choose a quieter ce. Choosing this ce now was indeed not very good. It was just a little presumptuous. Although the intention was good, everyone wasn¡¯t like this. This made Mu Zilin very unhappy, so he started to look for trouble.

    Mu Zilin walked back and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s go to thousand leaves Barbecue restaurant tonight. Shui Shui, your restaurant is on the house. You have to treat us. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± However, he didn¡¯t send any messages or anything.

    After thinking for a long time, because Li Mingming was a girl, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lose face ¡°Zi Lin, what are you going to do about Ming Ming¡¯s matter A girl needs to be pampered and doted on, not to throw a Tantrum at others. She has definitely done something wrong, but didn¡¯t you do something wrong ¡°What she did wrong is really nothing, but you have to hold on to it. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t dy it. If you still like it, then don¡¯t do something that you¡¯ll regret. ¡±

    After a while, Zi Lin also made up his mind ¡°Then don¡¯t make up. I realize that I can¡¯t treat her wholeheartedly now. Sometimes when we quarrel, when I feel annoyed, she still wants to find trouble with me. She doesn¡¯t consider my situation. Anyway, as time goes by, all my feelings have been squabbled by her. Shui Shui, you know me too. I used to put in a lot of effort, and although Wen Huijing¡¯s character isn¡¯t very good, she wouldn¡¯t suddenly find trouble with me. There was another time when I had a meal with you and spoke a few words to her, but she still got angry. What did she say? Even if they were friends, there was no need to get so close. There was no need, but we just happened to get a little closer, so we started talking. She even restricted me from talking to other girls. Speaking of this, I got angry.¡±

    He took a big gulp of his drink and started toin, ¡°I¡¯m a freshman. Didn¡¯t I start a club? There¡¯s a vice president of the club, a woman. Senior, she¡¯s a nice person because I didn¡¯t go to the club before. Plus, after I joined the Basketball Club, I became the main force. ¡±

    When he said this, his eyes revealed a trace of pride.

    Qian Shuishui pushed his forehead away. ¡°speak properly. ¡±

    ¡°that senior came to persuade me to participate in the club event. I have to participate in the weekend¡¯spetition. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be deprived of my main force. I¡¯m also responsible. I promised senior to participate. Senior was naturally happy, so she gave me a bottle of drink. Ming Ming happened to see it. Do you know what happened After my senior left, she went up and threw my drink into the trash can. Then, she looked at me angrily and said, ¡®how can you ept drinks from other women? ¡® Then, I exined. Everyone in the club has this. Originally, I didn¡¯t go to the club, so I didn¡¯t. ¡± Mu Zilin felt that it was very magical ¡°And this time, I was the one who coaxed her. Otherwise, she would have started messing around again. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, all of this is a small matter. It¡¯s normal for couples to have a small misunderstanding. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think that there was any problem at all. ¡°And then? ¡±

    ¡°and then there was this one time. We went to the movies again, and I waste again. This is really my fault. I apologized and bought her a gift. I wanted her to forgive me, but she kept giving me the silent treatment for a few days. I was really annoyed. I even liked to post some confusing words on my moments, and then people came to scold me. ¡± He was also drunk Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything. What the hell were they talking about.

    ¡°¡­¡±Shui Shui finally understood what the problem was ¡­

    The problem between them was that Ming Ming needed Zi Lin¡¯s full attention, while Zi Lin only wanted a girlfriend and a good rtionship. Because of the previous matter, he wanted to slowly understand it. From liking to loving, in the end, from liking to not liking.

 Chapter 478 - no one owes anyone anything

    Chapter 478: Chapter 475: no one owes anyone anything

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Both of them were trampling on each other. What did they get in return Moreover, a rtionship where only one side protected each other did not have any effect. Mu Zilin wanted peace, while Li Mingming wanted a passionate rtionship. In any case, when two people had conflicts, it was easy for them to have conflicts. Neither of them was willing to change for the other. They looked at Mu Ziyu. He was mature, charming, and also a considerate person. How could they not like such a person?

    However, at the beginning, she really did not like this person. She just wanted to avoid him. After they got together, she didn¡¯t think about these things anymore.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui pitifully. He touched the back of Shui Shui¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Shui Shui, are you angry? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just imagining things. But I¡¯m also worried about these two people. As for whether you¡¯lle or not, this matter will happen in the future even if it doesn¡¯t develop now. ¡± She knew the personalities of these two people, that was why she said this. However, what did Mu Ziyu want with this expression? Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she bullied him.

    However, seeing how pitiful she was, the more she wanted to bully him. She reached out and pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s face beforeughing out loud. Mu Zilin looked at her with disdain. Qian Shuishui only knew how to bully her brother. However, her brother also enjoyed being abused.

    He did not like others to pinch his face and bully him like this. In the past, he had also been bullied by her, but that was a matter of the past. Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes were filled with doting. It was not bad if this continued, but the number of people who chose to pay attention to her gradually increased.

    Mu Zilin clicked his tongue and said, ¡°show off your love and die quickly. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qian Shuishui was speechless, but she also retorted, ¡°You die first. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, what I say is useless now. The two of you against me, how can I say anything? However, Shui Shui, the matter between Ming Ming and I, will it affect your rtionship? ¡± He was actually not heartless. If there were problems between them because of him, he would feel guilty, and his heart would not feel good.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t understand Li Mingming¡¯s current thoughts, but she personally believed that it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact. ¡°See, when the timees, we¡¯ll see what she thinks. I¡¯ve already done what I should have done. Feelings are between the two of you. To be honest, it has nothing to do with me. Because if it has something to do with me, then your love will be a little weird. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m actually just worried about what will affect you. ¡± Mu Zilin saw that she was so cheerful, so he didn¡¯t say anything. As long as everyone was happy. With Shui Shui¡¯s personality, she had already made things clear from the start. If she still wanted to vent her anger on Shui Shui Shui, then it meant that this person wasn¡¯t worthy of being a close friend, nor was she worthy of Shui Shui¡¯s sacrifice. Previously, Ming Ming had also said that she didn¡¯t want Shui Shui to interfere with them, so as to avoid embarrassment in the future. Since Shui Shui didn¡¯t interfere much, they could still be the same as before.

    Li Mingming thought a lot and looked at his phone. He wanted to call Mu Zilin, but he endured it. In the end, he called Shui Shui.

    ¡°Hello, Shui Shui, where are you now? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still at the milk tea shop, but I¡¯m preparing to leave now. I¡¯m going to have dinner. Do you want toe? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked. The two of them only needed to give each other one more chance.

    Li Mingming was a person who cared about his face. He rejected her directly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see Mu Zilin. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ve said it from the beginning. I don¡¯t want to care about your matters. You guys can handle it yourselves. I think you should think about it. Do whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t regret it. ¡± She could only say that.

    Li Mingming cried. Qian Shuishui was at a loss ¡°that¡­ Alright, alright. It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry. You have to be strong. This is his personality. I¡­ Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You have to be more open-minded. If you feel regretful, then hurry up and act. It won¡¯t affect the overall situation. Don¡¯t you think so. ¡°But when ites to your own principles, you have to stick to them. ¡±

    Ming Ming didn¡¯t understand her words offort. ¡°But he was the one who caused trouble for me. Now he wants me to take the initiative to admit my mistake? ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t understand. He suddenly lost his temper and got angry. Did I do anything wrong? ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that his temper isn¡¯t that good. ¡± Qian Shuishui could only say that Mu Zilin¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good.

    Mu Zilin listened from the side. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, watch your words. What do you mean by having a bad temper? Don¡¯t talk bad about me behind my back. Don¡¯t say anything else. What¡¯s there to say? ¡±

    He could speak loudly, and Li Mingming heard his words. Li Mingming also acted like he said too much ¡°Alright, is he by the side? ¡± ¡°There are some things I don¡¯t want to say anymore. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say with his current attitude. I think he wants to break up. I don¡¯t want to say these things anymore. It will be really ufortable and I will be disgusted. He and I don¡¯t owe each other anything. ¡±

 Chapter 479 - Wanting to burn the bridge after crossing the river

    Chapter 479: Chapter 476. Wanting to burn the bridge after crossing the river

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Look at yourself. I won¡¯t say too much because it¡¯s between the two of you. It¡¯s not convenient for me to participate. Let¡¯s calm down tonight and have a good talk. ¡± Qian Shuishui could only suggest this.

    Li Mingming also agreed and ended the call.

    Li Mingming unhappily threw his phone away ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t know how tofort me, but that¡¯s true. She has always been like this. She only talks about the facts and rarely gets emotional. It¡¯s the same for them. Even if she quarreled with Ma Chengcheng, she would only stand on the side of fairness. At that time, she still rejected Shui Shui. Later, she found out that Shui Shui was still the same. If you rejected her, then she wouldn¡¯t get along with you. It doesn¡¯t matter. Naturally, she has other friends. ¡±

    F * Ck. Thinking of this, she felt that she was really retarded when she vented her anger on Shui Shui Shui. She would never vent her anger on her. On the contrary, she was really too childish. Ma Chengcheng was doing very well. Her rtionship with Shui Shui was gradually better than her rtionship with Shui Shui. She knew clearly in her heart that sometimes her willfulness would hurt others.

    Ma Chengcheng had a bnce in her heart. Li Mingming was also right. She was biased towards Qian Shuishui because Qian Shuishui was a really good person. If they were to be sincere, she would also be sincere. After that, the two of them would be true friends and she would be able to act coquettishly Sometimes, she felt that she was more of a boyfriend than her boyfriend. She naturally treasured a friend that she could rest assured of. And towards Qian Shuishui, she also liked this kind of person in her heart.

    People were all utilitarian, but when they were together with Qian Shuishui, they didn¡¯t have any conflict of interest. In any case, they were making friends just to make friends.

    As for Li Mingming, for Ma Chengcheng, sometimes she had too much of a missy¡¯s temper, and her thinking would be a little self-centered. Butpared to many people, she was much better. But now, it seemed that she was cing more emphasis on romance than friendship. She didn¡¯t like this kind of woman. Once her boyfriend abandoned her, she would look for friends.

    Moreover, when they were eating, they had agreed to eat together. In the end, she went to eat with Qian Zhian, and even when they agreed to go shopping, she often stood them up.

    She was very principled, so she wouldn¡¯t understand something like standing her up unless there was a special reason.

    Ma Chengcheng had told Qian Shuishui that her rtionship with Ming Ming was bing more and more ordinary, and it was difficult tomunicate with her heart. Qian Shuishui instead persuaded her to try her best to be tolerant.

    Li Mingming didn¡¯t know about this because these were things that they would only talk about when they were chatting.

    Li Mingming thought about it and called Ma Chengcheng, wanting her tofort him. However, Ma Chengcheng was currently at the cinema with her boyfriend, so she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only say that she would contact herter that night.

    At this time, Li Mingming was lying on the bed. Ma Chengcheng was also like this, and Qian Shuishui was also like this. They were even good friends. If you guys were like this, would you let me down?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and the more annoyed he got. Then, he went out to y.

    When Qian Shuishui was no longer here, Mu Ziyu said to his younger brother, ¡°alright, you have your own circle in the future. Don¡¯t always look for Shui Shui to avoid misunderstanding. ¡±

    ¡°misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t react and only looked at his brother in confusion.

    Mu Zilin was suddenly shocked ¡°brother, can you not be like this? Shui Shui and I are very innocent. We have such a good rtionship, can¡¯t we even have a meal? ¡± You still want to avoid suspicion? Brother, you can¡¯t be like this. My rtionship with Shui Shui is really good. Don¡¯t worry. Moreover, you know Qian Shuishui because of me. Now that you¡¯ve crossed the river, you¡¯ll burn the bridge.¡±

 Chapter 480 - was decided just like that

    Chapter 480: Chapter 477 was decided just like that

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t care about the process of getting to know her. He only cared about the oue. ¡°pay attention. No matter what, she will be your sister-inw in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, that¡¯s not certain. ¡± Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her. He really hated her. was she his brother Qian Shuishui came back and sat down. The waiter also came over and carried a drink.

    Qian Shuishui sat down. Mu Ziyu stroked Qian Shuishui¡¯s hair and said, ¡°you went to the bathroom for so long. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I bumped into an acquaintance and chatted for a while. ¡± She lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile. Mu Ziyu was a little concerned about who that person was, so he asked, ¡°who? ¡±

    ¡°It was a high school ssmate from before. They came to eat together. When they saw each other, they chatted and gave them a 20% discount. ¡± Seeing that Mu Ziyu was so concerned, Qian Shuishui did not hide it. They were just ssmates and were not people.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. He was quite satisfied with this answer.

    ¡°The meat is here. Let¡¯s eat the beef first. ¡± He began to roast the beef. Mu Zilinined to Shui Shui in a low voice, ¡°I think my brother¡¯s brain is not right. ¡±

    ¡°Has it ever been normal? ¡± Qian Shuishui raised her eyebrows.

    Mu Zilin immediately covered his stomach andughed. ¡°Hahaha, this is too interesting. We have the same thoughts. I¡¯m afraid my brother will not know. ¡±

    ¡°What are youughing about? ¡± Mu Ziyu lowered his head and teased Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui shook her head and revealed a big smile. ¡°nothing much. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu lowered his head and kissed Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Shui Shui, shall we go to the mountains at night? It¡¯s been a long time since we went to see the night scenery. ¡±

    He actually wanted to go with Qian Shuishui. ¡°Your Winter Vacation starts today? Will you apany me to America? ¡±

    He rubbed Shui Shui and looked at the changes on her face. He really hoped that Shui Shui could apany him. When Qian Shuishui heard this.. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight, but I might not be able to go to America. My father is going to send someone over, and he¡¯s going to apany Chang Jie to the countryside. This New Year¡¯s Eve, I want to live with my father. ¡°You know, what happened to my father before, so I can¡¯t leave this time. There will be a chance in the future. ¡±

    She wanted to spend the New Year with her family and spend it happily. She could only apologize to Mu Ziyu. She didn¡¯t want to do this, but she had to do it most of the time.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t say anything and quietly picked up some food for Shui Shui Shui.

    When Mu Zilin mentioned Ming Ming.. ¡°Shui Shui, we should break up this time. We won¡¯t be able to make up anymore. I don¡¯t n to make up either. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I can¡¯t give her what she wants. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her, but my feelings for her have already faded. ¡°In the beginning, we were together because of an ident. That incident was too embarrassing. But now that I think about the past, I want to thank her because she also helped me when I was in despair. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, a person should know how to repay kindness. ¡± Qian Shuishui was very satisfied with his conclusion now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy her anymore. I don¡¯t want to continue dating like this. Find someone I like and she likes me too. Then, she¡¯ll be willing to apany me down the road, and not someone who only knows how to quarrel every day. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to you either. You should try your best tofort her. I¡¯ve already deleted her number and all her messages. Although we¡¯re in the same school, we¡¯re in different departments. Moreover, I won¡¯t go to the canteen that you guys often go to for meals next time. This way, we can at least avoid unnecessary meetings and awkwardness. ¡± He was serious Thinking about it, he realized that his feelings for her had already been extinguished. If he didn¡¯t like her, then he didn¡¯t like her. Why force them to be together He definitely liked her in the past, but he truly didn¡¯t like women who did many things. He couldn¡¯t buy anything, even if he woke up early and went to the queue to buy breakfast.

    Shui Shui was caught in the middle.

 Chapter 481 - couplesâ€™hotel

    Chapter 481: Chapter 478 couples¡¯hotel

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu felt that this was normal. The personality of the girl was not suitable for Mu Zilin. In fact, Mu Zilin was more suitable for a mature woman, or rather, a woman who had her own opinions and was independent, rather than a woman with a bad temper.

    ¡°indeed, we need to find someone who likes each other, and not make do with it. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shuishui, don¡¯t you think so? We have been together for a long time because we like each other. Even if we have been together for a long time, we won¡¯t get tired of each other. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was stunned by his words, but she still nodded. Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him in the beginning, she did like him in the end. The rtionship between the two of them was to maintain the rtionship between them. They couldn¡¯t rely on the outside world or one-sided rtionships.

    Qian Shuishui leaned against Mu Ziyu, her eyes slightly raised. ¡°You can say that. However, Mu Ziyu, aren¡¯t you mistaken? I didn¡¯t agree to be together in the beginning. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was the one who pestered you until I caught you. Naturally, I won¡¯t let you go. Anyway, you¡¯re already mine now. Wait until you¡¯re old enough to marry me. ¡± He was waiting to marry her.

    Qian Shuishui began to y it safe. She didn¡¯t really want to talk about this issue. It wasn¡¯t that early to get married or not. He was really thinking too much.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui and said, ¡°Shui Shui, tell me. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about this now. ¡± She avoided this topic.

    It was too early. There was no point in talking about this. At that time, were they still together Who Knew It was also possible that they would break up. This was also a possibility. She wouldn¡¯t make a decision so early. There were many things that she needed to observe.

    The elders of the Mu family and the people from the big families did not like her very much. She did not like to force people to do things that were difficult for her. She would not abandon everything just to be with the person that she liked like a plot in a Manga. Such a method was too stupid. She had a family and a father who loved her. Moreover, the family needed her now.

    She had a lot of responsibility, so she would not act recklessly.

    Mu Ziyu was naturally not in a good mood. However, no one could make Shui Shui say anything that she did not want to say. He understood Shui Shui, so he could not let Shui Shui have any negative feelings towards him because of this matter. Du Du, who was holding Shui Shui, wanted to ask her what she was thinking, but with Zi Lin around, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask.

    After the meal, he sent Zi Lin back first. When Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui back, the two of them were in the car. The quiet atmosphere made Qian Shuishui sleepy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Mu Ziyu¡¯s words woke her up.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t you like the Mu Family? ¡± He felt that it was a family problem.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment and said straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t like being restricted. Your family is huge, and I¡¯ve always known about it. However, marriage is a matter between two families. The people in your family don¡¯t like me very much. ¡°I won¡¯t go and support them either. If you don¡¯t like them, then don¡¯t like them. I don¡¯t n to change too much. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. But if we¡¯re really going to get married, it¡¯ll be the two of US living together instead of living with these rtives. Don¡¯t you think so? As long as we¡¯re together, it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re happy. Why do you have to think so much ¡°You know me. I won¡¯t let you suffer. Can¡¯t you trust me? ¡±Hiss focus on driving was also distracted How could he not know about the things at home? But they had no right to control his life.

    The car stopped by the roadside. Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui and looked at her seriously. ¡°trust me. There won¡¯t be any problems. We¡¯ll just fall in love. Don¡¯t waste time thinking about other things. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to not think about it. Falling in love doesn¡¯t mean everything. Do you think that falling in love means you have to abandon everything ¡°Let me tell you, this isn¡¯t right. I won¡¯t do this either. ¡°falling in love is at the stage of knowing each other. If we really want to get together, there will be many simr reasons. I don¡¯t believe in any promises. Once two years have passed, your feelings for me will fade. That¡¯s also a possibility. Therefore, I don¡¯t really want to answer you about these things because I can¡¯t give you a definite answer. ¡± She lowered her head She didn¡¯t want to see what kind of expression would appear on his face, nor did she want to see the hurt look in his eyes.

    Mu Ziyu was indeed a little ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t refute Qian Shuishui¡¯s words. There were too many people who couldn¡¯t keep their promises, so he could only reach out and hold Qian Shuishui ¡°I love you, so I want the future. I love to be jealous. I hate those butterflies that are close to you, but I won¡¯t restrict your freedom too much. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a little male chauvinistic, but it¡¯s also because I love you that I have such chauvinism. It¡¯s because you¡¯re so special in my heart. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui turned her head away from her affectionate confession. Once she continued, she felt that the topic had changed. ¡°Um, are we still going to look at the stars? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. We¡¯re staying at a hotel tonight. I have a lot to say to you. ¡± He wanted to stay with her tonight.

    Qian Shuishui turned her head and looked over ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. From the beginning of our rtionship, I¡¯ve already given myself a chance. I¡¯ve also given you a chance. Pay attention to it. Think about the future in the future. Don¡¯t let the uncertainty of a few years from now give us a chance to be estranged. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t let this happen. ¡± He shook his head. He would never let something that shouldn¡¯t happen happen. He had also made up his mind. He wanted to marry Shui Shui. He wanted to give her the best wedding and give her everything.

    Shui Shui caressed Mu Ziyu¡¯s face and then his lips. Finally, she lowered her hand and said slowly, ¡°okay, I believe you. But it¡¯s not too good to go to a hotel. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Your father is at home, but you¡¯re not willing toe to my house. ¡± It could only be like this now. Living with his parents was troublesome. Fortunately, his house was being renovated ording to Qian Shuishui¡¯s style It was near Shui Shui University. In the future, it would be convenient for Shui Shui to go to school and live with him.

    Thoughts were always beautiful. After arriving at a hotel, the two realized that it was a couple¡¯s hotel. Mu Ziyu asked for a room. The receptionist smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Basically, all the rooms have been booked. Only the VIP suite is left. The price is a few hundred yuan higher, but it¡¯s a 20% discount today. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally best to have a VIP room. Give me a quiet room. ¡± He nodded. Of course, he was facing the VIP room the moment he arrived.

    Qian Shuishui stood behind Mu Ziyu and waited silently.

    Mu Ziyu took the room card and brought Shui Shui upstairs. The receptionist had an ambiguous expression and her eyes were filled with jealousy. ¡°What a handsome man. It¡¯s a pity that he has a girlfriend. ¡±

 Chapter 482 - The random red line 1

    Chapter 482: Chapter 479: The random red line 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui had never forgotten her principles. Just because she liked someone, it didn¡¯t mean that she would give it her all. She was pulled down by Mu Ziyu into the elevator for the matters between the two families. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the flirtatious gaze of the receptionist.

    On the 8th floor, in room 806, she punched in.

    Inside, it was pink and blue with a thick, couples¡¯atmosphere. It was their first time in a couple¡¯s hotel. Qian Shuishui saw the equipment prepared inside, so she felt a little helpless. ¡°A ce like this isn¡¯t suitable for us. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. These are all designed for couples. Go take a shower and rest early tonight. We¡¯ll go watch the sunrise tomorrow morning. ¡±

    Watching the sunrise was romantic, especially when it was with someone he liked. He wanted to do all the things that couples would do. Although Shui Shui Shui¡¯s personality was straightforward, she was asionally slow-witted.

    Shui Shui quickly went to take a shower. After taking a shower, Mu Ziyu also went to take a shower. Qian Shuishuiy on the bed. As she had just taken a shower, the heater was turned on in the room. Her entire body felt warm andfortable. Her eyes began to open and close.

    She was so sleepy that she fell asleep. When Mu Ziyu walked out and saw Qian Shuishui who was already asleep, he smiled gently. Sometimes, she was just so cute. He pinched Shui Shui¡¯s face. As he had to wake up early the next day, he hugged Shui Shui Shui to sleep. He hugged her tightly and then fell asleep. Shui Shui slept quite soundly. Although the heater was turned on, she could still feel the cold in the room in this climate. She buried her head into his embrace and found afortable position.

    Mu Ziyu noticed her behavior when he woke up and only smiled. The cute girl rubbed her head and gave her a kiss. ¡°sweet dreams. ¡±

    After a long time, both of them didn¡¯t wake up the next day, so they missed the best part of the sunrise. It was cold and everyone liked to stay in bed.

    Qian Shuishui opened her eyes in a daze and fell asleep again. ¡°continue. ¡±

    After afortable sleep, it was almost noon.

    After that, Mu Ziyu would asionally bring Shui Shui along. This was something for another day.

    As the new year approached, Chang Jie dragged Qian an to buy the items needed for the new year. They would return to her hometown before New Year¡¯s Eve, but they could only go back for three days because Qian an¡¯s rtives wereing over. She also needed to meet his family. After asking Qian Zhian, she found that this family was not easy to get along with, so Qian an also prepared him mentally.

    She bought a box of medicinal herbs for some supplements and prepared them for the elderly at home. There was nock of other things at home.

    The day before New Year¡¯s Eve, the family took a ne to Chang Jie¡¯s hometown, Wenshui County.

    Of course, her parents lived in Wenshui vige.

    Chang Jie¡¯s parents warmly weed them, so they moved into the farm house. Shui Shui Shui and her younger brother could only stay in the same room and get on and off the bed.

    It was just three nights, and the two of them did notin.

    In the evening, Chang Hao¡¯s family and Chang Jie¡¯s uncle¡¯s family came to eat. Chang Jie¡¯s uncle had a few boys, the oldest of whom was already 25 years old.

    When this uncle came, his gaze fell on Qian Shuishui. When he sat down, he also let his son sit beside her.

    Although she did not like it, she did not say anything bad in public. When it was time to eat¡­ This uncle began to ask about Shui Shui. Qian an praised his own child with a proud face. This uncle also liked Qian Shuishui. He was of the right age and had a rich family. If he married her, his son would be able to work for ten years less. ¡°The two children can interact more. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not speak and did not want to respond. However, the more this uncle spoke, the more speechless he became. ¡°You can add each other as friends. In the future, you can chat and understand each other. ¡±

 Chapter 483 - the random red line 2

    Chapter 483: Chapter 480 the random red line 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was excellent in all aspects and was also a university student. It was not a problem for her to make friends and fall in love normally.

    The uncle had an idea in his heart. It was not easy for his son to benefit others. His eldest son was quite handsome. He graduated from junior college and even studied flight attendant. He was now working at the small airport here. It was around 5,000 yuan a month. Compared to the standard of living here, it was pretty good. His family also had a few shops in Wenshui city. There were two houses, one set of hardcover and one set of decoration for his eldest son¡¯s wife.

    After calcting, his son¡¯s condition was really not bad. Many people contacted him, and those families wanted to know his son. Looking at his own son, he was usually very outgoing, but today, he didn¡¯t like to talk Su Pan smiled and said to his son, ¡°Su Yan, you have to take care of your cousin next to you. What do you want to give her? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Yan nodded. Just as he was about to do it, Qian Shuishui moved the bowl and chopsticks away. ¡°sorry, I¡¯m a bit of a neat freak. ¡±

    She told him in advance so that he wouldn¡¯t say anything else after he had already put food in his bowl, which would make him even more embarrassed. Su Panughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Girls nowadays are a little obsessed with cleanliness. That¡¯s fine. Does Shui Shui have a boyfriend now? ¡± He still wanted to ask so that he wouldn¡¯t make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Yes, ¡± Qian Shuishui answered without thinking. Because if there was one, then there was one. If there wasn¡¯t one, then there wasn¡¯t one. And she did have one. She was a little annoyed that Su Pan¡¯s uncle was fooling around with a boyfriend. ¡°Moreover, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like me to have too much contact with other men. My personality isn¡¯t very lively and slow. I have to get to know people through a long period of time. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said so, so don¡¯t worry about this cheap uncle. ¡°. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t have much interest in your side. ¡°.

    Qian an took care of Chang Jie¡¯s parents, and Su Pan was Su Hua¡¯s younger brother. They had a good rtionship, and Su Hua was Chang Jie¡¯s mother¡¯s name. Chang Jie felt that it was not bad. They were not blood-rted to begin with, so they could naturally get married. Moreover, Qian Shuishui¡¯s conditions were very good, and her younger brother¡¯s son, Su Yan, was not bad either.

    ¡°actually, it¡¯s not bad to get to know more people. Now that the times are open, getting to know more people will be good for you, ¡± Su Hua mediated.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My daughter doesn¡¯t like to interact with boys. Forget it, the Times have opened up. I support her to freely fall in love. The people she knows are better than the ones her parents introduced. ¡± He thought so His daughter was very mature. Many times, her taste in people was not worse than his. Hehe, heughed, ¡°Shui Shui, eat more vegetables. Everything here is clearly grown by this grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Qian Shuishui ate silently. Although she didn¡¯t like it very much, she had taken a bite. She usually ate more nd food. She didn¡¯t eat much because she didn¡¯t dislike this ce, but because the food wasn¡¯t even washed properly.

    There was a bit of sand on it.

    Qian an asked the two children to help wash the dishes, but Chang Jie said that there was no need. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Children, you can walk around here and y by yourself. You can go buynterns or something. ¡±

    Qian Zhian shook his head unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t like to y these things. SIS, let¡¯s go buy a game console. I brought it. It can be online. ¡±

    Su Pan¡¯s children also looked over expectantly. They were very interested in this game level.

    However, Qian Zhian didn¡¯t invite them, so they couldn¡¯t thicken their skin and go forward. Chang Ming, however, couldn¡¯t help but follow. ¡°Is there a boxing champion? ¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a game. ¡± He didn¡¯t bring any fighting games, but his sister had already cleaned them up. Chang Ming felt that he didn¡¯t go, so he left halfway and went to y by himself.

    In any case, Chang Ming looked unhappy. But here, no one talked too much to him, and no one elseforted him. He started to look for fun by himself. He also went to the store to buy some snacks to eat. In the evening, after washing the dishes, everyone sat in the lobby and waited for 12 o¡¯clock It was the new year.

    Qian Shuishui and the others stood outside and watched the small court examination while counting the time. After 12 o¡¯clock, the elders started to give out red packets. Many juniors were a little excited. Children over the age of 20 did not receive red packets. This was a tradition on their side. However, Qian an still gave it to them because they were all children and to him.

    ording to the customs here, generally, 10 to 100 yuan would be given out. The number of red packets for 100 yuan was still small because the family environment was rtively average. Their family environment was not bad. Qian an and Chang Jie discussed it and gave the children 200 yuan in the end. Receiving red packets was also the happiest moment for the children. Even Su Pan¡¯s older children were smiling because they were very surprised that they could receive red packets.

    After giving out the red packets, Su Pan and Chang Hao took their families and children and left. They would return the next day.

    After Su Pan left, he let the children see how much money was in the red packets.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s 200 yuan. ¡± Su Pan nodded in satisfaction. He was quite generous. His children each had 200 yuan, so he gave out 50 yuan in red packets. It was not a loss at all. He took all the red envelopes from the children and kept them as the name implied. Except for his 25-year-old son, he had to hand in all the red envelopes.

    Qian Shuishui had no interest in red envelopes, so she gave them to Qian Zhian. He liked to open red envelopes. Although the money wasn¡¯t much, he liked the feeling. And every time his sister gave him red envelopes, Hehe, pocket money would roll in.

    Chang Ming looked at the red envelopes and said to his father unhappily, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s only 200 yuan. I used to know a friend who brought his cousin from the city. He said that each red envelope cost 500 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have 200 yuan. Although he¡¯s your uncle-inw, we¡¯re not close to each other. As for you, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know many things. Your aunt and your elder aunt, if they weren¡¯t here, we wouldn¡¯t be here now. ¡°But your second aunt is the best. She studies well and works hard to send money to her family. ¡± He only hoped that his child.. Could be a useful person.

    Chang Jie was a rational person. As long as her child was outstanding, she could attract outstanding girls. So, she still had to test herself and not always think about others¡¯help. Chang Hao was a person who knew how to repay kindness. In his life, other than his parents.. He was most grateful to his two older sisters. Their lives were not bad. They had enough to eat, wore warm clothes, and had some extra money.

    Chang Ming still did not understand. He felt that if he had money, he should give more. Otherwise, he would be stingy.

    Qian an and the others naturally did not know what these people were thinking. They slept until dawn. Outside, the drums and gongs were being yed early in the morning after the New Year. The people at home also got up early and prepared to make some meat. Then, they would bring it to worship the gods and ancestors.

    Tomorrow, there would be free food in a hall in the vige. Table by table, it was very lively.

    Qian an and the other two didn¡¯t go to pay respects to their ancestors because their surname was Qian. Even if they married the women here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change it, and they wouldn¡¯t be marrying into the family.

    Originally, Chang Jie wanted to ask the two children if they were interested in going to take a look, but she was directly rejected. Qian Zhian said that he was from the Qian family, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to visit other family¡¯s ancestors. When that happened, it would be troublesome if his ancestors were angry Qian Shuishui said the same thing. In any case, the two of them wouldn¡¯t go.

    Chang Jie couldn¡¯t force the two children, because she understood their personalities. The words they said rarely changed.

    She and her family went out early and only came back at noon. After working for the whole morning, she was really exhausted. ¡°Brother An, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll go down and eat for you. At night, we¡¯ll kill chickens and ducks. Eat Better. ¡± She ran to the kitchen.

    When she was making lunch, Qian Zhian came in to take a look. He wanted to say that he would help, but the smoke was really big. There was no hood inside, and the smell was too strong. Before he could say anything, Chang Jie sent him away.

    Chang Jie was very strong-willed. After getting married, she softened her personality.

    Having a family was a very happy thing. She could cook for the family and take care of them.

    After making noodles, she called them out to eat. Qian Shuishui casually ate a little, but she didn¡¯t eat too much because she had her period, and her abdomen was slightly painful. It was probably because the weather was cold and she didn¡¯t keep herself warm.

    When Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t feeling well, her appetite would be much smaller. In fact, she didn¡¯t do much on this day. asionally, she woulde to visit. Chang Jie was in charge of giving out red packets. For people she wasn¡¯t very familiar with, the red packets were all 50 yuan. For the closer ones, it was 100 yuan. For rtives, it was 200 yuan. The people on their side also gave money like this

    Some people received the red packets and even nagged at them. Qian Zhian once overheard a person saying, ¡°what? Aren¡¯t you married to a rich man? You only gave me 50 yuan. How stingy. ¡±

    He snorted. This group of people weren¡¯t satisfied. The red packet they gave him was only 10 yuan.

    After today, they weed the third day, which was the second night here. They all went to the lobby to eat. Chang Jie led her family there. She was from here. Although she hadn¡¯t been here for a long time, she was familiar with the ce and brought people there.

    Before entering the main hall, there was a long table where two people were sitting. Chang Jie smiled and said, ¡°before you go in, you have to give a red packet as a sign of good luck. Usually, a family of 50 is enough. I¡¯m ready. ¡±

    She took out the red packet and brought her family in. She found a seat and sat down, waiting for her parents toe over.

    Chang Hao brought his son over. ¡°second sister, you¡¯re so early. ¡±

    ¡°Come,e, sit here. Where¡¯s your sister-inw? ¡± His sister-inw did notest time either.

    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well and is not feeling well. She just stays at home to rest and doesn¡¯t talk about her. ¡± Chang Haoughed dryly. In reality, he had quarreled with his wife. His wife had insisted that he borrow money from second sister¡¯s husband and do business with her family He would be able to return the money in a year or two. However, their rtionship with each other was not very close, so he could not borrow money recklessly. As for her family, he did not know With that kind of behavior, if he could still do business, he would definitely suffer a loss. If he borrowed money, he would not be able to get it back. Because of this, she began to throw a Tantrum.

    In order not to embarrass himself, he did not bring his wife over.

 Chapter 484 - wants to become a mother?

    Chapter 484: Chapter 481 wants to be a mother?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Ming was biased towards his mother. He felt that his father was always like this. ¡°Dad, uncle-inw is leaving tomorrow. ¡±

    He reminded his father that if he didn¡¯t shout this time, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do so next time.

    Chang Hao shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. It¡¯s true that we have to invite him once, but it also depends on whether it¡¯s convenient for him. Little Ming, you have to understand that in this society and this world, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want. There are often many factors that you have to consider. ¡±

    Chang Ming pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t understand at all. After sitting down, he heard Qian Zhian excitedly discussing the matter of buying a car with Qian Shuishui. ¡°Sis, there are new models ofmborghinis and Ferrarising out now. When the timees, you tell me. ¡±

    With these words, Qian Shuishui immediately knew what he wanted to say. ¡°As long as you get into the heavy capital, you can choose any new model. When the timees, I¡¯ll buy it for you directly in Shanghai. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, sis. Hehe, SIS, you¡¯re too kind. I like these cars. I¡¯ve always wanted them. It¡¯s so refreshing to drive them out. ¡± He was a little excited. Now, he had a certain degree of confidence in himself. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the heavy capital line.

    ¡°Then work hard. If you don¡¯t get in, you¡¯ll have to pay attention in the future. ¡± Qian Shuishui threatened Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian felt a chill on his back. Then, he said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get in. I¡¯ve been working hard. This is also my first goal. I definitely won¡¯t give up. ¡±

    Having confidence was definitely a good thing. Qian Shuishui patted his broad shoulders. ¡°then you have to work hard. Don¡¯t leak oil. ¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t leak oil. Don¡¯t worry. In fact, I¡¯ve thought about it. Anyway, I¡¯ll do my best to do it well. Sister, you¡¯ve said it before. If I work hard, I¡¯ll definitely get something out of it. ¡± He was also so convinced Although the results might not be great if I worked hard, there was still progress that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Qian Shuishui smiled. He was quite cute today. Why was he so good at talking? ¡°then you should work hard. Don¡¯t think too much. People should think more about themselves. ¡±

    Chang Ming also knew about Ferraris and Lamborghinis. When he heard that they wanted to buy them, he became even more jealous. He also liked cars very much, and the one they had at home was only a few tens of thousands of yuan. It was a used car.

    His dream was to drive a Ferraris one day. How cool would that be.

    These were all other people¡¯s, and he had nothing.

    Of course, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t force. He understood in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t restrain himself. Why did they have money? They could have whatever they wanted. And what he wanted, it was just a very small thing. He might not necessarily buy it for him.

    Qian Zhian looked at Qian an with a smile. ¡°Dad! When we go back, you have to give me pocket money. I want to go on a trip with Jiang Li. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t refuse. Going on a trip with Jiang Li meant that Jiang Yuan also agreed to Jiang Li¡¯s request.

    As children, they had to broaden their nature.

    ¡°Haha, Dad, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± ¡°But this time, we want to go to the southern hemisphere to spend the summer. Actually, we went to apply for the visa before and passed it smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have enough money. I still need your support. I definitely won¡¯t give it to me. ¡± Because sister had said it before Save it yourself, use it yourself.

    Qian an saw through Qian Zhian¡¯s thoughts. ¡°30,000, no more, no less. Moreover, the red packets you receive here are all yours. ¡±

    ¡°enough. Xiao Li told me that he also received 30,000. Dad, could it be that you two colluded together? ¡± The simrity was astonishing.

    Qian an shook his head, indicating that there was no need to discuss such a matter Everyone had a certain level of tacit understanding.

    Qian Shuishui saw that he only talked and didn¡¯t eat anything. She stuffed a meatball into his mouth and said, ¡°eat your meat and speak less, understand? ¡±

    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB, SOB, sob. You can¡¯t do this. ¡± Qian Zhian reluctantly ate the meat in his mouth.

    This meatball was quite good. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s quite delicious. I¡¯ll have another one. ¡±

    He began to focus on eating while Qian Shuishui ate her vegetables silently. Chang Hao didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He could learn a lot from Qian An. From his conversation, he could see his upbringing from Qian an¡¯s words and actions. Chang Hao couldn¡¯t say such words. He didn¡¯t know much about business matters. Learn more. To be able to do some business, one needed experience and ability He was actually a little afraid, but he did not have the courage.

    He did not want to stay the same. After going to the capital, he realized that he could try to use his family¡¯s savings to start a small business. They actuallycked restaurants or a small clothing store. He calcted that it would only be enough to open a small restaurant. A restaurant might cost a lot of money, and a small clothing store would also be enough.

    ¡°Um, brother-inw, I actually want to start a small business, but I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t have much money, so I want to open a small restaurant or a clothing store. ¡± He looked at Qian An, hoping that Qian an would give him some advice.

    Qian an had never visited the town before ¡°actually, you have to consider this, and not follow other people¡¯s ideas. A SNACK BAR is safer than a clothing store. In a small town, the cost of a snack bar is the food preparation for the next day, the food preparation for the third day, and the rent of the store. ¡°A clothing store is different. It needs to stock up. Once the living things can not be sold, then all of this is useless. ¡°If you suffer a loss, it¡¯s the money for the goods. Usually, when you ship the goods, the recovery price is 10% of the recovery price. ¡±

    Chang Hao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m thinking about it. ¡±

    ¡°then you see for yourself. I¡¯m not too sure. I personally rmend a snack shop. Once I make a loss, I won¡¯t lose too much. It¡¯s still up to you. I can only give some superficial advice. ¡± Qian an wouldn¡¯t say too much Because he didn¡¯t want to get involved, he would only give superficial advice. The decision was still in his hands.

    Chang Hao nodded to show his understanding. Then let¡¯s go with the snack shop. If the clothing shop made a loss, his family wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.

    ¡°Dad, you can open a clothing store. In the future, if you tell others, it will be more dignified. ¡± Chang Ming was a person who cared about his face. Just like his mother, he felt that telling his ssmates that his family opened a clothing store was more dignified than a snack bar.

    How could Chang Hao listen to his son? He didn¡¯t understand anything.

    Seeing that no one replied to his words, Chang Ming could only be embarrassed and remain silent. As he ate the food here, he was very dissatisfied. ¡°Dad, when are we going back? ¡±

    ¡°You eat first. Why are you so talkative? ¡± Chang Hao said a few words to Chang Ming. He was so impatient today. This kind of personality was not eptable.

    ¡°brother-inw, actually, why don¡¯t we have dinner in the town tonight? Find a venue or something, ¡± he suggested to Qian An.

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Alright, dad. Let¡¯s go to the town for dinner. Then, we¡¯ll find a hotel to stay in. There¡¯s a flight tomorrow morning, and there¡¯s no car in the vige. It won¡¯t be good if we don¡¯t make it in time. Besides, staying here is indeed very ufortable. ¡±

    The bed was so hard that it was hard to die. The nket still smelled a little, which really made him feel ufortable. Qian an nodded. It was also fine. It would be convenient to stay in the town and go to the airport tomorrow.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back together then. ¡± Chang Hao smiled.

    Chang Jie had just left and only returned now. She saw them smiling and asked, ¡°what are you talking about? Why are you so happy? ¡±

    ¡°Sis, after lunch,e to town with us. brother-inw just said that we¡¯ll go to town tonight. Tonight, we¡¯ll find a restaurant in town for dinner, ¡± Chang Hao exined to his sister.

    Chang Jie nodded in confusion. ¡°Oh, oh, I see. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind. It was up to Qian an to decide.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. She took out her phone and sent a text message.

    Mu Zilin kept calling her. How troublesome. She replied to the text message saying that she was too noisy and that it was inconvenient for her to pick up the phone. He then started to send a text message asking when she would be back and go to his house for dinner. Then, they would go out to watch a race together. She had no choice but to tell him about it.

    Qian an raised his children freely. After all, he didn¡¯t need to worry about them. He was excellent in both his studies and life.

    Chang Jie wanted to intervene, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Seeing that the two children were ying with their phones, she said, ¡°don¡¯t y with your phones while eating. ¡±

    Chang Jie only said this, but Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian didn¡¯t even raise their heads. They were still texting.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li discussed travel matters. In the end, they changed their destination and went to Japan first. This way, they could have fun. Moreover, with 30,000 yuan, they could eat and live well.

    Fortunately, they signed it together. Now, Jiang Li first went to buy ne tickets and then booked a hotel.

    The two of them looked at the hotel on the Inte, the hot Spring Hotel in Japan. Qian Shuishui looked at Ming Ming¡¯s wechat moments and felt a headache. Ma Chengcheng also came to ask what had happened recently.

    The reply message was already too busy. Although she heard Chang Jie¡¯s words, she was already full and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.

    Chang Jie smiled awkwardly. These two children were not people she could control. She also knew that.

    Qian an didn¡¯t care because the children were already old. How could he control them? They didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They were bored here and yed with their phones. Moreover, seeing that they were chatting with others, it was possible that something might have happened.

    As Chang Jie ate, she whispered to Qian An, ¡°it¡¯s better to tell the children to stop ying with their phones. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re all grown up and understand. Besides, it¡¯s so boring. Why don¡¯t you let them y with it? ¡± Qian an also felt very bored. In this ce, he wasn¡¯t used to being here. If he wasn¡¯t used to it, how could he force his children to get used to it.

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t say much. It made sense. Why should she care so much? The other party didn¡¯t need her to care about it. She felt ufortable and ufortable. She didn¡¯t have any conflicts with the children, but they were already married. In name, she could be considered the mother of these two children.

    Qian an noticed Chang Jie¡¯s emotions ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about the children. They know what they should do. Don¡¯t think about doing what a mother should do. This is no longer suitable for them. They don¡¯t need a mother. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± She nodded. She was with brother an purely because she was with him. She always thought too much and wanted to do something for them, but they didn¡¯t need it at all. After understanding this, she suddenly understood.

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485: Chapter 482

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Once he thought it through, he didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. Chang Hao also understood his sister¡¯s hardship. Although his brother-inw treated his sister well, his sister¡¯s status in the family was still the same. The children didn¡¯t have deep feelings for his sister either. This was the difficulty of being a stepmother. Fortunately, these two children didn¡¯t ostracize his sister. In fact, it was still okay.

    In the afternoon, they went to the town and found a hotel in the town. After booking a room and paying the money, they went to the teahouse to sit and drink tea. At night, they settled down at a venue. Chang Hao¡¯s wife also came over. As soon as she arrived, she took the initiative to talk to Qian An ¡°brother-inw, my family wants to do some business. As you know, it¡¯s not easy to run a small business. We need some capital. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return it to you in a year. ¡±

    It was not excessive to say it directly because she felt that rich people and the amount of money they borrowed was not big, they could definitely do it.

    Qian an did not say anything, and Chang Jie¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°sister-inw, we¡¯ll talk about thister. ¡±

    ¡°second sister, I have no choice, don¡¯t you think so? It only needs 100,000 yuan. brother-inw, what do you think? ¡± Chang Hao¡¯s wife refused to give up.

    Chang Hao pulled his wife back. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then go home. ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either. What kind of person would borrow money right away? What did she mean by only 100,000 yuan.

    Qian Zhian snorted coldly. ¡°My house isn¡¯t an ATM. Why would my house lend you money when you borrowed money from my house? ¡±

    ¡°brother-inw. ¡±

    Qian an looked at this woman ¡°To borrow money, you have to use the house or any property worth more than 100,000 yuan as coteral. If your house belongs to you and you don¡¯t owe any fees, you can evaluate it and submit the information. I will still borrow 100,000 yuan. We are all businessmen, and I won¡¯t do business at a loss. ¡±

    In business, they still had to follow the business rules. It was the same with their rtives in the past. Of course, at that time, they didn¡¯t calcte the interest, so they took an inch and took a mile to borrow money.

    Chang Hao¡¯s wife¡¯s face turned green. What was the meaning of this They even had to use the property certificate as coteral. ¡°It¡¯s only 100,000. Why do we have to use the property certificate as coteral? ¡±

    ¡°Only 100,000? ¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s only 100,000, you can actually fork out this 100,000 to do business with your family. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that Chang Hao wants to do business, but you want to lend money to your family to do business. This doesn¡¯t make sense. I still have some rtions with your husband, but it has nothing to do with the people in your family. ¡± Qian an was not a very friendly person Especially when it came to business matters. When it came to money, he would be more serious. Because he had experience, he would not lend money recklessly.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the middle-aged woman¡¯s expression and the hatred in her eyes. ¡°actually, these matters depend on yourself. If you want to borrow money, you have to mortgage it. If you don¡¯t have the money to mortgage, then there¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡±

    Chang Hao¡¯s expression was a little ugly. His wife still wanted to lend money to his side of the family. Didn¡¯t she know that he also wanted to start a small business She was practically twisting her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then go home. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. ¡±

    ¡°You want me to make a fool of myself now? Who Am I borrowing money for? You will have a share in my family¡¯s business. Is that your attitude? ¡± Chang Hao¡¯s wife became even angrier. She was borrowing money for the sake of her family.

    Chang Jie stopped her agitated younger brother ¡°Alright, Chang Hao, both of you, stop talking. As for the other matters, there¡¯s no need to talk too much. Just do what you have to do. ¡°. Brother an was not wrong. Borrowing money now required a mortgage. Although they were rtives now, business matters were not something that could be discussed. Brother an is not an unreasonable person. The interest he will give you will be the lowest.¡±

 Chapter 486 - Being a mother

    Chapter 486: Chapter 483: Being a mother

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°borrowing money is different from being a rtive. Once you borrow money, it is rted to the business. ¡°sister-inw, think about it. However, my brother doesn¡¯t really want it. After all, this is the joint property of the husband and wife. One person doesn¡¯t have the right to make decisions. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s words made Chang Hao¡¯s wife look a little ugly.

    Of course, she knew that this was the joint property of the husband and wife. She also couldn¡¯t use the house as coteral. This was too dangerous. If she really lost money, then wouldn¡¯t the house be gone This house was now worth around 200,000 yuan. It would be impossible to buy it for 100,000 yuan. If she used it as coteral, wouldn¡¯t she make a huge loss?

    Chang Hao felt that his wife was petty and didn¡¯t know anything. She still had to pretend. ¡°enough, be quiet. ¡±

    Chang Hao pped her. She had already said ¡°be quiet¡± , so why didn¡¯t she understand? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. But my family is here, and I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t intend to borrow money for my wife¡¯s family. They borrowed 20,000 yuan previously and haven¡¯t returned it yet. Now they want to borrow money again, so they definitely won¡¯t lend it. ¡±

    ¡°You hit me? ¡± But Chang Hao¡¯s wife didn¡¯t let it go.

    Chang Hao waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay. I¡¯ve already said it. Go home and don¡¯t embarrass me here. If you like your family so much, then go back to your family and don¡¯te back. ¡±

    ¡°You, okay. I¡¯ll go back to my family. When that timees, even if you beg me toe back, I won¡¯te back. ¡± She stood up angrily and left, ignoring Chang Jie¡¯s obstruction. Chang Ming followed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. ¡±

    Chang Hao shook his head. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t follow. She¡¯s been borrowing money for her family all this time. If she didn¡¯t suffer a little, she wouldn¡¯t know. Now that she¡¯s married here, she¡¯s still thinking about her family. ¡±

    ¡°And this child of mine is starting to be disobedient. brother-inw, how did you educate the two children? ¡± Chang Hao looked at Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian. Both of them were very obedient, and he heard that their grades were very good.

    Speaking of children, Qian Zhian had always been very proud ¡°because the children themselves are very sensible. Actually, it¡¯s also because there were some changes in the family previously. The two children have suddenly matured. Actually, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡°But now, they are working hard to achieve their goals. I¡¯m already very gratified. ¡°when children are young, they will definitely be rebellious. It¡¯s normal. You can¡¯t treat your children too excessively. They may also have a repulsive attitude. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Chang Ming has always been more sensible. It¡¯s just that during this period of time, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He wants to buy aputer, he wants to buy a game console, he wants everything. ¡± He felt a headacheing on How could these be cheap? He said that he wanted to buy him a cheapptop, but he didn¡¯t want it. He definitely wanted an alien or something?

    When he went to ask, there were no aliens, but some people knew that the cheapestputer for an alien was tens of thousands of yuan. Knowing the price, how could he buy it for his child.

    ¡°Then tell him that you can use your lucky money to buy it. There¡¯s no need to talk about anything else. Let the child learn how to save money, save his own money, and buy the things he wants. ¡± Qian an could only suggest this Because he didn¡¯tck anything back then, he basically didn¡¯t mistreat his child when it came to pocket money.

    If he didn¡¯t have the financial means, then he wouldn¡¯t raise a rich child. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he raised a child like this. Even if they were rich, it would be troublesome if they were spoiled. Fortunately, these two children were very good.

    Chang Jie frowned because she remembered that Xiao Ming was very sensible when he was young ¡°You should talk to Xiao Ming more. He probablycksmunication andcks a sense of security. This child is still very sensible. If he wants aputer, I¡¯ll buy him one. He still needs to study hard. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy it. This child has too many thoughts now. If I buy it, I won¡¯t be able to discipline him. ¡± Chang Hao shook his head. He still couldn¡¯t buy it. ¡°I know you have good intentions, but forget it. I have to let the child know that money is not easy toe by. I used to live like this in the past. Why can¡¯t he live like this? Moreover, his conditions are much better than before. ¡±

    Chang Hao was an upright person. With experience, he wanted to raise his son to be sessful. Even if he couldn¡¯t be sessful, he had to at least be an educated person. He couldn¡¯t be like him. Because he wasn¡¯t educated, he would suffer in many things.

    Chang Ming chased after his mother and then came back. Because he didn¡¯t catch up, her mother really ran away in anger. ¡°Dad, how could you hit mom? Mom Ran out just now and I didn¡¯t find her. ¡±

    ¡°sit down and eat. If you can¡¯t even have a peaceful meal, you shouldn¡¯t have taken her out. ¡± Chang Hao didn¡¯t n to contact his wife. She had thought it through and knew that he woulde back. She didn¡¯t dare to divorce him either. She often threatened him with divorce now. She would divorce him if he didn¡¯t lend her money, but she didn¡¯t divorce him. He thought that he would continue to pamper her. She really put everything at home and piled it up at home. He was very determined about her mother¡¯s family¡¯s matters.

    They would have a meal and quarrel at home. Actually, everyone was fine because they were all on the same side. It was just that it was the new year. This was indeed not very auspicious.

    Qian Shuishui brought a bowl of soup in front of her father. ¡°Dad, drink the soup. ¡±

    ¡°En, drink it yourself. ¡± Qian an took it over and gulped it down.

    It was veryfortable to drink the hot soup until one¡¯s stomach, especially in this winter.

    Everyone looked more bloated because they were all wearing thicker clothes. Qian Shuishui was simple. She only needed to wear a warm coat inside, a woolen sweater, and a thin down jacket. She didn¡¯t like to wear thick and bloated clothes, so she bought quite a number of woolen sweaters and rabbit sweaters for herself and her family She wore warm-up clothes the most. She bought five or six sets at a time, with different colors and patterns. She was afraid of the cold, so she paid attention to keeping warm.

    Qian Shuishui sipped the soup and then looked at her phone.

    Qian Zhian yed with his sister. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so bored. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel tonight and y cards? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°Come on, fight thendlord? Or y Mahjong. ¡± Qian Zhian wanted to y somethingter.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Qian Shuishui refused. She didn¡¯t like to y.

    Qian Zhian pulled Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°SIS, why are you so bored? What are you going to do? It¡¯s so boring. Let¡¯s y Mahjong together. There are four of us. ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to y these. ¡± Qian Shuishui stopped him and went straight to the point. There was no room for negotiation.

    Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t try to persuade her. ¡°Then Dad, let¡¯s fight thendlord. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the new year. Go to bed early. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the airport. I can¡¯t bete. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t n to y. He had to rest early tonight. Moreover, he and Chang Jie wanted to have a child and were working hard for it He knew that he was getting old, but he would work hard to add a younger brother and sister to his two children. And when Chang Jie married him, he hoped that she could be a mother for once.

 Chapter 487 - two months of memories

    Chapter 487: Chapter 484, two months of memories

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie was looking forward to being a mother. He wanted to fulfill this request of hers while he was still young and still had energy. One night, he chatted with Chang Jie to see how she felt about her child. Knowing her thoughts, he naturally wanted to give her a child and a chance to be a mother. Men would not tolerate their own ipetence, and he was the same.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Zhian. She really did not understand the situation. She could not tell that Chang Jie and her father needed personal space right now How could they y cards with him.

    After dinner, Chang Hao left with his son. Chang Ming wasn¡¯t very obedient at this time. On the way home, he had to buy whatever he wanted. Chang Hao was also angry. ¡°Why are you like your mother? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mother? Mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong. GRANDPA and grandma are so good to me. ¡± He felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem for his mother¡¯s family to ask for money. If they had money, they should give it to them.

    Chang Hao was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Yes, GRANDPA and grandma are good to you. Your grandma and GRANDPA are not good to you? What ingrate did I raise? ¡±

    These three words, ingrate, provoked Chang Ming. He jumped up in excitement ¡°How am I an ingrate You didn¡¯t give me what I wanted. I had what I wanted. Are you a good father ¡°I wanted aputer, but you refused. You even hit me. MOM lent money to the family to do business. It was also to earn money to buy me aputer and buy things for me. What about you? Are you still talking about mom like this ¡°Mom said you weren¡¯t ambitious. As expected, I will definitely work hard in the future to earn money for my mom. ¡±

    ¡°p. ¡± Chang Hao pped him.

    Chang Ming touched his face and turned around to run away in a huff.

    ¡°Xiao Ming. ¡± Chang Hao wanted to catch Xiao Ming, but he couldn¡¯t because Chang Ming turned around and ran away.

    He chased for a while and leaned to the side, panting. He couldn¡¯t keep up with his physical strength, so there was nothing he could do. He wanted to go home and take a look first. In the end, he went home for half an hour, but he didn¡¯t see the child. He called his wife, but she didn¡¯t answer the phone. Her phone was turned off, and the child only had 100 yuan on him. Where could he go?

    He was really worried, so he called Chang Jie. When Chang Jie heard that.. ¡°Little Ming is missing? ¡± ¡°then you have to go look for him. It¡¯s the new year. It¡¯s so chaotic. How can you let the child be alone outside? There are many human traffickers now. If something happens to little Ming, some of you will be sad. Go look around your house first. Brother an and I wille out and help you look for him. ¡±

    ¡°sorry to trouble you. Sigh. ¡± Chang Hao really felt that he had failed in educating his child.

    On the night of the New Year, he was looking for Chang Ming.

    Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian were also called out to look for Chang Ming. Qian Zhian was really unhappy. ¡°I just fell asleep, and you woke me up. Is that Chang Ming an idiot? ¡±

    Chang Jie looked at the irritable Qian Zhian and felt a little apologetic. ¡°that child rarely doesn¡¯t go home. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, what does that have to do with me? ¡± Qian Zhian asked back. This was Chang Jie¡¯s rtive, not his.

    Chang Jie was embarrassed, and Qian an continued, ¡°why are you so talkative? Get up and help look for him. The more people, the more power. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui tugged at Qian Zhian. ¡°speak less and do more. Actually, it¡¯s better to understand. It¡¯s the New Year, and an underage boy didn¡¯te home all night. If he was really cheated or something happened, it would be very pitiful. ¡±

    Although Qian Zhian was dissatisfied, he would still listen to his sister and father. Deep Down, he didn¡¯t like this Chang Ming. When he found him, he would definitely scold him.

    Qian Shuishui thought, ¡°Qian Zhian and I will go to the Inte cafe to take a look. Father, you can go to some convenience stores that are open all night. ¡±

    She thought that Chang Ming might go to these ces because he didn¡¯t have much money. Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian weren¡¯t familiar with this ce, so they searched for Inte cafes to ask people. Fortunately, they met friendly young people They heard that when they were looking for people, they would bring them to a few ck Inte cafes. This ck Inte cafe allowed minors to enter, but the fees were a little high. Many minors couldn¡¯t go to regr Inte cafes, so they woulde back to these hidden ck Inte cafes to have fun.

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Qian Shuishui thanked the young man.

    This young man lowered his head shyly. ¡°No need to thank me. I hope you can find your rtives. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian walked in, one on each side. They went in to look for someone. When someone came forward, they said that they were looking for someone, so no one stopped them. Qian Shuishui originally intended to leave, but she noticed a group of people in the corner. She heard a familiar voice So she went forward to take a look. She saw Chang Ming ying with a group of children of the same age. She walked over. ¡°Chang Ming, so you¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are you here? ¡± When Chang Ming saw Qian Shuishui, he was surprised.

    Qian Shuishui stood to the side and said, ¡°are youing with me, or should I call your father and ask him toe over? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, ¡± Chang Ming said willfully. He looked at theputer and was not in the mood to y.

    Qian Shuishui looked at it for a moment, then took out her phone and sent her father the location. She said, ¡°Chang Ming is in this Inte cafe. Juste over. ¡±

    Chang Ming¡¯s friend yed on his own. In a while, he came to Chang Ming to ask for money. ¡°Chang Ming, the fee is renewed. Come and give me the money! ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me for a few minutes, ¡± Chang Ming replied loudly. Then, he stood up and went to hand over the money.

    When he went to hand over the money, Qian Shuishui asked his friend, ¡°Chang Ming invited you guys toe to the Inte cafe to y? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± These children nodded and directly betrayed Chang Ming. Qian Shuishui¡¯s appearance was beautiful. At first nce, people had a good impression of her. Her voice was also soft, so they did not dislike her.

    Qian Shuishui roughly understood, but she still asked another round, ¡°does he often invite you guys toe? ¡±

    ¡°Not often. asionally. Sometimes, we pay for it ourselves, but he often pretends to be rich and wants to invite us, so we didn¡¯t reject him. ¡± This little boy felt that Chang Ming¡¯s act of pretending to be rich wasughable, but they were also the kind of people who took advantage of him It would be a waste not to take advantage of him, so they came.

    Qian Shuishui felt that this Chang Ming was not sensible at all. Was He going to waste his family¡¯s money to invite others to go online PRETENDING TO BE RICH?

    When Chang Ming came back, Qian Zhian also walked over. When he saw Chang Ming, he directly went up to scold him. ¡°I really want to hit you. Are you crazy? You ran away from home during the New Year? We were forced toe out to look for you. ¡±

    Chang Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Qian Zhian.

    Qian Zhian became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re not talking, are you? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? You¡¯re in middle school, right? You¡¯re always causing trouble for us. What the Hell? You¡¯re already in middle school, yet you¡¯re still so immature. You haven¡¯t even grown up yet. ¡±

    He sputtered while Chang Ming angrily shook his drink. ¡°What do I do? It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±

    Although Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t hit by C, he was already in a bad mood, so he went up to beat up Chang Ming. Chang Ming didn¡¯t have an advantage in weight and height, so how could he be a match for Qian Zhian? He was pressed to the ground by Qian Zhian. At this time, Qian Zhian, Chang Jie, and Chang Hao had already rushed over.

    Chang Ming was pressed to the ground, and his mouth spewed out unsightly curses.

    Qian Zhian looked on with amusement. In any case, he couldn¡¯t beat him.

    In the Inte cafe, most people were watching the show because such things were quitemon. Everyone was just watching because most of them were underage and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    In the noisy Inte cafe, the Inte management didn¡¯t show up. Anyway, if the parents didn¡¯t have any opinions about the Inte cafe, or if they vented their anger, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Chang Hao looked at his son. ¡°You came to the Inte Cafe? What did I say? I¡¯m not going toe to this kind of ce. Do you take my words for granted? ¡±

    Chang Ming did not speak.

    Qian Zhian also left Chang Ming¡¯s body. He let go of Chang Ming and set him free.

    Chang Ming stood up. At this moment, he felt very embarrassed because his friend was also here. If his father scolded him in front of him, how would he have any face in the future? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home now. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui walked to Chang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°Well, Chang Ming has a friend here. If you want to scold him, go out or go home first. It¡¯s not convenient to talk here with so many people. ¡±

    She noticed Chang Ming¡¯s thoughts. At the same time, the original owner did not like to be scolded in public, so she understood Chang Ming¡¯s feelings.

    Now that the child was in puberty, the way he was taught was very important. Of course, how Chang Ming was taught did not have much to do with them. She just reminded him.

    Chang Hao also knew that there were many people here. ¡°Go home first. I¡¯ll deal with you when I get home. ¡±

    After leaving the Inte cafe, Chang Hao thanked them ¡°thank you, Shui Shui and Zhi an. It was you who found little Ming. Otherwise, I would really be worried. Brother-inw, sister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. You guys should go back and rest early. ¡°I brought the child back. It was my own education that caused the child to be so disobedient. ¡±

    Chang Jie patted her brother¡¯s shoulder. It was not easy for him at night. Xiao Ming¡¯s unrepentant attitude made her a little disappointed. She half-squatted down and looked at Xiao Ming. Her breath was filled with white mist, and her body began to feel cold ¡°Xiao Ming, Auntie is very disappointed in you. Where did the obedient and sensible Xiao Ming go? Last year, Xiao Ming, you told me that you had to study hard and let your parents live a good life. It hasn¡¯t been long, and you¡¯ve forgotten your own words? ¡±

    Chang Ming looked at his auntie with red eyes. In fact, his Auntie was very good to him. He knew that she secretly gave him pocket money every time. Tonight, he was beaten by his father and then went to the Inte cafe. Not long after, he was found by them. Qian Zhian also beat him. When his friends saw him, they were allughing.

    They didn¡¯t understand why things had be like this.

    ¡°Auntie. ¡± He couldn¡¯t exin why he went to the Inte cafe and why things had be like this.

    Chang Hao sighed, took out a cigarette and smoked.

    Qian an walked to Chang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°Actually, my child once had such a problem. Don¡¯t think that Shui Shui is obedient now. In the past, she was very rebellious. I couldn¡¯t control her. ¡±

    ¡°brother-inw, don¡¯tfort me. ¡°. In fact, I was a little too taken for granted. I wanted my child to stand out. In fact, my child¡¯s mother and I are also uncultured people. I don¡¯t really understand how to educate my child. It¡¯s just like what I encountered when I was young.¡±He smoked The coldness faded a little.

    Qian an didn¡¯t know how tofort her because what he said was also the truth. It wasn¡¯t just Qian Shuishui. Qian Zhian was also a little rebellious and disobedient in the past. Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui walked back and forth coldly. Qian Shuishui took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, actually, let¡¯s go back earlier. It¡¯s really cold outside. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Chang Hao also quickly pulled his child. ¡°then hurry back to the hotel and have a good rest. After the New Year, when the child reports, we can get together again. ¡±

    ¡°okay, we can¡¯t rush the child¡¯s education. This has nothing to do with education. Communication is the most important thing. ¡± Qian an could only say this.

    After separating, Chang Jie was worried all the way. ¡°Oh my God, with little Ming in this state, what should we do when he goes to Beijing to study? My brother can¡¯t go there often, I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll go astray. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a way. ¡± Qian anforted her.

    Qian Zhian secretly said to Qian Shuishui, ¡°SIS, when I attacked just now, you didn¡¯t stop me. Do you agree with me? ¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Qian Shuishui hurriedly shook her head ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just felt cold and didn¡¯t want to move much. And when the fight started, I saw that you didn¡¯t use much force, so I didn¡¯t stop you. I didn¡¯t think that you were right. You also need to change your temper. It¡¯s too hot. It¡¯s really cold. huff. ¡±

    She quickened her pace and walked into the hotel. She was instantly much warmer.

    After returning to her room, she took a hot shower and went to bed. While she was sleeping, there were still many messages about the New Year¡¯s greetings. She also noticed that many red packets had been sent to her, and she opened them.

    Mu Ziyu gave her a red packet of 8888, and she sent a wide-eyed one. ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, and you sent such a big red packet. Thank you, boss. ¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank the boss. Change to another one. ¡± Mu Ziyu sent a message with a dissatisfied expression.

    Qian Shuishui saw that he was still there, so she sat up and replied, ¡°thank the person I love. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m barely satisfied. ¡± Mu Ziyu replied with four words, ¡°what time is the flight tomorrow morning? ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock. Anyway, I have to get up early and go to the city from the town. ¡± She was suddenly not sleepy anymore. ¡°You should rest early. It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. That family should be going to pay a new year visit. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu replied, ¡°yes, but you should rest early now. Tell me before you board the ne tomorrow. Call me when you get off the ne. Got It? ¡±

    ¡°okay, I got it. Good night then. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to sleep. She put on her clothes and wanted to buy a bottle of milk from the convenience store below the hotel.

    After entering the elevator, a man wearing a hat walked in. Although he was in the elevator, no one said anything.

    After walking out of the elevator and entering the Snack Bar, the man wearing the hat also walked into the snack bar.

    Qian Shuishui stood in front of the milk and looked at which one to choose.

    She mumbled, ¡°I miss the milk from Xishan. I may never be able to drink it again. ¡±

    When the man in the hat heard Xishan, he turned to look. He saw a beautiful girl standing in front of the milk, feeling conflicted. ¡°Xishan, is that the cattle and sheep¡¯s ranch? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that there¡¯s a hot spring pool. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t react in time.

    The man in the hatughed softly. Qian Shuishui was a little fascinated by his voice because it was deep and pleasant to hear, and it sounded a little familiar. ¡°hehe. ¡±

    ¡°sorry, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. Can I borrow your phone? I forgot to bring my phone. ¡± He touched his nose and made a request.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she borrowed her phone.

    The man in the hat moved his hand quickly, and in less than a minute, he returned the phone to Qian Shuishui. ¡°thank you, Fang¡­ Lin. ¡±

    Time seemed to have stopped. Qian Shuishui stared mechanically at the man in the hat. She only saw his exquisite and perfect chin. Then, he took out his phone. When he saw the text message on the phone, he immediately left. Before he left, he whispered.. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again. Wait for me, you must wait for me. ¡±

    When she wanted to follow him, it was already toote. She did not know the direction he was heading in.

    She looked nkly ahead. Who Was it?

    Her hands trembled. She left the convenience store and did not buy anything. When she returned to her room, she tried her best to think, but she could not think of anything. This was the first time her emotions were so passive. She actually had an inexplicable feeling that she could not understand.

    How could someone know and still recognize her now?

    When shey down on the bed, she thought of a person. This person¡¯s impression of her onlysted for two months. She did not know why, but it disappearedter on. She did not look for him. That person would bring her a cup of ubeled milk every day. He said that it was from Xishan. It was very pure. When she drank it, she also found that it was purer and more delicious than other milk. He brought it to her every day. In order to not drink his milk for free, she would bring him a portion of braised duck wings at the school gate every time. He said that he liked it very much, and she also liked drinking his milk.

    He was not a student of the school, but he would be in the back mountain area of the school every day. At that time, in order to improve her English, she would go to the back upper district every day to practice her spoken English.

    He did not tell her his full name. He only said that he called her Xiao Ya, a very strange person. However, after two months of contact, this person¡¯s conversation had surprised her. Moreover, he had taught her the method and also taught her the most basic pronunciation, which was also very pure. Later, he said that he was going to leave and would note again He might not see her again in the future.

    She remembered that autumn, in the back of the mountain area, when there was no one there in the morning.

    She saw Xiao Ya. When she heard that she was going to leave, she could not help but ask, ¡°are you going abroad? ¡±

    He did not say anything. He just smiled and left. From then on, she did not see him again. These two months, it was as if he did not exist. However, she had always remembered the taste of the milk, but she could not find anything simr to it.

    Every time she drank the milk, she would sh past the milk from Xi Shan because it was deeply etched in her memory.

    Later on, she did ask someone else about it. Xi Shan realized that no one else knew about it.

    She was also busy, so she no longer looked for her own taste. It was about the same.

    In her impression, this person was very light, but also somewhat profound.

    Those two months could be said to be the most rxing period of his university life. It was also the two months when hepletely improved his spokennguage.

    He left the convenience store with his hat, got into the car, and then left Wenshui town. Taking off his hat, he revealed a handsome short xen hair and that bright and white face. In the darkness, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile that he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. He touched his nose and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    The man in the car suddenly felt very surprised. ¡°Jiang Xiying, is the sky going to thunder? You actuallyughed? ¡±

    ¡°what, I can¡¯t smile? ¡± Jiang Xiying¡¯s low voice asked with a smile.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve known you for five years, but you¡¯ve never smiled like this. ¡± He didn¡¯t understand. What was it that made him smile so happily?

    Jiang Xiying looked out of the window. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy. The heavens are still very good to me. ¡±

    He turned his head to look at the man. His dark eyes were like the stars, steadily drawing people¡¯s gazes in ¡°APEI, this month, I will work hard to do my job well. You arrange the time for the next three months for me. I have private matters. Don¡¯t ask why, I must be free. ¡±

    He looked down at the only number on his phone. This was a gift from God.

 Chapter 488 - had already ended

    Chapter 488: Chapter 485 had already ended

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think too much about it. She forced herself to go to sleep. There were some memories and uncertain things. She thought too much and couldn¡¯t find the answer. Moreover, Fang Lin was already in the past.

    After sessfully returning to the capital, Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian followed their father and began to visit some business friends. Of course, there were also people who took the initiative to visit them. Qian an¡¯s business was at a developing stage. He visited others more frequently.

    In winter, the capital was covered with ayer of white snow. It was pure and wless. The children here were already used to the days when it snowed, and Qian Shuishui had also been here for a period of time, so she was gradually getting used to it. However, there were many strange things this year. She had always been in good health, but she was sick.

    She stayed at home and had not left the house for five days, but her body did not get much better. This winter, Qian Shuishui had an extremely unpleasant time. Her parents and younger brother had left the house, so she stayed at home alone with her snot running. She forced herself to eat the vegetables and lean meat porridge that Chang Jie had cooked before she left.

    It was extremely ufortable, but she still walked downstairs and sat on the Sofa. She turned on the television to add some life to this cold and lonely winter. She was at home alone, especially when she was sick. She felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t read anything.

    If she slept too much, she would also feel ufortable, so she might as well watch television.

    She kept changing the channel and finally stopped at a variety show. She wanted to watch some happy programs.

    ¡°Ah Chu. ¡± She rubbed her nose and Qian Shuishui Lay listlessly on the SOFA.

    In the afternoon, Qian Shuishui prepared to get up. She drank some hot porridge, took some medicine, and went to take an afternoon nap. Mu Ziyu ran over with a thermal bag.

    He looked nervously at Qian Shuishui and rubbed Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands. He said angrily, ¡°HUFF Huff, why didn¡¯t you turn on the heater when you came out of the Living Room? What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re sick? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui leaned against Mu Ziyu and acted coquettishly, ¡°I just came down for a while. Alright, I¡¯m not cold now, but Zi Yu, I¡¯m hungry now. Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡±

    ¡°I made you the Seafood Porridge that you like. Because you caught a cold, I changed it to fish porridge with some ginger. It¡¯s still hot. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Also, there¡¯s a serving of vegetables and beef. ¡± He knew that Qian Shuishui was alone at home She would definitely eat some of it casually and take some medicine. This way, the nutrition would not be able to keep up.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and squinted her eyes. She leanedfortably against him and said, ¡°Zi Yu is great. He¡¯s really a good boyfriend. He can earn money, Cook, and is so considerate. If others see him, they¡¯ll be envious. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, I only care about you. ¡± He opened the lunchbox and opened the side dishes.

    Then, he let her lean against his arm and feed her with his other hand. Qian Shuishui naturally didn¡¯t need to be fed, but Mu Ziyu enjoyed feeding Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s body was weak, and she didn¡¯t want to move. She was happy to be served by him, and she enjoyed it too. However, when she looked at him, she felt a sense of happiness.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡± She reached out and hugged his waist, burying her head into his chest. She didn¡¯t hope that there would be too many changes in the future and that she could continue walking.

    She pinched Qian Shuishui¡¯s little nose and said, ¡°you¡¯re only good when you¡¯re sick. I¡¯ll only be happy when you¡¯re cured. So, you have to recuperate properly and stop doing things that make me angry. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Qian Shuishui said with a smile.

    She yed with Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. You eat. ¡±

    ¡°You have to eat a little no matter what. ¡± Heforted Qian Shuishui andforted her. No matter if she wanted to eat or not, she had to force herself to eat a portion. After watching her drink a bowl of porridge and eat some vegetables, he brought the medicine over and watched Qian Shuishui eat it with his own eyes.

    He brought Qian Shuishui to the side and said, ¡°it¡¯s cold. Now that you¡¯ve eaten the medicine, you should take an afternoon nap. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui did not want to sleep. She just leaned on the Sofa and did not move. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep. I¡¯m going to watch TV for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. If you want to watch TV, then watch TV. I need to take care of some things first. ¡± Mu Ziyu took out herputer and sat at the side. Her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard.

    She cupped her Chin and looked at Mu Ziyu. When she was working, she really had a different style. The profile of the side of her face was exquisite. For a man to look like this, it was also God¡¯s deep love. His entire facial features had a heroic air that made people feel veryfortable.

    People would have a certain degree of liking for beautiful things. Of course, the most important thing was still to look at the feelings. If the feelings were not in ce, the two of them would not have the feeling of love when they were together. If she did not fall in love with her during that period of time, then she would not hesitate to separate because she did not want to hurt the other party. It was also a good thing to break the other party¡¯s thoughts long ago.

    If she had fallen in love, even if they might not be able to be together in the future, she wanted to see how far they could go. At least she would not regret it. As the effects of the medicine took effect, sleepiness gradually came over her. She Lay on the Sofa and fell asleep. After waking up without feeling anything, she found herself lying on her bed. She sat up, walked out of the room, and went downstairs. She did not see anyone, but when she heard some movement in the kitchen, she walked to the kitchen and saw the broad back view.

    She went forward and hugged him from behind. ¡°Hehe, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making soup for you. I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s going. ¡± He was a little embarrassed. He looked at what the inte said and then what he did.

    He turned slightly and hugged Shui Shui¡¯s medicine. ¡°Are you better? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m better. My nose is well ventted and I feel much better. However, are you sure you don¡¯t need to visit others? Are you staying at my home number now? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked. He had spent the whole day, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    Mu Ziyu smiled warmly and touched Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your body is the most important. When I¡¯m worried, I don¡¯t have the heart to work. So, do you want to get better as soon as possible? ¡±

    ¡°Haha, now you¡¯re depending on me. You don¡¯t have the heart to work. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the willpower. ¡± Although Qian Shuishui was happy, her mouth was still unforgiving.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do. If your willpower isn¡¯t good, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. Anyway, I just want you to be healthy. Sit outside first. The soup is almost ready. Zi Lin wants toe and see you. I¡¯ll ask him to pack some of your favorite food for you. ¡± He turned off the fire Then, he pushed Qian Shuishui out.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged and walked to the SOFA. Then, she continued to lie down.

    She felt much better today. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of his arrival.

    Qian an called and Qian Shuishuizily stretched out her hand. When she couldn¡¯t reach him, she sat up and took her phone. ¡°Hello, Dad. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, dad won¡¯t be back tonight. What are you eating tonight? ¡± Qian an was still worried that Shui Shui would eat too much at night.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m at home now. Zi Yu came to take care of me and is making soup for me. ¡± She stretched and listened to the phone.

    Qian an was relieved ¡°With Zi Yu taking care of you, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. You need to rest early tonight. You haven¡¯t recovered from the cold in such a long time, and it¡¯s not good for your body¡¯s resistance. Tomorrow, your aunt Chang will be fine, and she¡¯lle home to cook for you. ¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Dad, go and do your work. Don¡¯t bother about me anymore, I¡¯m fine. ¡± She quickly dismissed her father.

    Qian an didn¡¯t waste any more time, so as not to make his daughter feel like she was being naggy. ¡°then you should pay attention to rest. ¡±

    After hanging up, Qian Shuishui continued to lie down and threw her phone to the side.

    Mu Zilin came over with an album. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m really tired today. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything, but Mu Zilin continued, ¡°my mother asked me to apany my cousin to some signing event today. There are so many people there, and I waited in line for two hours. I¡¯m really tired. ¡±

    ¡°I took this extra. Since I have to wait in line with her, I¡¯ll buy an album and sign it too, Jiang Xiying. ¡°. To be honest, his words were unbearable. His voice was really deep and made my hair stand on end. No wonder the girls liked him.¡±His looks were not bad However, as a boy, he did not have much interest in looks.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the album and said, ¡°I remember that Ming Ming liked him very much too. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, very much. Anyway, I don¡¯t like chasing after celebrities. This is for you. ¡± Mu Zilin felt apologetic about Ming Ming¡¯s matter, but that did not mean that he would care too much about it. A casual name could no longer affect his emotions.

    Qian Shuishui knew that he had moved on, but Ming Ming hadn¡¯t. During this period of time, she hadn¡¯t been doing well either, and he was by her side. He couldn¡¯t be of much help, but he would still console her. Because there were some things that she had to look past and be on and off with If they weren¡¯t suitable, then they wouldn¡¯t be together. Neither of them should dy the other. In fact, Mu Zilin was doing quite well because once Mu Zilin didn¡¯t like Ming Ming, he would still force himself to be with Ming Ming. How hurtful would that be in the future?

    Ming Ming just didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t like Ming Ming even if she didn¡¯t like him. So soon, but she still loved Ming Ming deeply.

    This was the sadness of love. I love you so much, but you don¡¯t love me anymore.

    Mu Zilin was eating snacks and his king phone. Qian Shuishui pinched it and said, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you resting so soon? Aren¡¯t you here to see me? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. You seem to be in a good condition. Besides, you have my brother here, so I¡¯m invisible. However, you¡¯ve been sick for too long this time, so I pushed you for a lot of activities. ¡± He was a little dissatisfied.

    Qian Shuishui pped his back. ¡°You talk too much. ¡±

    ¡°CAN¡¯T YOU BE Ady? Do you know how painful it is for you to hit someone? You¡¯re a martial artist. One p from you has turned my tender skin red. ¡± Mu Zilin rubbed his back D * MN, this woman was still so violent even now. ¡°Tell me, do those men know that you¡¯re so violent? If they knew, would they still have a crush on you? ¡±

    ¡°Tsk, why are you talking so much nonsense? Stop talking and do more work. ¡± Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Zilin awayzily. ¡°Oh, right, since you¡¯ve broken up with Ming Ming, don¡¯t randomly post things on your wechat moments. I don¡¯t think she deleted you. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I still have to look at her face when I post things now? We¡¯ve already broken up, I don¡¯t care about her. In the past, whenever I post something, she would grumble and throw a tantrum whenever she felt ufortable. Now, I¡¯m just venting my anger on a daily basis. ¡± He shrugged In the past, it was because there were restrictions, but now it didn¡¯t matter. Qian Shuishui tilted her head back and saw the takeaway boxes on the floor. ¡°Big Brother, put these on the table. What are you doing here? ¡±

    ¡°got it. ¡± Mu Zilin stood up and ced these on the dining table.

    Mu Ziyu walked out and opened the takeaway boxes. She took a look and asked, ¡°you didn¡¯t pack any rice? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. ¡± Mu Zilin suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. ¡°Are you alright? Now that you¡¯re using your phone to order takeout, why don¡¯t you order casserole porridge? ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s fine too. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. Even cooking rice at home took such a long time.

 Chapter 489 - says that love is not love

    Chapter 489: Chapter 486 says that love is not love

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°ding-dong. ¡± A text message.

    ¡°ding-dong. ¡± Another text message.

    Qian Shuishui picked up her phone and looked at it. This strange number What the hell It must be a mistake.

    However, she still opened the message with interest. ¡°Xiao Lin, we will meet soon. ¡±

    When Qian Shuishui saw this text message, her hand trembled and her phone fell to the ground. She was shocked and quickly picked up her phone. She looked at the second text message. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. This phone number is in Beijing. I¡¯m here too, but I don¡¯t know where you are. ¡±

    Then, there was another message. ¡°To be able to meet again, this must be arranged by the heavens. In the middle of February, I¡¯ll be able to finish all my things. Can Ie out and meet you? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at these messages and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply. But after thinking for a few minutes, she replied, ¡°the past is the past. Here, you and I should live well. ¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t reply, so Qian Shuishui put her phone aside. It was all in the past. She was no longer Fang Lin. Now, her name was Qian Shuishui. It was all in the past. She had settled her own matters. How should she put it? She didn¡¯t like living in the past. She only liked to look forward to the future. People were like that. She was the same.

    She was ambitious and practical. It was all for herself.

    Qian Shuishui put the message aside. Her phone started to ring. Qian Shuishui picked it up and saw that it was Ming Ming. She answered the call. ¡°hello, Ming Ming. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui,e out for dinner tonight. ¡± She wanted to eat out tonight.

    ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯ve been sick recently and am at home. Zi Yu came to take care of me. I can¡¯t leave. Isn¡¯t Cheng Cheng back? You can ask Cheng Cheng, ¡± she said apologetically There was nothing she could do about this matter. Zi Yu and Zi Lin were both here, and Zi Lin and Ming Ming¡¯s rtionship was quiteplicated. It was not suitable for them to meet now. Anyway, it was for the time being.

    After a long while, Mu Ziyu walked out. When he saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression, he was rather depressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re frowning after receiving a phone call? ¡± He smiled and went forward, pinching Qian Shuishui¡¯s face. ¡°Smile, baby. ¡±

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK. ¡± Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t bear to ridicule her.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head, ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that Ming Ming came to have dinner with me. Now that Zi Lin has made things so awkward, it¡¯s not good for me to talk too much with her. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business? ¡± Mu Zilin pointed at himself and asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, right? But after all, it¡¯s still quite awkward for me to intervene between the two of you. What about you? Fortunately, you didn¡¯t feel anything when we met at school, right? ¡±QiannShuishuii was speechless.Hee was really quite cold-blooded sometimes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. I don¡¯t like her anymore. Moreover, I can¡¯t even be her friend. Look at what she¡¯s saying every day. She¡¯s so desperate as if something¡¯s wrong. ¡°. ¡°Ming Ming is the one who did it. I¡¯ve already said it. Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be like that. She still wants to look for trouble. Now that we¡¯ve broken up, she won¡¯t have the chance to look for trouble with me anymore. hehe. ¡± He was very disgusted by others looking for trouble all the time Looking for trouble. Li Mingming was such a woman. This made him treat her more and more indifferently. He didn¡¯t want to like her. He just wanted to get away from this woman.

    Many times, her thoughts were strange. Forget it. Since they had already broken up, there were some things she didn¡¯t want to say.

    Mu Zilin shrugged and leaned on the SOFA, ying with his phone.

    After Li Mingming hung up the phone, he looked at the phone. He seemed to have heard Zi Lin¡¯s voice just now. Where was Zi Lin Now that his good friend was still there, he ignored him. Was He really so cruel? Did he really say that he didn¡¯t love her anymore?

 Chapter 490 - hearts together

    Chapter 490: Chapter 487 hearts together

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin¡¯s relief, and Li Mingming¡¯s inability to let go, formed an extremely abrupt situation. Love came too quickly and too casually.

    Mu Ziyu picked up Qian Shuishui¡¯s phone and saw a very ambiguous text message. He handed it to Qian Shuishui. ¡°someone sent you a text message. The words are a little ambiguous. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the text message. Who Was it? When she saw the content, Qian Shuishui¡¯s face darkened. What did it mean that she had decided on you in this life and this life. This person was really¡­ She replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in you. Even if we have crossed paths in the past, that¡¯s already in the past. Stop Pestering me. ¡±

    It was so annoying. She did not want to deal with this. When she raised her head and saw Mu Ziyu looking at her with displeasure in his eyes, she could only exin, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with this person. Sending such a message is simply ridiculous. ¡±

    ¡°MHM. ¡± Without a name, it was possible that it was a pervert who sent random messages. Mu Ziyu thought quickly. He knew Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality very well. She would not casually flirt with others. Her personality was not good at flirting with others. He would not allow his girlfriend to have any flirtatious behavior with other men.

    He would not allow it, and he would not give other people the opportunity.

    After the three of them finished eating, Zi Lin was very considerate. Mu Ziyu said, ¡°you should be more considerate to your girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend right now. ¡± Mu Zilin yawned.

    He and Qian Shuishui had such a good rtionship. He really did not want to be affected by other things. ¡°brother, Shui Shui and I are friends. You can¡¯t just not let us be friends, right? You¡¯re being too immoral. Shui Shui, what do you think? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong. ¡±

    It was indeed not wrong, but with Mu Ziyu¡¯s personality, he was indeed difficult to get along with. He was too possessive. He had a hint of hostility towards her female friends, and he wasn¡¯t willing to let his female friends take up too much of her time. However, he treated her really well. She also liked him like this.

    After dinner, Mu Ziyu cleaned up the dishes and prepared medicine for Qian Shuishui. He looked at the things beside him and took out some lotus seeds and Treme, preparing to boil some sweet water for her. She seemed to like it.

    He didn¡¯t go to the kitchen much, but for his woman, he had changed a lot and was willing to do a lot of things for her. He actually thought that it was nothing. Actually, being able to do things for the woman he liked made him very satisfied and happy.

    Why didn¡¯t he get to know Qian Shuishui earlier He was very annoyed with himself because, in the rtionship between Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin, there were many times that he had opinions in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it. People were like that. He knew that he was more possessive, but she didn¡¯t hate him, which also meant that he could possess her. Zi Lin was his younger brother. He thought that men and women didn¡¯t have a very pure friendship. Zi Lin must have liked her to be friends with her. This was because he realized that Zi Lin could lose his temper because of his girlfriend, but in reality, he would quickly ignore it. No matter what, he was very concerned about Qian Shuishui¡¯s matters.

    Normally, when he had a girlfriend, he would also ignore his own friends, but he didn¡¯t. Shui Shui and Shui Sheng, the gifts he bought were even more expensive than his. He only found outter, and he was really helpless.

    Zi Lin didn¡¯t realize that he treated his girlfriend behind Qian Shuishui. How could his girlfriend endure it?

 Chapter 491 - The two lovey-dovey people

    Chapter 491: Chapter 488: The two lovey-dovey people

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin was his younger brother. There were a lot of things that he would notice if he paid a little attention. The rtionship between the two of them was unusually good. Mu Ziyu also had a lot of male best friends who had be boyfriends. However, his male best friend was his younger brother now. This made him very happy.

    If Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin knew about Mu Ziyu¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely ridicule him for thinking too much. The rtionship between friends was originally very simple.

    Mu Zilin and Qian Shuishui had spent the worst period together. This kind of friendship had already sublimated. Moreover, the two of them had such a good rtionship mainly because they trusted each other. Mu Zilin especially trusted Qian Shuishui. He had a blind trust in Qian Shuishui. As time passed, he got used to relying on Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui was her first friend in this world, and she treated him so well. Naturally, she treated him differently. This kind of situation could not be changed just because others wanted to.

    Mu Ziyu could not understand their psychology during puberty.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s feelings for Mu Zilin were veryplicated. They were the kind of friends who were very close to each other. There was no other connection. Qian Shuishui¡¯s original owner¡¯s memories also had veryplicated feelings for Mu Zilin, but this was definitely not love.

    Her emotional experience was not very rich. If she didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t want to think about it.

    Mu Zilin ate a snack and then lifted Qian Shuishui. ¡°Big sister, are you going out to y tomorrow? To the Amusement Park? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯ll go out in a few days. I don¡¯t want to go out and have a bad cold again. This is too ufortable. ¡± His nose was blocked and his breathing was not very smooth. Seeing his gloating expression, he threw a tissue over. ¡°Hurry up and get me a ss of water. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait for me. ¡± Seeing that she was a patient now, he did not argue with Shui Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui took advantage of the convenience by her side. Mu Zilin had nothing to do anyway. She turned on the television and clicked on a music channel.

    Mu Zilin came back and saw the screen. ¡°This, this is Jiang Xiying. He¡¯s really handsome. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked over and heard the voice. ¡°mm, mm, it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s a top-notch Bass. And the lyrics are weird. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, most of the songs he sings are original, and his love songs are the best. He sings a lot of love songs and cries a lot of people. I like those fast songs. Love songs are too pretentious, it feels like it. ¡± He personally did not dislike this singer.

    Qian Shuishui looked at this person¡¯s face, ¡°I know, I often see his advertisements, but I rarely listen to songs. I prefer to listen to pure music. ¡±

    Looking at this music video, she held her Chin and looked at it, ¡°Your Chin is very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡± Mu Ziyu stood behind Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui turned her head and said, ¡°Your Chin is quite beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°What about mine? ¡± Mu Ziyu pressed on Qian Shuishui¡¯s head.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and said, ¡°AH, don¡¯t press on me. Yours is also very beautiful. I like it very much. To be honest, the two of them are different types. There¡¯s no way topare them. However, I don¡¯t like chasing after celebrities. I only like you. ¡±

    ¡°En, then I¡¯m quite satisfied. ¡± Qian Shuishui moved her head away.

    After a long while, Mu Zilin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°do you guys think I don¡¯t exist? ¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Ziyu away. ¡°Be more reserved. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be reserved about in front of you? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back.

    After stealing a kiss from Qian Shuishui, Mu Zilin saw it and just shook his head. He said, ¡°Aiyo, I think it¡¯s been so long, but you¡¯re still so lovey-dovey. It¡¯s simply too much. ¡±

 Chapter 492 - might be fake

    Chapter 492: Chapter 489 might be fake

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Jiang Xiying saw the text message, he would not get angry no matter how cold she said it, because she was a straightforward person, and that was her personality. He had always liked her personality, and those two months had always been his happiest moment. Every time he thought about it, he would be especially happy. No one knew how he felt at that time. He wanted to seed in the surgery and confess to her, but he failed. He inexplicably came here and started a new life. It was meaningless.

    After a long time, he put down his phone and waited for him to settle things here. Then, he would look for him. This phone was the number of the capital city. He had a strong memory of this ce.

    After a few days, Qian Shuishui finally recovered from her cold. She went out to meet her father¡¯s rtives. Her uncle went to the capital city to buy a house. This was what surprised Qian Shuishui. Thepany was in city a, so his actions were indeed hard to understand.

    Seeing her uncle¡¯s high-spirited smile, Qian Shuishui was even more confused.

    Later, her father exined to Qian Shuishui, ¡°your uncle merged thepany with apany in Beijing. Sigh, since they¡¯ve already decided, there¡¯s nothing much to say. After all, thatpany has nothing to do with us. ¡±

    Qian an was a little dissatisfied because thispany was his father¡¯s hard work. However, now that it was his eldest brother¡¯s inheritance, there was nothing he could do.

    His uncle felt that thepany didn¡¯t belong to him, but he was also the thirdrgest shareholder. The market value of thispany was over a hundred million. He was happy just thinking about it, so he quickly sold the real estate in city a and reluctantly bought a high-ss apartment here. He was prepared to enjoy life. He would definitely have money, but it would take some time. Thepany was currently developing.

    During the dinner, he always felt that he was superior to others.

    Qian Shuishui looked at her uncle who was in this state. ¡°Dad, whatpany does uncle work with? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He said his name. I¡¯ve never heard of thesepanies. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re reliable. ¡± Qian an reminded his brother, but he didn¡¯t listen at all. Because there were too many foreskinpanies now, it was very risky for him to do this.

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is very dangerous. It¡¯s really very dangerous. When he gets cheated, some will cry. Did GRANDPA prepare anything? ¡±

    ¡°No, thepany has already been handed over to your uncle. However, he has saved a portion of the capital himself, but it is only enough for them to retire. However, once thispany arrives, it will be a huge blow to your grandfather.¡±Qian an was also somewhat worried in his heart However, his big brother didn¡¯t listen to him, and he didn¡¯t know what to do either. Because the contract had already been signed, there was no way out.

    No, there was still a way out. As long as he quit, it would be fine. He had just joined not long ago, so he could find evidence that thispany was a shellpany and apply for separation.

    When he went back, he would get someone to check on the situation of thepany. It would be best if he could find evidence.

    Although his elder brother¡¯s actions were indeed despicable, in this situation, he had to help.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. She was not interested in this.

    Her uncle¡¯s wife walked over and looked at Chang Jie. There was a hint of jealousy in her eyes because Chang Jie was young and she was already old. ¡°third brother, you married a wife, but you didn¡¯t invite us to the wedding? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was a little nervous about the preparations at that time. Actually, I told my father. He said that there was no other choice at that time. ¡± He informed his father. It was about time.

    The first aunt looked at the two children and asked, ¡°where is Mo Mo? ¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo is with her mother. It¡¯s been a long time. If you miss her, you can contact her. ¡± Qian an¡¯s heart ached, so he didn¡¯t want to see his daughter. A daughter who was a traitor, and a wife who left because she was blessed with both blessings and difficulties. He had misjudged a woman like her. Fortunately, she left on her own so that he could see her true colors.

    On the day of their wedding, she came. She was doing well, and they were not disturbing each other anymore.

    He was very open-minded towards Li Xue, but towards Mo Mo, this child, he was really heartbroken and heartbroken. Out of sight, out of mind. Now that the two children were very caring, he was already very satisfied.

    Chang Jie knew that the other party was up to no good, but she was now Qian An¡¯s wife. ¡°sister-inw, if you¡¯re free, you cane over for tea or something. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, let¡¯s meet another day. I want to go shopping these few days, why don¡¯t we go together? I¡¯ve just arrived here and I¡¯m not very familiar with the shopping malls or ces here. ¡± The first aunt nodded. She wanted to go shopping and buy some beautiful clothes and jewelry.

    Qian an looked at Chang Jie. ¡°Let Shui Shui apany you then. Shui Shui Shui has a car, so it¡¯s convenient for her to bring you along. Shui Shui Shui is also more familiar with the shopping ces around here. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pointed at herself. ¡°Me? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui opened her mouth. ¡°Uh, these few days, these few days are fine. I have time. Make a decision and give me the time. I¡¯ll be free. ¡±

    The first aunt was puzzled. ¡°Shui Shui bought a car now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already 18 years old. It¡¯s convenient to have a car. Anyway, she got her driver¡¯s license herself, so I don¡¯t need to worry. Aren¡¯t you not familiar with Beijing? Let Shui Shui Show you around. It¡¯s better to have a car than a taxi. ¡± Qian an was also kind-hearted At the same time, he could also be considered to have helped them out.

    It was their own business whether they appreciated his kindness or not. Their own daughter usually had a lot of things to do, but she was always in business with others, so she would be more rxed.

    Qian Shuishui knew what her father meant, so she didn¡¯t refuse.

    The first aunt nodded and smiled, but she quickly thought in her heart, this Qian an has now bought a car for his child. The car he drives now is also pretty good. It seems that he has really started to seed again. However, it can¡¯t be as morous as before. Business is not good now.

    Qian an went to chat with his big brother and hinted at many things, but he ignored them and thought that he was jealous of him. What a headache. Why did his big brother be like this now He didn¡¯t have such an attitude in the past. However, he wasn¡¯t someone who liked to talk. Since the other party didn¡¯t want to hear it, he said less.

    After chatting for a while, it was about time. Qian an took his wife and children and left.

    After leaving, Qian Zhishan sat next to his parents. ¡°Dad, mom, I want a car too. ¡±

    Qian Qiaoqiao also chimed in. ¡°I want one too. ¡±

    The two children were not young anymore. They had not bought a car yet, or they had used the cars that had been abandoned by their families. They were driving rather unhappily. They were young now. Who did not drive a luxury car Even the worst would need an Audi or a BMW or something.

    Their status was different now. Thepany that was originally worth a million yuan had increased by more than ten times and a hundred times. Although they were only shareholders, their status was different now. They were now young masters.

    Without a car, it would be really embarrassing to go out.

    Their thoughts were also nurtured by their parents. Naturally, they did not want their children to be inferior to others.

 Chapter 493 - required items

    Chapter 493: Chapter 490 required items

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Since they had bought a high-ss apartment, they had spent almost all of their money. Now, they could only wait for thepany¡¯s dividend or a loan to buy it first. Usually, thepany¡¯s dividend was six months or a quarter. The dividend was definitely objective, but the loan had to be paid back in a month, so there was still a certain amount of pressure.

    Moreover, they had sold their cars in city A. Their current idea was to buy two cars. A mercedes-benz and an Audi. It was convenient for their family and to go to thepany, so they also had face.

    People loved to save face. Everyone in her uncle¡¯s family loved to save face. Qian Shuishui had seen through this a long time ago.

    On the way back, Qian an reminded Qian Shuishui, ¡°you, don¡¯t look at your uncle¡¯s family as you used to. Although they are a little arrogant and strange now, they are still rtives after all. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. ¡± She would do what she was supposed to do on the surface.

    Between rtives, as long as they were not like her previous rtives, she felt that they were all good. After all, no one had the obligation to help others. For example, she was also this kind of person. If something happened to her rtives, if it was too troublesome, she would also stop. Unless there was a certain rtionship between them, and she had helped her before, she would help others in return.

    Perhaps what she did was not very good, but people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable, and she was afraid.

    In fact, her own family did not think so, but the bystanders would find that Qian Shuishui was actually a very cold person. It should be said that she had a cold attitude towards everything.

    She was not as warm as everyone imagined, nor was she as gentle as everyone imagined. She always had a formic smile on her face, and no one knew whether she was sincere or fake. During the time that Chang Jie and Qian Shuishui had spent together, she was actually a little afraid of being alone with Qian Shuishui. She wasn¡¯t quite the same as other people.

    Perhaps it was because she was more mature, or perhaps it was because she had seen a lot of things, so she was used to many things.

    Chang Jie believed that she treated her well. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be particrly fierce or anything else.

    Most of the time, she had a very casual attitude.

    On her side, she also knew that sometimes her words weren¡¯t very nice. She was used to it, but she also knew that Qian Zhian and the others wouldn¡¯t like it. Shui Shui did not like it, but she still showed a gentle attitude. Over time, she would realize that she would not offend anyone, but she would not interact too much with people she did not like.

    What a strong personality No, it could not be said that way. It should be said that she was originally living a normal life.

    Chang Jie was not young anymore, and she had a lot of experience. Most of the time, she believed in her first instinct.

    Qian Shuishui did not know that Chang Jie had certain thoughts about her. She only knew that as long as she was herself and her father was happy, it was good enough.

    Qian Zhian liked to chat with Shui Shui. Qian an was very satisfied with the way the two of them were intimate because they were siblings. There were no problems.

    When they reached home, Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian went to bed early. Qian An¡¯s sister-inw sent a message in the evening saying that it was better to go shopping tomorrow morning. Chang Jie also agreed because she didn¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow.

    Qian an looked at Chang Jie and said, ¡°what about you? Don¡¯t be poor. Buy Yourself a few more clothes if you think there are suitable ones. ¡±

    Chang Jie nodded and said, ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t worry. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would mistreat myself? ¡±

    Qian an smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re more frugal. There¡¯s no need to be frugal with the necessary items. Have Fun tomorrow. ¡±

 Chapter 494 - the Day of shopping

    Chapter 494: Chapter 491: the Day of shopping

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly, but when she walked out, a gentle breeze blew, and an extremely cold feeling arose.

    Qian Shuishui zipped up her coat and quickly got into the car.

    Huff huff, it was really cold today. She brought Chang Jie along and said that she was going to pick up her aunt, Qian Qiaoqiao. Qian Qiaoqiao saw the car that Qian Shuishui was driving and thought that the car she would drive in the future would definitely be better than hers. She also secretly took a few photos and went to the car dealership to check the price.

    Qian Qiaoqiao was talking to her mother, ¡°mom, I want to buy a few evening gowns for the partyter. ¡±

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m going out today to buy a few sets of clothes that fit me. ¡± Her aunt smiled and added some jewelry on her own.

    When they arrived at therge shopping mall, Qian Shuishui brought them upstairs. Chang Jie was a little poor. Because the things here were expensive, Qian Shuishui did not n to apany them. She found a ce to drink and read some books. She whispered to Chang Jie ¡°Here is a card. The password is my father¡¯s birthday. If you see something you like, you can buy it. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. You¡¯re with dad now, so you should wear something decent. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t refuse.

    Chang Jie looked at the ck card and felt a little soft. This was a very high limit. ¡°Don¡¯t restrict yourself. Just buy what you need to buy. Don¡¯t worry about money. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Chang Jie nodded. This card was expected to be Shui Shui¡¯s own. She didn¡¯t want to burden Qian An. She had already saved his own money. She could use it when she needed it.

    The three of them went shopping. Qian Shuishui found a ce to sit down and drink tea. Qian Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t too satisfied. ¡°This Shui Shui is so rxed. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like to go shopping, so the three of us should go for a walk. ¡± Chang Jie felt that Shui Shui¡¯s behavior was quite normal.

    While shopping, Chang Jie also paid attention to some clothes. If she saw something suitable for a child, she would also buy it. If they didn¡¯t buy it themselves, she would still go and help buy it.

    After a long while, after walking around, Qian Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t buy anything. ¡°The price is a little high. ¡±

    ¡°The clothes here are more high-end. If you think the price is high, we can go to the department store to look at the clothes. ¡± In fact, Chang Jie was also kind-hearted. However, her words made her unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen anything suitable. Let¡¯s walk around and take a look. Qiaoqiao, take a few more nces. ¡±

    After a long while, Qiaoqiao smiled and finally saw something that she liked. However, the price was not quite right. It actually cost 120,000 yuan. What the hell, but it was really beautiful. If she wore it, it would definitely attract people¡¯s attention. ¡°Mom, this one. There¡¯s an expensive one. It¡¯s good too. It¡¯ll be much morefortable to attend the ball. ¡±

    Looking at the price, her aunt felt very ufortable. She had never worn such expensive clothes before.

    However, at her daughter¡¯s age, attending a ball could attract some young talents. She gritted her teeth and swiped her card. Chang Jie saw that this white gown was very suitable for Shui Shui¡¯s figure. There was a thick rabbit fur shawl on her shoulder.

    She touched it and felt veryfortable. ¡°beauty, is this a medium size? It¡¯s for girls around 18 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is a medium size. This set has already been cut off, so it¡¯s a 20% discount. It¡¯s a good deal, ¡± the shop assistant exined with a smile.

    Chang Jie considered it for a while and epted it.

    Eldest aunt looked at it and felt very forthright. She felt even more ufortable because she didn¡¯t want to live a worse life than her third brother. Most of the time, she was more concerned about her face. She didn¡¯t like to live a worse life than the people around her. Now that thepany was expanding, she had a floating feeling that she would definitely live a different life than before.

 Chapter 495 - selection at lunch time

    Chapter 495: Chapter 492 selection at lunch time

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui leisurely ordered a cup of fruit tea and felt the quietness of the morning. She wanted the fruit tea to be at room temperature because she didn¡¯t want to drink it cold in the middle of winter.

    She put her phone aside and didn¡¯t n to look at her phone when she received a call from Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zi Yu? ¡± She asked while yawning.

    ¡°where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch and bring you to eat beef hotpot. ¡± She had already found a ce today and could just bring her girlfriend over.

    It was a rare day, it would be too much if they didn¡¯t go out.

    Qian Shuishui really wanted to eat, but, ¡°I still have a few people here, my aunt, her daughter, and Aunt Chang. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Zi Yu wanted to bring her to eat something delicious today.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask themter. ¡± She looked at the time, ¡°it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock now, I¡¯ll call them at 11:30 and ask them if they want to go back or eat together. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui yawned, she was really sleepy.

    Mu Ziyu asked, ¡°where are you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location. Do you want toe? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back.

    ¡°Yes, I want to apany you. ¡± He wanted to spend more time with his girlfriend. There was nothing wrong with that.

    At 11:25, Mu Ziyu came over. He sat beside Shui Shui and held Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder with one hand. ¡°Can you call them now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui called Chang Jie and pushed away Zi Yu¡¯s restless hands. ¡°Auntie Chang, are you done? Ask Auntie Chang if they want to go home for lunch or eat beef hotpot with us. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask. ¡± Chang Jie looked at the other two. ¡°Are we sending you home or eating beef hotpot with us for lunch? ¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished shopping yet. It¡¯s not even 12 o¡¯clock yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to eat? ¡± Auntie was still not satisfied. Qian Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to eat beef hotpot. How about Thai food? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui heard what Chang Jie said and said to Chang Jie, ¡°Zi Yu has already ordered this. If they don¡¯t want to eat, then let them eat by themselves. It¡¯s also very convenient to take a taxi home. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t care whether they ate it or not. She didn¡¯t want to serve these ancestors.

    Chang Jie understood that Zi Yu hade. ¡°sister-inw, the seats have already been booked. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t want to eat it. You can see for yourselves what food is nearby. It¡¯s not far from here back to your apartment. You can take a taxi. You¡¯ll be back in ten minutes or so. ¡±

    Let¡¯s see how they choose. Shui Shui was the one who had recovered. Zi Yu paid a lot of attention to the concept of time. And she was indeed tired. These two mother and daughter went shopping and basically didn¡¯t buy it. Initially, they wanted to buy the 100,000 yuan gown, but when they paid the bill, they wanted someone to give them a discount. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t buy it. It was really embarrassing. Because the clothes here were clearly priced. You couldn¡¯t get a discount just because you wanted one.

    After half a day, she bought quite a lot, but the mother and daughter didn¡¯t buy anything. They were all very picky. She really felt that they were very strange.

    Shui Shui continued, ¡°Auntie Chang, ask clearly. Come over at 12 o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll set off. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll call youter. ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t say much.

    She looked at the mother and daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll go over at 12 o¡¯clock. I want to see what the essories are. After that, we can have a meal together or send you back. Either you go shopping by yourself or take a taxi back. ¡±

    She had already said what she needed to say. Because it was too troublesome, she had too many things and it was tiring to carry them.

    Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Is it that troublesome? ¡±

    ¡°How can it be? You can also go shopping on your own. It won¡¯t affect you. ¡± Chang Jie smiled and looked at them.

 Chapter 496 - gentle man?

    Chapter 496: Chapter 493 gentle man?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Qiaoqiao walked into the gorgeous jewelry store and looked up at it. She suddenly felt that it was much more elegant than the luxury stores in City A. Her hand touched the ss cab and slowly walked along the edge of the ss shelf. She stopped in front of a ne. This ne had a blue diamond border, and it was dazzling under the gorgeous lights. Qian Qiaoqiao had a smile on her face. She was already attracted by this ne and didn¡¯t pay attention to the price at the moment.

    When she saw the price, she softly eximed, ¡°Oh my God! This ne is actually worth one million. ¡±

    A shop assistant walked over, put on a pair of white gloves and took out the ne. She asked, ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±

    Qian Qiaoqiao collected her emotions and calmly replied, ¡°I just want to take a look at this ne. ¡°.

    She could not help but reach out to touch the ne, but the shop assistant stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, this ne can not be casually touched. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her aunt came to Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s side and saw the price of the ne. Without saying anything, she wanted to pull Qian Qiaoqiao away.

    Her aunt whispered in Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s ear, ¡°this ne looks Nice, but I won¡¯t buy it for you at this price. ¡±

    However, Qian Qiaoqiao left reluctantly and went to another jewelry cab with a more normal price.

    After a while, the two of them still walked out empty-handed.

    They thought that the jewelry looked nice, but the prices were expensive. They didn¡¯t like the jewelry with a better price. Chang Jie looked at their miserable appearance at the door and didn¡¯t think much of it. She smiled and said, ¡°do you still want to go to the jewelry store? ¡± Then she added, ¡°there are jewelry stores like this around here. ¡°.

    Chang Jie looked at her phone and saw that it was almost 12 o¡¯clock, so she called Qian Shuishui. ¡°I¡¯m done here. Come over now, ¡± Qian Shuishui replied, ¡°we should be leaving soon. Come over quickly. ¡±

    Chang Jie hung up the phone and asked her aunt, ¡°what do you n to do after lunch? ¡±

    Her aunt thought for a moment and replied, ¡°let¡¯s go together then. ¡±

    Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s face shed with displeasure, but she still followed her mother¡¯s instructions.

    The three of them went downstairs to meet up with Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu. Qian Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t know that Qian Shuishui had brought her boyfriend. When she saw Mu Ziyu, she eximed in her heart, ¡°he¡¯s actually so handsome. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu politely greeted them, ¡°Hello. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui said, ¡°then we¡¯ll have beef hotpot for lunch. ¡± Qian Shuishui drove Chang Jie and the others while Mu Ziyu drove alone.

    After ten to twenty minutes, they arrived at the beef hotpot restaurant. At this moment, the beef hotpot restaurant was bustling with people. It was packed with people and business was booming. The first aunt looked at the crowd and asked worriedly, ¡°there are so many people lining up. Are there any seats left? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui turned to look at them andforted them, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the seats have been reserved. ¡±

    After parking the car, they walked in and were led to the reserved seats by the waiter.

    Qian Qiaoqiao asked Mu Ziyu curiously, ¡°how long have you and Shui Shui been dating? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu replied to Qian Qiaoqiao coldly. He did not turn his head and kept his eyes on Qian Shuishui, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time. ¡±

    Qian Qiaoqiao ignored Mu Ziyu¡¯s coldness and continued to ask, ¡°have you graduated? Or are you already working? How old are you this year? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu did not pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at Qian Shuishui and poured tea for her. At this moment, Qian Shuishui reported a series of food that she liked. Mu Ziyu carefully noted it down and called the waiter to ce the order.

    Because Mu Ziyu did not pay attention to her, Qian Qiaoqiao immediately pouted with a hint of displeasure on her face. However, she still tried her best to put on a smile and said, ¡°Shui Shui, your boyfriend is so thoughtful. How lucky! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui only smiled coldly and nodded, ¡°Zi Yu is indeed not bad. ¡±

    Zi Yu looked at Qian Shuishui and reached out to touch Qian Shuishui¡¯s forehead. Her eyes were filled with gentleness as she asked gently, ¡°is it only not bad? ¡±

 Chapter 497 - Shameless Women

    Chapter 497: Chapter 494: Shameless Women

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    All women did not like the flowers and nts around their boyfriends, nor did they like the women who took the initiative to stick close to them. Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mu Ziyu. The envy in her eyes could not be hidden. She liked this kind of man. How could he be Qian Shuishui¡¯s boyfriend. If this man was her boyfriend, how good would that be?

    Mu Ziyu was a little disgusted by the way Qian Shuishui looked at him. He and Qian Shuishui switched seats and said, ¡°Shuishui, you can do it here. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t mind. However, she was also speechless by Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s behavior. ¡°cousin, the dishes have been served. It¡¯s time to eat. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to look at my boyfriend like that. Besides, my boyfriend isn¡¯t used to being looked at like that. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at him. I don¡¯t want anything from him. ¡± Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s whereabouts made her even more dissatisfied. She really wanted a handsome and rich boyfriend.

    Mu Ziyu said politely, ¡°So what if he looks at me? Am I still the same? Or is there something on my face that you have to keep looking at? ¡±

    Qian Qiaoqiao quickly shook her head and pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°No, I just think that you¡¯re really handsomepared to those models and celebrities. ¡±

    Seeing that celebrities were obviously not realistic, and that many of them were packaged, her feelings were not that bad. She especially cared about her first feelings. The first time she saw Mu Ziyu, she felt that this man was not bad and was very suitable for her.

    Qian Shuishui was her cousin, but they were not close. They had not had much contact in the past, but now that she looked at it, she was really living well. Her family was not bad, and she even had such a good boyfriend to apany her.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m all Shui Shui¡¯s. She only thinks I¡¯m not bad, but I don¡¯t care what she thinks of me. I don¡¯t care what others think of me. ¡±

    Hearing this, Qian Qiaoqiao felt even more jealous of Qian Shuishui. On the other hand, Qian Shuishui facepalmed. It was a little awkward for her to speak like this. She didn¡¯t understand who Qian Qiaoqiao was, but now it seemed that she had the tendency to be a bitch.. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Zi Yu at all.

    Her eyes were fixed on someone else, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was a little unhappy, but she was hungry, so she still started eating.

    Mu Ziyu to Qian Shuishui dishes and meat, smiling at Qian Shuishui to eat down.

    Qian Qiaoqiao tried to help Mu Ziyu a few times, but Mu Ziyu avoided her. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Mu Ziyu said coldly, ¡°Miss Qian, please pay attention to your personal hygiene and etiquette. We are going to eat. If you don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t disturb our appetite. ¡±

    This woman, she really makes him feel sick, so thick-skinned?

    The aunt pulled her daughter, ¡°reserved, do you know what you are doing now? Eat Your own food. ¡±

    The first aunt¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. Her daughter was so solicitous and no one paid attention to her. She was even hated by others. She had no idea that her daughter was thinking about Qian Shuishui¡¯s boyfriend. There was a big problem in itself. Chang Jie also felt impatient. She was really too thick-skinned

    After the meal, Qian Shuishui sent the first aunt back while Mu Ziyu waited for her at home.

    In the car, Qian Qiaoqiao kept asking, ¡°Shui Shui, Um, what does Mu Ziyu do? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked over, but Qian Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just asking to get to know him. After all, he¡¯s my cousin¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m getting to know him for you. ¡±

 Chapter 498 - , Tomorrowâ€™s concert

    Chapter 498: Chapter 495, Tomorrow¡¯s concert

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s attitude was very firm, and she only scoffed at Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s behavior. Such a woman already had no self-respect, so there was no need for her to say anything more.

    After sending aunt and Qian Qiaoqiao back home, on the way home, Chang Jieughed ¡°Don¡¯t bother with these people. They¡¯re inted now. They¡¯ll only learn when something happens in the future. In the future, they¡¯ll suffer. Moreover, girls are so young, so frivolous and infatuated. It¡¯s useless in Beijing. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. That was indeed the case. Qian Qiaoqiao was expected to suffer a great loss, but what did it have to do with her The future was also her own business.

    When she returned home, she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s car outside. She parked the car and walked in with Chang Jie. After a while, she returned to her room. Mu Ziyu was tidying her dressing table while she sat by the bed ¡°next semester is the second semester of my sophomore year. There¡¯s nothing much to do. The only troublesome thing is the tutor¡¯s thesis. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. When you¡¯re not free, I¡¯ll look for you. Since we have cars, it¡¯s convenient for anyone to look for you. Aren¡¯t you going to buy some skincare products? There¡¯s only a bottle of facial cream that I gave youst month to moisturize and moisturize your skin? ¡± Although he didn¡¯t need it.. He knew a little about women¡¯s skincare products. He remembered that those women¡¯s skincare products were extremely scary, and there were also cosmetics.

    Qian Shuishui raised her head and stretched her body. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a mask in the bathroom and cleansing milk. It¡¯s dry in the winter, so you should put some on your face to moisturize your skin so that it won¡¯t dry and crack under the cold wind. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to buy some tomorrow? ¡± He saw that these were almost gone. The emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch was. Qian Shuishui was a typicalzy person. Every time she bought skincare products, she only needed to use enough. She did not think too much about it.

    She walked over to Qian Shuishui and reached out. She bent her fingers and gently scratched Qian Shuishui¡¯s nose. ¡°It feels like you¡¯re taking good care of it. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. I apply it morning, noon, and night. I also rehydrate before applying it. ¡± As she got older, the condition of her skin would not get better. In fact, she would also take proper care of herself.

    She did not want to see her skin rough. No matter what, she was still a woman. However, as someone with experience, she did not dare to use skincare products recklessly. This was because she loved to use them in her previous life. Later on, she used the wrong skincare products, causing the condition of her skin to deteriorate. Her looks were normal to begin with, and her skin still had to rely on makeup Her appearance did not have any advantage at all.

    Now that she was born with a good condition, she wanted to make good use of it and maintain it well. Qian Shuishui saw that he was more worried than she was, so she said, ¡°then go buy some tomorrow. It¡¯s easy for me to buy skincare products. The main thing is to buy moisturizing and tender skin. ¡±

    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to use the rest of the eye cream. I see that some women are starting to use it now. What should we do when they get old? But my Shuishui¡¯s skin is really good. ¡± She lowered her head and kissed Qian Shuishui¡¯s cheek He didn¡¯t notice this at first, but the better his girlfriend was, the happier he would be.

    Qian Shuishui pursed her lips into a smile and then hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck. ¡°Oh right, there seems to be a concert at the concert hall tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if we can buy tickets now. ¡±

    She was also interested in this concert. ¡°We can¡¯t buy tickets. Let¡¯s go watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get someone to ask. There will definitely be tickets. ¡± He took out his phone and sent a text message. After sending it, he continued to chat with Shui Shui.

    They had dinner at home. Chang Jie looked at the couple and then at the gay couple, Qian Zhian and Jiang Li. The two of them had dinner and were still discussing the game.

 Chapter 499 - The end of the holiday

    Chapter 499: Chapter 496: The end of the holiday

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She smiled knowingly. Only then would it look like a home. What she wanted was very simple. Aplete home, a warm home. Although the children weren¡¯t that familiar with her, slowly, as time passed, they would understand each other.

    Slowly, they would be a real family.

    Qian Zhian handed the phone to Shui Shui. ¡°Sis, take a look at this. Later, use your phone to upload it. Help me click on a like. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Qian Shuishui nced at it.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t like it too much because she always saw some wechat moments.

    However, Qian Zhian saw that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t move, so he reached out to take Qian Shuishui¡¯s phone. Although he hadn¡¯t used it much, he remembered the password. It seemed to be 131420. It was made by brother Mu. It was quite interesting ording to his sister¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t set such a disgusting password.

    He logged into his sister¡¯s ount and found that her wechat moments hadn¡¯t sent anything. He thought for a moment and then sent a message, ¡°the weather today is pretty good. ¡±

    He attached a picture of his sister reading a book. He had secretly taken it. To be honest, he had really done a lot of secretly taking pictures of his sister. There was nothing he could do about it. Sometimes, he felt that the angle was just right. It would be a pity not to take a picture. He had just posted it and then went to give himself a like. Not long after, he saw more than 30 likes. He was shocked.

    Then, there was a message. He smiled awkwardly and returned the phone to his sister. ¡°sister, I just did something. Don¡¯t be angry. Take a look for yourself. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui frowned and took the phone to take a look. ¡°You Rascal, what the Hell did you send? I don¡¯t remember taking this photo. ¡±

    ¡°I took it. ¡± Qian Zhian smiled proudly.

    Mu Ziyu leaned over. ¡°Hmm? This is pretty. It¡¯s a good photo. I¡¯ll go save it. Do you have anything else? If you do, send it to me. ¡±

    He looked at it and picked up his phone. He went over to give it a like and left a message. ¡°The weather today is very good because of you. ¡±

    Mu Zilin quickly replied, ¡°my balls hurt. You guys are torturing dogs. That¡¯s not right. For the first time in so many years, this ount has never been posted on wechat. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui did not reply.

    She turned off her phone and continued eating. ¡°Alright, stop looking at your phones. Let¡¯s eat. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu waited for Qian Zhian to send a picture and saved it.

    Li Mingming saw that Qian Shuishui had posted on wechat and also gave it a like. Then, he saw that Mu Zilin had left a message below. She was a little unhappy and could have left a few messages. ¡°Shuishui, your profile looks perfect. ¡±

    Mu Zilin saw it but ignored it because he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t interested in Li Mingming¡¯s current living situation.

    Then, Li Mingming sent a paragraph. ¡°after so many days, I still can¡¯t forget it. I still can¡¯t forget it. What should I do? ¡±

    She had no choice now. She could only hope that Mu Zilin would have some reaction when he saw her words. However, Mu Zilin didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. At night, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and privately messaged Mu Zilin.

    ¡°Zi Lin, why did it turn out like this? CAN¡¯T WE GO BACK? ¡±

    Mu Zilin really didn¡¯t want to reply. It was really troublesome. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve already broken up. Let¡¯s not contact each other too much. Besides, what is there to talk about between us? ¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so cold? You weren¡¯t like this before. ¡± Li Mingming cried. How did he turn out like this? When did he change.

    The two of them fell silent. Mu Zilin understood what she meant. She wanted to get back together now. She wanted to know why he was like this now?

    He sighed. To be honest, it was really convenient to talk through the phone ¡°actually, we¡¯re really not suitable for each other. It was also an ident when we were together. Moreover, I said it from the beginning. ¡°I¡¯m in a rtionship and don¡¯t like to quarrel. I¡¯ll try my best to avoid misunderstandings. ¡°You knew about Qian Shuishui and I¡¯s friends from the beginning. In the end, you still minded it. Forget it. You always like to quarrel over small matters. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can change. I gave you half a year¡¯s time, but you haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡°I¡¯m really helpless. I¡¯ve already let it go. There¡¯s no need to continue. ¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t let it go yet. Moreover, I¡¯m only a woman. What¡¯s wrong with hoping that you¡¯ll pay attention to me? You have such a good rtionship with Shui Shui. Don¡¯t tell me big brother Mu isn¡¯t jealous? ¡± She retorted. She was just stating the facts.

    Mu Zilin was stunned. There was no way to refute her words because his brother was indeed not satisfied with him. ¡°Haha, I can understand. My brother isn¡¯t satisfied with me, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My rtionship with Shui Shui is indestructible. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You don¡¯t understand how rebellious we were back then. My change was mostly because of Qian Shuishui. It wasn¡¯t because of love, but because of friendship. ¡±

    ¡°You never told me about what happened between the two of you. ¡± She was a little dissatisfied.

    Mu Zilin changed his position and sat on the other side, looking at his phone ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. There are some things that I didn¡¯t tell my brother He. Because it concerns the privacy of the two of us, I don¡¯t have such a big mouth. Moreover, you only met because of Shui Shui. To be honest, I didn¡¯t know if I should be with you at that time, but I wanted to give it a try. Later, I realized that the two of us were really not suitable for each other. I¡¯m really sorry that I hurt you. ¡°But it¡¯s not suitable. If we continue to be together, it will only hurt you more. ¡±

    The two of them broke up peacefully and didn¡¯t want to hurt each other anymore.

    Li Mingming¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t control herself and he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡°Then do you still like me a little? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. I really don¡¯t like you anymore. I¡¯m sorry, what I said is the truth. I can¡¯t lie to myself. If I don¡¯t love you, then I don¡¯t love you. You should let it go earlier. ¡± He tried to persuade her, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t put too much effort into it. There were some things that should be let go. As for feelings, she had to let them go.

    After a long while, Li Mingming sent a smiley face emoji. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to let it go. I wish you happiness and hope that you can meet the girl you like. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. I won¡¯t chat anymore then. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t say much.

    He wasn¡¯t heartless. Although he didn¡¯t like her, he had liked her before. The feeling was different. He hoped that she could get over it as soon as possible.

    After a long while, Ming Ming sent a Selfie. ¡°Get rid of the past and face reality! ¡±

    Mu Zilin gave a thumbs up. The two of them didn¡¯t continue to chat.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know about this. She also got the tickets for the concert the next day. She also brought her father, Chang Jie, and Qian Zhian along. It could be said that the whole family was on the move.

    With the end of the holiday, Qian Zhian entered a nervous period of revision. It was rare for him to go home on the weekend because he had to prepare for the exam. He was still a little unstable from his goal. In order to be able to pass the exam, he was going all out. He had to pass the exam.

    Most of the pressure on Jiang Li came from Qian Zhian. Now that he could asionally enter the top five, he felt very embarrassed and began to work hard.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500: Chapter 497

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After Jiang Xiying finished his work, he returned to Beijing and repeatedly asked Qian Shuishui to meet him. Qian Shuishui picked up the phone.

    ¡°Okay, stop texting me. ¡±

    She was really speechless. She didn¡¯t know why he was so eager to find her.

    When Jiang Xiying saw that the call was finally connected, the stone in his heart finally fell. ¡°Xiao Lin, you finally picked up my call. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ya? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back. In fact, she was still not sure.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s me. But, my name is Jiang Xiying now. I¡¯m 25 years old, ¡± Jiang Xiying introduced himself.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t react to the name. ¡°My name isn¡¯t Fang Lin now. It¡¯s Qian Shuishui. To be honest, I¡¯m very surprised. But I feel that since we have a new life, there¡¯s no need to influence each other. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t quite understand why the two of them would meet here, their lives were very different. She didn¡¯t want to look back.

    Jiang Xiying didn¡¯t expect her to say this, but he had guessed her reaction. He didn¡¯t expect her to be unwilling to meet him. But he wouldn¡¯t give up ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Shui Shui. We didn¡¯t influence each other. Besides, I think even if we did influence each other, it¡¯s not a bad influence. It¡¯s also good. ¡°Even here, I still remember you because you were the one who gave me hope in thest two months of my life. ¡±

    ¡°Hope? Were you sick at that time? ¡± Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t too sure She only remembered that he said he was going to another ce and that they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet again in the future. Now that she thought about it, Xiao Ya¡¯s face was always pale back then. He said she was born with it, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    When Jiang Xiying thought about that time, he shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect that he still couldn¡¯t get through it. ¡°At that time, I wanted to get through it for you. If I could get through it, I would be able to appear in front of you openly and pursue you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s fingers moved slightly because she heard the pursuit. ¡°It¡¯s already over. Now that you have a healthy body, you¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, but I don¡¯t want to have any regrets. That night, I heard the milk from Xishan. I really couldn¡¯t believe my ears. Because there was only one person who missed this milk, and there was no Xishan at all. I made this up and only told you.¡±That was why he was so happy and excited.

    The conversation between the two of them felt a little strange, especially Qian Shuishui, who felt it was especially obvious. However, after picking up the phone, she said, ¡°en, it¡¯s over. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. But, isn¡¯t it fate to see you here? ¡± He asked. was there a need for her to be so heartless?

    Mu Ziyu came to look for Qian Shuishui. He saw that Qian Shuishui was on the phone, so he sat at the side and waited quietly. At the same time, he listened.

    Seeing that Mu Ziyu was there, Qian Shuishui felt that it was inappropriate to say something. ¡°I have something to do now, so I won¡¯t chat anymore. Another Day. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, how about tomorrow? Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you. ¡± He was a little anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to see Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. Tomorrow, Friday, should be fine.. ¡°Then tomorrow morning at 10 am, in the innermost part of the University town after the Beijing Institute of Technology, there¡¯s a coffee shop called joy. The prices here are slightly expensive, but the food is clean and all aspects are good. There aren¡¯t many people in the morning, but there are more people at night. ¡±

    She suddenly remembered, ¡°I remember now, then let¡¯s go this way, there are fewer people. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go over. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll wear the same as before, and a ck hat. See You tomorrow. ¡± His words were filled with joy.

 Chapter 501 - superfluous emotions

    Chapter 501: Chapter 498, superfluous emotions

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Seeing this, Mu Ziyu casually asked, ¡°you have an appointment with a friend tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded and didn¡¯t exin too much because there were some things that she couldn¡¯t exin herself. Especially in front of Mu Ziyu, things couldn¡¯t be exined clearly either.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the time, ¡°what do you want to eat for lunch? ¡±

    e to my school cafeteria to eat? You¡¯ve never eaten it before, right? ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled and stood up. Then, she faced Mu Ziyu and pulled him up, ¡°let¡¯s go. The school cafeteria tastes pretty good, especially sweet and sour pork ribs and cold melon beef. ¡±

    ¡°En, I want to eat it too. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never invited me before, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to mention it. ¡± After appearing in the cafeteria with Qian Shuishui, some people who knew Qian Shuishui would know. When they asked, they would know that Qian Shuishui had a boyfriend He also liked this. Previously, he also wanted to do this, but Qian Shuishui had never mentioned it, so he didn¡¯t mention it either. He was worried that Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t like it.

    Qian Shuishui smiled and pulled Mu Ziyu to walk in front ¡°You didn¡¯t say so earlier, but I also thought about it before. But at that time, I wanted to eat something else, so I didn¡¯t n to eat it at school. Today, I¡¯ll eat it at school and then apany me to the library to return the books. I didn¡¯t drive here today, so it¡¯s just right. ¡±

    ¡°En, you didn¡¯t make any arrangements this afternoon. Let¡¯s go to a small concert. My friend gave me the tickets. Let¡¯s meet some of my childhood friends tonight. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t bring Qian Shuishui to meet his friends previously. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t bring her along, but it was because he couldn¡¯t determine the time Meanwhile, Qian Shuishui was also trying to avoid meeting his childhood friends so early.

    Tonight, it was about time. They were also extremely curious about Qian Shuishui.

    It was about time for her toe into contact with that circle.

    If the two of them wanted to be together, there would be some difficulties. However, his difficulties were with his family. He was also afraid that Qian Shuishui would run away and be his, so he had to firmly hold onto her.

    After arriving at the school cafeteria, Qian Shuishui went to get Mu Ziyu some food. The two of them found a seat and sat down. Seeing that he was still in a daze, Qian Shuishui waved her hand in front of him, ¡°alright, don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s eat. Do you see many people tonight? ¡±

    ¡°They booked thergest private room at a KTV in the city. They are all my friends. It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to worry. They are all good people. You have to know that they are very curious about you. You don¡¯t seem to have seen any of them.¡±It was really true Mu Ziyu would let them get to know each other no matter what.

    Although Qian Shuishui was not afraid of strangers, seeing so many people all of a sudden and being Mu Ziyu¡¯s friend, she still felt a little guilty. ¡°then I¡¯d better go back and change my clothester. After all, I¡¯m your friend, so I can¡¯t be too casual. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you shy? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back. She was rarely shy and was really very cute.

    He teased her face, ¡°en, actually it doesn¡¯t matter, but you can change if you want. Just do it ording to your own style. I don¡¯t want others to affect you. It¡¯s just a meeting. At least when we meet in the future, we won¡¯t not know each other. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t refuse. After all, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be seen. ¡± She giggled. As long as he was happy, it was good.

    He ate in his bowl and looked at the food in others¡¯bowls. Mu Ziyu picked up his sweet and sour pork ribs and gave it to Shui Shui, e and eat. ¡±

    ¡°hehe. ¡± Qian Shuishui ate.

    Some of the surrounding students would pass by and take a look because Qian Shuishui was quite familiar with many people in school. She had an outstanding appearance and was also a famous top student. Basically, they could only see her eating with a junior. Otherwise, they would all be female friends and there wouldn¡¯t be a man.

    This was also the first time they saw this man. Was He from another school?

    The News of the goddess being kidnapped by someone from another school spread in an instant.

    Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng walked towards the canteen. Along the way, they also heard people talking about her. Ma Chengcheng saw her boyfriend and asked, ¡°what happened to Shui Shui Today? I heard someone talking about Shui Shui just now. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that Qian Shuishui seems to have brought her boyfriend to school. He¡¯s also a very handsome man, causing a lot of people to talk about him. ¡± Ma Chengcheng¡¯s boyfriend was also helpless. Because of his rtionship with Ma Chengcheng, he had a certain understanding of Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Alright, I know. You can go back first. Ming Ming and I are going to eat. ¡± Ma Chengcheng pulled Ming Ming Ming and walked quickly to the cafeteria. ¡°quick, let¡¯s go and see if it¡¯s Mu Ziyu. ¡±

    ¡°It must be Mu Ziyu. Do you think it¡¯s someone else? ¡± Ming Ming couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. was there a need to say that Moreover, if it could cause a discussion, it definitely wasn¡¯t Mu Zilin.

    Ma Chengcheng chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and join in the fun. ¡±

    The two of them came to the cafeteria and prepared their meals before sitting next to Qian Shuishui. Ma Chengcheng looked at Mu Ziyu and found him very pleasing to the eye. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re here to pick up Shui Shui again today. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to have dinner with her. It¡¯s rare for her to call me. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s face was full of smiles. He was always happy whenever Shui Shui called him. The amount of time the two of them spent together had also started to decrease. Now, she could take the initiative to call him over for dinner.

    Shui Shui raised her head and stretched her body. ¡°stop talking and eat quietly. I¡¯ll return the books after dinner. Then, I¡¯ll go home. If there are any activitiester, I¡¯ll contact you in advance. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious. Every day is like a passionate love affair. ¡± Ma Chengcheng cupped her Chin and looked at him. She was really envious. Now, she and her boyfriend were more distant. Gradually, they rarely ate together at school. He also had his own things to do.

    Li Mingming felt a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°What Are you envious of? You also have a boyfriend. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in the worst situation. ¡±

    When she said this, Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that she had lost her love. But it was normal for her to have lost her love. Who didn¡¯t lose their love now Now, she acted as if she was the victim. As time went by, it really made people dislike her.

    ¡°Ming Ming, Shui Shui was here just now. I can¡¯t say for sure. Now that Shui Shui has left, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t you want to hold on to her? There are plenty of three-legged men in this world ¡°there will always be a suitable one. My boyfriend and I might not be able to make it to the end because our love in university is pure. However, when we enter society, we have to consider family and all other aspects. Themunication between me and him has also be less. You are very happy to see Shui Shui and you don¡¯t like her. However, she isn¡¯t a hindrance to you. ¡± She felt that Ming Ming¡¯s negative emotions.. Don¡¯t mess up your hair for no reason. To be honest, it was useless. It would even hurt their rtionship.

    University friendships were rare to begin with. Furthermore, it was rare for them to y together like this. It seemed like other people were scheming against each other.

    Ming Ming was a little displeased. ¡°What do you know? I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

 Chapter 502 - meeting Zi Yuâ€™s friend 1

    Chapter 502: Chapter 499 meeting Zi Yu¡¯s friend 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The two of them had an argument over some ideas.

    Ma Chengcheng was really speechless. It was obvious that she was venting her feelings of heartbreak on someone else, but she said that she didn¡¯t. It was true. If this continued, it would be easy for them to quarrel. There was nothing between the two of them to begin with.

    After a long while, Li Mingming was also full. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the library first. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Ma Chengcheng looked at Ming Ming. What a temper.

    She quietly finished her food and left the cafeteria. She was a little unhappy along the way. WHO had she offended Ming Ming was throwing a Tantrum. Why should she care? It had nothing to do with her. After thinking about it, she turned around and left. She sent Ming Ming a text message, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the library. I¡¯m going to watch my boyfriend¡¯s basketball game in the afternoon. ¡±

    Ming Ming got angry when she saw it. She knew that her boyfriend was a group of people who valued rtionships over friends.

    Qian Shuishui went back to her room to pick out clothes. She took a warm-up shirt and took a shower. Mu Ziyu was holding a white turtleneck sweater and a pair of tight pants and ck pants. ¡°these two? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. But I don¡¯t want to wear a turtleneck sweater. Change into this blue sweater. ¡± Qian Shuishui picked it up. This blue sweater was also rtively thin, so its upper body wouldn¡¯t be too bloated. Today¡¯s weather wasn¡¯t considered very cold. She wore a white coat over it.

    Mu Ziyu saw that Qian Shuishui was wearing clothes and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you want to consider wearing a skirt? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m more afraid of the cold. ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head. She didn¡¯t really want to wear a skirt, nor did she want to expose any parts of her body.

    She changed into it, and her hair fell on her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s it. Is that okay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out and yed with her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s set offter. We¡¯ll go over after dinner. ¡±

    He took out the ne he gave her from the drawer and put it on her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    That night, after dinner, they went to a high-end KTV in the city and found a room ording to the room number. Mu Ziyu knocked on the door first, and Qian Shuishui was a little shy at this time. The door was opened, revealing a glimmer of light in the darkness. Mu Ziyu greeted them, ¡°you guys came early. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Where¡¯s your girlfriend? ¡± Someone asked.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Qian Shuishui out, ¡°let¡¯s get to know my girlfriend, Qian Shuishui. Don¡¯t ask too many questions. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, these are my friends, the red coat, ah ship, Dong ship. ¡°. The one who wore a more shy outfit, white mink Fur, Baili Mingtao. This is Luo Haijin, wearing sses. He Looks Cultured, but in reality, Hehe, you¡¯ll know in the future.¡±The others.. There was no need to introduce them in detail, because they were all unimportant people, their own girlfriends.

    There was a female celebrity here. She looked at Mu Ziyu and winked. After a long while, she held Baili Mingtao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°brother Tao, is this the childhood friend you were talking about? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ming Tao nodded and held the wine for Mu Ziyu to drink. ¡°Zi Yu, drink, you can eat it. sister-inw, do you mind? ¡±

    This sister-inw called Hu Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui was stunned, but she still reacted and nodded. ¡°You guys y. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll order some fruit tea and some snacks for Shui Shui Shui. ¡±

    He took a look and ordered a bunch of fruit tea and a portion of Mousse cake. ¡°please give me another serving of honey-vored chicken wings and mustard green cucumber. ¡±

    Shui Shui grabbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand. ¡°I still want to try this smoothie. ¡±

    ¡°The weather is so cold, and you still want to eat ice? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back, not quite agreeing.

    Shui Shui Poked Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm in dissatisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s a small portion, and can¡¯t we EAT SMOOTHIES IN WINTER? How boring, seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, order. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded dotingly. As long as she liked it.

 Chapter 503 - meeting Zi Yuâ€™s friend 2

    Chapter 503: Chapter 500 meeting Zi Yu¡¯s friend 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Dong Shi also brought a girlfriend, who was also a rich heiress. She took the initiative to greet Qian Shuishui, ¡°hello, my name is Liu Shuo. This is the first time brother Zi Yu brought a woman here. We are actually very curious. ¡±

    ¡°curious? Why are you curious? It¡¯s just a person, two eyes, one nose, and one mouth. ¡± Qian Shuishui was rarely humorous.

    Liu Shuo covered his mouth andughed. His big eyes blinked and he looked down at Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands. She liked beautiful hands, and her boyfriend¡¯s hands were very beautiful. Looking carefully, Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands were very beautiful, slender and long. ¡°You have a pair of beautiful hands. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Qian Shuishui and Liu Shuo were chatting. To others, it sounded a little awkward. This female celebrity leaned over and wanted to chat together. She had always wanted to enter this circle and naturally, she had to know more people.

    Liu Shuo lowered his head and said to Qian Shuishui, ¡°this female celebrity is that what¡¯s-her-name, the woman who acted in the soap opera. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Ruo? ¡± Qian Shuishui remembered this person. Although she did not look at her, someone beside her said that they had shown her pictures before. She could still remember.

    ¡°Yes, yes. This woman¡¯s TV series has be popr. She thinks that she has crossed from the c-list to the a-list. Isn¡¯t she desperately trying to squeeze into a rich family? ¡± Liu Shuo squinted and looked at Xia ruo with disdain. He had seen too many people like this ¡°You should know that brother Ming Tao is only hanging out with this female celebrity. She really thinks that she is so charming. When she came, she was showing off everywhere. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui did not know much about Liu Shuo¡¯s emotions, but she also knew why some female celebrities wanted to marry into a rich family. However, rich families were as deep as the sea. It was not as simple as she had imagined.

    Xia Ruo saw that Liu Shuo was ignoring her, so she did not bother to kiss his ass. There were other people. Wearing gold-rimmed sses, she gave others the feeling that she was artistic. There would not be a few women who cameter. They were all sitting beside Luo Haijin. Luo Haijin crossed his legs and opened his hands to block the shoulders of the two beautiful women beside him.

    Qian Shuishui saw that those women all had the same characteristics. They were all inte celebrities. And they weren¡¯t cold And they were wearing short skirts.

    Liu Shuo looked in the direction Qian Shuishui had looked and continued ¡°Hehe, Luo Haijin ispletely different from what he looks like on the surface. As a yboy, he basically won¡¯t get a girlfriend. In any case, he likes to y with a group of women. ¡°Actually, I think the most well-behaved people here are brother Zi Yu and my boyfriend, ah Shi. ¡°Ah Shi looks pretty fancy, but in reality, he won¡¯t mess around with other girls. ¡°Zi Yu was very popr here before, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t enlightened at all. He didn¡¯t look for a girlfriend at all. There will be a few womeningter. One of them is Baili Mingyue, brother Ming Tao¡¯s cousin. This woman is simply too much. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was puzzled because when she mentioned Baili Mingyue, Liu Shuo¡¯s eyes had a trace of disgust and helplessness. With Liu Shuo¡¯s personality, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t dislike him. It was just that he talked a little too much and was more friendly. ¡°How is it too much? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that woman. She¡¯s actually a white lotus flower. She¡¯s the type of girl that I hate the most. She acts very kind and gentle every day, but in reality, she¡¯s very scheming. ¡°Let me tell you, she even plotted against me once before. I was originally fine with AH ship, but she actually introduced some female friends to AH ship. What kind of friends are they. Those women, why are they still sending messages? I miss you so much. I¡¯m so angry. I went to interrogate her, and all she said was that she just wanted to introduce her friends to everyone. She didn¡¯t have any other motives. Anyway, it¡¯s just an expression. I¡¯m just introducing her as a friend.¡±When Liu Shuo spoke.. He was huffing and puffing.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t really like this kind of girl. She had one set in front of her and another set behind her back. ¡°indeed, this kind of person should be kept away. ¡±

    ¡°Also, she has feelings for your family¡¯s Zi Yu¡­ ¡± before Liu Shuo could say anything.. She looked over and saw the woman who had just walked in. ¡°Did you see that? That girl dressed in white is baili mingyue. She likes to wear white all the time. To be honest, white isn¡¯t suitable for her. Green is more suitable. ¡±

    Because the lights were dim and yellow, Qian Shuishui could see that Baili Mingyue was a beautiful woman. Her every frown and smile made her look like a little girl from a small family. It didn¡¯t give her a bad feeling. In any case, she was just a stranger.

    Baili Mingyue walked in and immediately looked for Mu Ziyu. ¡°brother Zi Yu, I¡¯mte today. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Baili Mingtao. Baili Mingtao understood that Zi Yu didn¡¯t like Mingyue. Now that he had a girlfriend, he naturally had to avoid her. He started the topic ¡°Mingyue, you¡¯re reallyte. By the way, this person beside Zi Yu, Qian Shuishui, Zi Yu¡¯s real girlfriend. This is the first time you¡¯ve met her, right? ¡±

    Baili Mingyue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and her smile faded. She looked at Qian Shuishui and smiled reluctantly ¡°Hello, my name is Baili Mingyue. You, you are brother Zi Yu¡¯s girlfriend. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. But brother Zi Yu is really something. He only brought her to us after so long. Look at brother Ming Tao and the others. Every time they have a girlfriend, they bring her over. Let a friend see her. Brother Ming Tao, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Liu Shuo stood up. He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Another word game, so old-fashioned. ¡°Then there¡¯s no choice. Brother Zi Yu has protected Shui Shui too well. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then there¡¯s no choice. Your girlfriend is too outstanding. You still want to hide. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, Zi Yu, you¡¯re quite possessive, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Ah Shi teased. Bai Li Mingyue. Her words only made Zi Yu dislike her even more. This girl was too unlikable. Of course, at the beginning, he liked Bai Li Mingyue quite a bit. He felt that this girl was very gentle and cute.

    As time passed, he would realize that this girl was a little different from what she appeared to be. Moreover, her words were very impatient, especially her voice.

    He looked at Qian Shuishui. This was the first girlfriend that Zi Yu had brought back. From the looks of it, she was pretty and young. There was nothing else special about her. However, why was Liu Shuo so close to her.

    Mu Ziyu rubbed his nose. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There are too many butterflies and my girlfriend¡¯s charm is too great. Mingyue, you don¡¯t have to say much. Whether or not I bring her back to meet my friends is also my personal matter. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Actually, I personally feel that whether or not I see her is not the most important thing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m with Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, Oh, oh. ¡± The people in the room started to jeer.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®show off your love and you¡¯ll die quickly. ¡® ¡± Ming Tao continued to tease her.

    Baili Mingyue and her friend sat down. Their gazes were fixed on Mu Ziyu as they kept thinking about his girlfriend He really brought his girlfriend here. How could he do this How could he bring his girlfriend here Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t bring his girlfriend if he wasn¡¯t sure Could it be that he had already confirmed his girlfriend No Way She took the initiative to lean over. ¡°Qian Shuishui, hello. I¡¯m actually quite curious. How did you and brother Zi Yu meet? ¡±

    Liu Shuo mocked, ¡°how did they meet? It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you asking so many questions? ¡±

    BAILI mingyue usually didn¡¯t get along well with Liu Shuo, but she wouldn¡¯t be like Liu Shuo, directly ridiculing him ¡°Liu Shuo, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. You¡¯re always targeting me. I¡¯m just having a chat with Qian Shuishui. This doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui heard them arguing and leaned against Mu Ziyu with a headache. ¡°I¡¯m not going to deal with it. ¡±

    These three words made Mu Ziyu understand that she would not deal with these things. Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to care about what Baili Mingyue says. I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with that girl¡¯s brain. ¡±

    Baili Mingtao was not far away from them. When he heard these words, he could not help butugh. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Zi Yu, why are you so funny now? Your words are indeed cute. ¡±

    Everyone looked over and were curious about what Mu Ziyu had said.

    Mu Ziyu just shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, right? It¡¯s just that you think it¡¯s funny. ¡±

    Baili Mingtao knew that baili Mingyue liked Mu Ziyu, so every time there was a gathering, he liked to call Baili Mingyue over. Mu Ziyu¡¯s solicitude towards baili Mingyue was extremely annoying. He had already said bluntly that he did not like her, nor would he like her type However, it was as if she did not understand.

    Infatuation was not bad, and being single-minded was also likable. However, her way of doing things made him feel extremely disgusted and disgusted.

    The waiter came in with something. Mu Ziyu waved and said, ¡°put it here. ¡±

    He picked up the fruit tea and gave it to Shui Shui. ¡°here, your fruit tea. Drink some to moisten your throat. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded and took a big Gulp. ¡°drinking a frozen drink is very refreshing. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, even if it¡¯s refreshing, you have to take care of your body. ¡± Mu Ziyu took Shui Shui¡¯s fruit tea and drank directly from her Straw. ¡°will it be less sweet? ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just right. I don¡¯t really like to drink too sweet. It¡¯s almost done. ¡± She preferred abination of the light sweetness and the fragrance of the tea.

    Baili Mingyue¡¯s hands turned white as she saw Mu Ziyu drink Qian Shuishui¡¯s Straw directly.

    That position was clearly hers. She was the most suitable girlfriend for Zi Yu.

    Liu Shuo looked on enviously. It would be great if the AH ship could be so gentle.

    He looked at the AH ship fiercely. ¡°Ah ship, learn more from her. Look at you. When will you be so gentle and considerate to me? Where¡¯s your initial gentleness? HMM? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this. It¡¯s all in the past. We¡¯re an old married couple. Don¡¯t you know who I am? At the crucial moment, I¡¯m still very considerate. ¡± AH JI held his girlfriend¡¯s small hand and coaxed her.

    All women needed to be coaxed. It would be fine once he coaxed her.

    Luo Haijin, on the other hand, thought that coaxing girls was a very troublesome thing. That was why he hadn¡¯t decided on a girl to date. If these girls wanted more, he would decisively abandon them.

    It was just a woman. If there were no more, he could change to a new one. Anyway, there were plenty of beautiful girls.

 Chapter 504 - meeting Ziyuâ€™s friends 3

    Chapter 504: Chapter 501 meeting Ziyu¡¯s friends 3

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Xia ruo chatted passionately with a few women and even gave them her autograph. No matter what, she was a well-known person in society. Although her education was not high, she had been in the entertainment industry for many years and could be considered to have some experience.

    Although these inte celebrities made money through live broadcasts, there was still a certain gap between them and female celebrities. It should be said that they were of different grades. She was also confident that she was more attractive than this kind of stic surgery face.

    Of course, she also had her own goal. She wanted to marry into a rich family and be a top person. She did not want to be looked down upon by others. Moreover, she was tired of being in the entertainment industry.

    She was tired of scheming and scheming. Only by entering a rich family would she be different from them. In the beginning, Mu Ziyu was her goal, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break it. After that, she chose Baili Mingtao. She knew in her heart that.. BAILI MINGTAO¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t let her in. Because Baili MINGTAO¡¯s family was a littleplicated, and she had only met his mother once, she realized that it wasn¡¯t so easy to get in touch with her. Anyway, she was belittled until she had no skin.

    She was angry, but she could not offend Baili Mingtao¡¯s parents. Baili Mingtao¡¯s thoughts were uncertain. It was unlikely that he would get married in the next five years. It was too difficult to get him. Therefore, she was also considering other goals, but she tried to find a suitable one. There was nothing she could do. On Luo Haijin¡¯s side, he only knew how to y and could not interfere at all.

    She had wanted to try before, but she had almost finished with Ming Tao, so the people around him had no choice. Baili Mingtao was really the best choice, but how could she capture him?

    Baili Mingyue saw that Xia ruo¡¯s expression was a little ufortable, so she asked, ¡°Sister Xia, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not feeling well, I just want to do something. ¡± She had a smile on her face. There were some things that were better left unsaid. ¡°Mingyue, during this period of time, you asked me to go shopping. Because I¡¯m too busy, I rejected you. If you¡¯re free these few days, I can apany you. ¡±

    It was not bad to have a good rtionship with Ming Tao¡¯s cousin. In the future, there would still be people on her side.

    Ming Yue nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s make an appointment then. ¡±

    ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll look at my scheduleter and then look at your time. Arrange the most suitable time. ¡± Xia ruo liked Ming Yue quite a lot because she was the only one who did not mock or ostracize her.

    Ming Yue had her own ideas. She wanted to enter the entertainment industry. With her status, she would naturally have a lot of resources to enter the entertainment industry. However, she needed someone to guide her. After all, she was not familiar with the industry and had a good rtionship with Xia Ruo It would also be beneficial for her future development.

    Xia Ruo did not know what Mingyue was thinking. She always felt that mingyue was a kind girl.

    Qian Shuishui was eating chicken wings and looked at Mu Ziyu from the corner of her eyes. She saw that he was drinking too much. It was not good for his health. However, from the looks of it, he probably did not drink too much. He would drink once in a while to enjoy himself. She should not stop her. However, she had to remind him, ¡°Zi Yu, take care of your quantity. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to drive tonight. ¡± He could not drive after drinking.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll drive. It¡¯s still very stable. I¡¯ll definitely be able to send you home safely. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu smiled dotingly. ¡°I want to go with you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°It depends. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t agree immediately because she had an appointment with someone else the next day.

    Mu Ziyu would always care about her reply, but he would alsofort himself that she definitely had her own reasons.

 Chapter 505 - torturing and killing

    Chapter 505: Chapter 502, torturing and killing

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the eyes of Mu Ziyu¡¯s friends, Qian Shuishui was just a very ordinary and cold girl. She didn¡¯t seem to like to talk much either. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Mu Ziyu would like this type of woman.

    Luo Haijin was the one who couldn¡¯t understand Mu Ziyu the most. When Qian Shuishui was free to go out, he secretly asked Mu Ziyu ¡°Zi Yu, your girlfriend¡¯s personality is a little boring. She seems to be the quiet type of girl. She¡¯s a little boring and doesn¡¯t seem like your personality. At first, I thought that you would like that kind of lively girl. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say what type I liked at first. I liked those that caught my eye. Moreover, Shui Shui, don¡¯t look at her like this. She can be fun sometimes. Maybe we¡¯re not familiar with each other, but she also has some restrictions. ¡± Mu Ziyu exined People were like this. When dealing with unfamiliar people, they would always put on a mask. In fact, Qian Shuishui was still okay. She had a rtively mild personality and didn¡¯t like to talk much. If she had that kind of personality, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bring Shui Shui along because his friends were quite talkative.

    Qian Shuishui returned and Luo Haijin asked, ¡°Qian Shuishui, don¡¯t be too restrained. You didn¡¯t even order a song. Why don¡¯t you order a song for us to listen to? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to sing. You guys can just sing. I¡¯m more than happy to be an audience. ¡± Qian Shuishui was stunned. She didn¡¯t really like singing.

    Xia Ruo held the microphone and kept ordering her own songs. Although she was an actress, she had also released a single. She also thought that her singing wasn¡¯t bad. or rather, it was pretty good. She handed the microphone to Qian Shuishui because she had been holding it for a long time. She had a tendency to be a microphone hog.

    Qian Shuishui rejected the microphone. ¡°You guys can sing. ¡±

    Luo Haijin saw that she did not seem to be able to move, so he changed his method ¡°Then let¡¯s y. Otherwise, it would be boring to just sit here. There¡¯s nothing fun to y with these dice. Suggest one. If you lose, I¡¯ll drink. You can just have a drink or let your boyfriend drink. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu, but Mu Ziyu only nodded. ¡°It depends on whether you are willing or not. There¡¯s no one around. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui also knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to reject him repeatedly. She nodded and said, ¡°sure, why don¡¯t you tell me one? How about the two of US y a multiple of seven? We can¡¯t stay for more than three seconds. If there¡¯s a multiple of seven or seven, we¡¯ll p our hands. What do you think? ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t think of any other games at the moment, so she randomly found a more popr entertainment.

    The others all looked over, and Mu Ziyu smiled. ¡°Old Luo, someone¡¯s challenging you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was puzzled. Why did they all look so surprised Mu Ziyu whispered into Shui Shui¡¯s ear, ¡°old Luo is more sensitive to numbers. Basically, when we y with numbers, he has never lost before. ¡±

    So that was the case. Qian Shuishui also understood. It was because he was better at ying with numbers that everyone rarely yed with her. She even chose a game that he was more familiar with, but so what It was just a game. Moreover, she was also very sensitive to numbers. It should be said that she liked science.

    Old Luo smiled and said, ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to change? Do you want to drink a drink or let Zi Yu help you drink? ¡±

    Zi Yu volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it. Shui Shui, you y. ¡±

    Baili Mingtao curiously stepped forward, ¡°let¡¯s y too. The two of you are so boring. ¡±

    The AH ship pushed Liu Shuo, ¡°you go y. If you lose, I¡¯ll help you drink. ¡±

    Baili Mingyue saw that they were all ying and said that she wanted to participate. She could still y because she had yed too much. However, when she saw how Mu Ziyu pampered her girlfriend, she was a little unhappy. This unhappiness made her ufortable and she had to take the initiative to attack Because this woman was a threat to her.

    In an instant, it became a five-person game.

    Initially, there were a few popr girls who wanted to y together. However, Luo Haijin said something that made them not dare to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t have some skill, don¡¯t participate. It¡¯s embarrassing and a waste of time. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui sat over while Luo Haijin sat next to Qian Shuishui. On the other side was Baili Mingtao and Liu Shuo. The five of them sat around each other. Luo Haijin took out a bottle of wine and said, ¡°whoever it turns to will start. Name your speed and say the number in three seconds. If you say it too slowly, it¡¯s considered a loss. ¡±

    In this kind of game, they couldn¡¯t give too much time for others to think about it.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s start. ¡±

    The bottle turned.

    Qian Shuishui turned to Qian Shuishui and Qian Shuishui said directly, ¡°26. ¡±

    The next person was Baili Mingyue. She was stunned for a few seconds before pping her hands. At this time, she could only drink.

    Baili mingyue was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect to stop at her ce at the beginning. She was too much. She directly set a trap.

    After drinking, Baili Mingyue came to speak and chose the number 10.

    After one round, she stopped at Liu Shuo¡¯s ce. Ah Shi rubbed his forehead and felt a little awkward. ¡°Liu Shuo, you should stop ying. Let them y. ¡± His girlfriend was a little slow in this aspect. He originally wanted her to y, but her old card number would be annoying Especially since old Luo was mainly ying with Zi Yu¡¯s girlfriend.

    Because there were many people, they were basically stuck at Baili Mingyue and Ming Tao¡¯s ce. Ming Tao waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s really boring. You two y. ¡±

    Mingyue was also a little embarrassed, so she left.

    Luo Haiming rubbed his hands and said, ¡°those who are in the way have all left. Let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight. ¡±

    He spoke directly. Ming Tao was still okay when he said that because they were brothers and knew his brother¡¯s personality. However, Mingyue and Liu Shuo didn¡¯t feelfortable listening to him, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything because they were indeed stuck.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged and said, e. ¡±

    Zi Yu walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side. Anyway, she was worried that her girlfriend would be bullied.

    Luo Haiming was very honest, ¡°13. ¡±

    ¡°PA. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°288. ¡±

    The others saw that they were all able to y to this number, and they were really amazing, and they spoke very quickly.

    Qian Shuishui appeared very calm and unhurried, and she did not stop.

    Luo Hailin rarely yed to this point, and it was a little strenuous, because there were some numbers that he really needed to think about.

    ¡°PA. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pped her hands, ¡°440. ¡±

    ¡°441. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui stopped and looked at Luo Hailin, ¡°63 times 7 is 440. You lost, drink up. ¡±

    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Luo Haijin silently drank a ss of wine, then looked up at Qian Shuishui, ¡°again, three times. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. She quite liked this kind of speed, but she soon got stuck. It was really boring.

    Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°let him go. ¡±

    ¡°F * Ck, Zi Yu, go away. Do I need someone to let me go? ¡±

    A few minutester, Luo Haijin was speechless, ¡°I surrender, this is torture! ¡±

    He was furious, and Qian Shuishui even brought him into the rhythm. The more he struggled, the faster she sped up.

    ¡°Is your girlfriend in the mathematics department? There¡¯s no one else. ¡± Luo Haijin felt that he must have been deceived by Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. Shui Shui can be considered chemical medicine. ¡± He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly because he remembered that Qian Shuishui was a dual cultivator.

 Chapter 506 - meeting the neurotic girl

    Chapter 506: Chapter 503 meeting the neurotic girl

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There weren¡¯t many people with dual cultivation diplomas nowadays.

    In many aspects, especially in learning, Qian Shuishui was really talented and had the ability to do so.

    Although their studies weren¡¯t bad, it was really difficult to be like Qian Shuishui. She was able to guarantee that she would get first ce in every dual cultivation exam. Shui Shui Shui never mentioned it, and it was Ming Ming Ming and the others who told him.

    The first time wasn¡¯t bad, but she kept it up. It could be seen that she had put in a lot of effort. Usually, when she said that she wanted to read, she basically wouldn¡¯te out. So, he went to look for her and read with her. Looking at the way she was seriously taking notes, it made people think that when she was lively, when she was angry, and when she was troubled, he liked all of her emotions so much.

    Luo Haijin drank a little too much, and his stomach felt a little ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore, it¡¯s ufortable. ¡±

    BAILI MINGTAO looked at his cousin and thought, this time, I can¡¯t hold myself back so quickly Sigh, I originally helped her first, but my rtionship with her is also average, and she has even offended me.

    The rtionship between the two families was also rare. Most of them would only gather together for business events or family gatherings.

    Mingyue looked for him because of Zi Yu. If he could not help her, she would not treat him well. Hence, he chose to be neutral. She could do whatever she wanted. Anyway, he would not help her now to avoid annoying people.

    However, Xia Ruo leaned over at this time. ¡°Ming Tao, you have to help Mingyue. Mingyue has always been single. Does she have someone she likes? I asked her, but she did not say. If she really does have someone, we have to help. ¡±

    Ming Tao nced at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too free? Do you always want to get involved in everything? ¡±

    Xia ruo smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Ming Yue is such a good girl. As a friend, I¡¯m a little worried. ¡±

    She lowered her head, her eyes shing. Actually, she also wanted to please Ming Tao and Ming Yue. These two were also cousins, so it was only right for her to help.

    However, her help was a problem for Ming Tao ¡°Ming Yue¡¯s own matters, she can handle it herself. Why do you care so much? Are you full of yourself? And what do you want to know from me? You knew from the start that Ming Yue likes Zi Yu. Now that Zi Yu has a girlfriend, why are you still saying such things? ¡±

    ¡°Well, Ming Tao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just really want to help mingyue walk out of this. ¡± She hurriedly hid her intentions. She knew that Mingyue liked Zi Yu, so she helped mingyue to find out about Ming Tao She didn¡¯t expect to make him angry.

    Ming Tao couldn¡¯t let go of her exnation. He pushed Xia Ruo away impatiently ¡°Don¡¯t keep trying to y tricks on me behind my back. If you do it again, then we can say goodbye in the future. I said at the beginning that I like obedient women, not women who will find trouble for me. ¡±

    He Pinched Xia Ruo¡¯s chin. ¡°listen carefully. If you want to target my brother, I can¡¯t guarantee your future. ¡±

    Even though it was a threat, he still kept his word.

    Xia Ruo was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°I, I know. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. ¡±

    Ming Tao shook Xia Ruo¡¯s chin away and continued to brag to his friend.

    Xia ruo sat in her seat. Although she was dissatisfied and unhappy, she did not dare to show it on her face. She knew that if she showed it now, Ming Tao would definitely dump her Furthermore, her development in the entertainment industry might also be cut off because of this.

    She was a woman who could bend and stretch. Moreover, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She would also try her best to avoid offending the directors and some celebrities. Unless she had the ability, she would only give them a look.

    Mingyue looked at her cousin¡¯s side. Seeing that their expressions did not seem right, she would ask sister Xia Ruoter.

    Qian Shuishui pulled on Mu Ziyu¡¯s cor. ¡°Zi Yu, I want to go out for a walk. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go out and take a look myself. I¡¯ll also go to the lobby to borrow a data cable. I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes. ¡± Qian Shuishui stood up. It was a little stuffy here. She didn¡¯t like toe to ces like this. If it was her, she wouldn¡¯te if she could.

    Qian Shuishui walked out. Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on her as she walked out. After she left, he took out his phone to check the time.

    Ten minutester, Qian Shuishui was still not back. Mu Ziyu also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. It¡¯s only been ten minutes. ¡± Ah Shi looked at his watch and noticed that Qian Shuishui had gone out.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui stood in the corridor outside and had an argument with a woman. Qian Shuishui did not say much, but the drunk woman held onto Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°stop right there. Are you embarrassed to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the woman. She was around 25 years old and had heavy makeup on her face. At a closer look, she could see her thick pores. Her mouth was full of nonsense. She must have drunk too much and recognized the wrong person. After confirming for a long time, she had never seen this girl before.

    ¡°Miss, are you sure you didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person? I don¡¯t know you, ¡± Qian Shuishui said coldly. The more flustered she was, the stranger she felt.

    And in this situation, she was actually speechless.

    The girl pointed at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°everyone, look at this mistress¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she steal my boyfriend, she even mocked me and refused to admit it! ¡± She was especially excited. The hand that was pointing at Qian Shuishui was trembling.

    Qian Shuishui saw Mu Ziyu and Mu Ziyu walked over. He frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Some lunatic said that I stole her boyfriend. I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, howe I didn¡¯t know that you have another girlfriend? ¡± Qian Shuishui only teased and knew that this had nothing to do with Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the old woman with a dark face and asked, ¡°why are you looking for my girlfriend? ¡±

    The woman looked at Mu Ziyu and then looked at the crowd. ¡°Who are you? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble with my girlfriend. You¡¯re asking me who I am? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back.

    This woman pointed at Qian Shuishui. ¡°You have a boyfriend? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Why? Is there a problem? Is Your friend not around? Or is it your elders? Why don¡¯t they look after you? After all, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to run around wantonly. ¡±

    The crowd burst intoughter. Initially, they thought that Qian Shuishui was a mistress. Now that her boyfriend was here, this old woman didn¡¯t know him. It was a little strange. It was very obvious that this mistress had an outstanding boyfriend.

    The woman continued to look at Qian Shuishui. ¡°You Wei Ling! You actually cracked your legs! ¡±

    ¡°Wei Ling? What the Hell? In the past 19 years, I¡¯ve never called her by this name. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that she had really encountered a lunatic.

 Chapter 507 - was the most suitable candidate

    Chapter 507: Chapter 504 was the most suitable candidate

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The drunk woman stepped forward and looked at Qian Shuishui carefully. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. No, Wei Ling is here too. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯ve changed your clothes. ¡±

    The drunk woman wanted to reach out and grab Qian Shuishui¡¯s clothes, but Qian Shuishui pushed her away and swatted away the woman¡¯s hand ¡°Go further away. I¡¯m not the Wei Ling you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯d better find her in person and make a scene. Moreover, in this workce, she¡¯s like a shrew. No one wants to get involved. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu blocked Qian Shuishui behind him. ¡°where¡¯s the security? There¡¯s a lunatic. Hurry up and deal with her so that she won¡¯t go around biting people. ¡±

    The security staff of the bar also arrived at the scene. After understanding what had happened, they dragged the drunk crazy woman out so that she wouldn¡¯t continue to cause trouble.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. How big of a grudge was this Before the woman left, she kept kicking her feet. ¡°Let go of me. I want to settle the score with this woman. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui away. ¡°Alright, ignore this woman. She¡¯s just a lunatic. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. ¡±

    He looked Qian Shuishui up and down and realized that she was not injured, so he put on a cold face and said, ¡°if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you have to call me. Do you understand? ¡±

    He frowned. He was not very satisfied with Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s indifferent attitude made him slightly unhappy ¡°Don¡¯t have this attitude. If you want something, you have to look for me. Don¡¯t be here alone. Some people are naturally unreasonable. If there¡¯s a group of people and you¡¯re alone, even if you¡¯re not wrong, you can¡¯t beat them. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Why are you so naggy today? You weren¡¯t so talkative in the past, ¡± Qian Shuishuiined and leaned to the side.

    Mu Ziyu scooped Qian Shuishui into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re really bad. Do you know that? ¡±

    ¡°How am I bad? I¡¯m not taking the me. ¡± She shook her head and refused to ept the me.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Qian Shuishui to a corner of the KTV lobby. ¡°You¡¯re really bad. Don¡¯t admit it. Have you gotten the data cable? ¡±

    ¡°I got it. When I got the data cable and was about to go back, I met that crazy person. He grabbed me and said that I was a mistress. I was also helpless. Who would have thought that I would meet a crazy person? It just so happens that my luck is so good. Don¡¯t you agree? Moreover, I just met you not long ago and you came. Then I don¡¯t need to call you. ¡± She was innocent Moreover, it didn¡¯t take long for him to appear. There was no need for her to call him, okay.

    Mu Ziyu pinched Qian Shuishui¡¯s face. ¡°You fool, you make me love you and want to say you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you love me. Just say it and forget it. Look at how pitiful I am. ¡± Qian Shuishui pouted and acted cute. This matter could be settled.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui back to the room, ¡°I still have to look after you in the future. I don¡¯t want you to be stupid and be bullied by others. ¡±

    ¡°You said that in the army. How am I stupid? Ming Ming Ming is very smart. ¡± Qian Shuishui hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm and walked back to the room with him.

    Did he forget what he had learned before He had learned martial arts for a few years. How could he be bullied so easily?

    Just now, she pinched her cheek so hard that she reached out and pinched his arm. Then, she looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s pained expression with Schadenfreude. Mu Ziyu was very helpless. This cute little fellow was sometimes very mature, but sometimes she was like a child. ¡°You can pinch me however you want. After all, I¡¯m yours. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sentimental. ¡± Qian Shuishui covered her mouth andughed because Mu Ziyu¡¯s words made her very satisfied.

    After returning to the room, Qian Shuishui and Liu Shuo started chatting.

    Liu Shuo asked Shui Shui, ¡°which school are you in? Let me see if we are schoolmates. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Beijing Institute of Technology. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that it was unlikely that they were in the same school. From what she had said earlier, she had said that she was studying ounting, but her results seemed average. The requirements for the Beijing Institute of Technology were very high Especially since there were certain requirements for her mathematics results, it was quite difficult to spend money.

    ¡°Ah, then we¡¯re not in the same school. I¡¯m at a normal university. You¡¯re so amazing. It¡¯s very difficult to get into this school at the Beijing Institute of Technology. ¡± Her parents also wanted her to go to this school to study business, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get in. The difference was too big Even if she spent money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t nod. Although it was hard to get into the school, if she nodded now, Liu Shuo might think that she looked down on her. That would be awkward.

    They chatted for a while, and Liu Shuo frequently asked about Qian Shuishui¡¯s university.

    Qian Shuishui also smiled and answered. Actually, it was just Bullsh * T. She answered that most of the things were not important.

    Mingyue was listening from the other side. The capital¡¯s science and technology department was not bad. Was it a science and Technology Department It was really rare, because the science and Technology Department women were usually ugly. They were known as dinosaurs.

    The AH ship looked over frequently and looked to the side where the girls were sitting. ¡°Isn¡¯t ourpanycking an image spokesperson? ¡±

    Ming Tao nodded ¡°That¡¯s right. Luo Haijin found them and they can¡¯t be used at all. Those girls are too delicate and delicate. They can¡¯t stand the pain at all. During the filming, they were too stiff and didn¡¯t have any aura. Now that they¡¯re popr online, although they¡¯re pretty, it¡¯s easy for them to be visually tired. If necessary, Xia Ruo can be the spokesperson. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was very casual. ¡°You guys watch. I¡¯m just an investor in thispany. ¡±

    Luo Haijin pulled Mu Ziyu back, ¡°look at the look in Ah Shi¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think about who you¡¯re looking for, ¡± Mu Ziyuined. He wanted to drag himself into this.

    ¡°Xia ruo¡¯s image isn¡¯t suitable. I want to look for someone young and elegant. I have some choices for female celebrities, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable one. Zi Yu, let¡¯s discuss something. ¡± Ah Shi rubbed his hands together.

    Mu Ziyu narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t a good thing, ¡°if it¡¯s not a good thing, then we won¡¯t discuss it. ¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. Wait a minute. ¡± Ah Shi smiled. ¡°actually, it¡¯s very simple. Just let your girlfriend work part-time. Actually, I think her image is very suitable for ourpany¡¯s products. She¡¯s also a university student now. She¡¯s young and youthful. ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Ziyu rejected him directly.

    Ah Shi was unyielding. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me. I¡¯ll go and tell Shui Shui. If she¡¯s not willing, then forget it. If she¡¯s willing, how can you refuse? This is also yourpany. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu thought that Qian Shuishui would not agree, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as she agrees, I won¡¯t say anything else. ¡±

    He had a certain level of confidence that Qian Shuishui would not agree. Based on his understanding of Shui Shui Shui, she would only think that it was troublesome.

    Ah Shi walked over and said a few words to Qian Shuishui. Then, he walked back with a smile. ¡°Shui Shui has agreed! Now you have nothing to say. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Mu Ziyu turned around and went to Find Shui Shui to ask about the situation ¡­

 Chapter 508 - , this so-called good thing

    Chapter 508: Chapter 505, this so-called good thing

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Why did you agree to his nonsense? ¡± Mu Ziyu walked over and asked directly, ¡°did he say something? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui blinked her eyes, ¡°AH, he said it¡¯s yourpany. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my shares. ¡± Mu Ziyu frowned, ¡°then what do you think? ¡±

    ¡°He said it¡¯s yourpany, and it¡¯s a rare product promotion. He wanted me to shoot a print advertisement, but I originally rejected it. He said it was to help you, and there was a professional makeup artist who tried to put on different makeup, so it wouldn¡¯t affect my normal life. ¡°It would only take a morning. I thought that you would participate, so I agreed. ¡± She didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°My little baby, I don¡¯t really want you to do such a thing. But since you¡¯ve agreed, I can¡¯t say anything. That guy must be very proud now. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. She didn¡¯t think too much about it just now. If he wasn¡¯t willing, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed either. To her, this was also a troublesome matter.

    But since she had agreed, she couldn¡¯t reject him.

    She looked over speechlessly. ¡°Look at that ship smiling like that. Are you happy? ¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s a bad smile. It¡¯s a b * Tch¡¯s smile. You don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to it. This person is like this. He was like this in the past too. I just didn¡¯t expect you to agree so readily. ¡± Mu Ziyu held her forehead. It was her mistake. It had nothing to do with Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu shook his head ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to think too much. There¡¯s nothing much to do. When the timees, get the makeup artist to draw you apletely different style and makeup. With the filming effect, it won¡¯t affect your normal life. Moreover, there¡¯s a sry. It¡¯s quite substantial. To you, it¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s still a good ie for a good experience. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded as well. She felt that it was quite interesting. She had never been a model before.

    Mu Ziyu sat back down and looked at Ah Shi with a displeased expression. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, you¡¯ve always underestimated me, alright? ¡± Ah Shi was very excited.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Liu Shuo. ¡°actually, your girlfriend is quite suitable. Why didn¡¯t you let here and look for my girlfriend instead? ¡±

    This was such a trap. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would fall into his trap.

    Ah Shi was speechless ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My girlfriend doesn¡¯t have that kind of temperament. Furthermore, her appearance is a littlecking. This is because her appearance is more like a girl from a small family. However, she¡¯s also a little petty. I¡¯m not belittling her, I¡¯m just stating a fact. ¡°and the feeling that Shui Shui gives me is very clear, and she has a unique temperament. This kind of thing can¡¯t be fixed. ¡±

    He also brought his girlfriend to try it out, but it still felt a little bad, so he had to find someone else.

    He liked Liu Shuo¡¯s type, but he also had to consider the public¡¯s taste. He couldn¡¯t affect the entire market just because of himself.

    The matter was also decided, and no one objected.

    Xia Ruo was actually quite confident about this advertising position. Although thepany wasn¡¯t big, but thispany was a high-end brand, and the cost was also very considerable. It could be taken over.. Not only could it improve her position in their hearts, but it could also improve other aspects.

    The ideal was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. She did not expect that the position she had set her eyes on would no longer have her chance to participate.

    Shui Shui had a good chat with them, and everyone had some topics to talk about.

 Chapter 509 - opportunities for improvement

    Chapter 509: Chapter 506 opportunities for improvement

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    One day, Xia ruo mentioned it to Ming Tao.

    ¡°Ming Tao, didn¡¯t yourpany need people for their advertisements before? ¡± Xia ruo mentioned it awkwardly because it was different from what Ming Tao had mentioned.

    Baili mingtao looked at theputer but didn¡¯t look at Xia Ruo. He casually said, ¡°they don¡¯t need people. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? They¡¯ve already found someone. ¡± She was a little surprised and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it Mingyue? I think her image is quite suitable. ¡±

    Ming Tao raised his eyes. ¡°Let Qian Shuishui be an advertising model. Her temperament is suitable and she¡¯s also a university student now. She¡¯s young and energetic. What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t have to work recently? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve turned down some jobs and want to apany you. ¡± She Sat beside the Sofa and put her arm around Ming Tao¡¯s shoulder. She had her own choices. If she wanted to get a good impression from Ming Tao, she naturally needed to spend more time and effort.

    Qian Shuishui It was Mu Ziyu¡¯s girlfriend that day. She was indeed beautiful. ¡°But she hasn¡¯t tried it before. Will it affect her? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t. It was taken yesterday, and basically, it didn¡¯t waste much time. They said that the results were very good. With her condition, it¡¯s a pity that she won¡¯t enter the entertainment industry. ¡± She had a background, looks, and a unique temperament. Ming Tao also liked something special. Of course, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Qian Shuishui.

    The results were out So soon. ¡°Can I take a look, Ming Tao? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I only have a few here. ¡± Ming Tao opened the folder. ¡°Look, these few are pretty good. And here, you can see it too. Not everyone can take this temperament. ¡±

    High praise, but Xia Ruo did not think much of it. ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a little amateur. Looking at her movements, it¡¯s still a little stiff. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can¡¯t tell from these. In my eyes, this photo is enough to attract my attention. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Ming Tao sneered. How could he not know what Xia Ruo was capable of She had not even gone to university. She had only gone out to work in high school. She had rich experience, but she could notpare to others in other aspects.

    Now she likes to belittle others and elevate herself Hehe, women are really interesting.

    Forget it. I¡¯m tired of seeing her acting like this. He doesn¡¯t like women meddling in other people¡¯s business. He also doesn¡¯t like a woman scheming everywhere. Xia Ruo did it. If it wasn¡¯t because he liked her appearance, he wouldn¡¯t have continued to be with her.

    After a long time, Xia ruo wanted to mention a movie. She actually had another purpose. She wanted Ming Tao to invest in a Ming Dao movie and support her to be the female lead.

    ¡°Ming Tao. ¡±

    Baili Mingtao closed hisptop. ¡°I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t be having dinner with you. Do you want to talk to me about personal matters or something else? ¡±

    At the entrance of the apartment, Ming Tao looked straight at Xia Ruo. Sometimes, he liked stupid women, but when it was time to be smart, he had to be smart. Otherwise, it would be the end of goodbye.

    Xia Ruo¡¯s words were on the tip of her tongue and she swallowed them.

    ¡°Then be careful on the road. ¡± She could only say that.

    After Ming Tao left, Xia Ruo called her agent. ¡°Old Xu, look for something else. I can¡¯t get through to Ming Tao. Didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Xiying is here? Can I contact him? I want to work with him. ¡±

    Her poprity was low now, but she had to seize the opportunity. Working with Jiang Xiying would increase her poprity.

 Chapter 510 - Accidents Within Accidents

    Chapter 510: Chapter 507: idents Within idents

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Xiying said that he was on vacation, but when he heard that he had bought a house in the capital, he did not know why. Was He nning to settle down or something There were also people who guessed that it was a wedding house. Arge number of fangirls could not believe it, and they were angry with those who said it was a wedding house. Their prince charming did not have a girlfriend until now.

    A lot of Jiang Xiying¡¯s life had been made public. He rarely had contact or contact with women. Even if there was a coboration, he would pay attention to the distance between them. This made the female fans very fond of him. This was because female fans all had a sense of possessiveness, and their own idols were sacred and invible.

    Of course, this was all for another day. On the second day of the gathering between Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu¡¯s friends, Qian Shuishui went to see Jiang Xiying. When she saw Jiang Xiying, she did not show any special surprise or any other emotions.

    There were not many people in the quiet cafe, so it would be more lively at night.

    Jiang Xiying was indeed fully armed, and Qian Shuishui sat opposite him. ¡°I came today to rify things. ¡±

    ¡°En, Xiao Lin. ¡± He revealed a joyful smile and poured tea for Qian Shuishui. ¡°I ordered a fruit tea and some snacks. I remember that you like these. If you change your taste now, you can order them. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s been many years. ¡±

    She was a little emotional. She didn¡¯t know how many years it had been. But seeing that he was still here, she was a little emotional. She said that she didn¡¯t want to reminisce about the past, but she also had good memories. The two months she spent with Xiao Ya could be considered the only free time she had during those two months, and he also helped her.

    The two of them were speechless as they drank their fruit tea. Qian Shuishui started the topic first. ¡°How are you doing here? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but I want to know how you¡¯re doing. ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s current condition. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty well. I have a boyfriend too. He treats me very well and loves me very much. We¡¯ve been together for a very long time. ¡°I came here today mainly because we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Moreover, I can¡¯t forget about the past. ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to put it.

    When Jiang Xiying heard that Qian Shuishui had a boyfriend, his hand that was holding the Coffee Cup trembled slightly.

    ¡°Then, is your boyfriend treating you well? ¡± He continued to ask.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°He¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t talk about me. You¡¯re a celebrity now. It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t see each other too often. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too dangerous. If the Paparazzi find out, I¡¯ll be the public enemy. ¡± This was really possible. His poprity.. Once she was exposed, she might not be able to bear it no matter how hard she tried.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Jiang Xiying tried his best to avoid taking off his sses. At noon, the number of people in the coffee shop started to increase. Qian Shuishui noticed the entrance and said, ¡°it¡¯s about time. You should go back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet another day. We¡¯ll change to a more private ce. It¡¯ll be good for us too. ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t know that someone was taking a Selfie in a corner. Since they were in the same spot, the Selfie was taken by this person.

    Jiang Xiying wanted to send Qian Shuishui off, but Qian Shuishui rejected him.

    ¡°I drove here myself, so I won¡¯t trouble you to send me off. ¡± Qian Shuishui politely rejected him. Before she left, she left a sentence behind ¡°We can be considered to have met, but our lives have changed drastically. I hope you live well and I live well too. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 511 - the Wallet Left Behind

    Chapter 511: Chapter 508, the Wallet Left Behind

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Xiying said that he was on vacation, but when he heard that he had bought a house in the capital, he didn¡¯t know why. Was He nning to settle down or something There were also people who guessed that it was a wedding house. Arge number of fangirls couldn¡¯t believe it, and they were angry with those who said it was a wedding house.

    Jiang Xiying was very cautious when he went out, and he didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui left after a while, but she saw a wallet on Jiang Xiying¡¯s seat. Qian Shuishui picked it up and walked out. She looked left and right, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. She sighed and sent a text message to him on her phone, telling him.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s nothing in the wallet. You can help me keep it for now. ¡± He had forgotten that the wallet was his own memory, but he also wanted her to see it in her hands.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the wallet. It was a man¡¯s wallet. If others saw it, they would probably misunderstand. But she couldn¡¯t throw it away. It felt hot in her hands. After leaving the cafe, she got into her car and put her hand on the steering wheel. At noon, she wouldn¡¯t bother them anymore. She could eat by herself.

    She got out of the car. There were actually quite a number of delicious shops at the school. She looked around, considering whether to eat noodles or mutton skewers. Although it was spring, it was still slightly cold. She walked around in circles. A junior came up to her and asked, ¡°senior Qian, what are you doing here? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui turned her head and saw this guy. She was dumbfounded because she didn¡¯t have any memories of this ssmate.

    Her head tilted and the guy quickly introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m a freshman, Liu Annan. I just came to school and it was senior who brought me around. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui remembered this incident. ¡°I see. I¡¯m just looking for food, having lunch, and then going home. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t have any sses these few days so she didn¡¯t need to go to school. It was okay for her to do her thesis at home.

    Liu Annan rubbed his hands and felt a little embarrassed, but he quickly regained his courage. ¡°senior, then can I invite you to have lunch with me? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pointed at the shop in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat noodles. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can eat here too. I¡¯m not picky anyway. It¡¯s rare to meet a senior. ¡± He was also a little shy because his senior seemed very cold and aloof.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. There was nothing to refuse.

    ¡°Suit Yourself. ¡± Qian Shuishui walked in with a smile.

    The little junior followed her in and rushed to pay when she ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll treat senior. Senior, is that okay? It¡¯s just one meal. There¡¯s no need to be so calctive. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. It didn¡¯t matter. Moreover, since the other party wanted to treat, it was only a matter of a dozen yuan.

    She only needed a bowl of spicy beef noodles while Liu Annan ordered noodles and snacks. He sat in front of Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°senior, let¡¯s eat together. ¡±

    ¡°One bowl of noodles is enough for me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qian Shuishui ate quietly without looking at her phone or doing anything else.

    Liu Annan started to find a topic to talk about. ¡°senior, are you going back in the afternoon? ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going home to process some information. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that she could only go home now.

    Liu Annan continued to ask, ¡°then, senior, are you free during this period of time? We have an activity during our freshman year. It¡¯s aworking party. If senior is free, you cane and participate. It can be considered a rtivelyrge-scale party. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked up. ¡°Networking Party? This is attended by single men and women, right? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Liu Anan nodded. His words were also rather awkward.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and smiled ¡°Then I have no choice. I have a boyfriend. Moreover, I can¡¯t participate in this kind of activity. If my boyfriend finds out, it will also be troublesome. He is a jealous person. I still have to be careful. Thank you for your lunch. I should go. Let¡¯s talk next time. ¡±

    ¡°okay, goodbye, senior. Be careful on your way. ¡± Liu Anan watched Qian Shuishui leave as he muttered, ¡°a man who can be with senior Qian is really envied. However, it¡¯s not easy for US losers to woo a goddess. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui went home and threw her wallet into the drawer. Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t go through her drawers much, so she felt much more at ease. Sheid on the bed and yawned, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. Mu Ziyu came to Shui Shui¡¯s house. Coincidentally, Qian Zhian was there. He only came back in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t know that his sister had returned.

    ¡°brother Zi Yu, you¡¯re here. My sister isn¡¯t home, ¡± Qian Zhian said without thinking because he didn¡¯t see his sister.

    Mu Ziyu walked in and sat down. ¡°I called her, but she didn¡¯t get through. I thought she was at home, so I came to look for her. She¡¯s not here? Are you sure? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, the door is closed, so I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s anyone in the room. ¡± Qian Zhian remembered that his sister¡¯s door was closed.

    Mu Ziyu stood up without dy and went upstairs to Qian Shuishui¡¯s room. He easily opened the door and entered the room. He saw Qian Shuishui on the bed. He breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was sleeping. It was good that she was fine. He sat at the side and looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s sleeping face. He reached out to touch it and couldn¡¯t help but smile ¡°when it¡¯s quiet, it¡¯s like usual. Do you think I can see you flustered? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such an emotion. ¡±

    As he watched, he felt a little sleepy. He hugged Qian Shuishui andid down.

    Qian Shuishui felt the heat and struggled for a while. When she realized that it was still hot, she opened her eyes and saw a familiar face. That breath was still in her ears. Why was this guy here? She pushed Mu Ziyu away and said, ¡°I¡¯m up. It¡¯s so hot. ¡±

    ¡°MMM, I¡¯m up. ¡± Mu Ziyu was still a little hazy when he sat up.

    Qian Shuishui jumped off the bed and said, ¡°why did youe to my ce to sleep? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here today? ¡±

    She threw the pillow to Mu Ziyu¡¯s face. Mu Ziyu put the pillow aside ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I called you again half an hourter, but you still didn¡¯t pick up. I was worried about you, so I came over. Since you¡¯re fine and still sleeping, I¡¯m sleepy too. Let¡¯s sleep together then. ¡±

    Shui Shui narrowed her eyes and reached out to hug Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Are you having dinner at my house tonight? Qian Zhian and I should be the only ones at home tonight. ¡±

    ¡°where are uncle and Auntie? ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t see the two of them when he arrived. The car wasn¡¯t there. Right, Shui Shui said yesterday that uncle and Auntie were going out on a date today to spend some time together.

    ¡°I remember now. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui leaned against Mu Ziyu and took out her phone to check the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. I¡¯m going downstairs to prepare. Let¡¯s eat hotpot tonight. It¡¯s convenient. ¡±

    Actually, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to cook. It would take more than an hour to cook. She only needed to wash the ingredients before she could eat hotpot. Sometimes, she would bezy. It was human nature.

    She let go of Mu Ziyu and jogged downstairs. She saw Qian Zhian Sleeping on the sofa with the TV on.

 Chapter 512 - the Day of the college entrance exam

    Chapter 512: Chapter 509: the Day of the college entrance exam

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t return the wallet even if she wanted to. Jiang Xiying had disappeared again, leaving only a text message. ¡°Give me another month. I¡¯ll take care of things at home. Sorry, I¡¯ll definitelye back. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Shuishui was helpless. What about the wallet?

    June arrived very quickly. During that time, Qian Shuishui and Ming Ming had a conflict. Ma Chengcheng waspletely on Qian Shuishui¡¯s side because Li Mingming had quarreled with Qian Shuishui because of Mu Zilin and said that Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t help her.

    Qian Shuishui was also speechless. Many things weren¡¯t under her control. She wasn¡¯t a God and she was only an ordinary person. She wasn¡¯t too excited and only let Qian Shuishui think things through on her own. Because when she was angry, it was easy for her to say the wrong things.

    Ma Chengcheng waspletely speechless towards Li Mingming. Many times, Li Mingming was already mentally deranged. Oh my God, did he like Mu Zilin that much To this extent?

    Ma Chengcheng and Qian Shuishui were a little helpless, but Mu Zilin didn¡¯t care at all. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about so many things.

    Qian Shuishui had pulled Mu Zilin out to talk, but these things were really hard to say. Mu Zilin insisted that he wouldn¡¯t talk too much with Li Mingming. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. What are you talking about? That woman is crazy. ¡±

    ¡°What crazy? She¡¯s my friend, and she knows her personality. This time, she¡¯s really in too deep. I¡¯m also friends with her. I don¡¯t want to see her go bald or waste herself. ¡± She looked at Li Mingming and felt her heart ache How much love She was in a rtionship, yet she ended up like this. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t as calm as she appeared to be. Since she liked her, she couldn¡¯t throw away her self-esteem to redeem herself. Did she want to redeem herselfter Was there still a chance It was already fading.

    If she didn¡¯t grasp the time, why did she let someone else do it It wasn¡¯t practical at all.

    Qian Shuishui had nothing to say. Look at herself. If she insisted on doing this, there was nothing she could do. Because if she didn¡¯t love herself, how could she expect others to love her She was the type of person who hated others to find trouble the most, especially since it had already been so long. She couldn¡¯t get out of it, and she still had to influence others. Of course, this matter didn¡¯t affect Qian Shuishui. After they reconciled, Li Mingming took the initiative to admit his mistake. But she still couldn¡¯t forget that rtionship. She couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t care, and she couldn¡¯t go back.

    Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help, and she couldn¡¯t help either. After a long time, Qian Zhian was about to take the middle school exam. Qian an originally nned to apany him for the exam, but because a lot of things had happened in thepany recently, he really couldn¡¯t leave.

    On This Day, June 6th, Qian Shuishui apanied Qian Zhian for the exam. How should I put it? I was also a little nervous because I was afraid that Qian Zhian¡¯s performance wouldn¡¯t be stable and he would fail the exam, so I wanted to apany him. If he had any problems, I could immediately solve them.

    Qian Zhian saw his sister following him and felt much more at ease. ¡°sister, is your school okay? Are you apanying me like this? ¡±

    ¡°today is a big event for you. You definitely have to apany me. If I don¡¯t apany you, I will be worried. Moreover, people are apanying you. I won¡¯t be at ease if you are alone. ¡± Qian Shuishui put her hand on her brother¡¯s shoulder ¡°Do your best. If you do well, then there will be Jiang Li. If you don¡¯t do well, there won¡¯t be any rewards at all. Think about it carefully. ¡±

    When the car arrived at the school gate, Qian Shuishui encouraged Qian Zhian. ¡°Do your best. The future is bright. ¡±

    ¡°sister, I will do my best. I will go down first. Sister, the parking lot in front has been closed. Go to the parking lot behind the school. ¡± He quickly reminded her.

    Shui Shui nodded. What a troublesome person.

 Chapter 513 - entertainment news

    Chapter 513: Chapter 510 entertainment news

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li happened to be in the same ssroom. The two of them looked at each other without saying anything. They were determined to win this exam. Both of them had rewards as long as they did well in the exam.

    On the first day of the exam, both of them went rtively smoothly. On the second day, Jiang Li asked Qian Shuishui to bring them along.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s task was to bring them to the school to take the exam and apany Qian Shuishui.

    On This Day, Ma Chengcheng also came to apany Qian Shuishui as a friend. Because she felt that Qian Shuishui was bored by herself, she had nothing to do today. She wanted to apany her friend and have a good chat.

    Ma Chengcheng pulled Qian Shuishui to a beverage store. The two of them went in and ordered a cup of drinks and some snacks. The two of them chatted from 7 am until noon. Then, they went to find a ce to eat in advance and upied a seat.

    Today, Ma Chengcheng had something to ask Qian Shuishui ¡°Shui Shui, I think I still have to ask you. My family has arranged a blind date for me. It¡¯s a good match. Moreover, their husband is preparing toe to Beijing to develop. This will be beneficial to my future. However, I have a boyfriend now. Although he treats me coldly now, I still like him. Humans are all emotional animals. They won¡¯t give up on what they like easily.¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the menu, but she was actually listening to Ma Chengcheng ¡°No wonder you kept asking me this morning. Actually, you can just ask me directly. I won¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you¡¯re asking for my opinion, my opinion is based on my own opinion. Don¡¯t be manipted by others. But this is only my opinion. In the end, it¡¯s still up to you. ¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m at a loss now. I¡¯m at a loss. I think what my family said is right, but I can¡¯t let go of this ce. ¡± Ma Chengcheng had been struggling for a long time. She really couldn¡¯t think about these things.

    Shui Shui¡¯s suggestion and Ma Chengcheng¡¯s own thoughts were all kinds of helpless. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She really needed time to think about it.

    Qian Shuishui ordered a few of their favorite dishes. After the exam, the dishes were expected to be served.

    She looked at her phone and saw a headline. She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and slid down.

    Ma Chengcheng also looked at her phone and looked at some entertainment news. ¡°Wow, Jiang XIYING has a girlfriend! Previously, he was on a date with a girl in the university town of Beijing University of Technology. He identally got a selfie taken by a girl into his phone! ¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡± Qian Shuishui had no idea.

    ¡°Let me see who it is. It can¡¯t be a girl from our school, right? I feel very scared. ¡± Ma Chengcheng took out her phone and looked at it. She opened the picture and zoomed in. Jiang Xiying¡¯s blurry outline could be recognized even if he was dressed casually. ¡°It¡¯s really Jiang Xiying. And look at the Tattoo on his wrist. ¡±

    ¡°This girl has a good temperament. She¡¯s a little blurry because of the sunlight. But why does she look familiar? ¡± Ma Chengcheng looked up at Qian Shuishui and said, but her eyes paused on Qian Shuishui¡¯s face for a moment.

    ¡°Oh my God! ¡± Ma Chengcheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, as if she had discovered something important. ¡°In my eyes, and my memory of your appearance, this girl looks like you. Shui Shui Shui, take a look. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng¡¯s voice was too loud, and the surrounding customers all looked over. She quickly shut up, covered her mouth, and handed the phone to Qian Shuishui. ¡°Take a look. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took the phone and frowned. Damn it, it really was her, but the photo was blurry. If it wasn¡¯t someone she was familiar with, she probably wouldn¡¯t have thought it was her like Ma Chengcheng did.

    Oh my God, even this photo could be taken.

    Ma Chengcheng saw Shui Shui¡¯s expression change. Oh my God, it really was her. ¡°You, how did you know each other? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to say. This photo is very blurry. This side profile can be recognized by a lot of people, right? ¡± She needed to blur her line of sight. She didn¡¯t want to be involved in some entertainment industry report.

    Ma Chengcheng nodded ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t recognize you immediately. I¡¯m your friend for the past few years, so I can recognize you immediately. Don¡¯t worry. However, there aren¡¯t many side profiles like this in our school. If there¡¯s aparison, it¡¯s very easy topare you. What should I do? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui also felt a headacheing on. ¡°Help me think about it, I have a headache too. You usually have a lot of ideas, I don¡¯t want to be photographed by the Paparazzi. ¡±

    ¡°I know. Actually, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t admit it. ¡°. Because of the Momo, under the sun, she could only roughly feel that the side profile looked very straight. ¡°How about this, during this period of time, you tie up your hair and change your style of dressing a little. You don¡¯t need to change too much, so as to avoid deceiving others. ¡± That was all Ma Chengcheng could think of at the moment.

    Shui Shui felt that it was somewhat useful and could be used.

    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s see in the next few days. This was taken a long time ago, and now it¡¯s being exposed? It¡¯s also embarrassing and helpless. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that this period of time was really long enough.

    ¡°Haha, did you see what that girl said? The one that she didn¡¯t send out on her phone waster seen by a friend who saw the highlight on her phone. ¡°this girl also regrets it to death. She¡¯s a loyal fan of Jiang Xiying, but she actually didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Xiying was right behind her. ¡± Ma Chengcheng felt that it was very interesting.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t think it was interesting. She only felt that this might be a troublesome matter.

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian came to eat. They saw that the atmosphere between Ma Chengcheng and Qian Shuishui was a little serious. Qian Zhian walked behind his sister. He wanted to scare his sister. He pped his hands and Qian Shuishui just calmly turned her head to look ¡°since you two are here, sit down and eat. After you eat, I will get you a room in a nearby hotel. I have booked a room for one hour. You can take a nap. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister Shui Shui. ¡± Jiang Li felt that Qian Shuishui was very considerate. His mother had been letting him rest in the car yesterday, so it was ufortable.

    Qian Zhian pulled out a chair and sat down to chat with Jiang Li. Meanwhile, Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t continue talking about the photos and changed the topic. ¡°Shui Shui, how many days do you want toe to my hometown in July? I¡¯ll take you around? Ming Ming also promised to go. ¡±

    ¡°Go. You can take it out in a few days and treat us well. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.

    ¡°Haha, okay, okay. Come and eat me, use me, and stay with me. I can still take care of you for a few days. Brothers, do you want to go together? ¡± She turned to look at Jiang Li and Qian Zhian. Actually, they could go together. It was fun to have more people.

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Zhian, and Qian Zhian looked at Jiang Li. ¡°sister, what do you think? ¡±

    It still depended on what his sister said. Since his sister didn¡¯t want to take him, he could only go alone.

    Qian Shuishui saw that he asked her expectantly, ¡°what¡¯s there? Let¡¯s go together. Have Fun and rx after the exam. When the resultse out, we¡¯ll see if you can get the reward. ¡±

 Chapter 514 - was a big deal

    Chapter 514: Chapter 511 was a big deal

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin himself was a bit of a gossip. He liked to ignore things in the entertainment industry because there were no movie and television stars that he particrly liked. However, in the group chat, he liked to brag and Brag with his ssmates. Someone posted today¡¯s headline, ¡°there seems to be a girl in our school who is dating Jiang Xiying! ¡±

    After a long while, the divers jumped out. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±

    ¡°+ 1.¡±

    ¡°+ 1.¡±

    This photo of Mu Zilin looked familiar no matter how one looked at it. He looked very much like a friend of his. That¡¯s right, they were very simr. They were practically the same person. This person was Qian Shuishui That couldn¡¯t be right. How could Shui Shui Be Dating Jiang Xiying? Ming Ming Ming was with his brother. But when he saw this photo, his first reaction was Qian Shuishui.

    He shook his head as he thought about it. It couldn¡¯t be. Even if it was, it couldn¡¯t be a rtionship. This media report was all over the ce. It was best not to let his brother see it, because this person might not be Shui Shui. After all, it was just a blurry side profile. It was still uncertain who it was. Even though that was what he said.. But those who were familiar with Qian Shuishui knew that they had seen her wear that dress before. Moreover, the disposition of this side profile was definitely Qian Shuishui herself.

    He said, ¡°This looks a little like senior Liu in her third year. I¡¯ve seen her wearing this dress before. ¡±

    He started to mislead. Haha, this fire shouldn¡¯t be directed at Shui Shui Shui No matter what. Mislead everyone so that they could look at someone else.

    Someone said, ¡°why do I feel like senior Qian in her second year? Zi Lin, are you on good terms with senior Qian? Don¡¯t you think that they look very simr? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m so familiar with her. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s not Qian Shuishui. Look at that dress. She hasn¡¯t worn it before. I¡¯ve also seen her wardrobe when I went to her house, but she doesn¡¯t have this dress. ¡±

    He tried his best to distance himself from her. After all, it had nothing to do with Shui Shui.

    ¡°It¡¯s still very simr. This temperament, senior Liu doesn¡¯t have this temperament. It¡¯s just that schrly feeling, ¡± someone said. In any case, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    Mu Zilin continued to pry ¡°This temperament doesn¡¯t seem like Shui Shui either. She¡¯s a violent woman. You guys don¡¯t know, right? She studies martial arts, and her martial arts teacher is a special forces soldier. If you ask me, Wen Jing has a bit of a violent aura. That¡¯s Qian Shuishui. Alright, don¡¯t I know her ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. How could I not recognize her? ¡±

    No one doubted Mu Zilin. After all, he was always so careless with his words.

    Ma Chengcheng did the same. Some people in the ss group suspected that it was Qian Shuishui, but they were all interrupted by her ¡°At that time, Shui Shui was with me. Why was she with the God? Alright, stop guessing. There¡¯s nothing to guess. If it¡¯s not Shui Shui, then it¡¯s not. Anyway, it¡¯s not Shui Shui. I promise. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui saw that many people were privately chatting with her, so she sighed. It was really troublesome. ¡°It¡¯s not? ¡±

    The unanimous answer was no, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    However, this headline became more and more popr because someone listed a few women from the Beijing Institute of Technology. They guessed that this was one of these women. Among them, there was a photo of Qian Shuishui, and it was a side profile. In the afternoon, when Qian Zhian and Jiang Li finished their exams and were ready to celebrate in the evening, they turned on their phones and saw the headline jumping out.

    ¡°sister, what is this? ¡± Qian Zhian saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s personal photo. ¡°someone suspected that you and Jiang Xiying are dating? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being wronged. ¡± Qian Zhian was displeased. This was his own sister. She was being ndered by others after her photo was published. There were even brainless fans scolding people below. He immediately went to scold them back.

    Jiang Li followed to help. ¡°Is there no reaction from bullying the thousand enchantment? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t care ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just ignore it. ¡°If I meet her in reality and she makes a move, I¡¯ll just hit her back. Anyway, I¡¯m not worried. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to care about what she says because brainless fans are brainless fans. No matter what, they can¡¯t be normal. Society still needs these people to exist. That¡¯s what makes it interesting. ¡±

 Chapter 515 - individual abilities

    Chapter 515: Chapter 512 individual abilities

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was a person who hated trouble. She was a hardcore fan, which meant that she highly worshipped certain people. Excessive worship could cause a burden to society. Qian Shuishui thought so, but of course, rational people still made up the majority.

    This entertainment headline instantly became popr for a few days.

    Mu Ziyu also saw it, but he scoffed. Would Qian Shuishui date an actress?

    This entertainment headline could not be suppressed no matter how hard he tried. Teacher Hu originally did not know. If the nanny did not mention it to him, the five women suspected by the entertainment headline would all appear on it.

    One of them was Qian Shuishui. Although she covered her eyes, her silhouette and Qian moumou¡¯s ssmate Teacher Hu looked at the entertainment books and said angrily, ¡°sensationalism, what is this? ¡±

    ¡°throw this thing aside. I don¡¯t want to see it. Since Shui Shui didn¡¯t tell me, it means that she doesn¡¯t care, or maybe she can solve it. These entertainment reports are getting more and more false. They¡¯re all nonsense. ¡± Teacher Hu sighed Therefore, he didn¡¯t like people in this circle. It was too chaotic. Moreover, whether it was true or not, those who were reported by them didn¡¯t know what was true.

    Young Master Hua had always been paying attention to Qian Shuishui¡¯s movements. He was also more concerned about Qian Shuishui¡¯s behavior. Recently, because of the power struggle at home, he had reduced his contact with Qian Shuishui. However, he could only see her asionally to satisfy his longing for her. He did not expect that.. Mu Ziyu could go against the people at home for Qian Shuishui.

    It was drizzling outside the window. Qian Shuishui was drinking a cup of hot milk. She looked out the window and smelled the scent of spring mud and water.

    In the past few days, she had asked for leave from school. As for the final thesis, she had finished it. It was meaningless whether she would go to school at the end of the semester.

    Because too many people hade to ask, there were still entertainment reporters and Paparazzi waiting outside the school. She was so annoyed that she had to ask for leave. Qian Zhian didn¡¯t go out to y either. He stayed at home to apany Qian Shuishui. However, he and his sister didn¡¯t have many topics to talk about. Many times, they would stop talking as they talked. Qian zhian would pull Qian Shuishui to y games or do other things.

    Facing Jiang Xiying¡¯s call, Qian Shuishui refused to answer in her heart, but in the end, she still answered. ¡°enough. I hope my peaceful life will not be disturbed. ¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault, but aren¡¯t we friends? ¡± Jiang Xiying was also very sad, and at the same time, she was actively dealing with this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find someone. It won¡¯t affect your life. This time, it¡¯s my fault. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t feel much emotion when she heard this ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. This has something to do with me. I wasn¡¯t too careful. It¡¯s not personal. It¡¯s just that, after such a long time, I¡¯d better send your wallet to you. It¡¯s not very suitable for me. Now that everyone has their own lives, the past is over. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? The past is in the past, and it has nothing to do with the present. ¡°everything I want will be obtained through my own hard work. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t hate Jiang Xiying, but he was now a very famous singer while she was only a student. The two of them had a lot of inconveniences in their interactions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that I have any opinions about you. I just don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want everyone¡¯s lives to be disturbed. ¡°I still like you very much because we became friends. I was also very happy during that period of time. That memory is forever. Even time can not change all of this. However, we are already different. Do you understand what I mean? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui did not want to say this, but it was different. It was just different.

    Since it was different, there was no need to force it. That was what she thought.

    Jiang Xiying was not willing to miss it ¡°We missed it in the past. Are we still going to miss it now? I don¡¯t want to do this. You know, I have many thoughts, but the only thing I don¡¯t want to miss is you again. Why are you not willing to give me this opportunity? I really don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t understand. ¡±

    His tone was a little agitated. He would never give up. What stranger could he be Ming Ming and Qian Shuishui were clearly not strangers.

    Qian Shuishui was not a cold person. Moreover, there was a memory between the two of them that she could not part with. She also softened her tone. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t mean that, but it¡¯s better not to contact too many people right now. I don¡¯t want to be in the headlines. ¡±

    ¡°En, I understand. How have you been recently? ¡± Jiang Xiying did not want to talk about this topic anymore and asked.

    Qian Shuishui smiled and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s just a little troublesome. I¡¯m almost going to have dinner. I won¡¯t say much. If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me again. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem. What¡¯s your home address? I¡¯ll send something to you. It¡¯s between friends. You won¡¯t suspect me about this, right? ¡± He was a little nervous.

    He wouldn¡¯t. ¡°anything. I¡¯ll text youter. I¡¯ll go now. ¡±

    ¡°okay, eat more. ¡± Jiang Xiying smiled and was a little happy.

    The two ended the call. Qian Shuishui ate and ate the rice noodles made by Qian Zhian. Although the taste was very strange, it was a rare time for Qian Zhian to cook.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t eat the mushrooms with celery. It¡¯s weird, ¡± Qian Shuishui suggested. Looking at Qian Zhian¡¯s hands-on ability, he really couldn¡¯t do it. It was better to train his personal ability. What should he do when they were alone outside in the future?

    ¡°This summer vacation, you should learn how to cook. I¡¯ll taste it. If you pass, you can go out to y. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t take you out to y. ¡± Qian Shuishui made a ruthless move. This was the only way to motivate him.

    Qian Zhian opened his mouth wide. ¡°SIS, no way! It¡¯s too scary. Don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t know how to cook. ¡±

    ¡°No, this is to train you. You have to know at least five dishes so that I can rest assured. ¡± Qian Shuishui decided to train him. A man living alone outside couldn¡¯t eat outside every day. He had to cook at home asionally.

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister bitterly. ¡°Then how about this, sis? I¡¯ll choose three dishes myself? ¡±

    ¡°Eh, tomatoes and scrambled eggs are fine too. I want you to know how to cook. This is up to you, do you understand? ¡± Qian Shuishui was stunned. As long as it was a dish, it was fine, no matter how simple it was. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a sd or a cucumber.

    ¡°By the way, the five dishes you choose must be nutritious and healthy, ¡± Qian Shuishui continued

    Qian Zhian originally wanted to say grilled chicken wings, but he shut his mouth. It seemed that he had to choose something else. ¡°tomatoes and scrambled eggs, bitter melon and meat, Tofu Stew, and then potato, beef brisket, and Celery meatballs? What do you think? ¡± This auntie Chang usually made it very simple, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? stir-fry.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll try the taste when the timees. It can¡¯t be done until it¡¯s cooked. ¡±

 Chapter 516 - The answer to the truth

    Chapter 516: Chapter 513: The answer to the truth

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian began to cook bitterly, and Qian an was happy to taste his son¡¯s cooking because the taste of his son¡¯s cooking was not the same.

    Chang Jie was also teaching Qian Zhian. Qian Zhian was not stupid, and the dishes were really simple, so he learned quickly. In the past few days, he had learned a few more of his favorite dishes, and he was getting better and better at it.

    Mu Ziyu felt angry and could not vent it out because Qian Shuishui did not exin and did not contact him.

    In fact, Qian Shuishui also contacted Mu Ziyu. At night, Mu Ziyu only said a few words before he got busy. Because of the phone conversation, it was difficult to know the other party¡¯s mood, so Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think too much about it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t care about the entertainment headlines at all.

    Mu Ziyu didn¡¯te to look for Qian Shuishui for a few days. When he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he went to look for Qian Shuishui. At Qian Shuishui¡¯s house, it was harmonious. Qian Zhian seemed to have fallen in love with the kitchen. He studied some dishes all day and cooked them for everyone to taste.

    Qian Shuishui saw that Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not smiling at all? ¡±

    He pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s face and forced a smile, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your room and sit for a while. You¡¯lle upter. I want to talk to you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go up first. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you a serving of Mung bean paste, ¡± she said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu went upstairs. Not long after, he saw something in the drawer. It was a man¡¯s wallet. He picked it up and touched it. Then, he opened it and saw a photo of Jiang Xiying. He looked at the other things. There was a ticket, a few cash, and a credit card. He took it out and saw that the name on the credit card was Jiang Xiying. This kind of shock made him unable to think. Although the photo was of Qian Shuishui, he didn¡¯t think that Qian Shuishui would have too much interaction with Jiang Xiying. What did this wallet say He didn¡¯t know what he felt. He was angry and excited.

    Qian Shuishui came up with the Mung Bean Sand and saw the ck-faced Mu Ziyu. She took small steps forward and asked, ¡°Zi Yu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the item in his hand and was slightly stunned. ¡°This is the wallet that someone left behind. I have to return it to someone else. ¡±

    ¡°En, Jiang Xiying¡¯s? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked with a questioning look in his eyes.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s his. ¡±

    ¡°When did you leave behind the wallet? Is it rted to the photo in the entertainment headlines? ¡± He continued to ask.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. There was nothing to hide from the truth.

    Mu Ziyu sneered and smiled. ¡°You exin, I¡¯ll listen. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui exined, ¡°he left it behind when we met the other day. After that, everyone was busy and I couldn¡¯t return it to him, so I kept it here. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t ashamed of anything. They just drank a cup of tea and didn¡¯t do anything.

    However, Mu Ziyu was very dissatisfied. ¡°How did you meet him? ¡±

    ¡°It was an ident. It was at a convenience store in City A. ¡± Qian Shuishui changed a little. After all, she knew what to say and what not to say.

    ¡°How can you know each other? How can you get together for coffee? ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to question. He stared at Qian Shuishui and approached her dangerously.

    Qian Shuishui took a few steps back and tilted her head to the side. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m not lying to you. If you want to believe it, believe it. If you don¡¯t want to, what can I say? ¡±

    ¡°Also, I swear that I have no other rtionship with him! ¡± Qian Shuishui retorted seriously. This was definitely the truth and there was no falsehood.

 Chapter 517 - relaxing camping

    Chapter 517: Chapter 514 rxing camping

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She really didn¡¯t want Mu Ziyu to misunderstand, because there really wasn¡¯t anything else. She was also a little anxious, because some things, the more one exined, the less people would believe it. She walked in front of Mu Ziyu, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. There really isn¡¯t anything between me and Jiang Xiying. I¡¯m just friends with him at most, and entertainment reporters like to talk nonsense, don¡¯t they? ¡±

    However, at this moment, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t listen to her, ¡°then answer me, just because we met in city a, we can have tea together? Even his wallet is with you? ¡±

    ¡°Fate. ¡± Qian Shuishui exined awkwardly. She felt that it was very far-fetched. She grabbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to my exnation first, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then exin. I will listen, but it has to be reasonable. ¡± Mu Ziyu crossed his arms and looked at Qian Shuishui unhappily. He was very dissatisfied with this matter. Qian Shuishui¡¯s exnation gave him a feeling that she was trying to cover it up.

    He was extremely angry at the bottom of his heart. Because he loved her, he did not like her deception.

    Qian Shuishui took a deep breath. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen either. We¡¯re just friends. After we met, we spoke a few words. Later, we felt that we were fated, so we got together and had a cup of tea. Actually, we didn¡¯t talk about anything else. We just talked about our daily lives. ¡±

    Unable to continue, Mu Ziyu shook off Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    Qian Shuishui called out to Mu Ziyu, ¡°are you going to do this? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stopped and turned his head slightly. ¡°You have no idea why I¡¯m angry. which man would want his girlfriend to be so close to a man? Can¡¯t you exin the reason? My Wallet is here too. I need to think about it carefully. ¡±

    He left in big strides. Qian Shuishui followed him downstairs with a hint of grievance in her eyes.

    Qian Zhian walked out and saw this scene. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. We had a fight. Isn¡¯t it normal for couples? ¡± Qian Shuishui shrugged and forced herself to smile. But at this moment, her smile was even uglier than crying. Qian Zhian felt that his sister was really sad. He patted his sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t care too much. It¡¯s just a little ufortable. I¡¯ll recover soon. ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head. Only she knew about these things. This was the first time Mu Ziyu treated her like this.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to listen to the exnation. Although she couldn¡¯t tell the truth, most of what she said was true. The first Cold War had happened for the first time. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a few days. Even Mu Zilin noticed this and went to ask about the situation. Her brother didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Shui Shui.

    He was also depressed.

    Every day when Mu Ziyu was at work, he would look at his phone in a daze.

    Qian Shuishui also took the initiative to call Mu Ziyu. However, Mu Ziyu picked up the call, said a few words, and hung up. Qian Shuishui gave up. The more she called, the more ufortable she felt. Was it because of this stupid matter that they broke up?

    On the fifth day, she was really annoyed, so she simply asked Zi Lin to go out and y. Seeing this situation, Mu Zilin also helped in the middle, but it was useless.

    In the afternoon, Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin were also preparing to climb the mountain, preparing to camp on the mountain. Tonight, there were many people going, and they heard that there was a special night sky scene tonight, and there would be fireworks. Zi Lin carried a tent and some supplies, and in Qian Shuishui¡¯s backpack were two sleeping bags, food, and some equipment that might be used on the mountain.

    The two of them climbed the mountain, but Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He called Qian Shuishui, but Qian Shuishui hung up instead.

    Qian Shuishui saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone call and didn¡¯t want to pick it up. She would talk about it when she was in a better mood. Why did he ignore her when she was unhappy She had to be like apdog Although there was no right or wrong in a couple, she had her own temper.

    She didn¡¯t pick it up, but Mu Ziyu called Mu Zilin and found out that the two of them were together.

    ¡°brother, Shui Shui and I are climbing the mountain now. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll call you back when we reach the top of the mountain, okay? ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t want to talk at this time. He was out of breath, and it was really tiring.

    ¡°answer the phone for Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Ziyu asked Mu Zilin to give the phone to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse. She took the phone and took a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, the matter has passed. I just want to talk to you now. ¡± He had thought it through. If this continued, it would only give others a chance to take advantage of him. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days. He really missed her.

    He didn¡¯t want to have a cold war anymore. They should be together.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to be nice because she was a little annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m climbing the mountain with Zi Lin now. Talking is very tiring, understand? ¡±

    ¡°understood. Then I¡¯ll call youter. Which mountain are you on? ¡± He asked as he went over as well.

    ¡°You want toe over? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried about you. ¡± He was now gently coaxing Qian Shuishui. He also knew that she would definitely be angry.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯te. Our tent can only amodate two people. Moreover, today, I just want to have a good time with my friend and have a heart-to-heart talk. I don¡¯t want to have one more person and affect the atmosphere. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Du du Du. ¡± Qian Shuishui hung up the phone. Today, she just wanted to rx.

    Mu Ziyu held back his anger. It was his own doing. Now that she was really angry, what could he say However, when he thought of her going out with his younger brother, how could he be happy He became even more frustrated because there was only one man and one woman. If he went, perhaps Shui Shui would be even angrier. Therefore, he did not know what to do now.

    The first Cold War was instigated by him. Just thinking about it made him feel that he was being too pretentious.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s cold expression made Mu Zilin stop asking about the situation ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ve looked at the weather forecast. There will be thunderstorms tonight. Let¡¯s hurry up and get the tent ready. Otherwise, if it rains, we¡¯ll be in trouble. If we get wet, we¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡±

    The two of them quickened their pace. They met someone along the way, so Qian Shuishui reminded them, ¡°hurry up and get up the mountain. There might be thunderstorms. ¡±

    This was just a casual reminder. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t mean anything else.

    After more than three hours, the two of them finally reached the peak of the mountain. A portion of the peak was upied, so they didn¡¯t arrive toote. They found a ce with awn and quickly set up the tent Then, Qian Shuishui took out a smallmp and ced it in the tent. Then, she took out her sleeping bag.

    At this moment, the weather started to change and there was a thunderous sound in the sky.

    The people outside either went into their own tents to take shelter from the rain or went into a small public ce to take shelter from the rain. However, this public ce was too small, so it was very awkward for people without tents.

    Qian Shuishui opened the zipper on the top of the tent. It was transparent here, and she could see the night sky. Shey down, and Mu Ziliny beside her. ¡°When the rain stops, we¡¯ll get some food. ¡±

    ¡°okay, ¡± Qian Shuishui replied casually.

    The two of themy in the tent and watched the raindrops fall on the tent, and the sound of pattering could be heard.

    Mu Zilin leaned to the side, holding his head with one hand ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had such a chance to chat alone. Although it¡¯s raining, it¡¯s not bad. The environment here is really good. ¡°You¡¯re fighting with my brother. I see that you¡¯re quite sad too. You¡¯re not as calm as you usually are. I feel that you¡¯re still a person with flesh and blood. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a human being to begin with. I have seven emotions and six desires. ¡± Qian Shuishui shrugged.

    However, she was good at hiding herself ¡°It¡¯s just that your brother has a personality. He just does what he says. I¡¯m quite helpless. Sometimes, I don¡¯t know what to say either. However, I don¡¯t want to fight. I think that fighting affects one¡¯s feelings. Although I didn¡¯t tell him in advance, I was very sincere in what I said to him and I didn¡¯t lie at all. Sometimes, I¡¯m also very annoyed, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was a little upset. ¡°So what if he¡¯s upset? He¡¯s still like this. Even though he¡¯s looking for me now, I don¡¯t really want to reply to him. This is because I¡¯ll think back to a few days ago when I was looking for him. His attitude towards me was extremely bad. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal, but as a couple, I¡¯ll reserve my right to speak. ¡± She didn¡¯t like joking about breaking up or the Cold War. Whatever happened, she would do her best. But now, during the Cold War, she had thought a lot about it.

    Mu Zilin felt that these two people were having a hard time dating.

    ¡°actually, I realized that being too mature doesn¡¯t seem to suit you. But what do you think? What do you think my brother¡¯s behavior is like? Eh, I realized that I¡¯m a little dumbfounded when I speak. ¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qian Shuishui thought ¡°It¡¯s still the same four words. It¡¯s human nature. But regarding the matter with Jiang Xiying, I¡¯ve also exined it. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to believe me. Sometimes, I¡¯ll see if we¡¯ll fight over a very small matter and break up What do you think ¡°But I still cherish the time they spend together. I¡¯m also not willing, I¡¯m not willing to just break up like this. But this isn¡¯t something I can control by myself. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I also want the two of you to have a good time together, but sometimes I realize that you¡¯re quite miserable too. ¡°You might as well be with me. We know each other so well, and I also know you. I won¡¯t be jealous or quarrel casually because I know that you have your own reasons for doing anything, but you definitely won¡¯t make a mistake in principle. ¡± He and Qian Shuishui were together There wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    But the two of them didn¡¯t seem to be able to be together.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re a perfect couple. You Know Me, and I know you. We trust each other, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Zilin¡¯s head away and sat up ¡°The rain has stopped. I¡¯ll go and prepare. I brought a small gas bottle. We can eat it downstairs. At this time, we still have to eat hot food to feelfortable, especially after the rain. It¡¯s still a little cold. ¡±

    ¡°good, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been thinking since the beginning that we can only eat bread. You¡¯re too reliable. ¡± Mu Zilin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 518 - didnâ€™t want to tell the truth

    Chapter 518: Chapter 515 didn¡¯t want to tell the truth

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui walked outside and took out the tools. She then took out a small pot and ced it on the small stove. She poured the mineral water into the small pot and started the fire.

    The people around looked over enviously, but they were also eating the food in their hands.

    Qian Shuishui put down the noodles and put down the ingredients she had prepared, the meatballs and some tomatoes. After adding the bone marrow soup she had prepared, the bottom of the pot became milky white and very rich. Mu Zilin stood to the side. ¡°Wow, it smells so good. Your preparation is not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s rare toe out to admire the starry sky. It¡¯s better to eat well so that you can see well, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled faintly and scooped out all the noodles. The noodles that she bought this time were especially hard, and it was not easy to boil, so she put them down early The taste was a little richer this way.

    Mu Zilin was just waiting to eat. He took a one-time bowl, added some chili sauce, and ate it in big mouthfuls.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really delicious. It¡¯s very refreshing. I feel that it¡¯s not enough for two people. ¡± He was a little worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Qian Shuishui took out a bag of snacks. ¡°And these. I also bought some duck feet and pig¡¯s feet. They¡¯re all braised. ¡±

    Mu Zilin gave Qian Shuishui a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re great. As expected, you¡¯re so reliable when I¡¯m out with you. ¡±

    The people around asked about the fragrance. They couldn¡¯t help but look over and touch their bellies.

    A group of young couples¡¯ women were not very happy. ¡°Look at what they¡¯re eating. You want me to eat dry bread? I want to eat hot food. ¡±

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this. The conditions here aren¡¯t good to begin with, and we can¡¯t bring too many things. It¡¯s tiring carrying. Just bear with it for one night and it¡¯ll pass. ¡± The boy was also embarrassed becausepared to the others, their food was indeed not very good.

    His girlfriend was insistent on eating hot food, so the man had no choice but to thicken his skin ande forward. ¡°Excuse me, do you have any hot noodles left? Can you share a small bowl? I can pay for it. ¡±

    Mu Zilin shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t share it with you whether we have enough for ourselves. If we¡¯re just here to y, we can go up and down after seeing the scene at night, or we can just make do for one night. We can¡¯t help you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything because what Mu Zilin said was the truth and he wasn¡¯t wrong. If they didn¡¯t have enough to eat, why would they give it to others? Besides, they were all here to see the scenery on the mountain. There was no reason for them to care about other people¡¯s emotions?

    The man nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Then forget it. ¡±

    He returned to his girlfriend¡¯s side. ¡°They don¡¯t have enough to eat and they¡¯re not willing to give it to us. Forget it. I brought some chocte and biscuits for this night. How about eating some of these? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want to eat these. Why are you so unreliable? ¡± The woman was unreasonable. She used her small fists to pound her boyfriend¡¯s chest ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want to eat hot food. You Go, you go. If you can¡¯t get it, then I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t look at it. ¡±

    The man was in a difficult position. He came to Qian Shuishui again. This time, he found it easy to talk to the woman ¡°Miss, can I buy this stove of yours? There¡¯s still leftover noodles? My girlfriend only wants to eat hot food. If she can¡¯t get it, she¡¯ll lose her temper and leave. Can you help? ¡± He had no other choice If he came here and said this, how would others look at him.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the pot ¡°maybe there¡¯s no other way. This gas cylinder isn¡¯t big to begin with. Moreover, when we cooked the noodles, it took quite a long time and we used up all of it. It can be said that this gas cylinder is no longer usable. ¡°actually, if you really want to eat hot food, you can get some firewood, burn it, and roast a steamed Bun. ¡±

    She really had no way to help. Even if she gave this to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.

    The man left dejectedly, while Mu Zilin pushed Qian Shuishui. ¡°Look at this man. Isn¡¯t he too cowardly? ¡±

    ¡°everyone is different. He might be showing his love for his girlfriend, ¡± Qian Shuishui guessed.

    ¡°not necessarily. I think that woman must be squandering this man¡¯s patience with him. If this man loses his patience, it would be useless no matter how reckless this woman is. At that time, she would regret it. It¡¯s not a duty for a man to treat a girl so well. It¡¯s only because he likes her that he treats her so well. ¡± Mu Zilin sighed Qian Shuishui agreed because that was the truth.

    Qian Shuishui leaned on Mu Zilin¡¯s shoulder and tilted her head slightly. ¡°people are like that. When their patience is worn out, it¡¯s easy for them to fall in love with someone else. Do you think that woman and that man will quarrel? ¡±

    ¡°FOR SURE! Just Watch. I¡¯m sure that woman will definitely leave. Let¡¯s make a guess. Do you think that man will chase after her? ¡± Mu Zilin made a bet with Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a while. ¡°I think that man will chase after her. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡±

    The two of them saw that the couple had indeed quarreled. Then, the woman stood up, threw off her clothes and ran away. The man followed her for a few steps and stopped. Then, he returned to his original position and stared nkly at the sky.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged and said, ¡°you really guessed it. But the ending is unknown. I¡¯m still quite curious. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be curious about. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a breakup. This man won¡¯t love that girl as much as he used to. Forget it, it¡¯s not good for us to talk here. Look at the sky. Get Ready. ¡± Mu Zilin pointed at the sky.

    Qian Shuishuiy down and looked at the night sky. There were indeed many stars here. The stars in the night sky were like a race, embedded in the ck sky, shining brightly.

    These twinkling stars were so calm and peaceful. They were like bright eyes, but also like shining silvermps. Qian Shuishui smiled and looked at them. Then she closed her eyes and opened them again. Suddenly, she felt sleepy. She knew that she was indeed a boring person.

    Mu Zilin was eating a pig trotter. ¡°Shui Shui, let¡¯s find another person to y cards with. ¡±

    ¡°whatever. As long as you like it. ¡± Qian Shuishui sat up and nodded.

    In the end, Mu Zilin invited the man who had borrowed the stove from them. His girlfriend was gone and he was alone.

    When the man came over, he thought that the two of them were lovers. Through their conversation, he realized that the two of them were friends.

    ¡°Then your boyfriend won¡¯t mind? ¡± The man felt that treating his boyfriend this way was not very respectful.

    Qian Shuishui leaned to the side and hugged her thighs with both hands ¡°My boyfriend will definitely be unhappy, but there¡¯s nothing he can do about it. That¡¯s because Zi Lin and I have known each other for so many years. We can be said to be childhood friends. ¡°If the two of US want to be friends because of our boyfriends and not this friend, then I definitely can¡¯t do it. This is because friends are for life. boyfriends are not necessarily for life. They may only be for a few days, a few months, or a few years. ¡±

    Such an open topic, yet Qian Shuishui said that it didn¡¯t matter. Mu Zilin was very supportive and pped his hands in support ¡°This is how it should be. Friends are for life. boyfriends and girlfriends are really troublesome. ¡°I think your girlfriend is also troublesome enough. You¡¯re also good to her. Is She ¡°In her heart, she might think that you should do this. Now, men and women are equal. In the past, women¡¯s status was low, but now it¡¯s improved. However, it¡¯s not to the point where men are weaker and women are stronger. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    The man lowered his head at Mu Zilin¡¯s words.

    Mu Zilin felt that it was not enough, so he continued ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be like you because I have my own principles. My girlfriend kept finding trouble with me. I was very annoyed, and then we broke up. At first, I liked her because she was noisy. Then, she was insensible. We gradually drifted apart. Love, Oh, it really can¡¯t be as beautiful as I think. ¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re miserable too. The more you spoil, the more women are like Wu Liqun. I think you should do this. Look at my little Qian. She has such a good temper. She never makes trouble without reason. ¡± Mu Zilin held Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand and pointed at Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui shook Mu Zilin off. ¡°She¡¯s going crazy. ¡±

    This man looked at the rtionship between the two of them and was really very cute. He was a little envious. In fact, just now, he was wondering if he and her were suitable for each other. At first, he liked them very much, but now, he couldn¡¯t say with certainty that he liked them Because her personality was constantly changing, she was bing more and more spoiled and her temper was getting worse. He was also tired. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. There¡¯s nothing much to talk about. Let¡¯s y cards today. What should the loser do? ¡±

    Mu Zilin thought, ¡°loser, eat this. pickled peppers. That¡¯s enough. Just one is enough. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui frowned. ¡°Are you sure you want to y so big? I remember that you¡¯re not very good at eating spicy food. ¡±

    ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T BE SCARED! ¡±

    The three of them just fought like this. Qian Shuishui was quite lucky and basically never lost. Meanwhile, the mouths of the two men were swollen like sausages.

    It was close to 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. The three of them could not endure any longer and returned to their own tents to rest.

    After washing her face, Qian Shuishui entered her sleeping bag and fell asleep.

    There was a signal on her phone sometimes, but there was no signal at other times. Qian Shuishui saw the text message that Mu Ziyu sent to Qian Shuishui, but she did not reply. Today, she just wanted to rx and did not want to say anything more.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s mood, drinking, still had to think of Qian Shuishui. Now, she was also angry at him and ignored him.

    Why did he have to do that? Qian Shuishui¡¯s exnation was still vivid in his mind.

    Now that Jiang Xiying was holding a press conference, he actually said that he liked that woman, but she rejected him. He wanted to silently protect her When he saw thisment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Who gave him the courage to think about someone else¡¯s girlfriend. He also investigated Jiang Xiying and estimated that the results would only be out two dayster. He didn¡¯t take such a man seriously, but Qian Shuishui had never been willing to tell the truth. He cared a lot. Why did the two of them know each other?

    Why did Jiang Xiying like Qian Shuishui Why was that?

    He couldn¡¯t find the answer no matter how he thought about it, and Qian Shuishui was unwilling to tell him the answer. That was why he was so upset and angry with her. In fact, he only wanted her to tell him the truth.

    How could a boyfriend and girlfriend not fight But why couldn¡¯t she consider it from his point of view?

 Chapter 519 - It would be nice to change someone

    Chapter 519: Chapter 516. It would be nice to change someone

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Shui Shui, shall we go for a meal? ¡± Mu Zilin asked in a fawning manner. He even wanted to help his brother. It was really troublesome.

    Qian Shuishui was very determined. ¡°I¡¯m not going. If I say I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going. ¡±

    Mu Zilin followed behind her. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much to have a meal. Look at the husband and wife arguing at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. The two of you aren¡¯t fighting because of any big issues, don¡¯t you think? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui opened the door and walked into the house. She ced her things on the table in the living room. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about this. You tell him that I don¡¯t want to see him today. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good right now, and she was a little unhappy with his previous style, so she wanted to give him a feeling at that time.

    Mu Zilin followed beside Qian Shuishui and constantly tried to persuade her, but it was to no avail. Qian Zhian walked out ¡°brother Zi Lin, don¡¯t make things difficult for my sister. You don¡¯t even know how awkward and ufortable it was for my sister when brother Mu left that day. I think he did it on purpose. Moreover, he found trouble with my sister for a small matter. I think my sister is too gentle and has a good temper. That¡¯s why I was bullied by him. So now, sister, I support you to ignore him.¡±

    This fellow actually added fuel to the fire. Mu Zilin held his forehead. Although he also wanted to stand on Qian Shuishui¡¯s side, that side was his own brother after all, so he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    Mu Ziyu kept calling Qian Shuishui, but Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t pick up either. In any case, it was her attitude that didn¡¯t pick up.

    After a long while, Qian Shuishui finally picked up. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Shuishui, shall we have dinner together tonight? ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s tone was very gentle, but he was also a little afraid of her rejection.

    Qian Shuishui was silent for ten seconds before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I know you¡¯re angry. What happened before was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t be too emotional. ¡± Mu Ziyu was at a loss. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to coax his girlfriend, especially with Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality.. He was suddenly a little flustered.

    Mu Ziyu kept pleading andforting Qian Shuishui, but Qian Shuishui was still very determined. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. I don¡¯t really want to see you today. It should be better tomorrow. Is that okay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll wait for tomorrow. ¡± Mu Ziyu could only wait because she had made a mistake in the first ce.

    Qian Shuishui smiled. Now she knew how to panic The depression from before had dissipated a lot. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to make trouble without reason, but most of the time, she also needed time to adjust her emotions and her own state of mind.

    Qian Shuishui knew that she had a strong personality and was overly rational. Sometimes, she would do stupid things, so she tried her best to avoid it.

    That night, the three of them ordered hot pot takeout at home.

    Qian Zhian continued to persuade her, ¡°SIS, actually, I think brother Hua is not bad. He has helped us so much. When are we going to treat him to a meal? It¡¯s better to meet the sun today. How about tomorrow? I asked brother Hua and he said that he¡¯s free these few days. ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at Qian Zhian, ¡°are you pulling strings? Little brother, you can¡¯t do this. Shui Shui Shui and my brother are together, and they didn¡¯t break up. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not married, so you can make multiple choices. Why do you only focus on one? Anyway, if you look outside andpare yourself with your pursuers, you might find that some people are more suitable to be boyfriends. ¡± Qian Zhian had a very bad impression of Mu Ziyu Anyway, he didn¡¯t like him anymore.

 Chapter 520 - changed the topic

    Chapter 520: Chapter 517 changed the topic

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Perhaps due to his temper, Mu Ziyu gave in to him. The rtionship between the two of them had eased up. Qian Shuishui was not the kind of person who was unreasonable.

    The two of them met the next day. However, Qian Shuishui did not say much. It was all Mu Ziyu¡¯s words. Now, Qian Shuishui said, ¡°do you think I can believe you now? ¡±

    ¡°I believe you. I was just too emotional before, that¡¯s why I did such an irrational thing. ¡± Mu Ziyu admitted his mistake to Qian Shuishui. A man admitted his mistake to a woman. Regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he would only lower his dignity and self-esteem if he loved her. Qian Shuishui understood that some men were a bit of a chauvinist. She couldn¡¯t me them. She could only say that she was very lucky. Mu Ziyu was a considerate person.

    He waited in line for more than an hour and bought himself a pork Chop Bun. She also smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, baby. What else do you want to eat after this? I¡¯ll go to the line. You just sit here and wait for me. ¡± He saw Qian Shuishui smile, and the tension in his heart eased.

    Because Qian Shuishui was rarely this angry. ording to Zilin, Qian Zhian had a lot of opinions about him. He still wanted to ask young master Hua out for a meeting To be honest, he felt that it was necessary to get a job with the Shui Shui family.

    Mu Ziyu knew how unreliable young master Hua was. He had always had prying thoughts about Qian Shuishui. This prying made him feel insecure about Qian Shuishui. He always felt that she would leave him.

    There were too many troublesome things. He tried his best not to think about them or think about them.

    Since they had made up, they found a hotpot restaurant that they often went to at noon and ate hotpot. Shui Shui¡¯s temper had also passed, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and happily ate the hotpot.

    Mu Ziyu asked tentatively, ¡°Shui Shui, Um, can you not meet that man again? If you¡¯re not careful and get photographed, it will bring you trouble. ¡±

    Anyway, he used a calm tone to discuss with Qian Shuishui, but Qian Shuishui was unable to give an urate answer to this matter ¡°You¡¯re asking me to cut off contact with my friend. This isn¡¯t very reasonable, right? You know that our friends are separated, so I really can¡¯t agree to your request. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t angry at her rejection. It was within his expectations. ¡°It¡¯s fine. What I said doesn¡¯t make sense. This is your friend. However, you really have to be careful when you meet him. There are too many brainless fans now. Perhaps you can consider bringing me along. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu. Bring you along That wouldn¡¯t do. Moreover, she was afraid that you would ask random questions. Jiang Xiying wouldn¡¯t say anything. However, if he was careless, people would suspect him. Mu Ziyu was a suspicious person.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°we¡¯ll see. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu knew that she was rejecting him. After they finished their meal, Qian Shuishui said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. I want to rest for a while. I¡¯m a little tired. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you home now. ¡± Mu Ziyu wanted to say that she would go out for a walk in the afternoon, but she didn¡¯t say it because Qian Shuishui said that she was tired.

    After returning home, Mu Ziyu followed Qian Shuishui into the house. Then, she saw Qian Zhian. Qian Zhian saw that Mu Ziyu was still the same as before. However, he called for her and left. They didn¡¯t talk.

    Mu Ziyu felt the changes in the room.

    When he came to Shui Shui¡¯s room, Qian Shuishui gave him a ss of mineral water. ¡°How was your afternoon? Don¡¯t you need to go to work? ¡±

    ¡°I have a few days of rest. I don¡¯t need to go to thepany, so I want to apany you. ¡± He sat in front of his desk and took out a book, ready to readter.

 Chapter 521 - a sudden incident

    Chapter 521: Chapter 518: a sudden incident

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu really wanted to see Qian Shuishui¡¯s phone, but Qian Shuishui had never taken the initiative to give it to him, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to say that he wanted to see it. After all, this was a form of distrust towards people, and it was taboo between couples.

    Qian Shuishuiy down, and Mu Ziyu sat on the side andy on the other side. Then, he looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s exquisite face. He touched her nose and wanted to pinch it, but after some thought, he decided against it. His hand slid to her lips, and he leaned over and kissed her.

    She stretched out her hand and pped Mu Ziyu¡¯s face

    It was very light. Mu Ziyu did not feel any pain, but he was speechless. This fellow was not a good sleeper. However, she was just like that. Sometimes she was so cute that people wanted to dote on her, but sometimes she would make people so angry that they could not vent their anger.

    They should be together and not give others a chance to take advantage of them. As for Jiang Xiying, he should not be too much of a threat. Other than the first time they met, they had only met once. His phone was beside him and there was a text message. He could not help but pick up Qian Shuishui¡¯s phone and open it. He saw the person who wrote Xiao Ya¡¯s name. Was it a woman?

    There were a few messages on it. ¡°It¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t worry. You can go to school in peace. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Beijing these few days, but I don¡¯t dare to ask you out because there are too many Paparazzi. But after I settle these things, I¡¯m prepared to quit the entertainment industry. ¡°. ¡°At that time, Paparazzi taking photos would be illegal. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do it anymore. ¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s other message.

    In the entertainment industry, this person was Jiang Xiying?

    He took a deep breath and looked at the other messages. There was nothing else. In fact, these messages did not contain any ambiguous words. They were just very normal narratives. However, knowing that this person was Jiang Xiying, he was unhappy. Of course, he did not n to delete it. Because the deletion was discovered, the two of them would definitely have a cold war again.

    He looked at the message and put his phone aside. It was better to be out of sight than out of mind. When Shui Shui got up, she answered the call and immediately sat up from the bed ¡°Director Qian, I¡¯m Xiao Tang. I called you not long ago to greet you. I¡¯m really sorry today. I had no choice, so I called you. Because President Hua is no longer frequent, and president Mo is in City A, there¡¯s no way he could make it back in time. Now, something has happened in the shop. A customer is causing trouble in the nightclub. He has some background. He keeps insisting that the wine in our shop is fake. However, when we asked the waiter, we did not serve him any wine at all. ¡°However, he ordered the same fake wine as the one he got. It¡¯s the Hennessy Bedonna royal jubilee. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui listened. Although she was just a manager, when the other two directors were not around, the matter had reached a point where it could not be handled. She had to step in.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯lle over now. You first stabilize the mood of this customer. What¡¯s his situation? Get it clear. What cameras? Get Ready. I¡¯ll go over and take a look at these first. ¡± Her first reaction was to look at the videos Because she had once suggested to them that cameras were very important. It would be fine if there were a few blind spots, but not too many. Moreover, she had set up a small camera outside the toilet on the first floor. Because the window outside the toilet on the first floor could still be essed. For safety reasons, she had also suggested it, and they had also set up a small camera This camera was on 24 hours a day.

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to get ready now. Director Qian, this person is from the Tang family. His family has some background in the underworld. The most important thing is that they have been in the alcohol business. ¡± After saying that, someone came over ¡°That¡¯s about it. You¡¯ll know when youe over. He said that he must see the person in charge now. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at the clothes she was wearing. Going to such a ce, she quickly went to the changing room to change her clothes and prepared to leave.

    Mu Ziyu followed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something going on in the shop. I¡¯ll go take care of it. You wait for me at home. You won¡¯t be able to help me even if you go. Besides, I don¡¯t have time to take care of you. ¡± After saying that, she went downstairs and called one of young master Hua¡¯s subordinates ¡°Abiao, this is Qian Shuishui. There¡¯s something going on in the shop. Young Master Hua isn¡¯t here. Where are you? ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian, I¡¯m at young master¡¯s other house. I¡¯m bringing my brothers over now. ¡± ABIAO¡¯s rough voice carried a hint of wildness.

    Qian Shuishui walked downstairs and Mu Ziyu followed. ¡°I still want to apany you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I came back to tell you that you really can¡¯t help me with this matter. Also, there are some things that you can¡¯t help me with for the rest of your life. ¡±

    It was a lie to say that she couldn¡¯t help, but those people were all involved with the underworld. As for Mu Ziyu¡¯s identity, if she were to bring him there and spread it to his family, it would be hard for her to exin it. In fact, it was for his own good. Moreover, he knew that she was doing business.. But he didn¡¯t know that she was running a nightclub with someone else.

    Mu Ziyu drove away quickly, feeling extremely unhappy.

    Qian Zhian stood to the side. ¡°Brother Mu, you should also give sister some privacy. Don¡¯t always think that sister can¡¯t do anything without you. In fact,pared to her, I think that my sister is quite powerful. She¡¯s independent and capable in all aspects. ¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just worried about her. What¡¯s her restaurant? Did something happen to the Barbecue Shop? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    Qian Zhian shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a KTV that she¡¯s working with someone else. It¡¯s just like that. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡±

    ¡°But my sister hasn¡¯t been there either. Maybe she went because she had something to do. You don¡¯t have to worry. My sister isn¡¯t the kind of person who would suffer losses. ¡± Qian Zhian knew his sister. With her personality, she wasn¡¯t willing to suffer losses.

    Mu Ziyu nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll wait. I also believe in Shui Shui. But I found that you have a lot of opinions about me. Can you tell me? ¡±

    Qian Zhian thought for a moment. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if he told her. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui sped up and overtook the car to the nightclub¡¯s territory. Because the car was stored in the security booth, it came to the door. The Guard booth here automatically opened. Qian Shuishui drove to the parking spot that belonged to them. She took the car keys and strode to the door Abiao was already waiting at the door with his four brothers. ¡°Miss Qian. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. ¡± Qian Shuishui walked in.

    Abiao followed behind ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived. Tang you knows that he¡¯s the only son of Fu Long Hall Master. He¡¯s not on good terms with our young master. It¡¯s a little unexpected that he¡¯s looking for trouble this time. ¡°because at this time, we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. Moreover, this man is extremely lecherous. Miss Qian, don¡¯t get too close to him. ¡±

    They all knew that young master Hua liked Qian Shuishui. They had met Qian Shuishui a few times, and they all liked her. She had bearing and ability. Such a woman was very rare. However, she had a boyfriend. They really hoped that she could divorce her current boyfriend and be with their young master Hua. How good would it be if they spent less?

    Of course, these words, can only think in the heart, can not say.

 Chapter 522 - such words

    Chapter 522: Chapter 519, such words

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui walked in with familiarity. Although she had only been here a few times, it was still a ce for investment, so she should know the way.

    Abiao and his four brothers followed behind Qian Shuishui fiercely. Along the way, they attracted a lot of attention. After all, they looked a little like the big sister of the ck Astringency society However, Qian Shuishui was dressed very ordinary and beautiful, but there was no fierce look on her face. She was still so young.

    When they came to the backstage of the work, Qian Shuishui started to watch the video. ¡°What time did it happen? ¡±

    ¡°It happened at 5:10 pm. He suddenly came out and said that our store sold fake wine. Director Qian, what should we do? ¡± Everyone looked at the young woman in front of them, even though they found it unbelievable However, others could not be envious of her ability at such a young age. Now, they could only let director Qiane. The other directors did not know. In fact, they had asked young master Hua about it, but young master Hua said that they could look for director Qian. She would handle it well They could only brace themselves and look for Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui said, ¡°when hees, show me the video. ¡±

    This young master Tang looked to be in his thirties and still called himself young master. However, Qian Shuishui only smiled. Pay attention to his body and his hands. He didn¡¯t bring anything with him. Usually, he wasn¡¯t allowed to bring his own drinks when he came to a nightclub.

    ¡°pull up all the cameras outside the toilet on the first floor after he came! ¡± Qian Shuishui said coldly. Was this person trying to ruin their business The ie of this nightclub was very considerable. She wouldn¡¯t give it up easily. Moreover, it was a person who came to find trouble. Just because he had a little background, he could behave atrociously If it was the old Qian Shuishui, she would have tolerated it. But now, there was no need at all.

    ¡°Stop. Go back for a few seconds. Right here. ¡± Qian Shuishui saw a figure carrying a bag and sneakily lingering outside the toilet. He ced the bag by the window and left. Then, a head popped out and looked around. ¡°take a screenshot of this person¡¯s face and zoom in! ¡±

    This controller followed Qian Shuishui¡¯s instructions and controlled theputer and the screen.

    ¡°Once it¡¯s done, copy it onto the USB for me. I¡¯m useful. Abiao,e with me. ¡± Qian Shuishui took the USB and casually put it into her pocket ¡°I suspect that the man who delivered the wine is lingering around here. Have a few security guards look around. If there¡¯s none, then forget it. If there is, then capture him and teach him a lesson. ¡±

    Abiao stroked his chin. ¡°Miss Qian, you¡¯re good. In a ce like this, you really have to be ruthless. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shrugged ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m very annoying. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll still have the guts to do this in the future. ¡°. Opening a nightclub required one to be tough. Young Master Hua and young master Mo weren¡¯t around. If I don¡¯t do anything, everyone will think that I¡¯m easy to bully in the future. Once the two of them are unable toe, isn¡¯t it actually not that they want to bully me?¡±

    She thought long-term, and she didn¡¯t care how bad her reputation was. However, in order to not be looked down upon by others and thus be bullied, she had to be strong-willed.

    Abiao nodded his head in satisfaction. It had to be said that she had thought it through thoroughly. Now, many people knew that there was a female shareholder. She was young. Although she had never shown her face, everyone felt that she should be a character that was easy to bully. If people didn¡¯t know.. Did she really think that Qian Shuishui was as childish as her age She had a good business mind. Moreover, all the cameras here had no blind spots. It was all thanks to Qian SHUISHUI¡¯S DESIGN!

    Not many people knew about this matter. Also, their security system waspletely different from others. It was also created by Qian Shuishui. Of course, only their core personnel knew about this matter. She was usually very casual, and she basically didn¡¯te here. But if there was something, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    ¡°Oh right, Abiao, this person probably sneaked in from the front door. Next time, get people to pay more attention. ¡°while you¡¯re at it, get your people to remind the surveince department to pay attention to the surrounding environment in the future. Don¡¯t neglect other safety. ¡± Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t be bothered to go back to the surveince room to remind the group of employees.

    Abiao noted it down and a smile appeared on his fierce face. ¡°Miss Qian, how do you think this young master Tang should be dealt with? Do you want to? ¡±

    Abiao reached out and slid his hand on his neck while Qian Shuishui just shook her head ¡°This will bring trouble. Although these troubles can be reduced as much as possible by relying on connections, I still hope that we can deal with this matter in the most beneficial way! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui stopped and stared at Abiao¡¯s face. ¡°has that young master Tang seen you before? ¡±

    ¡°He has. ¡± Abiao looked over in confusion. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡±

    ¡°forget it, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Moreover, you look very fierce. With you around, that perverted old man should have some misgivings too. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that it was still the case. It wasn¡¯t important, so she brought a few people to the private room.

    Walking along this magnificent corridor, one had to admit that the decoration here was very extravagant. She felt veryfortable looking at it because she had also interfered during the decoration. She had provided suggestions on the color Palette, and they all epted it. This was also something that surprised her.

    Young Master Mo did not intend to take it. It was young master Hua who insisted on using it. After using it, he realized that Qian Shuishui¡¯s taste was really good. On the contrary,pared to other nightclubs, their nightclubs were even more grand and ssy.

    Of course, Qian Shuishui had seen too many things in her previous life, and this side just happened to not have it, or did not use it.

    Pushing open the VIP room, she walked in, and a few men cursed, ¡°I said to ask your boss toe over, not to keep asking little girls toe over. When did your nightclub¡¯s boss be so cowardly? ¡±

    The few people behind Qian Shuishui immediately followed Qian Shuishui in. Ah Biao walked in and stood to the left of Qian Shuishui. He did not go past Qian Shuishui.

    At this moment, Qian Shuishui looked at these people and also found the calm young master Tang who was drinking tea. He was a 30-year-old man with a wretched appearance. He did not have a family yet Moreover, that gaze was already looking at her from head to toe with lecherous eyes. It was really ufortable.

    These few men saw Ah Biao and also recognized him. ¡°Oh my, what brought brother Biao here? Where¡¯s young master Hua? ¡±

    ¡°young master Hua is still dealing with business outside, and you guys have the guts toe looking for him? ¡± ¡°today, it¡¯s because director Qian of our nightclub is here. Let me introduce you. This is Miss Qian Shuishui, who is also director Qian of our nightclub. Her shares are simr to young master Hua and young master Mo, and she is one of the bosses. ¡± Abiao introduced Qian Shuishui ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because our boss Qian is young, he wants to bully our boss Qian. ¡±

    ¡°How could that be? I just didn¡¯t expect that the third boss is not only young, but also so beautiful. ¡± Young Master Tang¡¯s gaze was almost prating. He touched his chin in a wretched manner ¡°Then, Miss Qian, we drank the fake wine provided by your nightclub. Tell me, how should we deal with this matter? ¡°. ¡°actually, if Miss Qian is willing to drink a few sses with me and then spend a wonderful night together, then today¡¯s matter will be over. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°PA. ¡± The ss shattered on the floor. It was Abiao who broke the wine bottle with a punch.

    ¡°Young Master Tang, watch your words! ¡± Abiao was furious. How dare he tease his future sister-inw in front of him?

    Moreover, he really respected Qian Shuishui. How could he dislike a capable person with a good character?

 Chapter 523 - was not a brainless man

    Chapter 523: Chapter 520 was not a brainless man

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Abiao was in the underworld. Although he could not be said to be upright, he valued brotherhood very much. Brothers who did not have brotherhood were basically cursed at and hated by everyone in this underworld. Thinking back to the day when he helped young master Hua, it happened to be his son¡¯s full moon. After Miss Qian found out, she even gave him a big red packet. In other words, many of her actions could be seen that she was a very careful and not pretentious woman.

    Now that someone had ndered her and said that she would apany him to drink and sleep, he naturally had to protect Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui patted Abiao. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯m a more direct person. You don¡¯t mind, but you¡¯re asking me to do this with you ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I¡¯m happy or not, and you don¡¯t have the qualifications either. I see that you¡¯ve already made up your mind to look for trouble here today ¡°ndering this kind of thing, if it gets out, you won¡¯t be able to keep your face. Now that we¡¯re all on the same side, I¡¯ll exempt you from this bill. There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t do. ¡± She was also being nice The guest was the guest. In fact, this kind of practice would only cost the nightclub a loss of money once. The cost wasn¡¯t much. If the other party took advantage of the situation and stopped, then she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    However, looking at this wretched man, if he still wanted to continue being so unreasonable, then she would choose to treat him in a violent way. By then, it would be toote to negotiate peace.

    But now, this young master Tang had nothing to fear. His face was full of arrogance ¡°What? Free Bill? Are you making meugh? I don¡¯t want a free bill now, I wantpensation! Unless it¡¯s like I said, apany me for one night and I won¡¯t make a big deal out of it. What do you think? Do you think I¡¯m worthy? Only after you be my woman will you understand. ¡±

    He deliberately yed around with it, and then when he looked at Qian Shuishui, his eyes twitched. Qian shuishui still had a formic smile on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t have to do it the hard way. Now, I don¡¯t have to give you face because some people are shameless. Do I have to give them face? Abiao, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took a chair and sat down, smiling as she asked Abiao.

    Abiao also smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Qian, it¡¯s true. Some people piss their butts off when they see young master. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Abiao? There are some things that you need to pay attention to. When have I ever been afraid of young master Hua? ¡± Young Master Tang naturally did not want to lose face At the same time, he red fiercely at Qian Shuishui. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re a woman that I tolerate you speaking like this. Don¡¯t force me. Under normal circumstances, I¡¯m very gentle towards women. However, if you like to be rough, I can do it too. When the timees, I¡¯ll make you beg me. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui spoke so quickly that she turned her head and said to the waiter, ¡°give me a cup of fruit juice. ¡±

    When the men heard Qian Shuishui¡¯s order, they allughed. However, Qian Shuishui turned her head and took out a small USB sh drive ¡°This is the image captured by the surveince camera. A man dressed in ck sneakily ced something on the windowsill outside the toilet on the first floor. Then, I saw a very familiar face. Young Master Tang,e and take a look. Does it look like you? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took a photo with her phone and showed it to young master Tang.

    Young Master Tang¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the photo. However, he regained his confidence when he saw that the photo was very blurry ¡°HMPH? Who knows if this kind of photo is photoshopped? Furthermore, it¡¯s so blurry. No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s just simr. However, I¡¯m telling you with certainty that this isn¡¯t me. ¡±

    When he said that he was certain, he felt a little guilty because he did not look directly at Qian Shuishui. He looked at the ground slightly.

    ¡°I took this with my phone. Naturally, it¡¯s blurry, but the recording is very clear. I don¡¯t need to exin this kind of thing. Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Pay Up, and then you can leave. The second choice is to leave a hand and lie down outside. ¡± Qian Shuishui said with a smile It was as if they were talking about family matters.

    Young Master Tang didn¡¯t hear anything from her tone. Then, he thought about it and realized that it wasn¡¯t right.. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you still want to make a move on me? Do you have the ability to do that? Boss Qian, Hahaha, aren¡¯t you being too well-protected? Do you think you can make me do anything with just a word from you? ¡±

    Abiao lowered his head and whispered into Qian Shuishui¡¯s ear ¡°Miss, you want me to make a move? Don¡¯t worry, no one can make a move on us even if something happens to him. Moreover, the police department is waiting for him to fall. They¡¯ve done too many bad things in the past. Moreover, I¡¯ve been displeased with him for a long time. ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know about their private system, Qian Shuishui had Abiao¡¯s guarantee. She stood up and walked towards young master Tang. Young Master Tang¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. was she going to throw herself into his arms Her skin was really tender. She should have it by the time she was eighteen, but she looked to be in her early twenties at most. She was so beautiful even when she had a in face. Compared to those women who wore thick foundation, this boss Qian was more attractive to men.

    The men around whistled. Soon, they were dumbfounded. Qian Shuishui gave young master Tang a p. ¡°p. ¡±

    Then, she looked at young master Tang with a smile. ¡°That look in your eyes is really disgusting. ¡±

    Young Master Tang suddenly felt his facepletely gone, and his face was burning with pain. He was not a gentleman. At this moment, when he was about to give Qian Shuishui a p, he was grabbed by Qian Shuishui. She gave him a fist, turned around, and elbowed him Then, she forcefully pushed him down on his shoulder. Then, she pulled him, and young master Tang cried out in pain, ¡°AHHHHH! ¡±

    The other men were all dumbfounded. No one had expected such a thing to happen. Ah Biao was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know that Qian Shuishui was so violent. She went up and gave him a p. Then, she hit him to the ground.

    Young Master Tang kept calling out, ¡°my hand, my hand. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You have two choices. Compensate me, or leave your hand. LIE DOWN AND GET OUT! Don¡¯t you like it when others don¡¯t give you face? Now that you don¡¯t, do you feel good? ¡± Qian Shuishui stretched out her foot and stepped on his dislocated hand He called out even louder. The people beside him also reacted. When they wanted to reach out to grab Qian Shuishui, Ah Biao also let his brothers go up and started fighting with them.

    Qian Shuishui pped young master Tang¡¯s face. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two options. One is topensate 500,000 yuan, and then I¡¯ll let you leave. Two is that I¡¯ll hand you over to Abiao. As for what will happen, I don¡¯t know. ¡±

    Young Master Tang¡¯s eyes showed fear. ¡°You, you¡¯re breaking thew, do you know that? ! ¡±

    ¡°breaking thew? Is that so? I didn¡¯t do anything anyway. But I won¡¯t let Abiao kill you, because I don¡¯t kill people. ¡± But.. She continued tough ¡°But a few dayster, if your hand isn¡¯t dealt with, then you might be a cripple. Of course, your other hand will also be crippled today. When you leave this ce, at that time, we will spread the word wantonly. Then, your enemy will know that you are crippled! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui suddenly revealed a frightened look ¡°Then what will your enemy do How will your father protect you Even if there are bodyguards apanying you every day, there will still be times when you are negligent. ¡°However, we can¡¯t let you have it so easy. We will store the videos of you causing trouble, nder, and some evidence. At the appropriate time, even if your father is capable, it won¡¯t be so difficult for us to send you to prison for a few days. Then, will you meet your good ¡®friend¡¯ in prison? ¡±

    Actually, she really couldn¡¯t let Qian Shuishui kill someone. It was too difficult because she wasn¡¯t a member of the underworld and she couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart. But now, she was verbally pressuring this person. If he continued to do this.. Then she would really hand him over to Abiao.

    If it had started, Abiao would not have dared to simply arrest someone without evidence. But now that he had evidence, letting him out would reduce a lot of trouble.

    Young Master Tang was actually scared out of his wits when he heard Qian Shuishui¡¯s words. He really had quite a number of enemies. He had sent a few people into the prison. Those people hated him to the bone. He did not even know if he would still be alive after the crippled person had been in there for a few days. Moreover, the pain in his hand kepting. He felt that he could not be a cripple. Once he became a cripple, he would have no value in his father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯llpensate you. I¡¯llpensate you. Let me go! ¡±

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not appropriate to let him go like this. What if hees for revenge? ¡± Abiao looked at Qian Shuishui. At this time, he could not be merciful.

    ¡°How about this? As long as something happens to me, you can look for this young master Tang. Regardless of whether he did it or not, you can look for him. A smart person also knows what to do. If he wants to cause trouble for me, he also has to consider the trouble that I will bring him. If he is very stupid, then there¡¯s no other way. Is he in the underworld so stupid We meet once in a hundred years.¡±Qian Shuishui moved her feet away Then, she crossed her arms across her chest and looked at young master Tang.

    Young master Tang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness. However, at this moment, he indeed did not dare to act rashly. Moreover, he did not understand boss Qian¡¯s background. He was chosen by his father not only because of his hard work, but also because he was flexible He would not randomly find trouble with others unless he had more confidence than the other party.

    He had once suffered such a loss and was almost abandoned by his father. This was because once his father abandoned him, he would definitely die.

    ¡°Do you want to pay by Card or cash? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    Young Master Tang was helped up by the old man. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°pay by Card. ¡±

    ¡°Get the waiter to bring over the card-swiping machine. Then, reward all the employees whoe to work today with 1,000 yuan. Save the rest of the money. I¡¯ll give it to you to drink and deduct all of it from here. ¡± These words were said to Abiao. Today, Abiao was also here Otherwise, she would really be a little cowardly.

    Abiao often had to bring his brothers, and their expenses were all at a 20% discount. Although it was cheap, it could not be consumed over a long period of time. ¡°thank you, Miss Qian. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You deserve it. After all, you need to spend money to socialize. Sometimes, it¡¯s not bad toy a foundation for yourself. And this money is also obtained from young master Tang. It doesn¡¯t cost anything. ¡± Qian Shuishui patted Abiao¡¯s shoulder ¡°Take Care of the rest. After you swipe your card, let him leave. Don¡¯t pester him too much. I know that you will think that I am a kind woman, but listen to me for once. Let¡¯s go. You guys can rx tonight. ¡±

    She had actually considered that once he held a grudge against her, she was afraid that she would have to be on guard against his plot in the future. However, she realized that he was very afraid that she would be crippled. Moreover, he actually listened to what she had just said. It could be seen that just because he looked wretched on the surface did not mean that he was brainless.

 Chapter 524 - Just think about it

    Chapter 524: Chapter 521. Just think about it

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Abiao was a man of his word. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to convince his subordinates and gain the trust of young master Hua after so many years.

    He didn¡¯t have much of a background, and his father had helped young master Hua at a critical moment back then, which was why he had been highly valued by young master Hua. This kind of highly valued position, which was not easy toe by, also made him cherish it. At the same time, when his father was in critical condition and needed money, he also spent less money to help his family tide over the difficult times. Therefore, he loved and trusted young master Hua very much, and swore that he would definitely help young master Hua.

    Qian Shuishui admired abiao¡¯s character. It was a ce where fish and dragons were mixed together. It was really not bad for him to have such a character. Now that the matter was settled, she could finally rest. She did not need to think too much. After getting into the car, she sighed. This matter was really not done by a woman. Her hand was so painful. She had used too much strength just now. The other party was an adult male. Although he had not learned any traditional moves, he had a certain ability to return a hand At that time, in order to prevent the other party from rebounding, she had used a lot of strength in each move. She had shaken her muscles until they were a little painful.

    That fellow¡¯s muscles were quite firm. If it weren¡¯t for her confidence, teacher Li wouldn¡¯t have been an ordinary person. He had been training her all along, and he also ced a lot of importance on actualbat. Now, when it came to actualbat, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all. Teacher Li had said before that if she was afraid, she might lose even if she won.

    She had studied for such a long time, but she had also been sparred with coach Akong. In any case, she had already learned what she needed to learn. In actualbat, she would naturally be abused in all sorts of ways, but there were also benefits. Her own abilities would quickly improve.

    In this industry, there would definitely be a lot of trouble, but since she had made the choice, she would not regret it.

    Qian Shuishui turned on her phone because she did not have the chance to look at her phone just now.

    Young Master Hua sent a text message. ¡°Awesome. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow and we¡¯ll have dinner together. How about it? Please don¡¯t reject me. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui could not help butugh. ¡°Okay, tomorrow then. Treat me to a big meal. Thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, as youmand. It will definitely be big enough! See You tomorrow. ¡± Young Master Hua was also very surprised. If Qian Shuishui had such a side, then it would be a perfect match for him!

    Young Master Hua was overthinking, but he also had his own considerations. They were the same kind of people.

    Mu Ziyu was not in such a happy mood. After waiting for a few hours, Qian Shuishui still had not returned. She did not reply to his text messages, nor did she answer his calls.

    Qian Zhian was at home drinking coffee and enjoying the afternoon. Seeing Mu Ziyu¡¯s anxious look, he could not help but say, ¡°Brother Mu, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry. My sister will be fine. Moreover, how old is she? Do you still need others to worry about her at all times? ¡±

    ¡°Besides, my sister has invested in a lot of stores now. It¡¯s tiring for you to worry about her every day. ¡± Qian Zhian yawned, especially for a woman like Qian Shuishui. She was violent and intelligent. Such a woman was rtively independent. His sister was a bit weird. She had a strong personality sometimes, but she was also very cute at other times.

    She was very cute when she was in a daze. He thought that she was easy to bully, but in fact, he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He sometimes felt strange about Mu Ziyu and his sister. It should be said that the two of them were a perfect couple, but in terms of personality, after understanding them, he felt that their personalities were not suitable. Well, he could only think about it in his heart.

 Chapter 525 - Getting married too early

    Chapter 525: Chapter 522: Getting married too early

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know that because she had dealt with young master Tang once, the people in the underworld were all puzzled. Just who was this Qian Shuishui? After all, there weren¡¯t many people who could get along with young master Mo and young master Hua. Moreover, she was a young and beautiful woman Could she be young master mo or young master Hua¡¯s woman But they had never heard of her before.

    Instantly, the rumors spread like wildfire. No one knew the true situation. But did young master Tang say that the woman¡¯s character was very bad?

    Anyway, the rumors were getting more and more unreliable.

    Qian Shuishui and young master Hua didn¡¯t do much when they were having dinner. When she heard the news a few dayster, she smiled. However, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t like it. Grandfather now had a problem with Qian Shuishui. She actually went to open a nightclub with young master Hua and young master Mo. if word got out, how could her reputation be good ¡°Shui Shui, this business doesn¡¯t suit you. In fact, you have a lot of choices. You can open other restaurants, but you don¡¯t have to get involved in the underworld. Now that you¡¯ve stood out, a lot of people know about you. It also means that someone might find trouble with you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui had thought about this a long time ago. However, since she had made her choice, she would not regret it. There was no other way out. She was still young, rich, and her father had made aeback. There was no need for her to worry at all. However, why did she continue It was because there was no reason to withdraw her shares. At the same time, her project needed money. She did not want to give up halfway. There were other reasons for working with young master Mo. those who had hurt her father had to sacrifice everyone. On the MO family¡¯s side, Mo Han would definitely be on her side. In this way, she did not need to appear. He would also be in trouble. As long as she could see him in prison with her own eyes, it would be fine.

    Her father was fine now, but that did not mean that the previous incident had not happened.

    She did all these things for a reason and would not act rashly. Previously, she had been forced to appear. Fortunately, those people did not have her photo. ¡°Zi Yu, I have tried my best to avoid many things. You also know that I do not like to be restricted by others, and I do not like to be ordered by others. ¡±

    ¡°then you must know that I did not order you, nor did I restrict you. Do you understand? ¡± I was just worried about you. But now, you should consider me. I¡¯m working hard for our future. I¡¯m waiting for you to be 20 years old so we can get married. Both my parents like you, and my brother is your friend. My grandfather actually doesn¡¯t have any objections to you. He also quite likes you. But my family doesn¡¯t like my family getting involved in the underworld.¡±Mu Ziyu alsoid it out This was something that he couldn¡¯t control. But the underworld, and their family¡¯s rtionship with the Hua family was very ordinary. Secretly, they didn¡¯t like the Hua family¡¯s style. Previously, when young master Hua got close to them, he was extremely displeased.

    His parents also didn¡¯t approve of Qian Shuishui being involved in the underworld. That was tooplicated. ¡°Shui Shui, quit and listen to me. If you can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll help you deal with it. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll go get a ss of water. I¡¯ll watch over this matter myself. I don¡¯t want to fight, stop! ¡±

    He wanted to say something but hesitated. Because once they fought, it would be a Cold War again?

    Qian Shuishui finished pouring the water and came back. ¡°I don¡¯t n to get married at the age of 20. At that time, I¡¯m too young, and my father won¡¯t be happy about it. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll convince uncle. The rest is up to you. ¡± Mu Ziyu followed behind Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 526 - were out

    Chapter 526: The results for chapter 523 were out

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui felt that Mu Ziyu was a little like an old woman now and liked to chatter non-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t have such a n. ¡±

    The wedding wouldn¡¯t happen so early. The school was officially closed tomorrow, so she needed to go to the school. When she arrived at the school early in the morning, she was surrounded by people before she even reached the teacher¡¯s office. Some of them knew her, and some of them didn¡¯t. They immediately asked, ¡°Qian Shuishui, is that really the photo? Do you know Jiang Xiying? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui waved her hand impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business? ¡±

    ¡°How is it none of Your Business? You¡¯re now the public enemy of all women. ¡± The petite girlined to Qian Shuishui The others had also asked, but it didn¡¯t seem to be them. Furthermore, the profile of the photo was still a little different. Only Qian Shuishui was left. She hadn¡¯te to the school for a few days, so they had no choice but to squat. Finally, they squat down.

    The more they looked, the more Qian Shuishui looked. Although Jiang Xiying said that they were just friends, they didn¡¯t believe him. On the other hand, Jiang Xiying belonged to everyone and not just anyone.

    Qian Shuishui was annoyed by these brainless fans. ¡°Then what do you want to express? ¡±

    When she asked her back, this girl actually stuttered and didn¡¯t know how to continue. However, the other girls kept pressuring Qian Shuishui. ¡°If it¡¯s you, then don¡¯t meet Jiang Xiying again. Also, don¡¯t go near him. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui crossed her arms across her chest. It wasn¡¯t anything to begin with, but what did these girls mean now? ¡°If¡­ you¡¯re Jiang Xiying¡¯s rtive? ¡± Or perhaps it was more appropriate for the people around her to say these words. If she was a fan, then she was a brainless Fan, right If you wanted to be brainless fans, no one would say anything. Right now, I¡¯m very busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me and affect my time. I¡¯ll report you. School is a ce for learning, not for you to chase after celebrities. Moreover, so what if I know Jiang Xiying? So what if I don¡¯t know him? What does it have to do with you If you think that your current behavior is very arrogant, then no one can do anything about it because I won¡¯t be responsible for your behavior.¡±

    These girls were so angry that they were about to die. How could they report this? ¡°Qian Shuishui, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good at your studies that you¡¯re amazing. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shrugged and yawned. ¡°To be honest, I still have some pride when ites to my studies. After all, not everyone can learn well. Don¡¯t you think so? I just love to study now. Why? Is there a problem? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Ru. Don¡¯t talk too much with her. This kind of person has a powerful mouth. Moreover, she¡¯s so cunning. ¡± The others also saw the situation clearly Qian Shuishui was not a person who was easy to talk to. Moreover, she was standing right here. With her grades, She would definitely be valued by the teachers. If this matter was brought to the teachers¡¯side, they would definitely be in trouble. Even if they had money, they might not be able to solve it.

    Qian Shuishui watched them leave and then walked to the office. When she arrived at the office, the professor asked eagerly, ¡°recently, there have been some things that caused a headache, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, when I was about toe to the office just now, I was surrounded and warned by a few female students. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled. brain-dead fans were also troublesome. However, they actually did not dare to do anything substantial, so she did not care too much.

    The professor was furious. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Do you still remember those students? ¡±

    ¡°three girls. One of them is in the same grade. I¡¯m not sure about the rest. I have photos. ¡± Qian Shuishui took a photo of them.

    The professor nodded in satisfaction after handing it over to the professor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. The school is giving everyone a learning atmosphere, not for them to chase after celebrities. This matter must be taken as a warning. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. At the same time, she felt sorry for the three girls. She didn¡¯t expect the professor to use them to warn the other students. Then they would definitely be punished, but it was also their own doing. When the professor asked, she actually answered casually. She didn¡¯t care about this group of people. She just didn¡¯t expect the professor to take it to heart.

    These three girls were also unlucky, but they also felt that Qian Shuishui was the one whoined. From then on, they hated Qian Shuishui. Every time there was a bad rumor about Qian Shuishui, they would start to criticize Qian Shuishui. Of course,ter on, Qian Shuishui found out about it and they were also given big demerits If this continued, they might have to drop out of school. This was because the school hated this kind of atmosphere, and this was all in the future.

    After dealing with thest thing in the semester, Qian Shuishui was happy and rxed. She would be in her third year next semester. Her studies were still good for her because she took the English major level 8 exam. Among which, when she was in her second year.. She also took the teacher¡¯s qualification certificate and the pharmacist¡¯s certificate. She couldn¡¯t take the pharmacist exam. Fortunately, she had the professor¡¯s guarantee, so she took the exam. This certificate wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought. She just happened to pass the exam.

    It was really dangerous. If she was careless, she would capsize. That would be really awkward. However, this result was very unexpected in front of the professor. Originally, they wanted Qian Shuishui to suffer a loss, but they didn¡¯t expect her to pass the exam. Although they were willing to pass, as long as she passed the exam, the certificate would be issued. It had nothing to do with anything else.

    No matter how good the result was, it was the same certificate as if she had just passed the exam.

    The professor doted on Qian Shuishui more and more because everyone was happy to have such a good student. The professor also treated Qian Shuishui as his own disciple. In any case, he hoped that Qian Shuishui would take the postgraduate exam in the future. In any case, he hoped that Qian Shuishui would be good. She knew that she had been thinking about it for a long time.

    Qian Shuishui went home after settling the school matters. It was officially a holiday. At this time, at 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the results of the college entrance exam were out, she felt that she needed to be by Qian Zhian¡¯s side.

    When she returned home and saw the person who opened the door, Jiang Li said, ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re here too. ¡±

    ¡°En, my father is also here to chat with uncle. ¡± Jiang Li smiled and said secretly with a little excitement, ¡°sister Qian, quickly go and take a look. ZHIAN IS DRINKING WATER NERVOUSLY! ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and take a look. I¡¯m a little nervous too. ¡± Looking at her phone, it was only 11:25. There was still some time. She strode in and saw that Zhi an was drinking water ¡°It¡¯s useless to be nervous. Do what you need to do. Anyway, the results are out, and it¡¯s a foregone conclusion. ¡± Qian Shuishui held Qian Zhian¡¯s hand. The two of them looked at each other, and Qian Zhian nodded ¡°huff Huff, actually, I¡¯m also confident, but after all, I don¡¯t know the results. It¡¯s going to be out soon. I¡¯m still afraid of idents. ¡±

    There weren¡¯t too many idents, but there was still a chance.

    When it was 12 o¡¯clock, the two of them, one called to ask about the results, and the other went online to check the results.

    Their parents were nervous at the side. Soon, both of them smelled the results and came back expressionlessly.

    Qian Shuishui felt that there shouldn¡¯t be much difference. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li looked at each other and smiled. The two of them separately announced their results. Jiang Li said first, ¡°go to the heavy capital, 589. ¡±

    Then, Qian Zhian also nodded. ¡°Me too, but I¡¯m 599. ¡±

 Chapter 527 - meant what it said

    Chapter 527: Chapter 524 meant what it said

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This score was enough to get them into a heavy capital!

    And the school that they valued had a score of 572st year. This year, it was said that the difficulty of the exam had increased, and the score line might be lowered. Even if it increased, it would not be able to increase by much. Their score would definitely be able to get them. Qian Shuishui pped. ¡°The two of you are awesome. You have already signed up to learn how to drive anyway. This afternoon, I¡¯ll take you to choose a car. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡±

    They were all very happy. Jiang Li and Qian Zhian thought that they could buy a car. The degree of excitement they had was simply enough to make them want to go to the car dealership immediately. But because their parents were here, they had thoughts in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare to be too anxious.

    Jiang Yuan felt that it was inappropriate ¡°Shui Shui, you spoil them too much. It¡¯s better not to buy them. Why don¡¯t you give them a sum of money to start their own business in university, 200,000 each. That¡¯s about it, including their living expenses and other expenses. If they can¡¯t achieve results, that means they have no business sense. Then there¡¯s no other way. Go study quietly. If you make some achievements and increase the funding year by year, how much you can achieve depends on yourselves.¡±

    Qian an supported this idea. ¡°Sure, you can buy a car for a few million yuan. It¡¯s for you to study, not to be young masters. Shui Shui, don¡¯t buy these for them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll drive a luxury car out to y and stop studying. ¡±

    In fact, these two children were already old and had their own independent thoughts. Moreover, he had already agreed on this matter. In order to give them motivation, how could he go back on his words ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯ll go to pick a car in the afternoon. I¡¯ve already agreed on this matter. There¡¯s no reason for me to pass the exam. I¡¯ll go back on my words. Moreover, they¡¯ve also been working hard for this! ¡±

    ¡°sister, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯ll do as you say! ¡± Qian Zhian praised his sister. If his father and Uncle Jiang continued, their car would really be gone.

    Jiang Li also interrupted, ¡°sister Qian, why don¡¯t we go out for lunch today and then go directly to the car dealership? It¡¯s rare for us to get results. Let¡¯s go for a big meal. Zhian will treat us. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, you should treat us. You said it yourself. You didn¡¯t get as high as me and treated me to a meal, so you should treat us. ¡± Qian zhian quickly refuted. Anyway, this matter was decided. He quickly looked at the models and colors on the Inte. With this thought in mind, Jiang Li saw Qian Zhian take out his phone to check. He took a look and followed Qian Zhian to check the information.

    Jiang Yuan and Qian an drank tea. ¡°Now that the child is older, it¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s better to say less. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all old. Let the young people y by themselves. ¡± Qian an was toozy to say too much, so that the child wouldn¡¯t think that he was talking too much.

    ¡°where¡¯s your Little Chang? ¡± Jiang Yuan suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t see Chang Jie.

    ¡°She went out today and a colleague fell sick, so she went to take a look. Originally, she wanted to stay at home today, but as long as we¡¯re at home, she can go. ¡± Qian an would also give Chang Jie some freedom Now that they were working hard to have a baby and had gone to check on their bodies, they were in good condition. ¡°maybe there will be good news after some time. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, so fast. This efficiency is not bad. When you have a little niece or nephew, you¡¯ll have to give a red packet. But are you two children willing? ¡± Generally, children didn¡¯t want to have a family with a different mother. Stepmothers were also ostracized. Qian an felt that it was not easy to be a stepmother.

    Indeed, although the two children said that it was nothing, who knew if there would be a shadow in their hearts. ¡°Let¡¯s see when the timees. I will not neglect to take care of the children. Besides, the two children are old and sensible. Chang Jie is also a good woman. I believe that she can handle such a rtionship properly. ¡±

 Chapter 528 - meant what it said

    Chapter 528: Chapter 524 meant what it said

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This score was enough to get them into a heavy capital!

    And the school that they valued had a score of 572st year. This year, it was said that the difficulty of the exam had increased, and the score line might be lowered. Even if it increased, it would not be able to increase by much. Their score would definitely be able to get them. Qian Shuishui pped. ¡°The two of you are awesome. You have already signed up to learn how to drive anyway. This afternoon, I¡¯ll take you to choose a car. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡±

    They were all very happy. Jiang Li and Qian Zhian thought that they could buy a car. The degree of excitement they had was simply enough to make them want to go to the car dealership immediately. But because their parents were here, they had thoughts in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare to be too anxious.

    Jiang Yuan felt that it was inappropriate ¡°Shui Shui, you spoil them too much. It¡¯s better not to buy them. Why don¡¯t you give them a sum of money to start their own business in university, 200,000 each. That¡¯s about it, including their living expenses and other expenses. If they can¡¯t achieve results, that means they have no business sense. Then there¡¯s no other way. Go study quietly. If you make some achievements and increase the funding year by year, how much you can achieve depends on yourselves.¡±

    Qian an supported this idea. ¡°Sure, you can buy a car for a few million yuan. It¡¯s for you to study, not to be young masters. Shui Shui, don¡¯t buy these for them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll drive a luxury car out to y and stop studying. ¡±

    In fact, these two children were already old and had their own independent thoughts. Moreover, he had already agreed on this matter. In order to give them motivation, how could he go back on his words ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯ll go to pick a car in the afternoon. I¡¯ve already agreed on this matter. There¡¯s no reason for me to pass the exam. I¡¯ll go back on my words. Moreover, they¡¯ve also been working hard for this! ¡±

    ¡°sister, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯ll do as you say! ¡± Qian Zhian praised his sister. If his father and Uncle Jiang continued, their car would really be gone.

    Jiang Li also interrupted, ¡°sister Qian, why don¡¯t we go out for lunch today and then go directly to the car dealership? It¡¯s rare for us to get results. Let¡¯s go for a big meal. Zhian will treat us. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, you should treat us. You said it yourself. You didn¡¯t get as high as me and treated me to a meal, so you should treat us. ¡± Qian zhian quickly refuted. Anyway, this matter was decided. He quickly looked at the models and colors on the Inte. With this thought in mind, Jiang Li saw Qian Zhian take out his phone to check. He took a look and followed Qian Zhian to check the information.

    Jiang Yuan and Qian an drank tea. ¡°Now that the child is older, it¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s better to say less. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all old. Let the young people y by themselves. ¡± Qian an was toozy to say too much, so that the child wouldn¡¯t think that he was talking too much.

    ¡°where¡¯s your Little Chang? ¡± Jiang Yuan suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t see Chang Jie.

    ¡°She went out today and a colleague fell sick, so she went to take a look. Originally, she wanted to stay at home today, but as long as we¡¯re at home, she can go. ¡± Qian an would also give Chang Jie some freedom Now that they were working hard to have a baby and had gone to check on their bodies, they were in good condition. ¡°maybe there will be good news after some time. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, so fast. This efficiency is not bad. When you have a little niece or nephew, you¡¯ll have to give a red packet. But are you two children willing? ¡± Generally, children didn¡¯t want to have a family with a different mother. Stepmothers were also ostracized. Qian an felt that it was not easy to be a stepmother.

    Indeed, although the two children said that it was nothing, who knew if there would be a shadow in their hearts. ¡°Let¡¯s see when the timees. I will not neglect to take care of the children. Besides, the two children are old and sensible. Chang Jie is also a good woman. I believe that she can handle such a rtionship properly. ¡±

 Chapter 529 - The car model he had chosen

    Chapter 529: Chapter 525. The car model he had chosen

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    If he liked it, he would speak up for her. However, his own children were irreceable. It was his duty to work hard to make this family harmonious.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t say much because this was a family matter. He also supported his brother¡¯s choice. ¡°They¡¯re going out for lunch. How do we resolve this? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare day. It¡¯s not bad to go out with the children. How about it? ¡± Qian an suggested.

    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go together. Xiao Li, let¡¯s go out together. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you sure? We¡¯re going to eat Japanese cuisine. ¡± They were afraid that their elders would be bored, so they said so. It was also okay to go together, because if they went together, their adults might not be able to integrate into their world.

    However, Jiang Yuan and Qian an didn¡¯t mind, because the two of them wouldn¡¯t be bored if they were together. So, they agreed to go out for dinner together. They originally said they were going to eat the thousand leaves barbecue, but then they went to eat the northeast cuisine.

    The northeast cuisine. Everyone ordered the food they liked.

    Jiang Yuan and Qian an talked about the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s almost done, right? Then it¡¯s almost finished. We¡¯re just waiting for the renovation. What style do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what do you think? I remember that you used to like doing design? ¡± Qian an had seen some of her design drawings. They seemed to be from a nightclub.

    Qian Shuishui was stunned ¡°Me? Then, the hospital should still be clean and tidy. Don¡¯t make the colors tooplicated. Because it¡¯s tooplicated, it¡¯s not conducive to the recovery of the patient¡¯s mood. Moreover, the hospital¡¯s department has to be clear about it. I have a system. I¡¯ll write it out for you when the timees. It can help prevent abuse of private power and medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. You, we can rest assured too! ¡± Jiang Yuan nodded, because Qian Shuishui had some ability and was indeed very outstanding.

    While they were busy with their business, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian were looking at their phones to choose a car. Qian Zhian was looking at the Lamborghini, while Jiang Li was looking at the Ferrari. The two of them looked at their own models and had already chosen one. At this time.

    ¡°I want a Red Lamborghini, it¡¯s so sexy! ¡± Qian Zhian smiled and had already chosen a model.

    Jiang Li was a little hesitant. ¡°Do you think yellow is better, or blue? ¡±

    ¡°Yellow, it¡¯s more beautiful. Why do we have to choose other colors? I¡¯m red, you¡¯re yellow. We¡¯ll pair up. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that yellow was more flirtatious than blue Moreover, there were too many people who had blue, so yellow was better. His sister¡¯s car was flirtatious yellow, bright and eye-catching. And it was really not bad. He really liked the color of that car.

    Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Then yellow it is. I also like yellow very much. Isn¡¯t it too flirtatious? The two of US feel that if we drive, we¡¯ll attract everyone¡¯s attention. Haha, at that time, everyone will think that we¡¯re rich kids. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The two of you, don¡¯t not study hard. Moreover, you have to raise your own car. You know it yourself! ¡±

    ¡°Sis. ¡± Qian Zhian looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me? ¡±

    ¡°One month¡¯s pocket money. Do as you see fit. ¡± Qian Shuishui shrugged. This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. It still depended on the person. To be honest, boys couldn¡¯t be raised rich. They needed experience. At their age, they needed to go out and exercise. They couldn¡¯t be spoiled.

    At this time, Qian Zhian and Jiang Li both knew their parents¡¯determination. They would have what they should have anyway, but raising a car wasn¡¯t easy. It was at least a few thousand yuan, and they had to be very frugal and pay attention to it in order to maintain a limit.

 Chapter 530 - plotting against people behind their backs

    Chapter 530: Chapter 526 plotting against people behind their backs

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui had a call from a car dealership manager. She sent him a worried message and very quickly received a reply. The other party said that he was free in the afternoon. At 1:30, he would be there. He hoped that she would send him the car model that she liked in advance.

    Qian Shuishui asked the two of them, ¡°you two tell me the car model. I¡¯ll send it to the car dealership over there. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhi quickly found their own car models and showed them to Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui wrote them down and sent them to the car dealership¡¯s manager.

    The car dealership¡¯s manager looked at the two car models. ¡°Ah, these two models are new. If we¡¯re lucky, we can expect to have a big deal today. ¡±

    Now, the car dealership¡¯s manager was still the chief manager. Because of his previous life, he had received a lot of big deals in the past few months and was appreciated by the boss. Of course, he couldn¡¯t stop, especially for old customers.

    As for the boss¡¯s nephew, he was still fired. Because he was idle, he couldn¡¯t open a single deal a month and demanded a high sry. The boss didn¡¯t run a charity. If he didn¡¯t have the ability, after all, they were rtives. He could give him a position, but if he caused trouble, the boss would be very annoying.

    In the afternoon, Qian Shuishui brought Qian Zhian and Jiang Li to look at the cars.

    They spent the whole afternoon at the car dealership. Both of them had made up their minds. After seeing the cars, they were both unscrupulous and looked longingly at Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui also satisfied them. She directly booked two cars, and the manager gave her an internal discount again.

    After booking, the two boys¡¯mood couldn¡¯t be described with words. They were really happy. There were many things because once they got their driver¡¯s licenses, they would have a car. Although they were going to Shanghai.. But just now, Qian Shuishui directly booked a car for the Shanghai Shop, and the car there would be shipped to the shop faster from abroad.

    After settling it, Qian Shuishui took a phone call and put the two of them down at a ce with a bus stop. ¡°I have something to do. You two go y by yourselves. If there¡¯s anything, call me. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, where are you going? ¡± Qian Zhian felt that it was so sudden.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. We¡¯ll talkter. ¡±

    She drove to the Four Seasons Hotel next to the city center. When she entered the entrance of the hotel, she was a little hesitant, but she still walked in. She walked upstairs and arrived at the tenth floor of the hotel. She went upstairs and waited. Then, she came to room 1010 and knocked on it.

    Ten secondster, the door was opened by young master Mo. . Qian Shuishui saw that there was someone inside. She walked in and knew that it was young master Hua. ¡°Why are you so sudden today? Are you calling me over or are youing to the hotel? ¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were here, she was confused because young master Mo didn¡¯t say anything in the text message.

    Mo Han sat down and motioned for Qian Shuishui to sit down as well. ¡°Do you want tea or wine? ¡±

    ¡°Tea. ¡± Qian Shuishui decided without thinking.

    ¡°Come, this Cup of flower tea suits you. ¡± Mo Han handed the cup of flower tea to her.

    Qian Shuishui took it and sat on the Sofa at the side. She didn¡¯t drink the water in the cup and only waited for them to exin.

    Hua rongyu¡¯s expression was a little solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t go out these few days. Someone actually has designs on you. If it¡¯s on my side, there¡¯s naturally no problem, but I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was confused. ¡°What? ¡±

    Mo Han smiled and exined, ¡°someone is looking for Hua Shaoye¡¯s enemies to deal with you. The content is to take some bad photos. As for what kind of photos, you can think about it yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Qian Shuishui did not understand. In her memory, there had not been any particrly big conflicts.

    Among the three people in the room, young master Hua was serious while young master Mo was still smiling. However, Qian Shuishui was confused.

    ¡°Mu Rongxi, do you know her? ¡± Hua rongyu asked Qian Shuishui. How did this woman get involved with Qian Shuishui? ¡°Or did your man bring her here? ¡±

    Mu Rongxi Qian Shuishui thought about it again and again. It sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember it. ¡°What does it have to do with Mu Ziyu? ¡±

    ¡°This woman likes Mu Ziyu. The murong family and the Mu family have been working together in business recently. ¡°This woman, Mu Rongxi, has asked people to investigate you many times. A few times, she fell into my hands, so I asked my people to give me some untrue information to mess with her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold and want to destroy you. ¡± Young Master Hua was a little angry As for Mu Ziyu, since you can¡¯t protect your girlfriend, why are you dragging Shui Shui along?

    Looking at Qian Shuishui¡¯s expression, she seemed to have a clue. ¡°I probably have an idea. I should have seen that Mu Rongxi. Taking a photo to threaten me? Maybe, but it¡¯s not good for me to be here. ¡±

    Hua rongyu continued ¡°She probably wants to threaten you. She doesn¡¯t intend to go too far, because there¡¯s no way to hide the truth now. Once it gets out, it¡¯ll be bad for her reputation. ¡°. ¡°At the same time, she might not be a very vicious person. When she went to look for someone, she heard from the people below that she had disguised herself and was a little nervous all the way. ¡±

    ¡°although I¡¯ve warned the people over there that Abiao will protect you here, I¡¯m still a little worried. ¡± Hua Rongyu didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui sorted out her thoughts and put her index finger to her mouth ¡°I think I understand now. This Mu Rongxi wants to find trouble with me Then, she went to find your enemy to take photos of me and use them to threaten me. As for this woman, I might not havee into contact with her before. The list is rtively small, and she only wants to threaten me. Then, I can¡¯t guarantee my safety now, because some people don¡¯t care about anything for money But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for me to stay here, because it¡¯s not convenient to stay in a hotel.¡±

    Mo Han looked at Hua rongyu. ¡°I told you she wouldn¡¯t agree. To be honest, your house is right next door. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to protect me? ¡±

    Shui Shui shrugged ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a certain degree of self-protection ability. Moreover, I always go to crowded ces when I go out. It¡¯s impossible for them to attack me in crowded ces ¡°Our vi area has good security. You¡¯re also staying next door and staying in a hotel. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. As for the matter with Mu Rongxi, do you have any evidence? ¡±

    She was inexplicably tricked, and she was furious. She also needed to have some evidence, and she needed to confirm it.

    Young Master Hua threw out a USB drive. Qian Shuishui took it and said, ¡°thanks. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Abiao be your bodyguard for the next few days. Many people in the underworld know Abiao. When they see Abiao around, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. There aren¡¯t many people who are willing to offend me. ¡± He remembered Mu Rongxi, even if her intentions weren¡¯t so bad But taking that photo was already an act of destruction. In the underworld, there were still serious photos When the time came, if the other party had any bad intentions, the unlucky one would be Qian Shuishui.

    Murong family, aren¡¯t you doing business with the Mu Family I¡¯ll also get involved, alright?

 Chapter 531 - a kind explanation

    Chapter 531: Chapter 527, a kind exnation

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Abiao still said that he would look after her here, so he went to the room next to Qian Shuishui¡¯s. Young Master Hua¡¯s house would be temporarily upied, and he could set up a few cameras at the door. He would be at ease as long as Qian Shuishui left and brought him along.

    This was mandatory, and young master Mo also thought that bringing Abiao would be better because they had also made some moves recently. After all, Qian Shuishui was a girl, and to them, she was the best target. Qian Shuishui could only agree, because she just found out that they were going to eliminate some people, so her family also needed to pay attention to their own safety.

    Murong Xi was persuaded by her family to let go. However, after such a long time, every time she saw Mu Ziyu, her heart would ache. She felt that the woman standing beside him should be her. The woman who came out of nowhere, who had no family background, was just an ordinary woman from the bottom of society. What right did she have to fight with her She was also educated and had never hurt anyone since she was young. When she was looking for someone, she was also a little afraid. However, the jealousy in her heart made her take action.

    After giving half of the money, Murong Xi stayed at home, feeling uneasy. She could not predict what would happen next. However, once she got the photo, she could force Qian Shuishui to leave. She could just give her another sum of money. After all, it was enough for her to live.

    Mu Rongxi did not know that she thought everything was too simple. She thought that no one knew what she had done, but young master Hua still knew. Moreover, the Murong family¡¯spany was suddenly destroyed in the middle of the night. She really could not figure out who the enemy was.

    On the second day, there were still people who destroyed thepany. On the third day, the Murong family added a few more security guards to thepany. The security guards were all injured. They called the police, but they could not find out who it was.

    Because every day, there were different people, and they covered their faces. The cars they drove were all unlicensed.

    The murong family began to get annoyed. When Mu Rongxi went downstairs for breakfast, she saw her annoyed parents. ¡°Mom and Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    The breakfast today was very simple. She sat down and casually ate a few mouthfuls, but she lost her appetite because there seemed to be no news from the side where she had given the money. She heard that these people liked to eat in the dark, and they might eat her money. She didn¡¯t dare to say, but there seemed to be something going on at home.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just something happened at thepany. I don¡¯t know whichpany I offended, but now they¡¯re destroying ourpany. ¡± Mu Rongxi¡¯s father was rubbing his hair anyway He had a headache. Recently, thepany had been discussing a few business deals. If something like this happened and otherpanies found out, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to continue working with the Murong family¡¯spany. This would greatly affect their business. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go out too much these days. It¡¯s just a girl. I¡¯m worried that something might happen. ¡±

    Mu Rongxi heard that. The underworld? ¡°Did she offend someone from the underworld? ¡±

    She was a little surprised because the person she had looked for a few days ago was from the underworld. Something was not right. They should be looking for trouble with that Qian Shuishui, not their family. This matter was still uncertain. She did not dare to tell her parents about it and quietly ate the Mantou on the table.

    Her parents did not realize that something was wrong with their daughter and began to think about what was going on.

    Mu Rongxi quietly returned to her room. When she returned to her room, her mother reminded her, ¡°Xiao Xi, remember your father¡¯s words. Don¡¯t go out for the next few days. Stay at home. Even if you have to go out, you have to tell your parents. Don¡¯t go out at night. ¡±

    ¡°I got it. ¡± Mu Rongxi went back to her room. She picked up her phone and started to make a call. Why didn¡¯t she pick up?

    Then she called, but she still didn¡¯t pick up. D * MN It, did she lie to her The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Lie to me? This is my pocket money for a few months. ¡±

    She immediately sent a message over. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you guys to do it. I¡¯ll find someone else myself. ¡±

    She threw her phone away and nagged ¡°How unreliable. No, what if they leak themselves Not necessarily. I¡¯ve already disguised myself. Moreover, she didn¡¯t say her real name. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s definitely fine. Anyway, she¡¯s not that stupid. She¡¯ll just use her real name and her own card to pay.¡±

    After a long while, she finally figured it out and asked her friends out to y.

    Qian Shuishui watched the video on the USB drive at home and confirmed it a few times before throwing it aside. She didn¡¯t care because people like her were afraid of doing things. She would be at a disadvantage in the future. She didn¡¯t n to tell Mu Ziyu about this. He was a little busy right now, and the two of them had been quarreling over small matters recently.

    It was really difficult to exin things like rtionships. Most of the time, what she wanted was actually very simple, but it would always beplicated.

    Since when did the two of them start to have a certain distance between each other.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the photo, then put down the photo and went downstairs to prepare some food to fill her stomach.

    She did not want to think about it anymore. She had nothing to do these few days, so it was not bad to rest at home.

    In order to avoid awkwardness and not want Mu Ziyu to see Abiao, she simply did not go out. No matter what Mu Ziyu said, she did not go out. Mu Ziyu could onlye home to apany Qian Shuishui. At the same time, he was also asking why he did not go out. It was the end of August. Qian Shuishui stayed at home and read books every day. She thanked Qian Shuishui for her thesis and did not go out. Qian Zhian saw that his sister was going to be sick from staying at home. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re not going to wait until I set off before you n to go out, are you? ¡±

    They were going to Shanghai the next day, so his father would not go with them. Qian Shuishui would bring him and Jiang Li there. The House had already been prepared. It was in a high-ss apartment near the school. They were on the first and second floors, and the first floor was a free parking space. There were two, so it was just right for the two of them to use.

    Mu Ziyu stared at Qian Shuishui at night. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±

    ¡°No need. Why are you apanying me? ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head and rejected Mu Ziyu¡¯spany.

    Qian Shuishui went downstairs to get some water, and Mu Ziyu followed behind. ¡°How many days will you be gone for? ¡±

    ¡°three days. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll bring the two of them over and settle down. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯ve settled the car and the paperwork. ¡± She felt that he was bing more and more clingy, so she grabbed his restless hand ¡°You have to work. Besides, your grandfather is starting to have a problem with me. If he throws away his work for a few days because of me, won¡¯t he have a bigger problem with me? You don¡¯t want to do that, do you ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. If Ie back, you can pick me up. It¡¯s only three days. It¡¯ll be over soon. ¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to Shanghai and you¡¯re not familiar with it. I¡¯ve been there a few times, so I¡¯m more familiar with it. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t give up. Even if his grandfather said so, they couldn¡¯t change their minds. Moreover, his parents agreed with his decision. Although his grandfather and the others didn¡¯t agree, it would bring him some resistance. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Don¡¯t you want me to apany you? Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Qian Shuishui exined helplessly andforted her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going out recently. You¡¯ve seen it yourself. I¡¯m reading a book and reviewing the contents of next semester. After that, I¡¯ll write a thesis or something. This way, I¡¯ll be much more rxed next semester. When you say that you¡¯re going out, actually, it¡¯s not bad to stay at home asionally. ¡± Qian Shuishui found an excuse This was a kind exnation.

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532: Chapter 528

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the end, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t agree. Even if he went with her, she wouldn¡¯t go with him.

    With such a strong attitude, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to argue with her to avoid a fight.

    At night, after sending Mu Ziyu away, she started to pack.

    Now, she was helping Qian Zhian pack his luggage in Qian Zhian¡¯s room ¡°In summer and winter, you should be back by now. Just bring a thin coat. Don¡¯t bring too many clothes. I¡¯ll bring you two to buy them tomorrow. Call Xiao Li now to prevent him from bringing too many clothes. ¡±

    Qian Zhian was also helpless. Alright, alright, he¡¯ll call Xiao Li.

    Anyway, his second sister was the one who packed his things. How early should he get up for the 6 AM flight tomorrow Why did he book a flight at this time? It was so ufortable. ¡°sister said that I¡¯ll bring a box. I won¡¯t leave anything inside. ¡±

    Jiang Yuan transferred the money to Qian Shuishui and also to Qian Shuishui ¡°Shui Shui, I transferred the money to you. Don¡¯t say that you won¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s only right. You¡¯re busy with these things. You¡¯ve worked hard for the two children. Let Xiao Li go tonight. Have a safe trip tomorrow morning. Just tell me when you arrive at the destination. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let Xiao Lie overter. Let the two children rest early, ¡± Qian Shuishui replied with a smile.

    At around eight o¡¯clock, Xiao Li came over and went to his room with Qian Zhian.

    Qian Shuishui packed Qian Zhian¡¯s suitcase. She was already sweating profusely. After leaving Qian Zhian¡¯s room, she returned to her own room, took a shower, and set the rm clock. She went to bed at two in the morning.

    In fact, she woke up at two in the morning and set off at two-thirty. After arriving at the airport at around three o¡¯clock, she first checked in and entered the internal airport. Qian Shuishui asked, ¡°what do you want to eat? Go buy it yourself. I¡¯m taking up space here. There are so many people at night. ¡±

    They sat at the side of the restaurant. A lot of seats had been taken up. But that was also true. They were in a first-tier city, and many overseas connections were here. It was normal for there to be a lot of people.

    When she came, she saw a seat being cleaned, so she directly sat down.

    It was 5:35 now, and it was not even 4:00 now. She could rest and eat something.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li left side by side. When they came back, one of them had a bucket in his hand, and the other had three servings of pasta in his hand.

    Seeing the two of them buy so much, Qian Shuishui was a little embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s so much. Can you finish it? ¡±

    She reached out to help them put down the food.

    Jiang Li sat down. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s really cold here. How many degrees of the air conditioner is on? Sister Qian,e, let¡¯s eat first to warm up the body. ¡±

    Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t help butin ¡°So expensive. It¡¯s several times more expensive than outside. ¡°and the quantity is so little. Although the airport is expensive, I found that our Beijing airport is very expensive. ¡°I told you not to buy that family¡¯s noodles, but you insisted. Now, have you seen it? A bowl of noodles is more than 50 yuan, just these few mouthfuls. ¡±

    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. ¡±

    The two of them would asionally bicker, but it didn¡¯t affect their rtionship. Qian Shuishui silently ate her food and sent a group of messages to a few elders. She sessfully arrived at the airport and was eating. Every time she went out for a long trip, she felt that it was very difficult to endure being on the ne.

    After two and a half hours, she closed her eyes, opened them, and arrived. She slept for a while, but she didn¡¯t sleep well. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were chattering beside her ear, and she felt a headache. It was about 9 o¡¯clock when they arrived at Shanghai airport. They got off the ne and got their checked luggage. The three of them went outside the airport. Qian Shuishui stopped a taxi and gave the taxi the address. ¡°Shanghai¡¯srgest botanical garden. ¡±

    ¡°Are you here to register as a freshman? ¡± The driver asked.

    Jiang Li replied, ¡°Yes, Shanghai¡¯s Medical University. ¡±

    ¡°The airport has been receiving students these few days, and there are also many students going to the airport. ¡± The driver sighed. ¡°They are all the flowers of the future of the mothend. ¡±

    Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t help butugh at these words. ¡°They are just studying at the university. But, master, how¡¯s the environment at the botanical garden? ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. Our Shanghai Medical University is first-ss. Moreover, that area is very big. There¡¯s also a huge sports stadium. Next door is Jiaotong University. Haven¡¯t you heard of it The campus Belle of Jiaotong University. They are all ces where handsome men and beautiful women can be found. Look at all of you. Aiyo, it¡¯s so good to be young.¡±The driver felt that he was getting old Seeing these young people, he also wanted to return to his school days, but he had no choice.

    Because of the traffic jam on the road, they only arrived at the apartment area at 11:30. The driver even took a look. The apartment area here was very expensive. He didn¡¯t expect them to be rich children, but it was rare for him toe to Shanghai.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the text message. ¡°We¡¯re in building 11, on the first and second floors. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the management office to get the keys first. ¡±

    Tworge suitcases and a small suitcase were dragged by the three of them. Because there weren¡¯t many things, the journey was extremely rxing.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li looked around. ¡°This environment is not bad. There¡¯s also a man-made Lake. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a basketball court and a swimming pool. ¡± Jiang Li liked to y basketball and swim.

    Qian Zhian liked the driveway here. It was very clean. Although Beijing was also clean, it felt a little different.

    After getting the keys, the three of them walked to building 11. There was an open-air courtyard. When they opened the door and walked in, there was a small open-air Garden on the ground. Next to it was a parking space. After opening the wooden door, they walked up the stairs and saw a spacious living room with some simple furniture. Qian Shuishui walked around the room, then came to the kitchen, then the balcony, and finally the room.

    There were only two rooms here, and both of them had bathrooms inside. They were about the same size, with a 1.5-meter bed, arge desk, and arge wardrobe.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, and all the decorations are done. Simplicity is the main thing. The two of you will live here in the university. It¡¯s also a kind of enjoyment. ¡± She opened another room. This should not be a room, but a small utility room.

    She took out her phone, opened the memo, and began to type on it. ¡°There¡¯s nock of furniture and machines, so you need to buy some daily necessities and clothes that you need to wear. The suit is expected to be needed, so I¡¯ll take you to buy it so that you don¡¯t randomly choose. ¡±

    ¡°toothbrush, towel¡­ ¡±

    Qian Shuishui walked out of the room and recorded bit by bit, while Qian Zhian and Jiang Li began to make a scene. ¡°sister, get the car! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui ignored the two of them and continued to record the daily necessities here. They were more careless, and for many things, she would have to work harder for theirfort in the future. ¡°Did you bring theputer? ¡±

    The two of them shook their heads and said in unison, ¡°No. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui wrote it down. Twoptops, university, and aputer were definitely needed.

    Then, she would let them think about the things they needed on their own.

 Chapter 533 - when the luxury car was on the road

    Chapter 533: Chapter 529 when the luxury car was on the road

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Han and Mo Ning were originally cousins, so they were in a hurry to fight each other. Mo Han¡¯s concession made Mo Ning even more greedy. Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t do much, but she could provide some useful information. Bit By bit, she swallowed up all of Mo Ning¡¯s forces and then wiped them out in one fell swoop. This was the final move.

    The cooperation between Mo Han and young master Hua was also a mutually beneficial existence. Mo Han also wanted to help young master Hua Win Qian Shuishui¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, she knew that others treated her well and epted it. Simrly, she would also repay them and not owe them a clear understanding. Such a woman, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I heard that Qian Shuishui is going to Shanghai for a few days. Aren¡¯t you going? ¡±

    Young Master Hua ignored Mo Han and quietly drank the red wine in his hand.

    Mo Han continued ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you continue like this and get married, you won¡¯t have a chance with her at all. Moreover, I heard that Jiang Xiying¡¯s rtionship with her is also extraordinary. Although there is no actual evidence, you should have seen the headlines from before. Jiang Xiying never dates alone with women. Even when discussing work, he would bring his own manager along. ¡±

    ¡°since when did you be such a gossipy woman? You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯m waiting for their rtionship to break down. A man like Mu Ziyu is not suitable for Qian Shuishui. Do you know why? ¡± Hua Shao smiled He took a sip of red wine.

    Mo Han really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Why? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Ziyu¡¯s personality is far from the gentle and refined look he shows. In fact, he has done many dirty things in private. If Shui Shui discovers the true colors of a man who is different from his appearance, would Shui Shui still like him Not necessarily. ¡°But not now. Do you know that Mu Ziyu is desperately trying to protect his image in front of Qian Shuishui? He warned me, but so what? I¡¯m not afraid of him. ¡± Hua rongyu liked to take things slowly In fact, it was also to see if he was interested in Qian Shuishui or if he really liked her. When he saw herter, he would be happy. When he did not see her, he would miss her. He even felt like he was possessed.

    He no longer contacted those women because he waspletely uninterested. Even if they appeared sexy in front of him, he would not have any feelings or emotions. He would not say too much to Mo Han because it was his own personal matter.

    The two of them looked at each other, each with their own ulterior motives.

    After these words, Qian Shuishui was already in Shanghai. Because the furniture was notplete, she dragged the two of them out for dinner and then went to look at the car. Because there was no car, it was not convenient to go shopping.

    Qian Shuishui booked the car here and went to the address. The person who came to receive her was manager Huang. His attitude was very good, and he kept talking when they met ¡°Miss Qian, you¡¯re here. I had already answered the phone and thought that you would be here in a few days. Now that the car has arrived, should we go for a test drive first? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a test drive first. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When they saw the Red Lamborghini and Yellow Ferrari, the two of them went straight up.

    Qian Shuishui stood to the side and chatted with manager Huang. ¡°In terms of warranty and insurance¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Two years of warranty, and the insurance is only for half a year. The other one and a half years have to be paid by yourself, or you can apply for insurance with us. ¡± He saw Qian Shuishui looking at the list and continued to exin ¡°there was no insurance initially, but this half a year is also a gift because you bought two cars at once. You specially applied for it from the higher-ups. Moreover, if you buy insurance from ourpany, there will be a discount. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay, then let them decide for themselves after buying an extra year and a half. ¡±

    She turned her head and shouted to Qian Zhian and Jiang Li, ¡°bring your driver¡¯s license over. Get on the ne and buy insurance while you¡¯re at it. ¡±

    The two of them dragged their way over. After Qian Shuishui got her driver¡¯s license, she went to manager Huang to get it.

    Because the insurance required her own name, Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t get her own name. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand. Because if she got her own name, it would be very troublesome if anything happened in the future. She didn¡¯t live in Shanghai, so she got their own name and got it done in one go.

    From 12 o¡¯clock to 1 o¡¯clock, Qian Shuishui¡¯s head was full of sweat because she walked around. She had to do this information and that information. These two brats didn¡¯t understand anything.

    They really didn¡¯t understand anything. She just saw that there was a problem with the insurance date. Fortunately, she saw it. When the time came, she would be a sucker. Actually, it wasn¡¯t the car dealership¡¯s fault because they were only agents and didn¡¯t belong to their jurisdiction Many of them were partnerships. Manager Huang was also helpless because he didn¡¯t expect that there would be a problem with this detail. He had to admit that this girl¡¯s eyes were good. Although she was from a foreign country, she wasn¡¯t careless when looking at the contract.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qian. We were careless here and that¡¯s why it¡¯s inconvenient for you, ¡± manager Huang said apologetically.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head ¡°No problem. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you guys. I looked at the contract more carefully because no one wants to be at a disadvantage. It¡¯s what it is. However, you¡¯ve already won a lot of benefits for us. Thank you very much for your service. ¡°. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take the car and leave. We¡¯ll go and refuel first. We still have some things to do in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me take the car. ¡± Manager Huang took them to take the car.

    A few young men walked towards them. They were chatting andughing. When they saw Qian Shuishui and the other two, who were also handsome men and beautiful women, they looked over and sized them up. After getting the car out, the three of them met these young men again. They drove a sports car and were prepared to leave.

    Qian Shuishui drove one while Qian Zhian and Jiang Li drove together. Jiang Li drove.

    She drove in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go and refuel first. I¡¯ve navigated. There¡¯s a gas station nearby. Let¡¯s go there first. ¡±

    ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll follow you. ¡± Qian Zhian stuck his head out of the car window and said.

    The young man¡¯s sports car also followed from the side. ¡°Hi, beautiful. The car is not bad, and the person is not bad either. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t even look at the young man. She didn¡¯t like frivolous people, and she also didn¡¯t like to pay attention to people who flirted with her on the side of the road.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be quiet. ¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but tease Qian Shuishui when he saw the cold and aloof Qian Shuishui. was He really pretending to be cold and aloof?

    Jiang Li was unhappy. He stepped on the gas and opened the window. Qian Zhian gave a hand sign in displeasure. ¡°Xiao Li, let¡¯s go quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Jiang Li followed Qian Shuishui. It was the first time they did such a thing in the car. They were a little excited, but also a little straightforward.

    After a few minutes, they entered a gas station and began to fill up the tank.

    Qian Zhian got off the car and went to Qian Shuishui¡¯s side. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go for a ride first, then we¡¯ll go shopping. ¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll buy something first, then we¡¯ll think about other things. ¡± How could Qian Shuishui let them go to y before they finished their work. ¡°Oh right, I found the address. There¡¯s arge shopping mall near the apartment. We¡¯ll go there. Follow the navigation. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll split up at the traffic lightster. ¡± Qian Shuishui waited until they left the gas station before sending them the address.

 Chapter 534 - limited allowance

    Chapter 534: Chapter 530 limited allowance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu looked at the envelope. He did not care about any threats, but he was not allowed to interfere in the rtionship between Qian Shuishui and him. However, Shui Shui was not someone who was easily provoked. He would also take care of these things and would not let Shui Shui know.

    A photo fell to the ground. When he saw the photo, his expression changed slightly. He opened the envelope and took out a few photos. He narrowed his eyes. It was Mu Rongxi. This woman was actually ying tricks on him behind his back. Did Shui Shui know Why didn¡¯t she tell him.

    It was only two o¡¯clock and he was already angry. He med Shui Shui for not telling him. He was also angry at Mu Rongxi¡¯s actions behind his back. If he was not careful, Shui Shui would be in trouble. What should he do Hua Rongyu, do you think you can take him down with your actions Qian Shuishui belonged to him. No one coulde and snatch her away. Mu Ziyu was also annoyed that a person like Hua Rongyu was ying tricks on him. However, he was unable to do anything to him. Both parties were evenly matched. Moreover, they were doing different things. If they started from the nightclub, it would implicate Shui Shui When the time came, things would be moreplicated, so even if the nightclub had any information, they couldn¡¯t release it.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what Mu Ziyu was thinking. She was going to be annoyed to death by the two boys.

    It was useless to ask for this or that. ¡°Alright, behave yourselves. I¡¯ll take it. Don¡¯t be so noisy. I¡¯m annoyed. ¡±

    One by one, they put the things back. ¡°Mop, just one. The same goes for the broom, and a washbasin in each of the two bathrooms. And this and that. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui let Jiang Li and Qian Zhian take the things while shemanded from behind. The two men dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak. They moved silently.

    ¡°Go back and park a car. We¡¯lle out again to buy some household necessities and some clothes for you. You can buy them yourself in the future. ¡± In fact, they could buy their own clothes now, but boys were easy to do She still had to choose some decent clothes for them.

    Qian Zhian felt very tired. ¡°sister, go back and rest. Will youe out immediately? I¡¯m really tired. ¡±

    Jiang Li actually wanted toin, but due to Qian Shuishui¡¯s fists, he also said tactfully, ¡°sister Qian, aren¡¯t you free tomorrow? ¡±

    ¡°You two will report the day after tomorrow. My n tomorrow is to go to the school to familiarize myself with the environment, then walk around and look around. It¡¯s better to go shoppingter. It¡¯s rare that I have the mood to enjoy myself. ¡± Qian Shuishui rejected the two¡¯s suggestion. The sooner it was resolved, the sooner it would be done.

    ¡°tyranny. Sister, if you were in ancient times, you would definitely be a tyrant! ¡± Qian Zhian ridiculed. It was definitely like that. His sister was sometimes very strong, and she would say what she said. Originally, the two men could refute, but in the end, her sister learned martial arts. Moreover, no one dared to make a move, so she said.. They couldn¡¯t win against Qian Shuishui.

    Sometimes, they were really aggrieved, but knowing that their sister was doing it for their own good and that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her soon, they still felt a little sad and reluctant. Of course, the sadness and reluctance would wait until she left. Now, there was only tragedy.

    Qian Shuishui had to do this. Now that she was here, things had to be done well. Wasn¡¯t she fierce These two guys would start jumping around.

    They drove back, put down their things, and then the three of them set off again. Qian Shuishui drove the car.

    The two of them sat in the back seat and started chatting. They were also checking if there were any good ces to eat nearby. They were going to eat tonight.

    With rich people around, they could eat anything. After Qian Shuishui left, they would have to live on a tight budget because they had limited pocket money.

 Chapter 535 - invitation to the dance

    Chapter 535: Chapter 531 invitation to the dance

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In the evening, they chose to eat in a Western restaurant. It was mainly quiet. After a busy day, they all wanted to have a quiet meal.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were also rtively quiet. They ordered some of their favorite food and waited quietly. The two of them were no longer interested in going out to y. They were really too tired. Moreover, they had to clean and put away their belongings when they returned home.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have seen an acquaintance. ¡± A girl stood up from her seat. She only thought of Jiang Li¡¯s side and walked around. ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s really you. I wasn¡¯t quite sure just now. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked over. ¡°Ah, Xiao Ru. Right, I forgot that you were in Shanghai. But today was too tiring, so I didn¡¯t really contact my rtives here. ¡±

    ¡°Oh right, this is Qian Zhian, and this is Qian Shuishui. Uncle Qian is my father¡¯s good friend. Sister Qian came to report with Zhian and me, so she¡¯s staying for a few days. ¡± Jiang Li introduced briefly ¡°This is my mother¡¯s rtive, my cousin, Liu Xiaoru. We grew up together when we were young. She¡¯s the same age as me, also 18 years old. Are you in the third year of high school this year or have you already entered university? ¡±

    Because they were in different ces now, they could only see each other during the new year. Sometimes, they woulde to Beijing to y, or they would go to Shanghai to y. However, they seldom came to Shanghai, so it was not very convenient.

    Liu Xiaoru nodded. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m now admitted to Shanghai Conservatory of Music. I¡¯m studying vocal music. ¡±

    The lively and outgoing girl had short hair, dyed a few patches of purple red, and dressed fashionably. She was also a girl who loved fashion.

    Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian also greeted her.

    Liu Xiaoru asked ¡°What are your ns for tonight? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to enter this music school. My father rewarded me with 30,000 yuan so that I can have fun. ¡°. ¡°tonight is thest day. Our school starts school one day earlier than ordinary schools. ¡°. ¡°What a scam. But it seems like there will be a dance party on the first night. ¡°. ¡°You can also bring people. Women can bring their male partners, and men can bring their female partners. I¡¯ming with a few friends today, so I can go together tomorrow night. My friend can bring two of your friends. ¡±

    Jiang Li looked at Qian Shuishui and Qian Zhian. ¡°Are you going? After all, it¡¯s a top five music school. You haven¡¯t been to it yet, right? ¡±

    Qian Zhian nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and have some fun. We don¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow night anyway. My sister is very casual. If we go, she will definitely go. ¡±

    With just one sentence, Qian Shuishui was brought along. In fact, she wanted to say that she was waiting for them at the apartment. She didn¡¯t really want to go to the prom. It should be said that she wasn¡¯t interested in most of the prom, unless it was a necessary prom or a cocktail party.

    Liu Xiaoru pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s great. Coincidentally, they can¡¯t find anyone either. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±

    She ran back to her seat and told her friends. After a while, she walked back ¡°It¡¯s done. There¡¯s only one girl left. Her name is Huihui. She said it doesn¡¯t matter. She can bring Qian Zhian along. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xiao Li along. Then, sister Qian will follow another boy friend of mine. He and I used to be ssmates. He¡¯s the school Belle and has participated in some singing shows. His standards are really high. ¡°Some people even took the initiative to send him text messages and invited him to be their malepanion. He didn¡¯t agree. ¡°because he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he doesn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure, handsome is good. Sister Qian is so beautiful, I won¡¯t let him lose face, okay? Moreover, sister Qian is the campus Belle of our Beijing University of Technology, it feels verypatible. ¡± Jiang Li felt that Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t bad, it could be said that.. Among the many people he knew, no one was better than Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 536 - introduced itself in sequence

    Chapter 536: Chapter 532 introduced itself in sequence

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Indeed, sister Qian is quite beautiful. After putting on makeup, she will definitely be the center of attention. ¡± Liu Xiaoru looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s skin. It was really nice. She was envious.

    Qian Shuishui shrugged. ¡°Fortunately, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m beautiful. It¡¯s just normal. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, indeed. Sister Qian¡¯s appearance can¡¯t be said to be exquisite, but she looks veryfortable. Her eyes are big, and her nose is also straight. The most important thing is the overall feeling. I can remember it at first sight, and I think it¡¯s beautiful. ¡± Jiang Li also had a high opinion of Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Alright, you really know how to say this. Actually, my sister has a good temperament. When she walks out, there are too many beautiful people now, but I think that temperament is very important. In the past, my sister had the temperament of a hooligan, and now she has the temperament of ady. ¡± Qian Zhian gave her a thumbs up.

    Qian Shuishui narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean by the temperament of a hooligan? I¡¯ve never been a hooligan before. Put it nicely. ¡±

    ¡°It was always like that. In the past, she was a bit fierce on the outside, and then there was no ink on her head. Butter, she changed and changed, and everyone liked her very much. Sister, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right? ¡± He leaned his head closer.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, yes. In the past, I was confused, but now I¡¯m not confused anymore. So don¡¯t be sloppy in front of me. I¡¯m not easily fooled. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I know. ¡± Qian Zhian grinned. His sister was rarely fierce now. However, when she was fierce, she was the first to strike. How could he dare to act recklessly? Although he was a man, he was scared to death when he thought of his sister and teacher Li sparring.

    Liu Xiaoru suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we do it together? We can change to a bigger table and get familiar with each other. It won¡¯t be too awkward to meet tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡± Qian Zhian nodded. He had just turned his head and looked at her. She was pretty.

    They had changed to a bigger table. There were three people on their side, and Liu Xiaoru had four people. There was also a man. However, he didn¡¯tck femalepanions. He brought his girlfriend over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit together. Don¡¯t be shy. Did you introduce yourself one by one just now? Or One person. Let¡¯s each ask a question! ¡± Liu Xiaoru felt that this was more interesting.

    The others also agreed. Qian Shuishui was very casual.

    Qian Zhian started first. ¡°My name is Qian Zhian. I¡¯m a freshman at the Medical University. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯LL ASK FIRST! ¡± Liu Xiaoru was very active. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, me. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡± Qian Zhianughed dryly.

    Liu Xiaoru covered her mouth. ¡°No way. You¡¯re so handsome, but you don¡¯t have a girlfriend? Could it be that you broke up because you¡¯re going to a different ce? ¡±

    ¡°Is this the second question? ¡± Qian Zhian chose not to answer.

    Liu Xiaoru let her friend ask, ¡°go ask this question. Did you break up in a different ce? ¡±

    Huihui was a little embarrassed, but she was encouraged by Liu Xiaoru, so she was a little curious. ¡°just the question that Xiao ru asked just now. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, I never had a girlfriend in high school. ¡± Heughed.

    Everyone obviously did not believe him, so he said helplessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my sister or Xiao Li. Actually, at first, I hated women a little. As for the reason, I won¡¯t say much. ¡±

    Now that he had recovered, he did not like men, but he still liked women. It was just that previously, he did not want to think about it.

    Everyone was skeptical. It was because handsome boys were rarely single all the time.

    ¡°alright, don¡¯t bully Zhi an. His family is strict. He¡¯s not allowed to date. ¡± He was spouting nonsense. His family was strict because he had Qian Shuishui as his elder sister. But in other aspects, he was okay.

    ¡°I see. ¡± Liu Xiaoru looked at Huihui and winked.

    Huihui couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Liu Xiaoru, but her first nce at Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t bad. She felt that it was okay. He wasn¡¯t shy when he spoke. He was quite generous. Moreover, he took the initiative to let her go. His family education wasn¡¯t bad.

    One by one, Liu Xiaoru didn¡¯t introduce herself. She just said that she was the middleman and knew both sides. There was no need for self-introduction.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s self-introduction was very simple.

    The boy who was Qian Shuishui¡¯s partner took the initiative to ask, ¡°then, Shui Shui, are you the type that likes to y or the quiet type? What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°Neither. Let me answer. My sister likes to y, but she¡¯s also quiet. ¡± He was pulled by Jiang Li. Jiang Li smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask you. What nonsense are you talking about? ¡±

    ¡°actually, it¡¯s more or less like that. ¡± Qian Shuishui was also more casual.

 Chapter 537 - was already prepared

    Chapter 537: Chapter 534 was already prepared

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This boy deliberately introduced himself twice. ¡°You can call me Miss Song, and I¡¯ll call you Shui Shui. ¡±

    This boy was called Song Weiji. Although he was handsome, in Qianshui¡¯s eyes, he was slick. She didn¡¯t like him too much. If he was too fair, he would be obedient. Moreover, he spoke like a sissy. Perhaps he had stayed at teacher Li¡¯s side for too long.. Her words were full of energy. For Sissy Boys, she didn¡¯t like them from the bottom of her heart. This couldn¡¯t be helped.

    However, because she was Liu Xiaoru¡¯s friend, she would still give her the most basic face, but her attitude was cold. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she despised others, it was just that her first impression wasn¡¯t very good.

    ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go for a car tour tonight. We just got the car today, so we want to have a good feel of it. Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s matter tomorrow. ¡± He wanted to drive.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head ¡°You two just got your driver¡¯s license, and you¡¯ve been driving too much at night. It¡¯ll be safer if you keep walking. When you think about it, you have to bear with it. You have to clean it up when you go back at night. Do you think that just because it looks clean, it¡¯s really clean ¡°Also, you have to take a shower and arrange the seasoning at home. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go help. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight. I¡¯ll go and see where your apartment is. ¡± Liu Xiaoru was also very curious. Would the apartment over there be better Moreover, they could go and y in the future. They could also have a ce to go if they quarreled with their parents.

    Jiang Li quickly said, ¡°tomorrow. After we¡¯re done with everything, we¡¯ll go together. What do you think? We haven¡¯t packed anything at home today. It¡¯s not good for you toe. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t wee you. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re very embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah,e tomorrow. We can go to the apartment for a meal. My sister cooks very well, but it¡¯s not bad to eat hotpot if there¡¯s a lot of people. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t forget to praise his sister.

    ¡°How about this? The few of us will have lunch together today, meet up, and then go to the school dance together in the afternoon. ¡± Liu Xiaoru thought that this suggestion was good.

    ¡°Then the few of us will bring our clothes over. Then in the afternoon, we¡¯ll go to the beauty salon in advance, get our clothes ready, and let the mene to pick us up. ¡± Liu Xiaoru thought that this was not a bad idea.

    The others didn¡¯t have any objections. It was not far from their school, so it was just next door.

    ¡°We¡¯re at Huaxuan apartment. We¡¯ll send you the address tonight. ¡± Jiang Li nodded.

    ¡°Huaxuan? It¡¯s not cheap there. It¡¯s a high-end apartment. Very few students would choose that ce. There¡¯s a huayu apartment on the other side. This is something that many students would choose. ¡± There were two apartments One was very expensive, and the other was a suitable price. It was the best choice for many students.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li looked at each other. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My parents made it. But Huaxuan is pretty good. It mainly has parking spaces. It¡¯ll be more convenient for the two of us. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui also nodded ¡°actually, I know about huayu. When I looked at the information, I saw that Huayu¡¯s price was pretty good, but there was no parking space. Most of the rooms were rented in separate rooms. The whole set was basically gone. ¡°I want to find a safe ce. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re tall or short, but you must befortable. And you must have parking spaces. Some cars are just not suitable to be ced outside. ¡±

    The family also decided on this ce for peace of mind. It was expensive. It didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was that it was safe andfortable to live in.

    ¡°He¡¯s really rich, ¡± Huihui could not help but say. Her family background was very ordinary, so she had set up an apartment at Hua Yu apartments. Although Liu Xiaoru was going to move in soon, it was still far from the apartment next door. Hua Xuan¡¯s facilities were very good. There was a swimming pool, a basketball court, and a gym. They only had a small broken basketball court here, so there was no other public facilities.

    ¡°You guys even bought a car. But nowadays, many of you go to university and buy a car after getting a driver¡¯s license. ¡± Liu Xiaoru was a little surprised. ¡°To pick up girls, it¡¯s good to have a car to pick up girls. ¡±

    ¡°Pick up girls my ass. This is our reward for getting into school! ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also the biggest motivation. Otherwise, do you think we can get into a big university with our results? ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s worth it to work hard. My parents are so happy. ¡± Jiang Li saw his father and mother so happy He felt that it was worth it to work hard. Although he didn¡¯t like studying so much, he could find joy now. This was an unexpected gain.

    Liu Xiaoru also knew about Jiang Li¡¯s results. She thought that he had spent some money because the scores of medical schools were all high, especially Shanghai, a famous medical university.

    After dinner, everyone parted ways.

    Liu Xiaoru saw their luxurious car and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Uncle would buy such a good car for Xiao Li? ¡±

    Huihui blinked. ¡°He¡¯s handsome and rich. He¡¯s tall, rich, and handsome. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Go home. You have to go to school tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll go to their house for lunch at noon. Don¡¯t leave too quickly. Pay attention to your phones. ¡± Liu Xiaoru didn¡¯t stay any longer She was going to sing at night, but now she said that she wouldn¡¯t go. Another day.

    After returning home, Liu Xiaoru told her parents about her meeting with Jiang Li. ¡°Mom, Xiao Li got into medical university, and my parents even rewarded Jiang Li with a Lamborghini. I got into Music University, so I have to be rewarded too. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Xiao Li to get into this university. You¡¯re an art student, so you don¡¯t need to have high cultural scores. Besides, you¡¯ve been studying music since primary school, so you¡¯re not worse than others. I¡¯ll give you pocket money, that¡¯s enough, ¡± the woman thought She bought a Lamborghini as soon as she arrived. What about the millions? Her eldest sister didn¡¯t even inform her in advance.

    ¡°where do they live? I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow. No matter what, they¡¯re still nephews. He must be unfamiliar with a lot of things when hees here, ¡± the woman said with a smile. She would bring some fruits tomorrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient, right, mom? Don¡¯t join in the fun. You don¡¯t know the others. It¡¯ll be very awkward for us if an elder goes over. ¡°They won¡¯t say it¡¯s not convenient now. They live in Huaxuan. The location isn¡¯t bad. We¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow. ¡°Moreover, his friend passed the exam and his friend¡¯s sister is also here. It seems like she¡¯s here to help them tidy up and deal with some matters. ¡± She didn¡¯t ask much That was about it.

    The woman was a little dissatisfied. Why didn¡¯t she ask earlier. She was Xiao Li¡¯s aunt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a lookter. Give Me Xiao Li¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll contact Xiao Li. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, MOM, forget it. You can have it. ¡± Liu Xiaoru didn¡¯t want to talk to her mother anymore. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened between her mother and her uncle, she remembered that they had a fight. Later, they didn¡¯t contact each other much, but they still met. It had nothing to do with her. Her uncle even asked her to go y.

    The next day, Qian Shuishui woke up in the morning and pulled Jiang Li and Qian Zhian out of bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy groceries. There are three peopleing for lunch. DON¡¯T BE LAZY! ¡±

 Chapter 538 - luxury cars as a reward

    Chapter 538: Chapter 535 luxury cars as a reward

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Hello, Xiao Li, I¡¯m your aunt. ¡±

    Jiang Li received a call from his aunt, Liu Xiaoru¡¯s mother, Huo Wumei. However, he didn¡¯t really like this aunt. After all, she was an elder. ¡°Hello, aunt. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to Shanghai to study? When are youing to my aunt¡¯s house for dinner? ¡± Huo Wumei wanted Jiang Li toe over for dinner.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much time. I have to report tomorrow. Besides, medical school is very important. I promised my father that I would show my results to him. ¡°Also, I have to tidy up here. I don¡¯t have time for this period of time. I¡¯ll contact my aunt when I have time. ¡± He tried his best to avoid it Because he didn¡¯t want to go either. He would talk about it when he had time in the future.

    He sat up and pushed Qian Zhian who was next to him. ¡°You¡¯re up. Hurry up and tidy up. I¡¯ll be there soon. Aunt, let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯m going to tidy up. Someone willeter. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. I won¡¯t disturb you then. When are you free to talk to Auntie? Remember to do that. ¡± Huo Wumei did not dare to act rashly because she was not close to her nephew and they did not know what to say to each other. She would let Xiao ru ask when the time came.

    Xiao ru had already gone to school. She quickly called Xiao ru and said, ¡°Xiao Ru, tell Xiao Li toe over for dinner. In the future, when hees out to live, he won¡¯t know how to Cook, right? He can¡¯t always eat outside food. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m very busy right now. Let¡¯s talk another day. Bye. ¡± She was toozy to say anything else. She still had to deal with some things rted to the freshmen registration.

    After hanging up the phone, Huo Wumei grumbled, ¡°what kind of daughter is this? She even hung up on her own mother. ¡±

    ¡°Hubby, you should control her too. Besides, don¡¯t you need funds now? If we settle this matter, I¡¯ll definitely help us. Hubby, are you listening to me? ¡± Huo Wumei nudged her husband.

    The man was a refined middle-aged man with ck eyes. When he did not smile, there were fewer wrinkles on his face. When he smiled, the wrinkles at the ends of his eyes were unmistakable. Although the man aged slowly, he was also old. He adjusted his sses elegantly and said, ¡°previously, I told you not to be so impulsive. You lied to me and got into a big fight with your sister. Now, there are a lot of things that are hard to say. You and your sister have not reconciled. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that we have not reconciled. It¡¯s just that we have less contact, so she doesn¡¯t really answer my calls. ¡°. ¡°At that time, I was also impulsive. My sister and I had a good rtionship since we were young. Later, she married well and lived in the capital city, so we began to distance ourselves. I did it for the sake of affection. But at that time, you also know that when she said there was no other way, I was naturally angry. ¡± Huo Wumei now thought about it and regretted her impulsive behavior.

    Of course, at that time, she also felt that her sister should help her unconditionally. Later on, her father said that they had their own families now and depended on themselves for everything. They could not rely on her sister either. It was normal for her to help because their families were different.

    Now that the family needed investment andcked funds, her sister was the only rich rtive. Xiao Li was a good opportunity here. Xiao Li and her aunt were not close either. To build a good rtionship, they needed time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know. Once Jiang Li came, she lived in a high-end apartment in Hua Xuan. She even bought a Lamborghini. Look at how willing she is to her children. That car is enough for you to invest in. To them, what is it? ¡± Now that she needed money, she needed investment Naturally, he had his eyes set on his own sister.

    Jiang Li hung up the phone and ran to brush his teeth.

    In the afternoon, Liu Xiaoru came over with Huihui and Song Weiji. As soon as she entered, Xiao ru was surprised. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really more luxurious than Hua Yu¡¯s ce. It¡¯s even double-decker. The first floor is a parking lot. It¡¯s very expensive, is it rented or bought? ¡±

    ¡°It should be bought. ¡± Qian Shuishui remembered.

    ¡°How much does it cost? This area is still such a convenient area. ¡± Xiao ru was envious ¡°I wanted to rent this ce before, but I didn¡¯t have a single room, so I didn¡¯t continue. Even a single room costs a few thousand yuan a month. It doesn¡¯t feel like a good deal. I can rent a house in huayu with this money. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, they are all living quarters. You cane and y asionally. The school is next door. ¡± Jiang Li teased. Moreover, he didn¡¯t really care about these houses because they only lived here. In the end, he left.. This house must have been taken back by his uncle or father.

    The money belonged to their parents. If they didn¡¯t give it to them, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Their father and uncle brought them to the study and said that they would each be given 100,000 yuan to start their own business. The monthly living expenses were 3,000 yuan, so the two of them only had 6,000 yuan. As for the utilities, they didn¡¯t need to worry about it Because it would be deducted from sister Qian¡¯s card. There would definitely be no problems with their basic life, but they couldn¡¯t live avish life.

    They had to make a good calction, and sister Qian would give them 1,000 yuan a month each. As a pir, they still had to save money and maintain a car.

    ¡°I saw two cars when I came in just now, a Ferrari and a Lamborghini. ¡± Song Weiji liked to talk nonsense. When he saw the two cars, he wanted to drive them to satisfy his craving.

    ¡°En, my friend and I each have one car. This is the reward for getting into university. Two people¡¯s living expenses per month, 4,000 each. It might not even be enough to keep a car. ¡± Jiang Li and Qian Zhian also had a meeting with the two of them to make a good n.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. Getting into a high school is a reward car. ¡± How good was the family environment It was the first time that Xiao ru had such a rich friend.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also because I worked hard for a year. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Although the family went bankruptter, his sister was still there as a pir of support for their family. He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal what his sister rewarded him with.

    Jiang Li also lived in a rich environment. Qian Shuishui also told him not to feel pressured because the two families had such a good rtionship, and the two families also had a joint venture in a hospital. The shares were the names of the three of them. To be honest, he felt pressured in the beginning, but he was convinced by sister Qianter.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. These cars are just means of transportation. ¡± Qian Shuishui asked them to sit down. ¡°Come, sit down. Everything is ready. I like spicy food more. ¡±

    ¡°I like it too, but I eat too much. Just a little bit of it will make me feel spicy, but I will still be hungry. ¡± Xiao ru stood up impatiently, wanting to see what food she could eat.

    ¡°The white radish goes first. ¡± Xiao ru picked up the white radish and poured it into the hot pot.

    The others were not restrained and started to fight.

    Song Weiji became even more enthusiastic towards Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shuishui, eat more. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± She refused.

    Qian Zhian quickly said, ¡°my sister only eats theserge intestines that are spicy or sour. She won¡¯t eat anything in the clear soup pot. ¡±

 Chapter 539 - the limousine

    Chapter 539: Chapter 536, the limousine

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui nodded. Her brother¡¯s words were timely and correct. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I want to eat it myself. I can pick it up myself. Thank you. ¡±

    Song Weiji could only nod and agree. A few times, he wanted to start a conversation, but he was always interrupted by Liu Xiaoru. In fact, Xiao ru didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This was her personality.

    ¡°Shui Shui, do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Song Weiji asked the main point. He looked at Shui Shui with anticipation.

    Shui Shui nodded and pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°What are you asking? Shui Shui is so beautiful. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. ¡± Xiao ru continued to ridicule. She felt that Song Weiji kept asking idiotic questions today. Could it be that he liked Qian Shuishui That¡¯s not right. They had only met twice and they had already fallen in love Was it love at first sight It felt very strange. It shouldn¡¯t be. Song Weiji had said before that he had someone he liked.

    Huihui nodded in agreement. ¡°although I can feel that you have a boyfriend, I also feel that you are a quiet and obedient girl. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pointed at herself. ¡°Are you talking about me? well-behaved girl. To be honest, this evaluation doesn¡¯t suit me. Everyone is different. I don¡¯t have a very warm personality, but once I get familiar with you, I¡¯ll feel better. ¡±

    Huihui had a good impression of Qian Shuishui. ¡°Then, Shuishui, you¡¯re a sophomore, right? You¡¯re not busy with sses, right? ¡±

    ¡°My sister is a sophomore. She took the college entrance exam in her sophomore year and directly got the top scorer in science, ¡± Qian Zhian interrupted from the side. Every time he talked about his sister, he only wanted to interject a few words.

    Huihui covered her mouth. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really amazing, genius. Sister Shui Shui Shui, you¡¯re really amazing. Why didn¡¯t I get to know you earlier? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use getting to know you earlier. With your results, Shui Shui Shui probably can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Xiao ru continued to attack her friends. They just ridiculed each other every day.

    Shui Shui also felt that it was not bad because she and Ma Chengcheng would also tease and ridicule each other. In fact, she didn¡¯t really criticize others. It was just that Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming would sometimes do some retarded things. For example, when she ate sweet and sour pork ribs, the two of them would say how terrible the sweet and sour pork ribs looked. Or, after she had lunch, they would invite her to have afternoon tea, and in the end, they would take her out for a meal.

    Jiang Li ate a piece of sky-facing Chili. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so spicy. Why is it so spicy? This Chili, huff huff. ¡±

    Qian Zhian covered his stomach andughed loudly. ¡°You idiot, how can you EAT Chili? ¡±

    Shui Shui suddenly remembered that she had brought a very simple ck dress. ¡°Song Weiji, can you meet other female partners tonight? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, WHAT¡¯S WRONG? I don¡¯t think I can. It¡¯s too urgent. ¡± Song Weiji looked at Qian Shuishui in confusion. Although he knew that she was a little disappointed that she had a boyfriend, it was still good to get to know her.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m here with my two younger brothers. I¡¯m only here for a few days. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow night on the ne. I didn¡¯t bring any formal dress. It¡¯s just a long ck dress. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very formal. ¡± She then thought of this matter.

    In fact, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t really want to go to this ball either.

    ¡°Shui Shui, sister Shui, it doesn¡¯t matter. And this time, you have to go because our school invited our alumni back. I heard that Jiang Xiying is alsoing back. This is a huge sensation, but only freshmen can attend the dance, and each freshman can only bring one person. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s troublesome to find someone, but you should go. Really, we only found out about it at noon. Many seniors and seniors came to us and asked if we had a partner. ¡± Huihui felt that Qian Shuishui still went This time, they would invite big shots to the freshman dance.

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister. His sister seemed to be rted to Jiang Xiying, but he didn¡¯t know the details.

    The Hot Pot was steaming. Qian Shuishui ate a mouthful of fat cow, Jiang Xiying. This name often appeared in his life.

    Just as Shui Shui was hesitating, Qian Zhian did something that he would regret in the future. ¡°sister, go. Xiao Li and I are going. You must go. Since you promised her, don¡¯t be shy. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. You talk too much. ¡± Qian Shuishui waved her hand and didn¡¯t refuse.

    After dinner, Xiao ru pulled Qian Shuishui and Huihui out of the apartment and went to a beauty salon in the city. Qian Zhian and the others went to pick them up in the evening.

    After the three women left, there were only three men left. Song Weiji continued to ask, ¡°Qian Zhian, how long has your sister been with her boyfriend? ¡±

    Qian Zhian raised his head ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Even if you didn¡¯t think about it, I¡¯m telling you now. A woman like my sister needs a strong man to suppress her. Moreover, the type she likes tends to be older. She doesn¡¯t seem to like people of the same age. ¡±

    ¡°I just have a good impression of her. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. When Jiang Xiyinges tonight, many girls will go crazy for him. ¡± Song Weiji sighed His appearance wasn¡¯t bad either. In High School, girls would take the initiative to make snacks for him or do some touching things for him. However, he had never dated anyone. He still felt that he had to find someone he liked very much He couldn¡¯t be too casual.

    ¡°Jiang Xiying. ¡± Jiang Li looked at Qian Zhian. ¡°It¡¯s not good. Actually, it¡¯s okay if sister Qian doesn¡¯t go. She doesn¡¯t like this kind of asion either. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Besides, I don¡¯t want to leave sister alone in the apartment. It¡¯s so boring. It¡¯s rare for me toe here. ¡± Qian Zhian only felt that it was fun. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want his sister to be so bored. His actions this time also made him very regretful, but it was onlyter.

    It was almost 4 o¡¯clock. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li each drove a car to pick her up because one car couldn¡¯t fit them.

    When they arrived in the city, it was just about time for the rush hour.

    After picking her up, they rushed to school.

    Although Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t bring a formal dress, she brought a long ck dress. When she wore it, she had an elegant temperament.

    There was no jewelry. Her long hair fell down and fell on her shoulders.

    Sitting in the car, Qian Zhian took a few pictures of Qian Shuishui with his phone. Qian Shuishui was stunned. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°taking a few pictures as a souvenir. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take beautiful pictures. If not, I will delete them. ¡± Qian Zhian started the car and smiled secretly. This was a favor for brother Hua. There were also benefits. He said that after he took the pictures, he could take him to watch the underground race.

    Shui Shui had no idea that Qian Zhian and Hua rongyu had always been in contact and had a good rtionship. Qian Zhian had always thought that Hua Rongyu was more suitable for his sister.

    When they arrived at the venue of the Music Academy, many luxury cars stopped. Young girls and young boys came in all shapes and sizes.

    The arrival of Qian Shuishui and the others also attracted attention because of the luxury cars.

 Chapter 540 - Vanity at the bottom of oneâ€™s heart

    Chapter 540: Chapter 536: Vanity at the bottom of one¡¯s heart

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There were many people who unted their wealth.

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were young people. They had pride and vanity at the bottom of their hearts. When they came out of the driver¡¯s seat, they enjoyed the attention of everyone.

    A handsome man with a luxurious car matched his face.

    Qian Zhian opened the door for Huihui. ¡°Huihui has gotten out of the car. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Huihui was wearing a pink dress. She stretched out her hand and ced it on Qian Zhian¡¯s hand. As she followed Qian Zhian, all eyes immediately focused on her. She had the pride of a woman, and they had chosen the conservatory of Music There were also many people who wanted to stand out and be a musician or a star. She had her own dreams in her heart, and she wanted to be a singer. Qian Zhian was a pretty good choice. Although they had only met twice, he gave her the feeling that he was humorous and gentlemanly, and could consider the feelings of the people around him.

    Qian Shuishui and Song Weiji were also a group of handsome men and beautiful women.

    The other pair was Liu Xiaoru and Jiang Li. Liu Xiaoru¡¯s appearance was more ordinary. Jiang Li was also not a handsome man, but he was tall, thin, and thin. After looking at him for a long time, one would find that he was very attractive.

    The three pairs of people walked into the hall together. In any case, they entered by swiping their student ID cards. The male or female partners of the other schools had to leave their names and contact details.

    The three of them filled in their information and entered.

    Qian Shuishui paid attention to the hall. This was a school, and it was not luxurious. At first nce, it was simple and in. At second nce, it was exquisitely decorated.

    Sometimes, when she entered a ce, she would first pay attention to the environment. This was a dance party that was made into a buffet. After the middle, there were tables and chairs. Both sides were filled with rows of food. In thest row, there was a bar. Since there were also underage students, there were only drinks on this side of the bar. There was no alcohol.

    The surrounding lights were pink with a touch of gold, giving people a gorgeous and ambiguous feeling.

    Song Weiji said proudly, ¡°this is our school. It¡¯s not bad, right? ¡±

    In front of them was the stage. This stage was very exquisite and there were many backstage mechanisms. Those who had not studied before were not allowed to go backstage. They had to be apanied by a senior.

    Liu Xiaoru nodded ¡°Previously, a senior brought me backstage. I was scared to death. I couldn¡¯t tell how to do the backstage mechanisms at all. There were several buttons for each lift. Then there were some buttons for the curtain call. I don¡¯t understand how a curtain call can be divided into many types. I have a headache, and I still have to learn how to switch off the lights and cameras.¡±

    She had thought that this stage was very cool and wanted to join the student union, but in the end, she realized that it wasn¡¯t as easy as she had imagined. So, she retreated. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t suitable for her.

    One mistake, and she would suffer.

    Qian Shuishui saw that Liu Xiaoru was still a little scared of this ce and thought it was very fun. ¡°actually, there are benefits to learning it. If you learn it, you might find it very fun. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m really too sad. Alright, I¡¯ll go and reserve a seat first. You guys go and get some food and drinks. The Food in our school is also pretty good. This time, we specially hired people to cook it, mainly Western food, ¡± Liu Xiaoru introduced.

    She pulled Jiang Li along and upied a seat with her while Qian Shuishui and the others went to get food together. Song Weiji¡¯s gentlemanly hand rested on the other side of Qian Shuishui¡¯s shoulder, but he didn¡¯tpletely touch Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui took the sd and fruit and went back.

    Song Weiji followed, ¡°get some steak? Or a hamburger? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much appetite today. You can go get what you like. There¡¯s actually no need to apany me here. ¡± She nodded with a smile and carried it back to her seat. Then, she went to get a ss of pear juice and sat down to eat it slowly.

 Chapter 541 - conversation outside 1

    Chapter 541: Chapter 567 conversation outside 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This year¡¯s freshmen were only in the White House. Not everyone was free tonight and coulde. This hall could amodate thousands of people and was very spacious.

    People came and went. It was not crowded.

    The temperature of the air conditioner was just right. It would not make people feel hot or cold.

    Qian Zhian noticed the women in this school and whispered to Jiang Li with a smile, ¡°there are so many beautiful women. Are you interested in any of them? When the timees, ask for a phone number and you can pursue them. ¡±

    ¡°I can, but can you stand the girls from the Conservatory of Music? ¡± Jiang Li had other opinions about the girls from the Conservatory of Music and thought that they were delicate and delicate. He liked independent women, but they couldn¡¯t be much better than him. This wasn¡¯t too much to ask.

    Qian Zhian was just saying and didn¡¯t intend to really look for them. It still depended on fate. If he found a woman who liked each other, he could just y with her. There were too many cases like this around him. He wasn¡¯tfortable with ying with her. Moreover, his parents didn¡¯t love each other The child would be hurt in the end, and that would be them.

    He was fine. Actually, it was expected that his parents would get divorced. asionally, he would think that it was just sad. He was embarrassed that his mother was like this. When she grew up, he would take care of her, but he wouldn¡¯t indulge her. This was his bottom line.

    When the pop music started ying, it was basically Jiang Xiying¡¯s songs.

    The fangirls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Jiang Xiying is here? Where is he? ¡±

    The host for the evening, a man and a woman, walked onto the stage. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. ¡±

    The sound of the microphone spread to every corner, and everyone quieted down.

    Qian Shuishui also looked over. She held her chin and enjoyed the sound. ¡°You¡¯re learning how to be a broadcast host, right? Your Voice is quite nice. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re a broadcast host, a third-year senior and a second-year senior. Your Voice is really Nice, ¡± Liu Xiaoru exined to Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°There are also some senior and senior performances at the evening party. I wonder when Jiang Xiying will appear. ¡± Liu Xiaoru was also looking forward to seeing Jiang Xiying.

    A figure appeared. Everyone was looking at the stage and didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.

    This figure walked slowly. He identally saw a familiar person and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. She was actually here. How could it be? During this period of time, he didn¡¯t dare to look for Qian Shuishui. Now, he had decided to quit the entertainment industry He was thinking about letting go of the woman he liked. However, he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t let go because his best days were still at that time.

    Now, should he give up such an opportunity?

    Walking to Qian Shuishui¡¯s side, Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t realize that he had put on a disguise today. He walked behind Qian Shuishui and flicked Qian Shuishui¡¯s head with his finger. When Qian Shuishui turned around, Jiang Xiying put his hand in front of his mouth and said, ¡°shh. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked around, but no one looked over because everyone¡¯s eyes were on the stage. The words of the two emcees had a hidden meaning.

    Under normal circumstances, they also thought that Jiang Xiying would walk out from the backstage, but they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiying to walk around in the lobby without anyone noticing.

    He identally saw Qian Shuishui and came over.

    Qian Shuishui frowned. ¡°Hurry up and go over. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be misunderstood again. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore. Why are you here when I see you? Let¡¯s go out and have a chat. There are many people here? ¡± He asked. It was always inconvenient to chat here. It was still easy to recognize him at a close distance.

    After shouting for Qian Shuishui to go out, Qian Shuishui thought for a long time before nodding her head and agreeing. She was thinking about the consequences of being discovered inside. There were too many eyes and she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.

 Chapter 542 - Conversation Outside 2

    Chapter 542: Chapter 568: Conversation Outside 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Jiang Xiying, our lives now arepletely two sides of the same coin. There¡¯s no need to disturb each other. You Know Me. I like the Peaceful Paparazzi. If I get another photo, shouldn¡¯t I be famous again? ¡± She was helpless. Many things were not her original intention.

    In the dark, her position was also very good. She avoided the blind spots of the cameras. When she came out, she paid attention to not letting her face into the camera. She kept her head down all the way.

    ¡°Lin, no, Shui Shui, do we really have no chance to start? Or is it because of my current identity that you care? ¡± He felt that his current identity made her worry.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and reached out to surrender ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We are really not suitable for each other anymore. I have a boyfriend, my own life, a family, and family. I cherish them very much. You are now a popr celebrity. Your life is under the light. There are Paparazzi following you at any time to expose you. As for me, I¡¯m just amoner. I only watch celebrities from afar and don¡¯t think too much about them. ¡°with your involvement, my life has changed a lot. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°I understand, but can you give me a chance? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I really don¡¯t want this. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m quitting the entertainment industry. I¡¯m willing to quit the entertainment industry for you. I don¡¯t care what others say. ¡°. ¡°Once I quit the entertainment industry, it¡¯s illegal for the Paparazzi to continue chasing me. I can sue them until they don¡¯t dare toe. ¡± He had already prepared everything.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and said firmly, ¡°I have a boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°I know. ¡±

    ¡°then you should give up if you know. I don¡¯t want to have any problems with my boyfriend because of you. Love doesn¡¯t allow a third party. I hope you can understand. Go in. Don¡¯t stay here. ¡± She walked in front and turned her head ¡°Wait here for a few minutes before you go in. Don¡¯t go in together. It will cause misunderstandings. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    He stared at Qian Shuishui¡¯s back and waited for Qian Shuishui to leave before he left as well.

    Song Weiji looked for Shui Shui. ¡°where¡¯s Qian Shuishui? Where did she go? ¡±

    ¡°Did she go to the bathroom? ¡± Liu Xiaoru asked.

    ¡°does she know where the bathroom is in the Assembly Hall? Could she have gotten lost? ¡± Song Weiji was a little worried.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. She would definitely ask. ¡± Qian Zhian felt that his sister was not that stupid.

    When Qian Shuishui returned, Song Weiji revealed a worried look. ¡°I thought you got lost and was going to look for you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just went out for a walk to get some fresh air, ¡± Qian Shuishui said with a smile.

    The host arranged a performance and then asked the new couple to perform. They could y musical instruments and sing. Anyway, they were improvising on the spot.

    A couple¡¯s duet was full of loopholes. It was either that they couldn¡¯t follow up the lyrics or that the male and female parts sang incorrectly. There wasughter below, and the atmosphere was very good.

    Soon, Song Weiji was drawn.

    Song Weiji was very helpless. He looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shuishui, what should we do? We¡¯re two now. What should we do? You tell me. I know the piano, and my vocal music is not bad. Or I can recite poetry. That¡¯s easier. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was also helpless. ¡°Are you familiar with the piano? ¡±

    ¡°Very. I¡¯ve been in primary school. If you know other musical instruments, I can cooperate with you. Do you know it? ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui in surprise. She probably knew a kind of musical instrument.

    Qian Shuishui was a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, I do. I only know Erhu and piano. I can only y little star. ¡±

    ¡°Erhu. I don¡¯t know if they have this musical instrument. It¡¯s rather unpopr. ¡± He was very surprised that Qian Shuishui knew such a national musical instrument. It didn¡¯t quite match her appearance. He felt that the piano was more suitable. ¡°How about this? You y little star, and I¡¯ll y along with you. Anyway, this is just a game. ¡±

    He brought Qian Shuishui over

    The host introduced, ¡°Freshman, new student of the musical instrument department, Song Weiji. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to introduce him. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend, Qian Shuishui. She¡¯s from the Beijing University of Technology. She¡¯s not familiar with the piano, so I hope everyone will be more tolerant when we performter, ¡± Song Weiji introduced jokingly Everyone immediately had a good impression of this group.

    ¡°Qian Shuishui? ¡± The female host suddenly looked at Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui nodded and looked over. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m also an Erhu student. I know you. My teacher told me about you. I even saw your photo. No wonder you look so familiar. ¡±

    The others didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui is a student of a good friend of my teacher. She¡¯s an Erhu student like me. My teacher showed me a video of Shui Shui ying an Erhu Solo. It¡¯s pretty good. After all, my teacher is Hu Zhihai, a first-ss Erhu student in our country. ¡± The female host had a good impression of Qian Shuishui ¡°I actually have an Erhu here. Do you want to try it? ¡±

 Chapter 543 - consisted of three methods

    Chapter 543: Chapter 569 consisted of three methods

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui politely rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Furthermore, my skills aren¡¯t very good, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself. ¡±

    She could be said to be the least skilled among teacher Hu¡¯s students. Because of herck of musical sense, she could only y. If she wanted to talk about emotions, she was very conflicted because she was focused on the tone.

    There were many professionals here, so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself.

    Song Weiji looked at it with interest, ¡°Shui Shui, one song. Is it alright? I can apany you. ¡±

    Shui Shui agreed ufortably under the heckling, so she did not like such an asion. The ERHU had already been sent over. She sat on the stage and thought for a while. ¡°Then, ¡®Water Lotus¡¯ . ¡±

    ¡°I know this. I didn¡¯t expect you to know it too. ¡± Song Weiji smiled. ¡°But I haven¡¯t tried to y with the Erhu. Let¡¯s try it today. It¡¯s just an impromptu performance anyway. ¡±

    Many people had made a fool of themselves today, so it was not a big deal for them to make a fool of themselves.

    The apuse from below. An erhu performer who could be pursued by the host must be very famous. Qian Shuishui yed the Erhu and quickly got into the mood. It was not difficult. Song Weiji also demonstrated his piano skills. The ensemble with Qian Shuishui could not be said to be very good, but it was not bad either.

    After the end, the host went on stage to praise them and then began to let the next person go on stage. When Qian Shuishui and Song Weiji walked down the stage, all the lights turned dark. It turned out that the ssmate who lit the lights had made a mistake. Because the road was instantly dark, Qian Shuishui was careless and missed a step. She was shocked, but her body had already reacted quickly In order tond steadily, even if she fell, she wouldn¡¯t fall on her head. However, a body suddenly approached andnded on Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t injured, but she knew that the person she was pressing down on might not be feeling too good.

    When the lights turned on, Qian Shuishui hurriedly stood up. ¡°sorry, I identally missed a step just now. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± This voice.

    Qian Shuishui looked up and saw a familiar face. She looked up and saw a man wearing a ck mask. Jiang Xiying. Why was he here again She felt a little helpless. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. ¡±

    The people around looked over. Because he was wearing a mask, no one realized that it was Jiang Xiying. However, some people could still tell. ¡°Jiang Xiying. ¡±

    The scene instantly went crazy.

    Jiang Xiying couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He grabbed Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand and started running. Qian Shuishui wanted to break free, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Jiang Xiying, let go. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. If I let go, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be trampled by their craziness. ¡± His worry wasn¡¯t wrong, because those fangirls had already run over.

    Qian Shuishui was really helpless. ¡°Do you have a car? ¡±

    ¡°My manager drove me here and then left. He¡¯ll onlye over after an hour. ¡± Jiang Xiying was also helpless.

    ¡°Thene with me. I have a car here. ¡± Qian Shuishui thought of an emergency method and quickly went to the parking lot in front of the door. They went around and then got in the car. Qian Shuishui quickly drove away from the other side. Jiang Xiying took off his mask as he got in the car. ¡°Sigh, I even put on a mask and was still discovered. Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose this time. I was just at the side. At that time, I heard your voice in the dark. Without thinking, I went in your direction. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. You weren¡¯t wrong. You were also trying to save me. ¡±

    There was no right or wrong in this at all. It was just that when she felt the sh just now, she was afraid that it would make the headlines again. However, for a normal appearance, the Paparazzi would probably have to be mosaic.

    She really felt that it wasughable and helpless. It was useless to think too much about it now. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. ¡±

    Jiang Xiying was also helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with it either. You Watch and leave. I¡¯ll take my phone to navigate now. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch and leave first. You call your manager first. Actually, we don¡¯t even have to run, right? ¡± Qian Shuishui suddenly realized the main point Because Jiang Xiying was originally here to attend the University¡¯s Party!

    Jiang Xiying scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I think so. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was about to break down, but she was already out. If she went back, wouldn¡¯t that tell them what the two of them had She didn¡¯t know what to do now. ¡°You call your manager and ask him how to deal with it. I don¡¯t really understand. He should have experience. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was helpless. What she did was too stupid. There was no turning back. Thinking about what would happen tomorrow gave her a headache. She drove to a less crowded ce to speed up. Finally, she made a detour back to the apartment because her manager said that there was a traffic jam Since she couldn¡¯t make it, she had no choice but to bring him to the apartment first. When they returned to the apartment, Qian Zhian and Jiang Li went up and looked him up and down. ¡°It¡¯s really Jiang Xiying! ¡±

    Jiang Li was the first to speak.

    Qian Zhian walked to the side. ¡°Sis, then you¡¯re finished. Tomorrow, the entertainment and gossip newspapers will show you. What should we do now? ¡±

    ¡°I also want to know what to do. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing. ¡± Qian Shuishui also had a headache. Then, she red at Jiang Xiying. ¡°What do you think we should do? It¡¯s all your fault. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge. There won¡¯t be so many things if we go out in public. ¡± Jiang Xiying always wanted to be together with Qian Shuishui, no matter what method he used.

    Qian Shuishui facepalmed. ¡°No way. ¡±

    Qian Zhian and Jiang Li couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Jiang Xiying liked their sister. Qian Zhian was stunned. When did his sister know such a person? How could he not know Oh my God, his sister was too amazing. She even got a big star, but in this situation, it wasn¡¯t very appropriate.

    Around 11 o¡¯clock, his manager arrived. He was panting. ¡°I ran all the way here. I was afraid that I would be seen. Jiang Xiying, why are you so careless? ¡±

    ¡°APEI, you¡¯re finally here. This matter, I¡¯m depending on you. I¡¯ve caused trouble again. ¡± Jiang Xiying faced his manager and began to exin, ¡°actually¡­ ¡±

    APEI felt a headacheing on ¡°You know that my phone has been flooded with calls. Now that my phone is switched off, this matter will definitely be in the headlines tomorrow. Moreover, this female friend of yours might also be affected. There were three options now. The first option was to reveal their rtionship. Currently, many celebrities had couples. They might lose their fans, but it would also increase the number of other types of fans. The second option was to establish a friendship. However, this type of prediction was not very convincing. There would still be people who would dig up information about thisdy. The third option was to ignore her for a period of time. After the hype died down, who knew how long it would take. Normally, it would take a week to half a month.¡±

    ¡°The press conference will still depend on your situation. Whether you want to hold it or not. However, you have quite a number of crazy fans. You have to make a decision quickly. ¡± APEI felt a headacheing on because they were the same person. Previously, they had been photographed drinking coffee together. What about now Come to Shanghai for a date Those dog reporters could write anything.

 Chapter 544 - Troublesome Matters

    Chapter 544: Chapter 570: Troublesome Matters

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone was helpless. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li could only fantasize. Jiang Li even suggested, ¡°can¡¯t we find someone else to rece her? After all, the Paparazzi also want to Mosaic Sister Qian, right? ¡±

    ¡°This is considered lying to the masses. If they find out, then Jiang Xiying¡¯s reputation in the future will be gone. ¡± APEI shook his head. As a qualified manager, he had too many things to consider. Moreover, he had also brought along a few celebrities, so he knew.. What kind of food did the celebrities eat.

    Jiang Xiying looked at APEI. ¡°It¡¯s enough to hold a press conference and announce my withdrawal from the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t want to worry about these things anymore. I don¡¯tck this bit of money. I don¡¯t need to eat the food of the entertainment industry all the time. ¡±

    He had always wanted to withdraw, but he didn¡¯t say it because of APEI¡¯s persuasion. In fact, it was best to hold a press conference tomorrow and withdraw from the entertainment industry.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t be of any benefit to Miss Qian. I¡¯m just afraid that your extreme fans will attack Miss Qian. Even if we can pass thew, there aren¡¯t only one or two extreme fans. ¡± APEI shook his head Their thoughts were too simple. How could the entertainment industry be such a simple ce?

    Moreover, the people that he had once suppressed mighte at this time to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a more appropriate solution for the time being. For now, let¡¯s avoid the limelight first. Miss Qian, during this period of time, you shouldn¡¯t go out first. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go back first. Stay here for a few days. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be discovered when you go back. ¡°. It wouldn¡¯t be good for you if something happened at the airport. ¡°And the Paparazzi will definitely want to find you these few days. There¡¯s no doubt about that. ¡± Apei gave Qian Shuishui a suggestion.

    Qian Shuishui frowned. ¡°Is it that troublesome? ¡±

    ¡°100% . You don¡¯t understand how crazy the fans will be. You also don¡¯t know where the Paparazzi¡¯s bottom line is. ¡± He had no choice because he was only a manager He just didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiying to be so persistent with this woman.

    Jiang Xiying looked at Qian Shuishui apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I will definitely take care of it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong either. I was in a mess at the beginning. I didn¡¯t think too much. ¡± Qian Shuishui held her forehead. She really had a headache. She still had to go to school. ¡°What about now? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. I¡¯ll wait outside in the early morning to see the situation. Then, I¡¯ll give a call. Jiang Xiying will disguise himself and go out to meet me. ¡°. ¡°actually, once someone takes a photo of Jiang Xiying leaving here, you won¡¯t be able to clear your name even if you jump into the Yellow River. ¡± APEI was speechless There were quite a lot of students here. On this side, most of them knew Jiang Xiying because they were all young people.

    Qian Zhian could only give a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here for a few days? Can the manager create an illusion that Jiang Xiying left Shanghai by car? ¡±

    The manager suddenly nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right, this is also possible, but is this ce convenient? ¡±

    ¡°The living room is convenient, you can sleep on the SOFA. ¡± Jiang Li quickly pointed at the SOFA, ¡°Haha, if the superstar doesn¡¯t mind, our SOFA can be provided. Moreover, sister Qian is also here, we can discuss countermeasures together. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, he can sleep in my room. I have a flight tomorrow night, I¡¯d better go back. I¡¯ll be careful when the timees. Staying here is not a solution, and my school is about to start. ¡± She still had to go back Otherwise, Mu Ziyu would think too much.

 Chapter 545 - together

    Chapter 545: Let¡¯s face chapter 571 together

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone¡¯s opinions could not be reconciled, so APEI stretched out his hands. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t think too much. Everyone, take a rest and think about it carefully. I¡¯ll think about it carefully too. Perhaps there might be a better ideater. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took her phone back to her room. She sat on the bed and called Mu Ziyu. She had to inform him about this matter. Perhaps he had a different idea and could refer to it.

    She called him and after a while, someone picked up the phone. ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m sorry. I left my phone on the table just now. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡±

    ¡°something happened. I don¡¯t know how to tell you now. ¡± Qian Shuishui was helpless and didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    Mu Ziyuforted Qian Shuishui, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Take your time. There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯m listening. I¡¯m here. ¡±

    ¡°I met Jiang Xiying today. Because of an ident, I ran out of the auditorium with him. I was also photographed and was expected toe out tomorrow. In fact, it¡¯s nothing much. However, entertainment reporters will say anything for the sake of sales. ¡± Was that tactful enough?

    She didn¡¯t know, but she tried her best to be tactful.

    Mu Ziyu listened attentively. Jiang Xiying had appeared again, but this time, Shui Shui took the initiative to tell him that he absolutely couldn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Go ahead. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a flight tomorrow night. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome, so I¡¯m trying to think of a way now. I just want to ask you, do you have any ideas on your side? I actually don¡¯t know how to deal with it, it¡¯s rare for such things to happen. ¡± She was having a headache Looking at her phone, she could only count on Mu Ziyu now.

    Mu Ziyu was deep in thought ¡°there must be a way. Shui Shui, don¡¯t be anxious. Why don¡¯t you note back first? I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. As for the person who released your photo, I¡¯ll naturally settle it through legal means. It¡¯s the best for you.¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt that this wasn¡¯t appropriate ¡°This is too troublesome. Come over, and we¡¯ll go back together? I¡¯ll just go back. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure if these Paparazzi will be able to mosaic. If they didn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid that there would really be trouble. I have a headache, and my school has started. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine if youe back. I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport. If they don¡¯t mosaic your face the next day, I¡¯ll definitely shut down their newspapers. I¡¯m serious. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. ¡± He was worried that Qian Shuishui would be at a loss He was worried that she would be bullied, and he was also worried about her current emotions.

    Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t in a bad mood either. She was just frustrated ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. I hope it¡¯s nothing. As long as you don¡¯t show your face, it won¡¯t be a big problem. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if my face is exposed and it¡¯s made public, this will be a very troublesome matter. ¡°. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m really frustrated now. Although it has happened before, I don¡¯t have any big thoughts. Now, even if I have nothing to do with these celebrities, once Ie into contact with them, I¡¯ll bring trouble to myself. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m very happy that you can understand now. Wait for me. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the ne ticket ¡°There¡¯s a flight at 3 am. I¡¯ve already booked it. I¡¯ll go over and apany you back. Don¡¯t say anymore. At this time, I only want you to be safe. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to go over now. ¡°When I get there, we¡¯ll face it together. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. She was really touched.

 Chapter 546 - miscellaneous people

    Chapter 546: Chapter 572, misceneous people

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu wished that he coulde to Qian Shuishui¡¯s side and apany her. At the same time, he wanted to put an end to some inexplicable people.

    Qian Shuishui felt sleepy, so sheid down and fell asleep.

    When she heard the sound, she picked up her phone and said, ¡°hello. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve already boarded a taxi. I¡¯m heading to your apartment now. ¡± Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice was also tired, but when he thought about seeing Qian Shuishui, he felt that it was nothing. Qian Shuishui sat up and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s 6 o¡¯clock. Okay, youe. I¡¯ll wait for you here. I won¡¯t apany the two of them to report to school today. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me. ¡± Mu Ziyu hung up the phone and told the driver to hurry up.

    After Qian Shuishui washed up, she walked out and saw Apei and Jiang Xiying Sleeping on the SOFA. When she walked out, Jiang Xiying woke up in a daze. ¡°Shuishui. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I fell asleep yesterday. ¡± Qian Shuishui walked over and gave herself a ss of water.

    She gulped it down. ¡°take a rest. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation on the Inte. ¡±

    ¡°It happened. ¡± Jiang Xiying felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°It happened at four in the morning. I saw it. Don¡¯t take it to heart, because some words are really what these people will say. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡± He felt that Qian Shuishui would be angry if she saw it.

    Qian Shuishui was still alright. She turned on herputer and saw the headlines. Hahaha, interesting. ¡°Little heavenly king¡¯s girlfriend exposed. ¡±

    ¡°nightclub girlfriend? ¡±

    She could even say that Nightclub, and then she even said that she wanted to dig up information about her. Someone exposed that she was a waiter.

    She could say anything. Qian Shuishui looked at her face and took a high-definition photo. She was impressed.

    However, the photo was really not bad. She took a picture of ady.

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. ¡± Qian Shuishui turned off herputer and did not want to look at it anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mosaic it. It¡¯s really troublesome. ¡±

    She also had a headache.

    On the way here, Mu Ziyu saw it too, so she called her friend. ¡°I¡¯m sending you something to prepare for thewsuit. ¡±

    ¡°Little Mu, why are you so free to look for me? You¡¯re in Shanghai? ¡± The man was very surprised.

    ¡°My girlfriend was photographed by the Paparazzi and released publicly. There¡¯s no mosaic. What do you think? ¡± He was helpless. This friend was still so energetic at this time. He was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready for bed. I¡¯ve been staying up all night to handle a case these few days. Your girlfriend? A celebrity? No, send it to me first. I¡¯ll take a look and give you an answer in an hour. ¡± He needed to take a look at the situation. As for Mu Ziyu¡¯s girlfriend, he knew that there was one, but he had never seen it before.

    Mu Ziyu hung up the phone and sent the headline over. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Qian Shuishui. She¡¯s been misunderstood and her appearance has also been made public. Help me settle this matter. Find the Paparazzi from any magazine. I want them to get lost. ¡±

    ¡°okay, this matter can be big or small. Leave it to me. In an hour, let me drink a cup of coffee to refresh myself. ¡± He massaged his temples and looked at the matter. This Paparazzi was getting bolder and bolder. He didn¡¯t even know who the other party was, so he just spread the news and said such nonsense. However, this girl was really quite beautiful.

    Mu Ziyu was very angry. He wouldn¡¯t allow this group of people to harm Qian Shuishui.

    Moreover, when he saw the photo of Qian Shuishui and Jiang Xiying together, he felt that it was so ring.

    After a long while, he arrived at the apartment. Qian Shuishui opened the door and saw the tired Mu Ziyu. ¡°Come in first. Why don¡¯t you rest in my room? When you wake up, I¡¯ll make you something to eat. ¡±

    She stared into Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes, and dark circles appeared under her eyes.

 Chapter 547 - : Revenge for the incident

    Chapter 547: Chapter 543: Revenge for the incident

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu hugged Qian Shuishui tightly, inhaling her scent. Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t breathe after being hugged tightly, but she knew that he was worried, so she didn¡¯t push him away.

    After the hug, he also saw Jiang Xiying. The first time they looked at each other, it was as if they were rivals in love. He knew that Jiang Xiying liked Qian Shuishui! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shui Shui¡¯s boyfriend, Mu Ziyu. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry this time. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Jiang Xiying also reached out and shook hands with Mu Ziyu.

    The smiles of the two of them were really hard to understand.

    Qian Shuishui walked to the middle and said, ¡°alright, Zi Yu, you should go and rest first. ¡±

    APEI was originally sleeping when he received a call. He picked up the call in a daze and then jumped up. ¡°What? Someone reported that Jiang Xiying was seening to this apartment? There are many people guarding it? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked over and saw Apei who looked extremely pale. ¡°This group of Paparazzi actually came to the door to guard it. They can¡¯t go out. Once they go out, it will be a storm and they won¡¯t be able to wash it off. I think they also want to guard the woman. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt a headache. ¡°Then what should we do? Let¡¯s take a picture. I¡¯ll return to the capital first. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll block you. Moreover, your friends also let slip that you¡¯ll leave today. I reckon there¡¯ll be quite a number of people squatting at the airport. ¡± Apei also felt a headache. He didn¡¯t expect that their friends weren¡¯t too reliable.

    Qian Shuishui was deep in thought ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s wait a few days. I¡¯ll book a ne ticket in a few days. It¡¯s impossible for there to be so many people every day. ¡°Moreover, if they act recklessly, I¡¯ll use my own authority. ¡°Even the Paparazzi can¡¯t disclose my personal information. I¡¯m not a celebrity, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. If they disclose my information and photos, it will affect my privacy. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ve already found awyer to deal with this. ¡± Mu Ziyu was also very annoyed. Now that Shui Shui had inexplicably be someone else¡¯s girlfriend, as a man, he was very unhappy to see the culprit of all this on their headlines ¡°Mr. Jiang, you have a lot of responsibility in this matter. If you like, you can cooperate when the timees. ¡±

    Jiang Xiying nodded. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t let Shui Shui Suffer. ¡±

    Shui Shui could only turn her head away from his affectionate gaze. Mu Ziyu took a step forward and blocked the line of sight between Qian Shuishui and Jiang Xiying. He looked at Jiang Xiying with a smile ¡°Mr. Jiang, my girlfriend has a good personality. However, this was her first time encountering such a situation, so she was also flustered. Now, let¡¯s talk about what you should do. ¡°Mywyer will be hereter. You have to make your stance clear. I want to make things clear to you. You have to make your stance clear. My goal is very simple. I want to protect Shui Shui. She has nothing to do with the entertainment industry to begin with. She is not suitable for this industry, and she will not go into this industry. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui pulled Mu Ziyu back. ¡°Alright, can you shut up? I know that this industry is veryplicated, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. I was careless this time. It¡¯s not my fault. There¡¯s no need to argue. ¡±

    She saw that Zi Yu was arguing with her and was really helpless. Zi Yu seemed to want to get back at her. Moreover, his attitude was not very good. She was a little unhappy when she saw it. ¡°Alright, alright, Zi Yu. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui. Although he was unhappy, he did not say anything. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore, but he has to handle this matter well. ¡±

 Chapter 548 - the conflict of concepts

    Chapter 548: Chapter 544, the conflict of concepts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She only thought that Mu Ziyu had vented his anger too much and pulled Mu Ziyu to the side. ¡°Zi Yu, the fault isn¡¯t entirely his. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t like you to speak up for him, understand? ¡± His irritable mood suddenly appeared.

    Qian Shuishui raised her head and looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°What are you trying to express? Do you not trust me, or what? ¡±

    After being together for so long, did they not have any basic trust?

    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I just don¡¯t like other boys getting close to you. When I saw that photo, I knew it wasn¡¯t real. Shui Shui, I was just too nervous. ¡± He really couldn¡¯t control his emotions at certain times.

    Qian Shuishui only hugged Mu Ziyu andforted him, ¡°Zi Yu, he and I are just friends. We definitely don¡¯t have any other rtionship. Also, I¡¯ll try my best to avoid him. Alright, let¡¯s go to my room to rest. ¡±

    After pulling Zi Yu into the room, everyone instantly quieted down. Zi Yu grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let Shui Shui leave, ¡°don¡¯t go, Shui Shui. The ne ticket will be dyed for a few days. Thewyer won¡¯t be here so soon. You should rest too. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a little energetic now. I want to look at somews to see if there¡¯s anything suitable for me. Sitting still and waiting for death isn¡¯t my style. ¡±

    She sat on a chair to the side while Mu Ziyu reached out and pulled Qian Shuishui over ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t bother. You have awyer to handle it. Don¡¯t think about taking the responsibility yourself. ¡°with me, you¡¯re too strong. You¡¯re not that old. You can y with me and rely on me. Do you understand ¡°I feel that we need to have a good talk. When we were together, we basically didn¡¯t quarrel because nothing happened. But now, there¡¯s one thing that makes it easy for us to have conflicts. I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re a woman. ¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a woman and you¡¯re a man? ¡± Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t too satisfied with this point. Now, men and women were equal. Yes, she admitted that she was a little stronger, but it was within a reasonable range. It could be something that happened in the past.. Actually, she had also changed because of her father. She had be much weaker.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t understand what I mean. I¡¯m a man. Your man, your boyfriend. What do you think? ¡± He grabbed Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand a little harder.

    Qian Shuishui felt the pain, but she didn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m very tired. When you want to be strong, you have to bear it all by yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Then you have to trust me. I¡¯ll help you solve the problem, ¡± he stared at Qian Shuishui and said seriously. He should have trusted him.

    Holding Shui Shui¡¯s face, he pulled Shui Shui to the bed and sat down. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. Just lie down and rest, okay? ¡±

    Although the two of them didn¡¯t quarrel and Qian Shuishui was in his arms and lying on the bed, she thought of something else.

    Shui Shui felt that this wasn¡¯t the first time they had a conflict of views. She knew that she was too strong. Being held in his arms, this familiar feeling made her very infatuated.

    Mu Ziyu hugged Qian Shuishui deeply, then lowered his head and kissed Shui Shui on the forehead. ¡°I love you. ¡±

    Shui Shui moved slightly and didn¡¯t speak. She quietly closed her eyes.

    Mu Zilin knew about this matter, so he kept calling Qian Zhian and his brother. However, he couldn¡¯t get through to them. He was woken up by Ma Chengcheng in the early morning, and now he was calling them, but he couldn¡¯t get through to any of them. ¡°He¡¯s so worried. He¡¯s looking at the ne ticket to see if there¡¯s a suitable time. He¡¯s going to see what¡¯s going on today and see if he can help. ¡±

 Chapter 549 - didnâ€™t suit him

    Chapter 549: Chapter 545 didn¡¯t suit him

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin¡¯s arrival made Mu Ziyu unhappy, but on the surface, everyone was still talking about ordinary things.

    Zi Lin walked in front of Qian Shuishui, ¡°what are you doing? There are so many things going on every day. I¡¯m so worried about you, so I came. You still look so rxed. You even bought today¡¯s ticket. Do you know how expensive it is? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui yawned, ¡°who was calling me so desperately just now? Is this my fault? Then Zi Yu went to pick you up. ¡±

    ¡°My flight in the afternoon arrived in the evening. I called for almost half an hour before you picked up. My brother¡¯s phone was switched off. What the Hell? ¡± He ridiculed. He suddenly felt that he had acted rashly, but since he was already here, what else could he say?

    He Sat on the Sofa. He was curious about these two strangers, but he held back his curiosity and did not ask further.

    Qian Shuishui also sat down ¡°In the afternoon, thewyer came over. He said that he would start suing you tomorrow and that he wanted to provide more information. Ourwsuit should not conflict with each other. ¡°. The apartment was not big to begin with. It felt like there were a lot of people and it became crowded. Everyone should understand each other. ¡°As for you, Zi Lin, you and Zi Yu are staying in a hotel outside. It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here, and you can travel freely. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll wait for a few days. If things continue to develop like this, I still have to leave. School has started, so there¡¯s no reason for me to take so many days off. Although there are brainless fans, there are also normal people. ¡± Moreover, she wasn¡¯t that kind of delicate goddess.

    After a long time, Zi Yu didn¡¯t say anything. After apanying Qian Shuishui to eat, he and Zi Lin left together.

    When Zi Lin left, he gave Qian Shuishui a hug. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re leaving. ¡±

    After walking out, Mu Ziyu smiled and said to his younger brother, ¡°you also have to pay attention to your own behavior. ¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just between friends. I¡¯m really worried. Brother, don¡¯t worry. Shui Shui Shui and I really have a very pure friendship. There¡¯s nothing else. ¡± He patted his brother¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile. The friendship between them was something that many people couldn¡¯t understand However, his brother had witnessed their friendship. There should not be too much of a problem.

    Zi Yu looked at the door and did not stay any longer.

    APEI looked at Jiang Xiying and shook his head. What was he thinking when he fell in love with a woman with a boyfriend? This was not good. ¡°Jiang Xiying, I¡¯m warning you. Stop acting. You¡¯re popr now. Are you ready to quit the entertainment industry? ¡±

    ¡°This is what I¡¯ve always thought. The entertainment industry is too tiring. It¡¯s really not suitable for me. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Do you understand ¡°I want to pursue my own happiness. What fans? Do they have the right to limit my happiness ¡°I won¡¯t sit around and wait for death. She hasn¡¯t married yet, and I already have a chance. And how old is she now? ¡± He had his own persistence.

    As an agent, it was also the first time Apei had met such a person. However, he liked Jiang Xiying because of his true personality. Because he was a very good person, he would do his best to help Doing his best to pave the way for him. This time, the matter was veryplicated. It might very well affect his future path. However, he couldpletely make aeback. So many people liked him, and he was also a talented person.

    Jiang Xiying closed his eyes and let out a sigh. I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯m not suitable for this ce. After meeting Qian Shuishui, the entertainment industry is even less suitable for me.

 Chapter 550 - pushing the blame over

    Chapter 550: Chapter 546: pushing the me over

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The fans protested, and there were many brainless fans. They all wanted to find out who this woman was, but in the end, it was confirmed that she was from Beijing Institute of Technology, Qian Shuishui. Her family was well-off, and most importantly, not only was she good-looking, but she was also intelligent.

    Below one of the headlines, there were crazy replies.

    Some people said that Qian Shuishui was a brainless woman who loved money.

    There were people constantly ndering Qian Shuishui. At this time, Qian Shuishui¡¯s ssmates stood out and showed Qian Shuishui¡¯s report card ¡°ck Dog fans, shut your mouths and look carefully. You are the top scorer in science, and you are the top student in the university. You are also so beautiful. I will support you. If there is no need, Hehehe, you understand. ¡±

    ¡°As Shui Shui¡¯s ssmate, I have to stand up and say something fair. I am a fan of Jiang Xiying, but when I saw this headline, I was shocked and confused at first. Then, I was very happy because Shui Shui in our ss is equally outstanding. She is not inferior to anyone and is also versatile. ¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with all of you. Jiang Xiying is in a rtionship, what does it have to do with all of you? The girl is innocent, and she¡¯s being ridiculed by you brainless people? ¡±

    ¡°I feel that this Qian Shuishui is quite beautiful. She hasn¡¯t even put on makeup yet. Her skin is really good. I¡¯m so envious. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a girl. To be honest, I¡¯m more rational. Because celebrities are also human. They also need to be loved and will love others. And, the girl he fell in love with is an ordinary girl. This also means that in the future, I might be able to make my little star Fall in love with me. But, Jiang Hubby, you actually have a girlfriend without batting an eyelid. I feel that it¡¯s a blow. ¡±

    There were all kinds ofments, but there were even more offensive ones.

    ¡°ugly girl, return my husband. ¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to monopolize our husband alone? ¡±

    Of course, there were also retorts. ¡°You said Qian Shuishui is ugly girl. I opened your message and took a look. That dinosaur nose of yours scared me to death. I still have the basic aesthetic standards of a boy. It¡¯s scary. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Shuishui did not look at these because it was meaningless. However, her number actually leaked out and started to have a bunch of spam messages and text messages. She set the number, except for the number she saved The other numbers were unable to send messages or make calls.

    She Sat on the Sofa with a headache. It had been two days, but the heat didn¡¯t go down. What Jiang Xiying said didn¡¯t have much use. The Paparazzi were still chasing her relentlessly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t wait. I¡¯ll face it directly. ¡± Qian Shuishui made a decision.

    She was immediately opposed by the other people!

    Her father was also very worried, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never encountered such a thing.

    Qian Zhian was exposed as Qian Shuishui¡¯s younger brother. He was also harassed at school. However, he was a boy after all. Female fans usually didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    It was just that when he went to ss, people would always talk about him. And there was a girl. Initially, he had a good impression of her at first nce. Then, the words she said Made Him particrly disgusted, so he kept a distance from this girl.

    ¡°things have alreadye to this point. At the press conference this afternoon, I will announce that I will withdraw from the entertainment industry. ¡± Jiang Xiying had also decided, and Apei was unable to persuade him.

    ¡°Well, you must remember to say it. You were forced to withdraw from the entertainment industry by the PAPARAZZI AND BRAINLESS FANS Change your mind and try to say that you were forced, not voluntarily. Think about it carefully and organize your words.¡±APEI didn¡¯t want to say much In any case, he was going to push the responsibility to the brainless fans and the Paparazzi who had no professional ethics. Whether they believed it or not, as long as Jiang Xiying said so, most people would still reject the brainless fans and Paparazzi.

 Chapter 551 - reporters were gathered together

    Chapter 551: Chapter 547 reporters were gathered together

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Jiang Xiying¡¯s press conference was released, his words immediately pointed at the Paparazzi and the so-called anti-fans.

    The rational fans still stood by the majority and immediately began to attack the ck-hearted Paparazzi.

    On Qian Shuishui¡¯s side, some of her attention had already been diverted. The people who were scolding her had also been separated, making her feel much less pressured. There were even people who came to speak up for her. It had nothing to do with her. So what if it was a personal attack She had experienced much more despair than this before. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our flight leaves tonight. I¡¯ve changed it. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu and Mu Zilin were also together. Mu Zilin followed behind Qian Shuishui ¡°I¡¯ll protect you from the back. I¡¯ll take photos of anyone who dares to take photos of you. When the timees, we¡¯ll take the photos to look for them. Moreover, the Paparazzi are already facing a huge amount ofpensation. They¡¯re probably going to cry to death. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu walked past and smiled as she held Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand.

    They arrived at the airport smoothly. On the other side of the airport, a sentence kept ringing in their ears, ¡°isn¡¯t that the gossip female lead? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the gossip female lead? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui walked over fearlessly. Along the way, she chatted andughed with her boyfriend. After sessfully returning to Beijing, a group of reporters outside the airport began to wait.

    At this point, Qian Shuishui was already prepared. She walked out and stopped, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t block us here. If you have something to say, let¡¯s go out and talk. If you have any questions, I¡¯ll answer them for you one by one. Is that alright? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you very much, Miss Qian. Let¡¯s go out and talk. ¡± The group of people swarmed out.

    Mu Ziyu frowned as he looked at his girlfriend. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do the talking. I¡¯m already prepared. ¡± She reached out and ced her hand on her lips. ¡°trust me. ¡±

    After walking out, Mu Zilin was a little nervous. He ced the camera behind Qian Shuishui.

    After a long while, she smiled as she looked at the group of reporters. It was already dark outside ¡°Fifteen minutes. This is the time I allowed. As it¡¯s gettingte, my parents will also be worried. If a reporter asks a question, I¡¯ll answer it quickly. Let¡¯s start now. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Miss Qian, may I ask if you and Jiang Xiying are in a rtionship? ¡± The reporter asked directly.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head coldly. ¡°No, the person beside me is my boyfriend. As for me and Jiang Xiying, we are just friends. Next question. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian, if we are not in a rtionship, why would we appear in Shanghai by coincidence? Didn¡¯t we have an agreement with Jiang Xiying? ¡± ¡°And the two of them left the scene hand in hand. Is this what friends should do? ¡± The reporter pushed up his sses He asked a very sharp question.

    Qian Shuishui had also simted the answer to this question ¡°This question is very good. In the past, it was only because my younger brother was admitted to a medical university in Shanghai. Naturally, I had to apany my younger brother. As for meeting Jiang Xiying, it was really a coincidence. That day, when he saw me, he might have been very surprised. Coincidentally, that night, I almost fell. It was also Jiang Xiying who helped me. Otherwise, I might have been hurt. I am very grateful to him. Moreover, as a friend, he is really not bad. If you feel that there is anything else, you can ask some people. I have been with my boyfriend for a long time. There is no third party. ¡±

    ¡°My turn, my turn, Miss Qian, I want to ask, when did you meet Jiang Xiying? ¡± His question was very sharp, immediately let Qian Shuishui pause.

 Chapter 552 - already had a child

    Chapter 552: Chapter 548 already had a child

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    This question wasn¡¯t easy to answer, and Mu Ziyu was also looking at Qian Shuishui. He was also very curious.

    ¡°I ran into a big celebrity at a convenience store in City A. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that he was Jiang Xiying at first, but we became friends after that. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts just because he¡¯s a celebrity. I¡¯m just a simple friend. I¡¯ve said this already. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should leave now. Everyone, go back and rest early. ¡± It was a simple exnation It was just a convenience store meeting. It was that simple, not much. She had said this to Zi Ling before, but they didn¡¯t believe her.

    She still said it now. It was probably the first time they met in a convenience store.

    After leaving the airport, they got into the car smoothly. Although the Paparazzi didn¡¯t finish asking questions, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    The Paparazzi in Beijing were very strict. If they acted recklessly, they could easily lose their reporter¡¯s license. Moreover, they knew Qian Shuishui¡¯s background. In fact, if they investigated in Beijing, a lot of information would appear The Paparazzi in other ces naturally didn¡¯t have the qualifications to investigate.

    She had connections with the Li and Hu families, and her boyfriend was a member of the Mu family. Moreover, she was worth tens of millions. This was the information that they could investigate at the moment. To be honest, if they investigated, who would dare to move If they weren¡¯t afraid of trouble, they would move with all their might. Moreover, she seemed to have connections in the underworld. This was what they were most afraid of.

    After being warned, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly. They could only ask superficial questions.

    After sessfully returning home, Qian an grabbed Qian Shuishui and looked left and right. ¡°Shui Shui, are you alright? My daughter, you should apply for leave from school for the next few days. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. There won¡¯t be any problems at school. ¡°The teacher gave me a call. It¡¯s fine. School is a ce for learning. Moreover, those who can get into this school are all of a higher standard. ¡°there definitely won¡¯t be too many brainless fans. Even if there are, if they act recklessly, they will only get a demerit. This is because the school is very wary of students like this. ¡± She didn¡¯t like toin so much However, if necessary, she would choose to tell the school.

    She was no longer a little girl. What was best for her was naturally the best.

    She had her own circle and her own friends.

    Mu Ziyu felt that she was unable to persuade Qian Shuishui because she had her own thoughts and was very independent. She would not be affected by others. She hugged Shui Shui and said, ¡°rest well. I wille and see you tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°En, you too. Rest well. ¡± She nodded and watched Mu Ziyu leave.

    Mu Ziyu had dragged Mu Zilin along with her before she left. Mu Zilin had no intention of leaving yet. What a joke.

    Mu Zilin stretched out his hand and struggled. ¡°brother, I¡¯m apanying Shui Shui. What are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°Do I need you to apany me? ¡± This brother of his was really troublesome.

    Mu Zilin could only say loudly, ¡°Shui Shui, see you tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head. This joke, Zi Lin.

    Qian an pulled Shui Shui to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°You, just be good and don¡¯t cause any trouble for me. I¡¯m looking for my friends. Since the Paparazzi still won¡¯t let you go, you have to live a better life. That¡¯s why they¡¯ll be unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll let myself live a good life. Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll take care of it. I can handle these matters. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just make a baby with Auntie Chang. ¡± She didn¡¯t want her father to worry about her own matters.

    Qian an rubbed his nose, feeling a little shy. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡±

    ¡°Your Auntie Chang and I already have a child. It¡¯s something that happened in the past few days. ¡± Qian an was very happy.

 Chapter 553 - , Iâ€™m going to hit you

    Chapter 553: Chapter 549, I¡¯m going to hit you

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The good news washed away Qian Shuishui¡¯s depression. There was going to be more people at home.

    However, she was still very tired. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to take a shower first and then rest. I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll be fine. Auntie Chang is pregnant now. Stay with her. ¡±

    ¡°She still needs a long time. Shui Shui, Dad also wants to be your pir of support. If there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t hold it in. Dad Is here and dad is also your pir of support. Do you understand? ¡± She patted her daughter¡¯s head and walked upstairs with her.

    Shui Shui returned to her room and took a shower. It was clean and messy as she entered her bed and called Mu Ziyu. She lied down and spoke to Mu Ziyu with her eyes closed. She then closed her eyes and did not want to look because her eyes were very tired. She rested for a long time.

    The two of them continued to talk. Mu Ziyu would say some humorous words to divert Qian Shuishui¡¯s attention. Qian Shuishui also understood that Mu Ziyu would deliberately forget some things to make her happy.

    After a long time, Qian Shuishui felt sleepy and slowly fell asleep.

    Mu Ziyu called out to Shui Shui a few times in a low voice. Since there was no response, he did not say anything. After a while, he hung up.

    The next morning, the weather was cold and dry.

    Qian Shuishui still wore a wool sweater on the inside and a down jacket on the outside. She walked out of the door lightly. Mu Zilin drove to Shui Shui¡¯s house to pick her up ¡°I bought some breakfast on the way. I¡¯ll eat in the car. I¡¯ll go to schoolter. I¡¯ll apany you to the office. With me around, those brainless fans have just arrived. I definitely won¡¯t go easy on them. ¡±

    He pinched his nose and vowed that he would protect her.

    The friendship between the two of them really didn¡¯t need to be said. No one could rece it, and no one could change it. This was a true friendship, and it also made Mu Ziyu extremely unhappy because he didn¡¯t think that there was a normal friendship between a man and a woman. Moreover, this person was his younger brother, so his own feelings were also very conflicted.

    The two of them arrived at the school. Shui Shui Shui had just gotten out of the car when she attracted attention.

    The people around them were discussing animatedly. When Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin walked towards the office, there were some people who walked up on purpose, wanting to look at Qian Shuishui. Some of the women would go overboard and try to stop them, but Mu Zilin went straight for them ¡°What do you want to do? Although I don¡¯t hit women, seeing you like this, I¡¯ve already decided. I take back my statement that I don¡¯t hit women. ¡±

    Everyone looked on timidly, because he was really fierce. However, some people thought that men shouldn¡¯t hit women, so they provoked him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hit Me, do you dare? ¡±

    ¡°p. ¡± Mu Zilin pped him. ¡°What? Do you think I don¡¯t dare? If you continue to shout, I¡¯ll tell you not to get physical. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being polite. ¡±

    Some men could not stand it anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? Hitting a woman? ¡±

    Mu Zilin frowned ¡°That was also because these women took the initiative toe up and hit me. I already warned them, but what happened in the end Did they all think that I would not get physical I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s fine if I get physical, but if I get Shui Shui Shui to do it, she¡¯s much more powerful than me. She¡¯s a professional, but I¡¯m not a professional.¡±

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Zilin back and was speechless. ¡°Can you stop talking, idiot? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s the truth. ¡± Mu Zilin scratched his head andughed dryly. Then, he looked around fiercely. Come on, continue to look for trouble. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll fight or not?

 Chapter 554 - ability and design

    Chapter 554: Chapter 550, ability and design

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The fierce Mu Zilin finally allowed Qian Shuishui toe to the office smoothly. The professor was also worried. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t get involved in the entertainment industry. The water is too deep. A child like you is suitable for doing research. Focus on doing research in school. Don¡¯t run around. ¡±

    Shui Shui lowered her head, rubbed her nose, andughed dryly ¡°Professor, actually it¡¯s just paparazzi writing nonsense. I have no rtionship with the entertainment industry and don¡¯t intend to enter. No matter what, this matter has indeed caused me some trouble. ¡°But it won¡¯t affect my studies. Professor, don¡¯t worry. There aren¡¯t many courses this semester, so I¡¯ll finish what I have to do first. Electric Current report? ¡±

    She was a little confused when she saw this topic ¡°Yes, we have a vi area in the suburbs. Their electric current design is very ingenious. Moreover, a socket can actually allow arge amount of electric current without tripping. This vi area is also newly built. It¡¯s called mountain and River Ridge. ¡±

    ¡°Professor, there¡¯s actually no problem with this. Actually, we just need to change the structure and the way the electricity is generated. ¡± Hearing this name, Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Actually, professor, if you want to know the principle, I can give you the design. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why do you have the design? ¡± He asked back.

    Qian Shuishui was a little shy, ¡°because I designed all the circuits in this mountain and River Ridge. ¡±

    The professor was stunned. He really did not expect the designer to be his own student, ¡°this, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, and such a bold design. Come, sit down, tell me your design idea. ¡±

    Mu Zilin was speechless as he stood to the side. Listening to the technical term, he did not understand a word. Was He too stupid The Mountain and River Ridge seemed to be Shui Shui¡¯s ce, and the architectural design was also very good.

    ¡°Who is that architectural design? ¡± The professor continued to ask.

    The structure was very earthquake resistant, and the shape was not bad. The anti-theft aspect was also very good.

    ¡°You can say that. ¡± Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t say that she was looking at others, because there was no such architectural structure in this world.

    ¡°You child, you have done so many things, but you didn¡¯t even tell the teacher. Come,e, tell me what your method and purpose are. This building, its basic structure, what principle is used. ¡± The professor was interested, otherwise, Qian Shuishui would leave.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t leave, and Zi Lin couldn¡¯t leave either, so he brought Shui Shui along in the office.

    Li Mingming and Ma Chengcheng knew that Shui Shui was here, but they couldn¡¯t wait for Shui Shui. They heard from others that Shui Shui Shui was in the office, so they also ran over. Li Mingming saw Mu Zilin as soon as he entered the office. Mu Zilin looked very casual. Even if he saw Li Mingming, he would just look at him and look away. Don¡¯t think too much about it, but Li Mingming was stunned. He was here again. Why was he so nice to Shui Shui He was nice to her. She mustered up her courage and pretended to be nice.

    ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    The professor looked at her unhappily. ¡°quiet, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    Shui Shui Hurriedly exined ¡°Professor, they¡¯re here to look for me. Perhaps they¡¯re worried that I haven¡¯t been there for a long time. Why don¡¯t we do this? The professor will write down the details of the design and some procedures for you so that you can read them clearly. This is because there will always be some specific content that will be missed during the discussion. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. There¡¯s no ss for the next few days. You can rest well at home. When you¡¯re free, you can write to me and send me an email. ¡°. ¡°You are not bad. This time, I want to apply for an outstanding schrship for you. I have never seen this set of designs that you have designed, but it is extremely practical. ¡± The professor spoke highly of Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 555 - was uncomfortable

    Chapter 555: Chapter 551 was ufortable

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Thank you, professor. I will work hard. ¡± For these schrships, they would take whatever they could get and forget about those that they couldn¡¯t.

    After bidding farewell to the professor, they also left the office. Ma Chengcheng said that they would have a meal together and then go back. It had been a long time since they had a meal together, so Qian Shuishui naturally agreed.

    Mu Zilin drove, and everyone got into Mu Zilin¡¯s car. Qian Shuishui sat in the front passenger seat, and Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming sat in the back. Li Mingming was very embarrassed. In the past, the front passenger seat was his seat, but now it didn¡¯t belong to him.

    Ma Chengcheng had always taken the initiative to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Ming Ming, let¡¯s go to Shui Shui¡¯s Shui family in the afternoon. She¡¯s bored at home by herself. We can watch a movie or something. ¡±

    ¡°That works too. There¡¯s no one at home. Auntie Chang has been apanying my father for the past few days. She went to thepany to watch some business. ¡± Her home was really empty now. There wasn¡¯t much people. Her brother was also studying in Shanghai. It could be said that he was basically at home right now It was just her.

    Zi Lin smiled and said, ¡°actually, we can. We can rent a movie and watch it on the BIG TV at Shui Shui¡¯s house. We can also buy some food and drinks. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡±

    Li Mingming rejected without even thinking. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng looked over in surprise. ¡°Ming Ming, if you have something to do, then forget it. ¡±

    Li Mingming realized that he had spoken too quickly. ¡°No, then go. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Besides, Mu Zilin wasn¡¯t keeping her here. Qian Shuishui knew that the situation was a little awkward. ¡°Ming Ming, what do you want to eat? We¡¯ll buy it back then. ¡±

    ¡°whatever. ¡± She was still cold because the current atmosphere was really ufortable for her.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some cake that you like, then we¡¯ll go to the brine store and buy some brine. If you like milk tea or fruit tea, then go to thick street. Do you have any objections? If you have any objections, then go somewhere else. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng nodded. ¡°okay, since there¡¯s a car, it¡¯s convenient to go anywhere. ¡±

    Li Mingming still didn¡¯t say anything. Shui Shui felt that this was strange. ¡°Mingming, the puffs that you like, they have them over there too. ¡±

    ¡°En, whatever. ¡± Li Mingming was still cold.

    Zi Lin snorted coldly and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He didn¡¯t know why she was so angry. If she didn¡¯t go, who would she show her face to No one here had offended her. Ma Chengcheng took out her phone and sent a message to Ming Ming. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over. You don¡¯t look too good now. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not showing my face, I just don¡¯t know what to say. I don¡¯t want to see Mu Zilin anymore. I think he showed up on purpose. ¡± Li Mingming was still concerned.

    Ma Chengcheng held her forehead. Mu Zilin had apanied Shui Shui to this ce early in the morning. Moreover, Mu Zilin¡¯s attitude was very casual. He also gave them a warning. He didn¡¯t care or didn¡¯t care. Only Ming Ming was holding onto her. Was it meaningful to hold onto her like this She was thinking too much. Zi Lin definitely didn¡¯t have that intention.

    Qian Shuishui looked over. ¡°What are you snorting about? Drive your car properly. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive? ¡± Mu Zilin was a little angry.

    Shui Shui gave Mu Zilin a light p on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t y around with me. Drive properly. ¡±

    ¡°HMPH, you only know how to bully me. I¡¯m going to be a driver. ¡± He looked ahead and focused on driving.

    Li Mingming looked at the interaction between the two of them and felt even more ufortable. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going. Shui Shui, you guys take a look. Just let me get off when we get there. I¡¯m going home to rest. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t ask you to stay. If you¡¯re not feeling well, have a good rest. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t ask her to stay. After all, she would handle their own matters.

 Chapter 556 - was a serious joke

    Chapter 556: Chapter 552 was a serious joke

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Li Mingming was really suffering. Why didn¡¯t they know?

    It wasn¡¯t that Shui Shui didn¡¯t know, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She hadn¡¯t been able to walk out of it. Even if they tried to persuade her, it was useless. She had walked into a dead end.

    Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t know what to say because she was a straightforward person. After breaking up, they broke up. It had been a long time, and she was the only one who was struggling.

    When they reached a shopping mall, Mu Zilin let Li Mingming out of the car. Shui Shui looked over. ¡°Be careful. Give me a call when you get home. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Mingming strode away without saying much.

    Ma Chengcheng¡¯s sigh could be heard from inside the car. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. I really have no choice. Shui Shui, to be honest, I feel that Ming Ming¡¯s brain is a little out of whack. It¡¯s already been a few months, and she¡¯s still like this. It looks like Zi Lin has already passed. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, passed. I¡¯m actually quite a jerk, but I have no choice. If I don¡¯t like her, then I don¡¯t like her. I can¡¯t force myself toe. I really hate her personality. I didn¡¯t know at the beginning, butter on, I slowly realized that her personality is really terrible. ¡± He just didn¡¯t like her What else could he do?

    He directly said that Ming Ming¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t good. Shui Shui and Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t know what to say because they had no words to refute him. From the looks of it, Ming Ming¡¯s personality was indeed a little twisted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Even if Ming Ming were to be together on this asion, it would only be awkward. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go eat first. Only she can walk out of love by herself. We can¡¯t help her. Moreover, even if we wanted to help, we can¡¯t. She¡¯s not willing to ept our persuasion and help. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t like to repeat such words to others It was the same for friends, because friends might not be willing to listen to repeated words.

    Even if they were friends, they had their own space between them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her either. We broke up, so we broke up. When we saw each other, we were still friends, right? But she was so extreme that she deleted it. And then, asionally, I would receive weird text messages from her. It was sote at night, and she was so desperate. I didn¡¯t want to say these things, but she was really annoying,¡±Mu Zilin ridiculed from the side He threw the phone to Shui Shui. ¡°Take a look for yourself. What does she say? There¡¯s one every five or six days, and it¡¯s a whole bunch of them. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui took the phone and took a look. She almostughed out loud because these messages didn¡¯t seem like Ming Ming¡¯s personality at all. ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s also funny. She has a childish personality. Don¡¯t say too much. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng stretched out her hand. ¡°I want to see it too. ¡±

    After she finished reading the messages, sheughed until her stomach hurt ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, but it¡¯s really too funny. Do you know? What she said is really melodramatic. I usually can¡¯t tell that she has so many things in her heart. But, Zi Lin, do you really not have the chance to match up? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Zi Lin doesn¡¯t have feelings for him anymore. He doesn¡¯t love him anymore. How can he meet him? From this point of view, Mu Zilin is a big jerk. But to me, he is the most thoughtful person. ¡± She looked at Mu Zilin¡¯s tender side profile and smiled.

    Mu Zilin touched his nose and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Then am I better than my brother? ¡±

    This shameless words, but Qian Shuishui still endured and nodded. ¡°If you say he is thoughtful, he is actually not bad. But I like friends like you. Your brother gives me the feeling that he is overbearing. We are friends. You understand me. I am very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, don¡¯t we have an agreement? If you break up with my brother and I¡¯m single, then let¡¯s be together. Because we know each other too well, we won¡¯t quarrel often when we¡¯re together. ¡± Mu Zilin teased with a smile.

 Chapter 557 - was a human right

    Chapter 557: Chapter 553 was a human right

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°The two of you should be together. To be honest, no matter if it¡¯s suitable or not, at least, you should understand each other. ¡± Ma Chengcheng couldn¡¯t say that she supported him, but she didn¡¯t reject him either.

    Shui Shui shook her head. ¡°unless I¡¯m old and everyone is still young. I won¡¯t consider it because we know each other too well. But sometimes, it takes courage to abandon a friendship like ours. ¡±

    Mu Zilin didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them tacitly decided not to continue this topic.

    ¡°Big Brother Mu is pretty good. He dotes on you. If Zi Lines out of nowhere, I expect there will be a gap between US brothers. ¡± Ma Chengcheng felt that something bad would happen. Although big brother Mu looked gentle, he was extremely domineering.

    As for Qian Shuishui, although she wasn¡¯t domineering, she was very independent. She would never allow herself to be controlled by others. The two of them didn¡¯t want to step back. They felt that it was appropriate, but it was a little strange. ¡°Shui Shui, let me give you an example. If your boyfriend stepped on your bottom line, what would you do? ¡±

    She was very curious. What would a woman like Shui Shui Do?

    Mu Zilin drove slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about this. Also, this is an example. Don¡¯t jinx it. ¡±

    ¡°How can I jinx it? ¡± Ma Chengcheng changed the topic. ¡°The puffs from that house don¡¯t taste good. I¡¯ll go down and buy a box. ¡±

    ¡°then go quickly. You can¡¯t park here for too long. ¡± Mu Zilin parked the car by the side.

    Shui Shui followed Ma Chengcheng down, but Ma Chengcheng refused. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re so red now. You have to be careful. I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me for a few minutes. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng used her swift legs to run to the cake shop. ¡°boss, six puffs of the original vor and three puffs of Durian vor. Please hurry up. The car won¡¯t stay outside for too long. ¡±

    The boss was a nice person. He packed the puffs one by one. ¡°Miss, your puffs are ready. It¡¯s 45 yuan in total. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, it¡¯s exactly 45 yuan. ¡± After giving the money, he took the box and ran back to the car.

    Shui Shui took a puffs and started eating. ¡°The feeling of being frozen is not bad. The cream is also very good. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Ma Chengcheng suggested and took one out to eat. Only Mu Zilin could not eat because he was driving.

    ¡°Your station is too much. I can¡¯t eat anything. ¡± Mu Zilin nced at him. ¡°But I don¡¯t like sweet food. ¡±

    They came to a small restaurant and asked for a small private room. The three of them chatted andughed as they walked in.

    When the waiter saw Qian Shuishui, he took a few more nces at her.

    Mu Zilin blocked the waiter¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Okay, are we here? ¡±

    ¡°This is the room. ¡± The waiter brought them to the room. Before they left, he was still looking at Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t care. ¡°okay, sit down and order first. Even if they look familiar, they should have their most basic professional ethics. Moreover, this restaurant isn¡¯t that kind of small restaurant. ¡±

    Mu Zilin handed the menu to Shui Shui and Ma Chengcheng. ¡°order it. I¡¯m very casual. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui ordered a te of green vegetables, while Ma Chengcheng ordered the rest.

    When the waiter came to order, his eyes were fixed on Qian Shuishui. ¡°could thisdy be the one rumored to be having an affair with Jiang Xiying? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t answer and continued to let Ma Chengcheng order.

    Mu Zilin impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Just order for us. If you can¡¯t order, call your manager over. ¡±

    ¡°sorry, sorry. I¡¯ll order now. ¡± The waiter secretly took out his phone to secretly take a photo, but Shui Shui saw it ¡°If you take a picture of me now, you will soon get a subpoena from the court. This means that not only will you lose your current job, but you may also vite people¡¯s right to portrait and enter the police station. ¡±

 Chapter 558 - I know her from

    Chapter 558: I know her from Chapter 554

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She never had a good attitude towards these gossips and had no professional ethics. Perhaps it could be said that she hated this kind of people.

    If the waiter¡¯s actions caused a sensation, even if it wasn¡¯t a sensation, she would only upload a photo. After all, she wasn¡¯t a public figure, so her portrait rights would definitely be vited.

    Mu Zilin stood up. ¡°You go out. I¡¯ll call your manager over. Don¡¯t be a demon here. ¡±

    Mu Zilin pushed the waiter out. No matter how much the waiter apologized, he pushed the door and closed the room door. ¡°If you still go in, things won¡¯t be so simple. ¡±

    He strode out and found the manager. ¡°Manager, please order for us. Your waiter doesn¡¯t have any professional ethics. Is He secretly taking pictures of us? ¡±

    ¡°sorry, I¡¯ll go order for you now. As for the waiter¡¯s secretly taking pictures, can I ask why? ¡± The manager frowned. The waiter wanted to secretly take pictures of the guests, which was forbidden.

    He followed Mu Zilin to the private room and gave the order first.

    When he saw Qian Shuishui, he also understood why the waiter wanted to secretly take pictures, but this was also not allowed. This already involved the privacy of others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That waiter might not have enough experience and personal qualities, which is why he would do such a helpless act. ¡°How about this? When I pay for your billter, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount to express our apologies. That waiter has motive, but he hasn¡¯t taken a photo yet. Can we not pursue the matter any further? ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s nothing. The other party has indeed been discovered by us before he even took a photo. Pay More attention next time. Such a waiter really doesn¡¯t have much quality. ¡± Mu Zilin nodded. He didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this matter, and this manager was also a good person There was no need to continue pestering him.

    The manager also smiled. Anyway, it was good that the matter was resolved. Because their restaurant was a high-end restaurant, such a thing couldn¡¯t happen. If it were to spread, it would definitely affect their business.

    As for that waitress, he would ask herter. If such a mistake was made again, the restaurant would have zero tolerance for it.

    After ordering the dishes, the manager went out. After handing in the bill, he found the waitress who wanted to take a picture secretly. ¡°Yuan Xinyi, the restaurant trained for two days before. It was clearly said that you should do your job well. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, manager. I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. When I saw it, my mind suddenly thought of the new article. I couldn¡¯t help but take out my phone. ¡± She lowered her head and was about to cry.

    The manager looked at Yuan Xinyi coldly ¡°Do you know how much damage you have done to our restaurant¡¯s reputation. ¡°fortunately, the customer didn¡¯t pursue the matter. However, if you still want to continue working on your problem, then write a self-criticism letter. Tell me what you did wrong and write clearly about the incident. ¡°Also, deduct 200 yuan from your sry as a punishment. If you are not willing to ept it, you can resign and leave. ¡±

    Yuan Xinyi hurriedly grabbed the manager¡¯s sleeve. ¡°manager, don¡¯t worry. I will do well. Thank you, manager. ¡±

    This punishment was very light. She did not expect the manager to let her off so easily.

    The manager shook his head ¡°I also know about your family situation. Since that¡¯s the case, why are you thinking about celebrities? Don¡¯t let me down again. This punishment can be considered as a warning to you. In this society, if you offend people recklessly, the consequences will be unimaginable. That Miss Qian used toe to our restaurant for meals. She doesn¡¯t know me, but I know her. She has connections with the underworld. Alright, go back to work. ¡±

 Chapter 559 - Retro Decoration Style

    Chapter 559: Chapter 555 Retro Decoration Style

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Yuan Xinyi came from an ordinary family, but because of her grandmother¡¯s illness, she needed a lot of money to pay for her medical expenses. She had just graduated from university and had not found a good job, so she came to apply for a job as a waitress. If it were not for the high sry here.. She would not havee either. Compared to an ordinary restaurant, this ce was at least 3,000 more.

    She was jealous of those girls. They did nothing but enjoy the glory.

    She was also jealous just now, which was why she acted impulsively.

    She still needed this job. That was why she lowered her voice. This was only temporary.

    After the few of them had their meal, Qian Shuishui decided, ¡°it just so happens that I¡¯m in the limelight during this period of time. I¡¯ll directly go public with my real estatepany. Since that¡¯s the case, I also want to get involved in this mess. ¡±

    This was a huge risk, but she was not afraid.

    ¡°No way? Your Small Company is going public now? Moreover, isn¡¯t it apetitive rtionship with your father? ¡± Mu Zilin was speechless. What was Shui Shui Shui Up to now He was even clearer about the real estate than his own brother.

    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s construction format and all the safety systems. I am confident that it is a little better than otherpanies, and the price is not higher than theirs. Inparison, ourpany is the first choice. We mainly do circuit safety design and garden structure design. It is not considered aplete real estate. It is just an idea of mine. ¡°When you choose the first set, I will give you a discount. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Zilin with a smile.

    Mu Zilin shook his head, ¡°how can I afford it? But I remember that my dad said that he would buy me a set, for me. I¡¯ll discuss it with my dad then you can take it to see the house and introduce it to him. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. This ce costs a lot of effort. ¡± She had basically invested all her money into it, just waiting for it to be sold. At the beginning, she would ask the elders around her if they had any needs, a total of 50 sets.

    Uncle Jiang wanted a set because he liked the environment and design there. Moreover, Jiang Li was going to school now, so there were only twins left at home. They were still young.

    ¡°I know. The hard-earned money is all in there. But, you are also amazing to be able to make so much money. ¡± He was also impressed by Qian Shuishui. Moreover, those circuits were designed by her herself. Even the professor praised them and wanted to study them.

    Ma Chengcheng reached out her hand, ¡°well, my parents areing over in a few days. Actually, they also want to buy an apartment in Beijing. Can you bring us to take a look? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a discount as well. Shanhe Ridge will be open for sale next week. This week, I will only bring my friends, rtives and elders to see it. ¡°I only pulled out seven sets. The number isn¡¯t much. After all, I still have to consider the future development of thepany. ¡± One set was about 20 million yuan There were a few small-scale households, but they also cost about 16 million yuan. Because it was in the suburbs, it was cheaper than in the city. However, ording to the environment, it wouldn¡¯t be much cheaper.

    Elder Li and elder Hu were very supportive. They directly set the price and didn¡¯t intend to see it. The two elders didn¡¯t want a discount and directly asked for the original price. It could be considered as a show of support for their disciple. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t bad to find a quiet ce to retire.

    After the agreement was made, Ma Chengcheng¡¯s parents arrived two dayster. Ma Chengcheng didn¡¯t waste any time and made an early appointment with Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui then drove over to pick up Ma Chengcheng and her parents. When she saw Ma Chengcheng¡¯s parents dressed in branded clothes, they looked.. They were the more expensive ones. ¡°Hello, aunty and uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, Shui Shui. We¡¯ve heard about you from Chengcheng. You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already starting your own business. Look at Chengcheng, you don¡¯t know anything. ¡± The Rich Lady looked at her daughter and was a little dissatisfied. She didn¡¯t even look at how young she was She already had the ability topare people. It was infuriating.

    ¡°Hehe, actually, Cheng Cheng is not bad. She¡¯s starting a small business now. Take it slow. We¡¯re all starting out. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think that Ma Chengcheng was bad. After all, everyone had their own path.

    Ma Chengcheng¡¯s parents thought highly of Qian Shuishui. They were helpless against their daughter¡¯s disappointing performance.

    Ma Chengcheng was also shot while lying on the ground. ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯re going to take a look first anyway. Moreover, Shui Shui designed the ce over there. The price is the best for me. Let¡¯s take a look first. What¡¯s there topare? Shui Shui has always been very good. ¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you learn from her? ¡± Her mother scolded her daughter.

    Ma Chengcheng said in a fit of anger, ¡°Hmph, are you ming me? ¡±

    When they arrived at the mountain and River Ridge, the entrance was a very regr security booth, and there were already people standing guard. The surroundings were all tall fruit trees. Although the snow and frost fell on them, they gave people a very neat and heroic feeling.

    They drove into the mountain and River Ridge. The road was spacious and clean, and there were plenty of cameras. There were alsorge mirrors at the corners. They also nned out the roads for people to walk on in order to avoid some safety problems on the road.

    There was also a ce in the middle where people could exercise. The car drove over and stopped at a vi.

    ¡°there are only these two buildings. Take a look. This ce belongs to the inside. It¡¯s quieter and it¡¯s cooler in summer, ¡± Qian Shuishui introduced.

    She brought Ma Chengcheng and her parents in. ¡°This is number 39. The three floors of the interior are 233 square meters. There¡¯s a parking space. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so natural. ¡± Ma Chengcheng¡¯s mother immediately liked this ce. Moreover, there was a small pond. It was really suitable for retirement.

    ¡°The surrounding fences are made of structures that are not easy to climb, and there is ayer of small electrical wires on top. If you vite the rm, electricity will automatically be generated, and the rm will automatically sound. ¡°Look around, there are cameras. The Management Office will have special people watching. ¡± This was a safety facility.

    Then, Shui Shui pointed at the hillside behind them. ¡°It¡¯s also very difficult for people to walk on the hillside here. We¡¯ve tested it, and there¡¯s basically no way. ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference between the other one and this one? ¡± Ma Chengcheng¡¯s father asked.

    ¡°The other one is small. It¡¯s about 200 square meters and has a parking space. The location is also quiet, but the size is a problem. However, the small one doesn¡¯t have such a big yard. ¡± She took them to the next room to take a look.

    ¡°The small ones are all well-decorated. There are only five small vis. The styles are divided into two types. One is retro style, and the other is modern and fashionable style. It¡¯s also suitable for a small family to live in. It¡¯s rtively warm. ¡± She opened the door of vi number 37 and walked in.

    Ma Chengcheng¡¯s mother pointed at this ce. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. I prefer the small-sized ones. Although therge ones are big, there are only a few people in our family. We don¡¯t go with our parents-inw. ¡±

    She looked around. ¡°It¡¯s really retro, but it doesn¡¯t make it inconvenient. ¡±

    Ma Chengcheng also liked this set. ¡°Shui Shui, this design is not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Itbines many styles, but many people will like retro-style decoration. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled. She was very happy to see that someone liked it.

 Chapter 560 - Mature and experienced

    Chapter 560: Chapter 556: Mature and experienced

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Ma Chengcheng¡¯s parents made the decision very quickly, and Shui Shui also gave them a great discount.

    In the end, Ma Chengcheng paid in full, which showed that Ma Chengcheng¡¯s family background was not bad.

    Ma Chengcheng¡¯s parents dragged Shui Shui to dinner, and they were very enthusiastic.

    On this point, Ma Chengcheng was a little embarrassed, and she whispered to Shui Shui, ¡°don¡¯t mind them, my parents are really friendly, and they are also very warm to people. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think uncle and Auntie are very nice, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qian Shuishui knew that Ma Chengcheng was worried, and at the same time, she was happy for her to have such good parents.

    Ma Chengcheng scratched her head shyly ¡°Hehe, actually, they¡¯re pretty nice. My parents grew up together. I rarely see them fight anyway, and they respect my wishes. In fact, I wanted toe to Beijing to develop myself. I made up my mind because I have a lot of ssmates. Plus, I got to know you guys. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We can stay here in the future and keep in touch with each other. My family will also move here because the environment here is really good. I¡¯m doing this for my parents¡¯ retirement. ¡± The environment was really important.

    The ce they used to live in was not bad, but the environment was still much worse. Moreover, there were more people at home now. Theyout of the previous home was not suitable. They needed an extra room. The two pets also needed arger yard to y in. How should I put it? The two pets had been apanying them for a few years.

    Pregnant women were not suitable to have too much contact with their pets, so they also needed space to be separated. Many dogs overseas would grow up with their children, so she did not mind. However, she was worried that Chang Jie would mind, so she had to be prepared.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t n to raise the price because she also wanted to gain a good reputation. As a businessman, a good reputation was very important.

    She wasn¡¯t a big real estatepany, but a designpany that involved a wide range of people. It could be said that there weren¡¯t many people. Previously, they were all people who borrowed their father¡¯s men and looked for a team. With this as an example, it was hard to believe that no business woulde to them.

    A sessful example could bring them into the eyes of everyone. Since she was famous because of Jiang Xiying, it was better to strike while the iron was hot. Thepany would also appear openly in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    A righteous person wasn¡¯t afraid of a crooked shadow. She wasn¡¯t afraid of brainless fans. Instead, she had a chance.

    Qian Shuishui contacted Hua rongyu. ¡°Young Master Hua, do you remember that you have a mediapany? I want to create a misunderstanding and invite some reporters. Mypany will also be put on the table directly. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I support you. When will it be? I have a professional person on my side to n the prom. Teach them. Just wait for my news. ¡± Hua Rongyu was a little happy because Qian Shuishui finally asked for her help. ¡°Let¡¯s meetter. How about we have a meal together? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed. Since they needed to discuss something, it was not convenient to talk over the phone.

    After making an appointment, she sent Ma Chengcheng and her parents back to the hotel ¡°Uncle and aunt, rest well today. Get someone to clean up tomorrow. Chengcheng will be able to carry her bag and check in. Don¡¯t worry, security has already been fully activated. It will definitely be safe. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±

    ¡°okay, bye. ¡±

    After Qian Shuishui drove away, Ma Chengcheng¡¯s mother touched her daughter¡¯s Chin. ¡°Look at Shui Shui. She¡¯s so mature. She¡¯s also very experienced in dealing with people. Look at you. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡±

 Chapter 561 - A gentle voice

    Chapter 561: Chapter 557: A gentle voice

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°That¡¯s what friends are for. It¡¯s beneficial. ¡°. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a break? ¡± ¡°Get someone to clean up tomorrow, then we¡¯ll go over. ¡°. ¡°since the repairs have already been done, we¡¯ll just get our bags and move in. Your friend Shui Shui is really thoughtful, ¡± Ma Chengcheng¡¯s mothermented.

    After Shui Shui left, she went home to change her clothes and went to Hua Shaojia¡¯s house. She made an appointment with the house directly because it was convenient to be next door.

    Mu Ziyu called Shui Shui to pick her up, but he was rejected. ¡°I have an appointment with someone today. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not ask further, but she still felt a little ufortable.

    The two of them had less and less contact with each other. Their conversations always revolved around him, and she gradually stopped talking about herself. Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for her at her house. He drove to the door and waited quietly. He sent a message. ¡°Shui Shui, when are you going back? ¡±

    ¡°Soon. ¡± Shui Shui did not care too much.

    After she finished talking with young master Hua, she left young master Hua¡¯s house. She walked out the door and was about to go home, but she did not notice the car. Young Master Hua sent Shui Shui to the door. He leaned against the door and teased, ¡°how good would it be to be with me? Why don¡¯t you turn over a new leaf? ¡±

    ¡°Go away. You¡¯ve settled everything. Dinner has been eaten and everything has been settled. I¡¯m home too. You can go back now. ¡± Qian Shuishui waved her hand and didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    Young Master Hua shrugged his shoulders. He had already made a lot of progress today, so he didn¡¯t expect much. ¡°Good night then. At least let me say good night. ¡±

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Shui Shui turned her head and saw Mu Ziyu walking up angrily and grabbing young master Hua¡¯s cor.

    But who was young master Hua? He reacted quickly and pulled away, pulling away from him.

    Shui Shui grabbed onto Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Let go of me. ¡± Mu Ziyu really wanted to beat him up.

    Qian Shuishui was speechless. He must have been thinking too much. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first. ¡±

    Shui Shui was also very strong. She dragged Mu Ziyu along. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and talk. ¡±

    Hua rongyu sneered and left. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°think about it. Turn over to the light. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±

    ¡°Get lost. ¡±

    Shui Shui pulled him back. ¡°Zi Yu, what are you doing? Can we talk inside? ¡±

    ¡°Talk Inside? What did you say when I asked you out? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Qian shuishui angrily.

    Qian Shuishui looked into Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s because I thought that we really had a meeting tonight and didn¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ve been doing some things too and you know it. What are you going crazy about now? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy? Okay, okay. Do you think I¡¯m going crazy now? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui coldly. was she like this now?

    Qian Shuishui really had a headache. ¡°Can you stop fooling around? Let¡¯s go in and talk. I¡¯ll exin it to you clearly. What are you thinking about? ¡±

    ¡°How can I not think about it? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person young master Hua is? Moreover, he has always had an improper desire for you. What should I think? Are you trying to get rid of me? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t break up. I won¡¯t. ¡± Mu Ziyu hugged Qian Shuishui ¡°Can you not do this? ¡± Shui Shui wanted to push Mu Ziyu away, but she was unable to do so ¡°Lunatic, you lunatic. I¡¯ve been thinking about it before. Let¡¯s split up for a period of time. I won¡¯t say that we¡¯re breaking up, but let¡¯s think about it calmly. I feel that there¡¯s always some distance between us. I don¡¯t know when it started, but it should have started when you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡±

    ¡°No, I said it. No, don¡¯t you understand? Qian Shuishui, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t expect her to really say such a thing. ¡°Is it because of Hua Rongyu? Is it? Are you together with him? ¡±

    Shui Shui frowned and pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s face hard. She smiled and looked at him ¡°Are you an idiot? You can¡¯t just eat whatever you¡¯re jealous of ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Hua Rongyu. I¡¯m just looking for his help. He has a friend who is nning a dance. ¡°We just happened to have a talk. You really are. I¡¯m going to be with him. Why would I tell you this now ¡°Don¡¯t you know my personality ¡°break up or continue. These are the two choices. I won¡¯t do anything stupid and I won¡¯t cuckold you. Do you understand? ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what was going on in his head right now. ¡°Can you stop thinking about it? I¡¯m still here. Next time I¡¯ll tell you in advance, okay? Let¡¯s go inside. ¡±

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562: Chapter 558

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t young anymore. He was acting like a child who couldn¡¯t eat candy. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stop working with him? I don¡¯t like him. ¡±

    Shui Shui pulled Mu Ziyu home and dragged him upstairs to her room. After closing the door, Qian Shuishui said, ¡°our rtionship is very simple. We are just business partners. He has helped me a lot. ¡±

    ¡°I can help you too, right? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked back, but she wasn¡¯t happy.

    Qian Shuishui thought a lot. Working together as a couple was very troublesome. Once they broke up and quarreled, the nature of their rtionship could easily change. She didn¡¯t want their love to be mixed with other things. However, his thoughts were different. He wanted to be with him for everything. Perhaps she was a little pessimistic and not as optimistic as he was.

    The dim yellow light in the room shone on their faces. The subtle expressions on their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ¡°Then the business has already started. If you want me to back off, then I¡¯ll back off? What do others think? In business, the most basic thing is to be honest. Since when did you be so paranoid and not trust me? ¡± Qian Shuishui sat by the bed She was a little frustrated. The two of them had been together for such a long time, and they had suddenly be like this?

    He was still gentle and handsome, but his possessiveness was increasing day by day. She grew up with time. She knew that since she was still alive, she should not care about the past. She would slowly let it go. She also loved Mu Ziyu. Otherwise, they would not have been together for so long, and she would not feel sweet because of his small actions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you handle it? ¡± Mu Ziyu wanted to interfere in Shui Shui¡¯s business.

    Shui Shui looked over and sneered, ¡°are you serious? ¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded and held Shui Shui¡¯s hands ¡°Alright? Let me help you deal with it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. In the future, whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯ll also help you. I have money. You really don¡¯t need to work so hard. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, speak. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui. If she didn¡¯t speak, he would be anxious.

    Shui Shui closed her eyes and thought for a long time, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this matter, alright? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want to escte the conflict. It was not beneficial to both of them. Instead, Hua Rongyu was waiting for them to quarrel He was not stupid, and he would never give Shui Shui to another man just because of a small matter.

    After a moment of silence, Shui Shui broke the silence. ¡°Have you eaten dinner? ¡±

    ¡°I ate something. ¡± In reality, Mu Ziyu did not eat anything

    Qian Shuishui also understood Mu Ziyu. ¡°Let me cook some noodles for you, okay? Daddy and Auntie Chang will be backter tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get the dogs. ¡± He stood up. He knew that there were some things that needed to be said slowly, so he couldn¡¯t be anxious. He had brought along the two dogs, Xiao Tao and Xiao Ha. It had been a few years, and every time he saw them, he felt an inexplicable sense of humor.

    Shui Shui went to the kitchen to cook noodles. Ten minutester, a steaming bowl of noodles was out of the pot. Mu Ziyu also came back, so he walked around outside. ¡°It smells so good. I haven¡¯t eaten your noodles for a long time. ¡±

    Shui Shui was only a little while Mu Ziyu picked it up and started eating. Shui Shui Sat at the side, holding her Chin as she watched Mu Ziyu eat.

    She reached out and teased Mu Ziyu¡¯s face ¡°Haha, your appearance hasn¡¯t changed much. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you along. Alright, this way, I won¡¯t think too much and worry too much. A lot of things have happened recently, and I have a headache too. Just say it out loud. Between the two parties, you need trust. ¡±

    ¡°En, I trust you, but I can¡¯t control myself. ¡± He had no choice. He wanted to pamper the woman he loved and see her every day. ¡°Then live with me. Isn¡¯t it okay now? ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. ¡°That¡¯s not very appropriate. Are we living together now? ¡±

    ¡°A trial marriage. ¡±

    Shui Shui was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s too early for a trial marriage. ¡±

    She felt that it was not toote to get married at 30. ¡°Uh, right? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It wouldn¡¯t affect us if we got married earlier. I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything. Moreover, both parties would feel much more at ease after getting married. They would be able to settle down. ¡± What he wanted was peace of mind.

    Shui Shui¡¯s sincere gaze immediately shrank a little. ¡°Uh, actually, there¡¯s really no need to be in such a rush. A man getting married at 40 is very popr. ¡±

    ¡°I just want to marry you as soon as possible, isn¡¯t that good? ¡± The gentle tone was apanied by a pleading gaze.

    It directly hit Qian Shuishui¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t know how to reply you. I feel that marriage belongs to two families. Yes, we¡¯ve been together for so long. We can indeed consider getting married, but I¡¯m still young. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    Qian Shuishui frowned. She didn¡¯t want to That wasn¡¯t the case. Now that she was asked who she wanted to be with for the rest of her life, the first person she thought of was Mu Ziyu. ¡°Then I¡¯m only 19 now. Sometimes, I think that 20 is the legal age for marriage. ¡±

    Now, she had to wait until 20.

    However, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t intend to do that. ¡°So what if you¡¯re 19? It¡¯s only a year. I can wait. We can get engaged now. With both parents as witnesses, we can get married when you¡¯re 20. ¡±

    As they approached, Shui Shui retreated step by step. ¡°engagement? I don¡¯t really believe in these things. When we¡¯re 20 years old and still together, we can get married naturally. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for an engagement. ¡±

    She had always felt that an engagement was very strange because she could just get married directly. Why would she need an engagement What was the purpose of this engagement She subconsciously avoided Mu Ziyu¡¯s gaze. Mu Ziyu knew that and his heart was filled with sorrow. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯ve changed. ¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t changed. I¡¯ve always been me. I know that you love me and that your heart aches for me. I also know that you¡¯re feeling insecure now because of something that happened to me. However, the two can not be mixed together. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why aren¡¯t you willing to get engaged to me? ¡± ¡°As long as you get engaged to me, the people on the Inte who are ndering you will know that you are innocent. You really do have a boyfriend, and I just need to be reassured. Let me know that you won¡¯t leave me and that you will still stay by my side, ¡± he growled She didn¡¯t understand and was at a loss.

    Shui Shui felt a headacheing on. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I agree. That is, I¡¯ll reassure you. But not now. I¡¯m preparing a press conference recently. After this press conference, you can arrange the engagement party. Is that okay? ¡±

    She considered it as a promise and did not say much. Yes, since they were together, the engagement would not affect their respective development.

    Mu Ziyu immediately beamed and hugged Shui Shui, ¡°I know that you care about me. ¡±

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t care about you just because I don¡¯t agree with you. I¡¯ve always cared about you. After being together for so long, don¡¯t you understand me? ¡± She rested her Chin on his shoulder and gave him a few hard knocks.

 Chapter 563 - Peaceful Happiness

    Chapter 563: Chapter 559: Peaceful Happiness

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    After agreeing to the engagement, Mu Ziyu beamed with joy and felt much more at ease. If Shui Shui was willing to give it to him, then he would cherish it. It wouldn¡¯t affect the engagementter. It was time for him to prepare for the engagement banquet. Moreover, he wanted her to be a happy woman.

    Although Shui Shui didn¡¯t like essories, the engagement required a ring. When he thought that the ring could finally be brought to Shui Shui Shui¡¯s finger, he felt extremely happy.

    Shui Shui looked at him. From the moment she agreed to the engagement, that smile had already been lifted. It was better to have a good-looking smile and topromise with each other in order to obtain the best result. If she continued to be forceful, she might lose the other party. She did not want to think about splitting up with Mu Ziyu because she already had such a person in her heart.

    They understood each other, loved each other, and trusted each other.

    She leaned on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°then why are you still throwing a Tantrum? No, you have to make it up to me. I want to eat seafood barbecue tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go thereter to make it up to you. I was too impulsive today. I saw Hua Rongyu walk out with you and heard what he said. ¡± In an instant, she became impulsive.

    Shui Shui nodded and smiled at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Don¡¯t fight him. You can¡¯t beat him. He¡¯s very skilled. If you fight him first and get injured, what will you do? You don¡¯t know how to look at the situation and act impulsively. You¡¯ll be the one who gets injured in the end. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as it involves you, I can¡¯t be rational. That¡¯s why you¡¯re my rationality. Just don¡¯t leave me. ¡± He held Shui Shui with one hand and buried his head in Shui Shui¡¯s neck, inhaling her scent. ¡°I need you. ¡±

    Shui Shui moved a little. ¡°My dad will be back soon. Why don¡¯t we go to the park for a walk? It can be considered to help with the digestion of food. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡±

    Shui Shui stood up and pulled Mu Ziyu to stand up. The two of them walked out while Shui Shui led the two dogs. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take them out to y. They¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so they just stay at home and don¡¯t go out to y much. ¡±

    Shui Shui stroked Xiao Tao¡¯s head. The fierce bulldog had be so funny because it grew up with the Husky. When she picked it up, it whimpered meekly. When she put it down, it whimpered, obviously letting her carry it.

    After they went out, Xiao Ha jumped into the car and looked at it with its tongue sticking out. It was very excited.

    Shui Shui put Xiao Tao in the driver¡¯s seat and got in the passenger seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go, master. ¡±

    ¡°You should change the scale. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t like this scale.

    ¡°My prince charming, we can set off now. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head. Seeing him like this, she coaxed him and changed the way she said it.

    ¡°Then kiss me, I¡¯ll set off. ¡± Mu Ziyu turned his face and pointed at his own face. The meaning was very obvious, to let Shui Shui Kiss Him.

    Shui Shui looked around. There was no one around, so she quickly kissed him on the face. ¡°Don¡¯t take Qiao, hurry up and drive. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not say much, so as not to make Shui Shui impatient.

    asionally, this was also a kind of passion. Gradually, there was no more topic to talk about. It should be a cold period, but it was good to fall in love. asionally, they could find some passion. The two of them went out together and brought the two dogs to their destination. Each of them dragged one dog for a walk.

    ¡°Come. ¡± Mu Ziyu stretched out a hand.

    WHO said that he would put his hand on it? ¡°pull it properly. These two guys are very strong. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve taken a walk like this. ¡±

    ¡°MM. ¡±

    Although the topic didn¡¯t say anything, the two of them taking a peaceful walk wasn¡¯t a form of happiness.

 Chapter 564 - was an opportunity

    Chapter 564: Chapter 560 was an opportunity

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu liked to y with Shui Shui¡¯s hair behind Shui Shui. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s take a few more pictures together. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? Why so suddenly? ¡± Her shoulder was pulled over and a phone shed in front of her.

    Shui Shui was not satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m not even ready and you¡¯re taking pictures randomly. It must be very ugly. ¡±

    ¡°No way. In my eyes, you¡¯re beautiful no matter what. ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at the picture and was indeed a little amused. Shui Shui¡¯s small eyes were actually captured by the camera.

    Shui Shui took a look and wanted to delete it. However, Mu Ziyu put away his phone and said, ¡°stop messing around. ¡±

    Shui Shui¡¯s lips twitched. Who was messing around She pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°then you carry me and I¡¯ll pull the two dogs. ¡±

    ¡°No, what if the two dogs suddenly start running? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt unsafe and did not support it.

    Shui Shui pouted ¡°Alright, whatever you say is right. Recently, things have faded and those photos have been blocked. My days have be easier. As for Jiang Xiying, I hope you don¡¯t mind too much. I¡¯m really just friends with him. There¡¯s no other rtionship. ¡±

    She was serious and did not want to be misunderstood by Mu Ziyu. ¡°He is my friend and can only be a friend. There is no other rtionship. I only found outter that he has other thoughts towards me. ¡±

    ¡°mm, isn¡¯t that so? It is best to stay away from this person. Even if we are friends, you will be easily implicated by him. ¡± He touched Shui Shui¡¯s head. It was rare for Shui Shui to open up to him and he was extremely happy.

    Shui Shui was speechless ¡°What I mean is, don¡¯t be jealous. I will not hide what you want to know. As for spending less with me, it is even less. It is just that you are thinking too much. ¡°there won¡¯t be any other partners. Even if I¡¯m not with you, I won¡¯t be with him. The reason is very simple. There are no ifs in this world. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help but smile happily ¡°Alright, we¡¯re getting engaged in a few days anyway. I need to prepare for this for a few days. Go home obediently after ss. Remember to send me a text message about what you¡¯re going to do, understand? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. You¡¯re just like an old mother, really. ¡± Shui Shui held his hand and felt her heart warm as she looked at the big hand holding her small hand. Actually, he did not eat supper because he was not hungry at all. After walking a few rounds, Mu Ziyu sent Shui Shui back. He also had to go home to discuss with his family. His parents would definitely agree, but it was hard to say about his grandfather, but he had to do so He would definitely not let anyone stop him from marrying his woman.

    Shui Shui entered the house, waved her hand and closed the door.

    Just as Mu Ziyu left, Shui Shui Shui received a call from Abiao. ¡°Sister Qian, there will be an event at the nightclub tomorrow night. There will be some businessmen and celebrities attending. Young Master Hua and young master Mo will also be attending. ¡±

    ¡°En, what¡¯s the difference between me attending and not attending? ¡± Shui Shui asked back. As she did not go over, she felt that it would be useless for her to attend.

    ¡°Actually, I suggest that sister Qian, you¡¯d better attend. After all, you are one of the shareholders. Moreover, there will be some socialites appearing that day. This is not the main point. The main point is that there are already many people who are curious about sister Qian. This is because sister Qian¡¯s previous actions have already been spread. Furthermore, sister Qian, this is an opportunity. This way, everyone will be familiar with sister Qian in the future. In fact, it will be beneficial to uncle¡¯s business,¡±Abiao advised He was actually thinking for Qian Shuishui because Qian Shuishui had helped him before. This time, he only hoped to give some help. Many people in the underworld had never seen Qian Shuishui before, nor did they know her.

 Chapter 565 - , advance notice

    Chapter 565: Chapter 561, advance notice

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Young Master Hua was prepared to tell Qian Shuishui about this matter that day. He also wanted to persuade Shui Shui to go, but Abiao was one step faster.

    Shui Shui thought about it. Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything now. ¡°then go. I¡¯ll make preparations then. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle and pick up sister Qian. ¡± If sister Qian drove by herself, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient then.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed. She turned on theputer and started her own n.

    There were people in her team, and thepany had already been registered. As for going public, she had considered it too quickly. The time wasn¡¯t up yet, but she wanted to build momentum for herpany. When the time was right, it was not impossible to go public. She was not a casual person. Since she had done it, she had to do her best. Thepany actually had less than 20 people, and the designers ounted for more than half of the people.

    For such apany, it did not need to have many people. As long as there were enough people, it was enough.

    They were all a group of young people, and she did not recruit any experienced ones. It was not that she did not like them, but it was the previous recruitment. Many of those experienced seniors were arrogant, and at the same time, they liked to set prices on the ground. She directly rejected them. Anyway, what she wanted was a new idea. She could ept inexperienced young people But they were young and energetic.

    There was a recruitment at noon the next day. She had arranged for people, but she still wanted to go and take a look. After all, they were the bosses. She was considering whether or not to be a trantion department and put a question mark on theputer. This might be necessary.

    After preparing the n and marking out some questions, she agreed and would bring them over tomorrow.

    Qian an was happy when he returned home. When he saw Shui Shui, he pulled Shui Shui Shui to talk. ¡°Shui Shui, your aunt Chang is pregnant. It¡¯s not good to have no one to take care of her at home. I want to bring her mother over so that she can take care of her. ¡±

    Shui Shui was very casual. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect everyone, it¡¯s fine. or It¡¯s better to hire a professional nanny. ¡±

    ¡°I also want to hire a nanny, but your aunt Chang said that she wants her mother by her side. Her mother is also old and she really wants to have grandchildren. ¡± He discussed and felt that the nanny was better. However, Chang Jie wanted her mother, so he could only go along with her wishes.

    ¡°Over at my ce, the house is still under renovation. There¡¯s no rush. Since Aunt Chang thinks so, bring her mother over. The room on the first floor will be empty for them to live in. Dad, what else do you want? ¡± Shui Shui felt that there must be something else Otherwise, he would have hesitated to speak.

    ¡°where¡¯s your Auntie Chang? She wants to discuss your matter with me. She feels that it¡¯s not appropriate for you to start a career now. After all, you¡¯re still in university and you¡¯re still worried about your studies. ¡± Qian an actually didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not ¡°But I feel that you¡¯ve always maintained your grades, so you can do what you want to do. Dad supports that. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s pregnant, but your Auntie Chang has be talkative and sentimental. If she says anything to you, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it to heart. This matter isn¡¯t a big deal to me. ¡°I won¡¯t tell her either. She can have her own opinions, but she can¡¯t control me. After all, she¡¯s only a stepmother, and I¡¯m over 18 years old. ¡°Dad, just live well with aunt Chang. It¡¯s rare to meet the right person, so don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°As for Li Xue, I heard that she¡¯s not living well now. You have to pay attention, so that she won¡¯t say anything to Aunt Chang, ¡± Qian Shuishui reminded her father.

    As for Auntie Chang, she didn¡¯t dislike her. She didn¡¯t really like her, but she definitely wasn¡¯t involved in their own affairs. She had made it very clear from the beginning that it was impossible for her to have the right to control Qian Zhian and her just because she was pregnant.

    Qian Zhian originally didn¡¯t have any other attitudes towards Auntie Chang, but he didn¡¯t like Auntie Chang after that. Perhaps it was because his way of speaking had changed. People were like that, but she was only a mother now. She saw things differently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Besides, Li Xue has already passed away. Our family is very happy now. I don¡¯t want her to Pester us. I hope she can have some face. ¡± Qian an sighed and continued to say to his daughter, ¡°tomorrow is Saturday. Do you have something on? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have a job interview at noon. I need to go and take a look. Although I¡¯m doing it for them, I¡¯m still a little worried. After all, it¡¯s their first time. I have to attend the dance party at the nightclub tonight. I¡¯m more of a shareholder. I still have to show my face in public. Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to do tomorrow?¡±She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find time tomorrow.

    Qian an shook his head. ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing much to do. Go and take care of your business. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Shui Shui. I heard that yourpany is looking for a job applicant? ¡± Chang Jie came down from upstairs at this moment.

    Shui Shui looked over. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±

    ¡°that rtive¡¯s daughter has graduated from university. She wants to find a job. Can you arrange it? ¡± That rtive treated her quite well when she was young, and her daughter was doing well now. She was admitted to university and had graduated for a year She used to work in a small designpany, but she had been suppressed since then, so she resigned. If she could go to Shui Shui Company, she would definitely have a bright future.

    ¡°Okay, you can ask her to apply tomorrow. As long as she has a certain level of professional knowledge and ability, it should be no problem. ¡± She nodded, but the prerequisite was that she had to pass the application, and at the very least, she had to pass the examination.

    ¡°tomorrow. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll tell her now to apply. Is it the address in the city? which floor is the BAY building? ¡± She remembered this ce.

    ¡°The bay building on the 11th floor, the entire floor of building A. The interview starts at 12:30 pm. ¡°bring your resume directly and arrive at thepany half an hour earlier. Hand it over to the front desk and the interview will start at 12:30 pm. ¡°remember to ask her to bring her work. This is very important. ¡± Shui Shui smiled ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go upstairs to sleep first. I have to go to thepany first thing tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, an early rest is good for your skin. I¡¯ll tell my rtives. Anyway, Shui Shui¡¯s sry is higher than her previous ce. The environment is also good. ¡± Chang Jie took out her phone and called her rtives The two of them chatted for more than an hour.

    However, when Shui Shui heard that Chang Jie had promised, she felt a little awkward. She walked out and said, ¡°Auntie Chang, it¡¯s still the same thing. If you don¡¯t have the ability, we won¡¯t hire you because I won¡¯t support someone who doesn¡¯t know how to eat. But if she has the ability, that¡¯s not a problem. ¡±

    ¡°Hey, Shui Shui, I know. Don¡¯t worry. That child is very good. Her grades in university were also top-notch, and she won an award for drawing. She has been learning to draw since she was young, and she¡¯s very good at it. ¡± Chang Jie praised her rtives¡¯ child Because she had seen him a few times, she felt that he was very good.

    Shui Shui Shui said her goodbyes in advance and returned to her room.

    Early the next morning, the sun was shining, so the heat was better. She wore a thin coat and went out.

 Chapter 566 - female candidates

    Chapter 566: Chapter 562 female candidates

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    At the elevator entrance of the bay building, many men and women in formal attire entered.

    Shui Shui pressed the button for the 11th floor. When she reached the 11th floor, she walked straight to the office. When the young men and women saw Shui Shui, they greeted her enthusiastically, ¡°good morning, sister Qian. ¡±

    Although Shui Shui was young, her abilities were there. Everyone naturally called her sister Qian. Sister Qian, they would have a ce to have afternoon tea.

    ¡°Let Liu Shuo and Mingyuee in, ¡± Shui Shui said before entering the office.

    The two of them, a man and a woman, were in charge of today¡¯s recruitment. ¡°Have you prepared the content of today¡¯s recruitment? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sister Qian, take a look. ¡± Mingyue gave Shui Shui the information she had printed.

    Shui Shui flipped through the pages and frowned slightly. ¡°This is the n you guys are giving me? Are you going to copy it on the inte or find a colleague to copy it? ¡±

    She did not expect them to be so unreliable. This model was just like a search engine on the Inte. ¡°We are a designpany. They submitted their resumes and wanted to check the authenticity of their resumes. ¡±

    ¡°The second part confirmed the authenticity. We can directly interview them after eliminating some scammers. ¡°. ¡°With the information on it, there¡¯s no need to ask about age and education. You don¡¯t have to be too formal in the beginning. You can start by chatting. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s start by easing their tension. Shouldn¡¯t we ask her specialty, why she chose ourpany, and what kind of confidence she has to do her job well in this position? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at the information they gave her ¡°Get me a new one. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, sister Qian. ¡± Mingyue and Liu Shuo had to go out and start from scratch.

    Qian Shuishui turned on herputer and took out some documents. She looked at the list for this month. It was not a lot, but there was a good list. She contacted them as soon as she saw it.

    She took the list and gave them tasks. Basically, three to four people worked in a group. They were free to take jobs. The more jobs they took, the higher the sry. They were not allowed to continue taking jobs. Sometimes, she assigned them because she would consider their ability and cooperation.

    There were currently five teams in thepany and the maximum number of people was five. There were at least two people. This was the result of her giving them the freedom to choose.

    It was past 11 o¡¯clock. She looked at the time and Mingyue and the others came in again. ¡°Sister Qian, it¡¯s already done. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s okay. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s much better. You guys take good care of the recruitmentter. I¡¯ll sit at the side and listen. You guys just ask the questions, understand? ¡± Qian Shuishui was also worried that they would have full authority to choose. Forget it, she still had to handle it herself. She still had to bring them along a few times for this kind of thing Otherwise, she would definitely not be satisfied with the result.

    The two of them nodded and went out.

    After eating, people started toe at 12 o¡¯clock. There was one person who came. At 12:30, a girl came over and handed over her information. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Yuehua who came to apply for the job. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, then go in. Go wait in the conference room first. ¡± The receptionist smiled. Then, she took the information that the girl handed over and handed it to the other employees. ¡°confirm it. ¡±

    A total of eight people came to apply for the job. The interviews were conducted ording to the order in which they came. Qian Shuishui was also sitting in the conference room, listening to their conversation.

    ¡°What position are you applying for? ¡± The cute girl asked another girl.

    This girl looked at it and said, ¡°I¡¯m applying for the assistant position. Are you applying for the designer position? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I graduated from the art academy. ¡± She was not confident. There were a lot of people here today, and the applicants seemed to be very young.

 Chapter 567 - have anything to do with it?

    Chapter 567: Did Chapter 563 have anything to do with it?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    There were two positions in total. One was an administrative assistant, and the other was a designer¡¯s assistant.

    Qian Shuishui listened to their conversation. Although it was a very simple sentence, it gave people the feeling that they were testing each other¡¯s bottom line.

    There were eight people, and Shui Shui had one. Three of them went in, and Shui Shui went in with them. She was always in thest position.

    Listening to their interview process, she was also thinking about it. She was observing their level of confidence in their words, as well as their level of nervousness.

    Liu Shuo and Mingyue were fully focused on the recruitment. Because the boss was doing it, they were able to tell what they were not doing well.

    ¡°Huang Xiaomin, tell me, what do you think of your work? In other words, what do you think of our design? ¡± Mingyue asked, her heart racing.

    Huang Xiaomin thought for a moment ¡°My own conditions are not bad. I graduated from one of the best art schools in the country and also a design school. I am definitely confident in myself, but I will not say how good I am. Now that I have graduated from university, I have no experience, but ording to my understanding, thepany mainly does interior and exterior design. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked this kind of design, and I have this goal in the future. ¡°But today, I want to apply for an assistant position. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Mingyue saw that she had changed the position she wanted to apply for, so she asked. Then, she looked at Qian Shuishui and saw that Qian Shuishui was looking at the applicant, so she quickly retracted her gaze.

    ¡°because I just found out that an assistant is the boss¡¯s assistant. I want to learn more things, and I heard that the electrical design and house design of Mountain and River Ridge were all designed by the boss. I admire her, and I wonder how she came up with this idea. ¡°I also heard that the boss is studying another major, so I want to apply for the position of Assistant. ¡± Huang Xiaomin was an ambitious girl She also wanted to make some achievements, but she also knew that she had no experience, no connections, and no one recognized her ability. Only by studying hard and showing her ability could she be valued.

    Shui Shui looked over and frowned slightly.

    Liu Shuo noticed Qian Shuishui¡¯s frown. Could it be that sister Qian didn¡¯t like it But the process still had to go on. ¡°Then what do you think the assistant should do? ¡±

    ¡°I think an assistant should help the boss do some trivial things and help the boss organize information. During the meeting, record the meeting. In fact, I don¡¯t have any experience, so I can only describe it based on my understanding. ¡± She was also a little worried But the teacher said that in an interview, one must be confident and boast a little.

    ¡°okay, your interview is over. As for the results, we will call you back at 4 pm. If you don¡¯t answer, we will text you. ¡± Mingyue also ended her interview.

    Huang Xiaomin took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    Walking out, she felt that she might not be able to get the job. Looking at their attitude, they didn¡¯t say anything good or bad about her.

    When Huang Xiaomin went out, she saw her ssmate. ¡°Ah Qing, you can do it! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡± Ah Qing walked in and introduced himself. ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. My name is Qing Feng, a new college student. I¡¯m here to apply for the position of a design assistant. ¡±

    Ming Yue let him sit down and started asking questions.

    Thest applicant had been out of the Society for some time.

    She sat down confidently and faced Liu Shuo and mingyue with a smile on her face.

    Liu Shuo looked at the information and said, ¡°Qin Meimei, I saw your information. You¡¯ve worked in a designpany before and have some work experience. I would like to ask, why did you leave thispany and choose toe to ourpany? ¡±

    Qin Meimei told him the answer she had prepared and unintentionally said, ¡°actually, I came here because my rtives introduced me. My rtives opened this ce, so I came here. I didn¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡±

    Ming Yue really wanted tough. Then, when you came in, why didn¡¯t you see the boss behind you It was obvious that she didn¡¯t know him.

    When Qian Shuishui heard this, she wondered if he was aunt Chang Jie¡¯s rtive. It was inappropriate to say such words at this time.

    After Qian Shuishui heard about thest candidate, she went back to the office and looked through the information of the eight candidates. After Qin Meimei left, she called her aunt. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m going. Remember to tell her. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I told Shui Shui that you were going to apply for the job. ¡± Chang Jie had already informed her in advance.

 Chapter 568 - began

    Chapter 568: Chapter 564 began

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Huang Xiaomin and Qingfeng had been epted. As for Qin Meimei, she was just a fashion designer, so she wasn¡¯t suitable. Moreover, the way she spoke, she didn¡¯t support her rtivesing here to do bad things. If they were arrogant, then forget it. Their smallpany couldn¡¯t amodate them.

    At 4 pm, Qin Meimei received a call that she hadn¡¯t been epted. She immediately flew into a rage. ¡°You must have made a mistake. I¡¯m rted to your boss, and I¡¯ve also said something. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your boss. ¡±

    Mingyue held her forehead and felt a headache. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Our boss is the one who reviewed the final review. The person who made the decision is also the boss who made the final decision. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡± Qin Meimei still said that it was impossible.

    After hanging up, she immediately called her aunt. ¡°Aunt, didn¡¯t you say that the job is fine? They didn¡¯t hire me. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Wait for me. I¡¯ll call Shui Shui Shui to ask about the situation. ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t dare to make any promises and quickly went to ask Shui Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui replied, ¡°it¡¯s not suitable for her to be a professional. Moreover, she started saying that she has a rtionship with the boss the moment she arrived. We¡¯re hiring someone, not hiring ady. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not suitable toe here. Moreover, she said that she¡¯s extremely unsuitable for the job. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything further and was telling the truth. It wasn¡¯t suitable for her.

    Chang Jie also couldn¡¯t say anything because this was Shui Shui¡¯spany. Although she was a part of this family, she didn¡¯t do much. In their eyes, she was only a stepmother.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way? Actually, how many days can we try it out? ¡±Shee continued to ask.Shee wanted to give her rtives a chance, butShuiiShuiiShuii wouldn¡¯t allow others to disrupt her decision.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfair to others. Moreover, if she doesn¡¯t pass the trial, she will lose face. Auntie Chang, there will always be a suitable position for her. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that ourpany does house design, not fashion design. There¡¯s too much of a difference. Even if she has a foundation, she doesn¡¯t have any advantagespared to others. We are apany that makes money, not a retirementpany. I hope you can understand. ¡± Her meaning was very clear No idlers.

    Chang Jie felt a little awkward. She had promised that it would be soon, and she had a certain understanding of her rtives¡¯abilities. She did not expect it to be so different.. ¡°Forget it then. It¡¯s also a problem of her abilities. Are you going home for dinner tonight? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I still have something to do at the office. ¡± There were clothes in her office. She took the clothes to the beauty salon to do some cleaning, and then sent someone to pick her up. There was also a dinner party in the evening.

    After getting the address, Abiao prepared to drive over. Young Master Hua was going by himself, but after thinking about it, he decided to let Abiao go. It was indeed not convenient to go by himself. He felt that Qian Shuishui would not get into his car.¡±ess webnovel.live if you like watching mangaics.

    That day, Abiao bragged and said something he should not have said. However, he did not regret it. He wanted to open the car and let Qian Shuishui know that he was serious.

    Abiao wore a ck suit and looked even more ferocious. He drove a mercedes-benz to pick up Qian Shuishui.

    After arriving at the Beauty Salon, Qian Shuishui had a set of treatments. Then, she put on some light makeup and a long ck dress. Then, she walked out of the Beauty Salon and got into the car.

    Abiao saw Qian Shuishui today. ¡°Sister Qian, you are very beautiful today. You are generous and decent. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. She did not n to dress too conspicuously today. Being decent was enough because she was still young. Dressing too mature was not suitable for her, nor was it sexy. Her cute style was even more unsuitable for her. As a shareholder, she needed to leave a good impression on them.

    It was only seven o¡¯clock now. She went to the office first and the staff sent over a fruit sd and a te of beef.

    She would not starve herself, so she only ate a few mouthfuls. Young Master Mo came over and ate a piece of beef. ¡°You still have food here. We are so busy outside. MMM, this beef is delicious. ¡±

 Chapter 569 - the first woman

    Chapter 569: Chapter 565, the first woman

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I might not have time to eatter. The food is pretty good. ¡± It was rare for her to order some staple food.

    She liked to eat tender beef. This iron-te beef was just right for its chewiness.

    Young Master Mo ate a few more. Because he ate with others, the food became even more delicious.

    He and Qian Shuishui were originally in a cooperative rtionship. ¡°My brother is going to die soon. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve already done what needs to be done. As long as he gets the punishment he deserves, that¡¯s enough. ¡± She didn¡¯t think too much about it. The past was the past, and now the family was harmonious. That was enough.

    Mo Han shrugged. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell that the person you found is quite capable. To be able to find out so much about him. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reveal any information about her own people. ¡°The mountain and River Ridge will start selling next Monday. ¡±

    ¡°leave one for me. ¡± Mo Han suddenly thought of something.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 70% discount. ¡±

    This was the price she gave her friends. She had known young master Mo for a long time and he had helped her a lot, so she was willing to give him a favor.

    Young Master Mo just shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The original price is good. I can¡¯t let you lose out. I can consider it as supporting you. But when the timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with one thing. My Fianc??e, how should I put it? ¡±

    ¡°Tell me. ¡± Shui Shui listened. He seemed to have something on.

    ¡°The thing is, I don¡¯t like my fianc??e. Because it was arranged by my family, I still went to meet her. It gave me the feeling that she was unruly and willful. But I also agreed to the family¡¯s arrangement. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Shui Shui felt that it was funny instead. ¡°since you agreed, what did this fianc??e do to you? ¡±

    ¡°after that, of course, she was the one who saw me having a good time. She exploded in anger. I¡¯ll be frank with you. We¡¯ve all gone our separate ways after getting married. She was persistent and even caused a Ruckus at home, forcing me to write a self-reflection letter and a guarantee letter. Why do you think there¡¯s such a woman? So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to do me a favor today. My parents and they will being over as well. I want you to make a fool out of this fianc??e of mine. This way, my parents will see that she¡¯s an idiot. After all, with our status, a wife is an idiot and will bring trouble. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Young Master Mo needed Qian Shuishui¡¯s help this time Looking for young master Hua wasn¡¯t suitable. He had also looked for other people, but some women were born with no aura, so there was nothing he could do.

    Shui Shui looked at young master Mo, ¡°actually, you have many ways. Why did you ask me for help? ¡±

    ¡°because you¡¯re smart and your own abilities are outstanding. With you as a contrast, that idiot of hers will stand out even more. What I need is a strong contrast effect. I also want to tell them that an idiot isn¡¯t suitable for me. ¡± Young Master Mo had other reasons as well This time, he was also trying to create momentum for himself. He was an ambitious person, and he didn¡¯t stop at a nightclub.

    After all these years of contact, he had a certain understanding of Qian Shuishui. She studied well, and every year, the school schrship would go into her purse. She had an outstanding appearance and light makeup. Moreover, in terms of conversation and her own qualities, she was definitely ranked the highest among all the girls he knew.

    Why did he choose today? He wanted to tell his parents about his current development, and an idiot woman, who hadn¡¯t even gotten engaged yet, was causing a Ruckus. She definitely wasn¡¯t suitable for a family like theirs.

    Useless women hated it when others were stronger than them. Therefore, he had arranged for some people tonight, and they would definitely let this useless woman cause a Ruckus. Shui Shui only needed to¡­ Hehe.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°No problem. You¡¯re my friend. I¡¯ll help you settle this small matter. Indeed, if you don¡¯t like it, you can¡¯t force it. Moreover, you gangsters like you can easily put you in danger. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the general process. ¡± Young Master Mo told Qian Shuishui about the person who would appearter. That woman would definitely be dressed in bright red and would appear in an exaggerated manner.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After talking for more than ten minutes, Qian Shuishui made a few key points about this woman¡¯s characteristics. She also considered Mo Han¡¯s family background and definitely could not get too close to him to avoid being misunderstood. She also did not want to hurt others, but helping a friend was another matter. Moreover, leaving young master Mo would be good for that woman and young master Mo. .

    The underworld¡¯s young master¡¯s woman was an idiot. If word got out, many people wouldugh at her. Moreover, at that time, someone would definitely target this woman.

    After considering some important points, she touched up her makeup and went downstairs with young master Mo. .

    Mo Han and Qian Shuishui chatted about some work details. As they walked down, many people looked over. Not many people knew Qian Shuishui. They all thought that Qian Shuishui was young master Mo¡¯s femalepanion.

    When Abiao saw Qian Shuishui, he quickly went forward. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re here. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked around and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here. Then, young master Mo, I¡¯ll go and get acquainted with her first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Young master MO nodded.

    The people around were still watching with curiosity in their eyes. Young Master Mo rarely brought women to such an asion. However, they heard that young master Mo already had a fianc??e?

 Chapter 570 - A person worth befriending

    Chapter 570: Chapter 566: A person worth befriending

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Everyone¡¯s definition of Qian Shuishui was ¡°young master Mo¡¯s woman¡± This hairy woman walked down and chatted with a few people.

    Qian Shuishui first chatted with people she was slightly familiar with. Since they knew her, it was easier to bring up the topic. Although these people knew Qian Shuishui and wanted to get in touch with her, as Shui Shui rarely came here, they rarely got in touch with her. Now that they had this opportunity, they naturally pulled Shui Shui Shui along to talk about things.

    Mo Han and Hua rongyu were obviously not easy tomunicate with. On the other hand, Qian Shuishui was young, beautiful, and always had a smile on her face. It was easy to give others the illusion that she was very gentle and easy to talk to. Qian Shuishui walked around a few people she knew. When they talked to her, she was always friendly.

    ¡°Miss Qian, I¡¯m Ah Fang, do you remember? ¡± She had met Qian Shuishui once before. She even gave them a discount and a bottle of cigarettes and wine. Ah Fang also liked Qian Shuishui.

    Ah Fang was already in her thirties and was not married. It was said that she had raised a few young men. However, she was a proper person. Qian Shuishui also raised her wine and came to Ah Fang¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Ah Fang, long time no see. ¡±

    ¡°CEO Qian, we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, right? ¡± Ah Fang clinked her wine ss with Shui Shui¡¯s and swallowed it in one gulp.

    Qian Shuishui smiled faintly. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been quite busy and needed to travel. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle over to take a look. It¡¯s just a coincidence. Every time Ie, I don¡¯t see sister Ah Fang. Moreover, when sister Ah Fanges, she doesn¡¯t call for me. ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t call for you. It¡¯s just that every time Ie, I don¡¯t want to disturb you. Alright, it¡¯s rare to see you today. Let¡¯s have a few drinks. I heard that young master Mo¡¯s family and fianc??e will being. There¡¯s also young master Hua¡¯s family. ¡± She approached Shui Shui Shui She whispered, but it was just gossip.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many people invited to this dance, so I came to see the situation. Later, some desserts and bread will be served. You can eat some. I think the food that master made today is pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Then we have to try it. Let¡¯s go and take a look together? ¡± Ah Fang pulled Shui Shui Shui to the side. There were a bunch of olddies. There were young people anyway, but the topic they were discussing was obviously not suitable for Shui Shui Shui However, Shui Shui still greeted them with a smile. ¡°Hello. ¡±

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This is the third shareholder here, Qian Shuishui. Have you met her? ¡± Ah Fang knew that Shui Shui rarely appeared, so she took the initiative to help introduce her.

    This was also the first time this group of gossips had met Shui Shui. They surrounded Shui Shui and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Qian to be so young. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo and young master Hua aren¡¯t old either. ¡± Shui Shui smiled faintly.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. They¡¯re men, ¡± the group of women began to say.

    Shui Shui also shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s true. Someone¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go over first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    As soon as Qian Shuishui left, the group of women began to talk about Qian Shuishui. ¡°Why is this Qian Shuishui so young? ¡±

    ¡°I saw her too. She¡¯s only in her early 20s, and she¡¯s also very pretty. Actually, I¡¯ve also heard about her. She seems to be a university student. ¡± This woman was especially fond of Gossiping. She had heard about Qian Shuishui in private, so she naturally asked around in private.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve also heard about her. Her studies are very good, and her background isn¡¯t bad. Perhaps her foundation isn¡¯t very good, but she¡¯s worth befriending. After all, to be able to work with young master Mo and young master Hua, she¡¯s not a simple person, ¡± she said In fact, she was also thinking of befriending Qian Shuishui.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571: Chapter 567

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In a ce like the capital, connections were very important.

    Just the fact that Qian Shuishui was working with the two young masters made everyone feel that she was very impressive. This was because young master Mo and young master Hua both had bad reputations.

    ckmailing people was something that they often did. If word got out, it would definitely not be a good review.

    Young Master Hua walked to Qian Shuishui¡¯s side and smiled wickedly. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Shui Shui did not refuse.

    Soon, young master Hua was pestered. Young Master Mo came over to bring Qian Shuishui along ¡°Forget it, you should just follow me. This is his territory. Naturally, there will be many people looking for him. My fianc??e will be here soon. You should get ready. As long as she sees you getting close to me, it will be fine. Her brain will definitely misunderstand. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Only a brainless person would fool around, Qian Shuishui thought. However, she also agreed to be a good person to the end.

    Not long after, a few people came in. Following them was a woman in a red dress. Her appearance was above average. She came in like a princess and walked into the hall. Then, she looked around. When she saw Mo Han, her eyes lit up However, she saw a beautiful woman standing next to him. It had to be said that this woman had a very good temperament. However, she could not stand next to her man.

    ¡°Han Han. ¡± This im made Mo Han feel a little disgusted.

    Qian Shuishui also felt that it was fun, but she had to do what she had promised. ¡°Mo Han, I¡¯ll go entertain the others first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go. Be careful, don¡¯t drink too much. ¡± Mo Han also said a few words and then revealed a smile.

    These two sentences entered the ears of the woman in the red dress. She stepped on her high heels and said, ¡°Han Han, who is this? ¡±

    ¡°A friend. ¡± Mo Han looked indifferent.

    ¡°friend? Really? I don¡¯t think so. Moreover, she is quite beautiful. Could it be those women from the nightclub? ¡± The woman in the red dress began to think of nightclubs. There would always be a sparrow that wanted to be a phoenix. She looked at Shui Shui Shui arrogantly and said, ¡°her looks are not bad, but you dare to praise such a woman? ¡±

    Mo Han¡¯s gaze was fixed on this woman. ¡°Lu Yunxiu, sometimes you have to be more careful when you speak. Don¡¯t say or guess things that you don¡¯t know. ¡±

    There was a round table in the middle with a pure white piano. A pure white-clothed woman sat on it and began to y. Shui Shui looked over. This woman looked a little familiar, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to think too much about it. A few women walked over and chatted with Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui saw these women and knew that they were the extras that Mo Han had hired.

    She cooperated, and Mo Han and young master Hua¡¯s parents also came. Shui Shui Shui felt that by doing so, the girl¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Moreover, his face would also be slightly affected. However, when she walked over just now, she had also heard what that woman had said. Her mouth was really annoying. Did everyone think that she was an unclean professional?

    With such a mouth, it was very easy to offend people. Moreover, she was a little irritated today. Anyway, for some reason, it was estimated that it had something to do with her period. Therefore, when she heard what this person said, she did not feel veryfortable.

    Mo Han said all kinds of harsh words. Although he was usually like this, she said more today. She was friendly with others and did not give her a smile.

    With such an attitude, when she turned her head, she saw Qian Shuishui who was smiling very happily. Lu Yunxiu¡¯s heart was very ufortable. ¡°Han Han, I spoke in a hurry just now. It¡¯s my fault, but you can¡¯t give me a Cold War because of a woman like this. ¡±

    ¡°Cold Shoulder? These two cold shoulders don¡¯t count. ¡± He avoided Lu Yunxiu and went up to his parents. ¡°Dad, thank you foring. ¡±

    ¡°My son is doing well. I naturally want to take a look. ¡± This old man looked very kind and didn¡¯t have any aura of the underworld, but those who knew knew knew that he was a smiling tiger.

    This old man had a lot of underground connections in city a and the surrounding areas.

    ¡°Little Lu, uncle won¡¯t apany you. Mo Han, take little Lu for a walk. ¡± The old man didn¡¯t really like Lu Yunxiu, but because she had a good background and was on par with his son, he agreed to this marriage.

 Chapter 572 - was a joke

    Chapter 572: Chapter 568 was a joke

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In front of the elders, Lu Yunxiu was very obedient. Even if she was unruly and domineering, she was only targeting others.

    Mo Han¡¯s mother liked girls like Lu Yunxiu. Mo Han had warned her before, but this Lu Yunxiu was notpletely stupid. At least in front of the elders, she really knew how to act. If she could make her parents like her, if she was obedient, he would tolerate it. After all, it was also beneficial to the family. But now, with her actions, as his woman, she could not be brainless. Otherwise, he might be harmed.

    After careful consideration, he had talked to Lu Yunxiu. In the end, she had be even worse. He had made up his mind that he could not take this woman. As long as his father did not like her, the marriage contract would naturally be easily resolved.

    Lu Yunxiu liked Mo Han. She liked him at first sight. Moreover, the family intended to marry him. That meant that he was her man. How could she have intimate contact with other women?

    ¡°Han Han, you¡¯re not single anymore. You have me. You can¡¯t touch other women or anything else. ¡± She warned Mo Han. Their rtionship was extraordinary now. If he wanted to flirt with other women, she would not allow it.

    Mo Han could not help butugh. It was really interesting. He walked around Lu Yunxiu and said, ¡°Shui Shui, you do it. ¡±

    Shui Shui left the group of women and walked towards Mo Han. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    She was probably going to introduce her to his father because they had to at least get to know each other as business partners.

    However, Lu Yunxiu did not know what was wrong with her. She stopped Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°wait a moment. Mo Han is my fianc??. Stay away from him. If a woman like you knew shame, you would not cling to other people¡¯s men. ¡±

    Her loud voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Mo Han went up to stop her. ¡°Alright, Lu Yunxiu, if you want to make a scene, don¡¯t make a scene in my territory. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the security to ask you to leave. ¡±

    They hadn¡¯t even started to do anything and she was already acting like this However, with Lu Yunxiu acting like this, even the shareholders would be embarrassed.

    The initial n was to let Qian Shuishui attract Lu Yunxiu¡¯s attention. The two of them only talked and didn¡¯t make any intimate moves. After Qian Shuishui attracted Lu Yunxiu¡¯s attention, the main character would appear after Mo Fu arrived.

    Shui Shui only needed to be responsible for the beginning. However, Lu Yunxiu not only had a bad temper, but her iq might not be enough, so she directly made a scene. They did not know what Lu Yunxiu was thinking. In fact, she saw that her father Mo was around and someone was making decisions for her.

    Eliminate any future trouble.

    Shui Shui looked at Mo Han in a daze. Mo Han winked at Shui Shui Shui, and Shui Shui nodded without leaving a trace. ¡°Miss Lu, did you misunderstand something? ¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding? I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything, and I saw it very clearly. Mo Han is my fianc??, and you want to cling onto him and not let go? ¡± She was as proud as a peacock She walked around Qian Shuishui. ¡°Your figure is not bad, and your face is not bad. There are so many men in the world, why do you have to cling onto my man and not let go? As a woman, I¡¯m embarrassed for you. ¡±

    Young Master Hua walked over and came to Mo Han¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Don¡¯t get involved first, Shui Shui is helping me. ¡± He was a little embarrassed, but Lu Yunxiu didn¡¯t understand anything, so it was appropriate for her to say something like this.

    Qian Shuishui sighed. ¡°What are you embarrassing for me? First, don¡¯t say anything you don¡¯t know, so as not to embarrass yourself. Second, as a woman, you should at least have some morals. As a cultured person, you should at least maintain your own qualities. ¡±

    ¡°You, what right do you have to criticize me? Come to the security guards and chase this woman out. We don¡¯t wee her. ¡± Once these words were said, the security guards still stood at their own position and ignored this woman. These security guards still thought that they had gone crazy.

    Father Mo had already walked over. Qian Shuishui stepped forward and introduced herself, ¡°hello, uncle Mo. my name is Qian Shuishui and I¡¯m a friend of Mo Han. ¡±

    Upon hearing this name, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Qian Shuishui. Hello, you¡¯re really young. ¡±

    He took a few nces and realized that Qian Shuishui was really young. He already knew that there was a woman working with her, but he never thought that he would be surprised to see her.

    Lu Yunxiu did not hear what they said and went forward to pull father Mo. ¡°uncle, I asked the security guards to chase this promiscuous woman out, but no one came. As for Han Han, he only knows how to protect his woman, so what am I? ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head and found it funny instead ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m not some promiscuous woman, and I¡¯m also not mo Han¡¯s woman. We¡¯re just friends, so we have to be responsible for what we say. If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s best not to say anything. Mo Han, exin it to your fianc??e. ¡±

    She had a boyfriend, so helping was not like pretending to be mo Han¡¯s girlfriend. She was just telling the truth.

    This woman was really not suitable for Mo Han. She was impulsive, did things without thinking, and was just fooling around.

    Father Mo knew Qian Shuishui. She had a boyfriend, and he had already said it himself. Moreover, he had heard that young master Hua liked this girl. A friend¡¯s wife could not be bullied, and his son was clear about that. Moreover, in the underworld, they were more shrewd than he could touch any woman ¡°Alright, Little Lu, stop fooling around. Miss Qian is not the kind of woman you¡¯re talking about. ¡±

    However, when Lu Yunxiu saw that Mo Han hade to Qian Shuishui¡¯s side and was still whispering in her ear, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°uncle, look, uncle Mo, this kind of woman is greedy for your money, and¡­ ¡±

    Father Mo was a little impatient. ¡°Little Lu, that¡¯s not mo Han¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s just mo Han¡¯s business partner. Don¡¯t be unreasonable. What¡¯s the asion now? ¡±

    Lu Yunxiu also knew, but mo Han still gave her a disgusted expression. Why? It must be that woman. ¡°Do business partners need to be so intimate? Even more intimate than my fianc??e. ¡±

    Father Mo had never let Lu Yunxiu speak so loudly. He looked at his son and asked him to settle it.

    Mo Han received his father¡¯s gaze, so he called out to a few female waitresses. ¡°Take Miss Lu to the lounge to rest. She might be tired. ¡±

    Lu Yunxiu did not leave. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. If I¡¯m leaving, it¡¯s this woman who will be leaving. Mo Han, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m your fianc??e. Look at this woman. She¡¯s showing off in front of me. I don¡¯t care. Let her go, or I¡¯ll tell my father. ¡±

    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Shui Shui could not hold it in anymore. How old was she to still call him father. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. Mo Han and I are just simple friends. ¡°. The people who came today were all reputable people. Miss Lu was also a cultured person. It was not appropriate to make a big fuss. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it in private. It¡¯s not good to shout in public. ¡±

    Whatever joke this dance party made was also rted to the three shareholders¡¯face. She had seen enough and did not care what Mo Han wanted. But for now, it was better to let the matter rest. If this woman continued to make a scene, this ball would be a joke.

 Chapter 573 - was a mess

    Chapter 573: Chapter 568 was a mess

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Lu Yunxiu saw father Mo, she wanted to leave a good impression in front of him. However, in the current situation, if she retreated, how would others look at her Even her man could not be controlled, and her friends wouldugh at her.

    ¡°Uncle Mo. . ¡±

    Master Mo looked at this person ¡°Alright, you should go to the lounge first. Don¡¯t cause trouble. You have to distinguish the asion and what you should say, and not talk nonsense like a shrew. Our family wants a sensible daughter-inw, not an insensible woman. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mo. . ¡± Did this make uncle Mo dislike her?

    Actually, old master Mo already didn¡¯t like this woman. She was too shrewd. Mo Han grabbed Lu Yunxiu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°go to the lounge for me. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me anymore. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I won¡¯t talk about her anymore. Is that alright? ¡± She endured it. She indeed knew that this situation was not suitable for her to speak nonsense.

    Qian Shuishui smiled as she spoke to old master Mo. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of old master Mo. . Now that I¡¯ve met you, you still have your heroic bearing from back then. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Shui Shui, I¡¯ve known about you for a long time. I wonder if that Rascal bullied you? ¡± He had a good impression of Shui Shui. This rascal had mentioned it before, and he had also asked someone to investigate this child. He was not bad, but it was a pity that he had a boyfriend who was from the Mu family. However, that did not stop an elder from liking a junior.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°No. Actually, both of them are like big brothers, and they¡¯ve taught me a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, that child of mine. ¡°. He didn¡¯t have a good temper either, but he still had a certain level of intelligence in business. Your shop in city a was doing quite well, and the design style here was very different. ¡°Mo Han said that you designed it, and it seems that you also have a designpany. I have a plot ofnd in City A, and I want to develop it into a garden house. ¡°The electrical circuits there are very messy, but it¡¯s the same for your mountain and River Ridge, but you¡¯ve done very well. ¡± He actually wanted to think of a way But wouldn¡¯t it be bad to be so direct?

    Shui Shui thought it was something. ¡°That¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll give you the blueprint. You can take a look or have the staff design it properly. When the timees, I¡¯ll get mo Han to give it to you. I don¡¯t have the blueprint now. ¡±

    ¡°Then thank you. ¡± Father Mo was naturally happy. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to be so good at being a person.

    Mo Han smiled at the side. ¡°Alright, Dad, we¡¯ll talkter. Shui Shui Shui, follow me. ¡±

    Shui Shui followed Mo Han to the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry about earlier. I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this. I¡¯ll introduce you to some people first. As for Lu Yunxiu, just ignore her. Rx, you don¡¯t need to interfere in her matters. ¡± Mo Han didn¡¯t drag Shui Shui into the water Young Master Hua watched from the side. He did not dare to act recklessly.

    Shui Shui nodded. She did not want to participate anymore because if this matter reached Mu Ziyu¡¯s ears, he would definitely be jealous.

    She walked around and everyone would chat for a while. Young Master Hua followed Shui Shui Shui and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to some people. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Lu Yunxiu endured for a long time. She walked out of the hall and went to the female bathroom. She washed her face continuously and her makeup was gone. When she saw her ugly self in the mirror, she kept thinking, Mo Han is my fianc??e, why.. Other women can get close to him whenever they want Moreover, why was Qian Shuishui able to get so close to him?

    She felt very ufortable and frustrated. Uncle Mo did not help her. Even if that woman was his partner, so what? She was the woman standing next to him. In the end, he would marry her openly.

    She washed her face and put on new makeup.

    Shui Shui also came to the bathroom and saw this scene. She did not say anything, but Lu Yunxiu said, ¡°wait a moment. I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Mo Han. Stay away from Mo Han. Otherwise, I will definitely not let you off. ¡±

 Chapter 574 - was because it was not suitable

    Chapter 574: Chapter 570 was because it was not suitable

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You can use your brain. Otherwise, you will lose what is not yours sooner orter. ¡± She understood why Mo Han did not like this woman. It was really stupid.

    Lu Yunxiu did not think that she was stupid. In her heart, she had always thought that she was very smart. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s words seemed to be sarcastic She suddenly rushed over. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I have no brain? ¡±

    This rhetorical question made Shui Shui Laugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. If you think so, I can¡¯t do anything about it, right? ¡±

    She turned around and left. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this bathroom either.

    Lu Yunxiu walked out, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions. When she returned to the ball, Mo Han¡¯s attitude towards the other women was quite good. Why was he cold and indifferent towards her? What right did he have to treat her like this Before she knew it, she had already walked behind Mo Han. ¡°Mo Han. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? ¡± Mo Han turned his head and looked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. ¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t bother me. ¡± Mo Han directly expressed his impatience. ¡°If you need anything, tell the waiter. I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to take care of you. ¡±

    ¡°You, Mo Han, what do you mean? You¡¯re my fianc??. You spend every day with some random woman, shouldn¡¯t I interfere? When we get married, what are you going to do? ¡± Lu Yunxiu thought of her mother.

    At home, her mother was in charge of her father, and her father was happy to be in charge of his mother. The family was very happy, and her father and mother doted on her, so she also wanted to find a man she liked. The first time she saw Mo Han, she was sure of this man Moreover, his every move also touched her heart, making her like him to the extreme.

    Now, he was not married yet, and he was like this. After getting married, would he restrain himself?

    Mo Han looked at Lu Yunxiu as if he was looking at a joke ¡°Marriage and the current situation are different. After getting married, the two of them will have a rtionship. But now, we are only engaged by our parents¡¯ words. Moreover, you are really not my type. ¡°Your looks can be considered decent, but you can¡¯t be said to be beautiful. Your character is not likable. I don¡¯t see any good in you at all. Saying that you are beautiful is giving you face. Do you really think that you look like a fairy? ¡±

    Such a blow caused Lu Yunxiu¡¯s eyes to widen. How could he say such a thing?

    Seeing her like this, Mo Han continued to blow her up. ¡°My wife, I don¡¯t have high expectations. At the very least, I want her to have a brain. A woman with a pig¡¯s brain like you should be left to other men. I don¡¯t have the fortune to ept it. I won¡¯t ept this engagement. ¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left. He had a very bad temper.

    Lu Yunxiu was already furious, and her heart had also been hurt. Tears flowed down her cheeks, and then she shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Mo Han, what do you mean? Are you calling me stupid? Since you don¡¯t like it, why did you agree to the engagement in the first ce? What do you take me for? ¡±

    Mo Han looked at the waiter and said, ¡°Take Miss Lu to the lounge. ¡±

    Mo Han¡¯s father shook his head. He couldn¡¯t take a woman who didn¡¯t care about the big picture. Even if she cried so pitifully, what kind of upation were they Naturally, he couldn¡¯t find such a stupid woman, as that would affect his son.

    He looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t intend to participate. Since his son didn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t force her, because he didn¡¯t like her either.

    Lu Yunxiu was taken to the lounge, and Mo Han also came over. ¡°If you continue to make a scene, then I can only ask the security guards to kick you out. Do as you see fit, or you can leave on your own. ¡±

    ¡°You, my parents won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Lu Yunxiu wanted to say this, but her red eyes showed that she was very angry.

    ¡°Go andin. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯llin. You¡¯d better go home and drink milk. ¡± Mo Han¡¯s poisonous tongue would not change just because the other party was a woman. It was the same.

    ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB. ¡± Lu Yunxiu could not help but cry. She did not know what to do.

    Qian Shuishui stood outside the door. She had followed her to see just now. Seeing Lu Yunxiu cry like this, she also knew that this woman was not scheming. She was just too stupid. Of course, there was also the cuteness of being stupid. However, in the eyes of Mo Han and the others, it was okay to y around, but being a wife could bring danger. In fact, Lu Yunxiu¡¯s actions just now were extremely inappropriate. She did not understand the big picture and only knew how to throw a Tantrum. This was probably what men hated the most. A pitiful person would definitely have something hateful about them. She would definitely meet someone suitable for her.

    As for Mo Han¡¯s poisonous tongue, it was really poisonous.

 Chapter 575 - was just a familiar face

    Chapter 575: Chapter 571 was just a familiar face

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Han left. When he reached the door, he saw Shui Shui. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh. ¡±

    Shui Shui and Mo Han walked and heard this sigh. ¡°seeing you like this, do you not want to talk about this? ¡±

    ¡°indeed. I¡¯m a man after all. I don¡¯t want a woman to be so embarrassing in public. It doesn¡¯t suit my style. However, doing this is good for both of us. If it¡¯s not suitable, we can¡¯t force it. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t hate her, butter, she went too far. ¡± Mo Han felt a little guilty.

    Qian Shuishui nodded in agreement ¡°indeed, you two aren¡¯t suitable. No matter what, her nature isn¡¯t bad, but a woman like her is suitable for a stable and stable man. What you two are doing is destined to be unstable, and you can¡¯t shirk away from the necessary social engagements. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what attracted you to Mu Ziyu that you like? ¡± Mo Han asked. He was also curious, and at the same time, he asked on behalf of young master Hua.

    Thinking of Mu Ziyu, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°He¡¯s not bad. He treats me, my family and my friends. If there¡¯s anything special about him, it should be his personality and his consideration. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough? ¡± Mo Han felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s request was a little too low.

    Qian Shuishui thought, what else is special about him ¡°there should be one more thing, that is fate. At the beginning, I didn¡¯t say how much I like him, but after we got to know each other, we started to like him. After we got to know each other better, we got used to him. You will also meet such a person. There must be a reason for a yboy. ¡±

    ¡°You want me to find a woman and live a good life. Don¡¯t provoke others, right? Haha. ¡± Mo Han turned his head and saw Qian Shuishui¡¯s side profile. There was no sense of dissonance. In fact, he liked Qian Shuishui¡¯s type more. She was smart and capable. At least, he didn¡¯t need to worry about other aspects when he brought such a woman out. It was good to think about it. It was good to think about this woman. There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. If he wanted to fight for her, the prerequisite was that there was a 50% chance. However, he couldn¡¯t find any chance with Shui Shui Shui. Forget it. Before he fell into the trap, he had to remind himself.

    Back in the hall, Shui Shui saw a performance. ¡°This is? ¡±

    ¡°This is aedy performance? ¡± Shui Shui walked over to look. Young Master Hua had already walked to the side. ¡°originally, I wanted to have some music performances, but I thinkedy performances will be more special. Look, everyone isughing so happily. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°very interesting. ¡±

    She looked at the little actress on stage. She was really not bad. Today, she could be considered to have shown her face. It was about time. ¡°I¡¯m going back first. ¡±

    ¡°should I send you back? ¡± Young Master Hua followed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s footsteps.

    Shui Shui waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯ll ask Ziyu toe pick me upter. There are still your guests here. I¡¯m just here to look familiar. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then be careful on the road. If Mu Ziyu doesn¡¯te to pick you up, I¡¯ll get Abiao to send you back. As for the matter with Mo Han, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± He had just gotten to know her better.

    Shui Shui nodded and did not let young master Hua send her off. She walked out, took out her phone, and called Mu Ziyu. She did not walk out directly because it was a little cold outside.

    Mu Ziyu was already driving. ¡°I was here. Have you eaten? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten something, but I¡¯m hungry now, ¡± Shui Shui said aggrievedly.

    Mu Ziyu coaxed Shui Shui. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. I¡¯ll bring you to eatter. I¡¯m starving. ¡±

 Chapter 576 - : a sweet date

    Chapter 576: Chapter 572: a sweet date

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui Sat on the Sofa in the lobby, swaying from end to end. When the call came, she saw that it was from Mu Ziyu. When she picked it up, she stood up and walked out. ¡°Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°En, I see you. You just stand at the door. I¡¯ll drive over. ¡± Mu Ziyu drove the car to Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui Shui opened the car door and got into the car. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t free tonight. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu first noticed Qian Shuishui¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t wear such revealing clothes next time. As for your free time, I¡¯ll definitely be free to pick you up. You¡¯re dressed so formally now. Do you want to eat western food? ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really hungry now. ¡± She rubbed her stomach, wanting to eat meat.

    Mu Ziyu looked at the time. It was still early, and the door was closed at 12 o¡¯clock. He called to make a reservation for two people.

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s side profile. ¡°after dinner, let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wearing high heels today. If you walk too much, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll wear out your feet. ¡± He was still worried. Today, Shui Shui was wearing a formal dress and a pair of high heels. He felt sorry for his girlfriend¡¯s feet.

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°Aiyo, do you feel sorry for her? Then you can just buy a pairter. Besides, this skirt of mine can be picked up. If it¡¯s tied to your waist, it will be a short skirt. ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want Shui Shui¡¯s thighs to be seen by others. No matter what, no means no.

    Shui Shui could only give up. He was especially serious today?

    When they reached their destination, the car was parked and Shui Shui got out of the car. Mu Ziyu had already walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side. He held Shui Shui¡¯s hands and the two of them walked into the Western restaurant together. Mu Ziyu and the waiter said, ¡°we have already booked two seats. My surname is mu. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, this way please. The seats by the window have already been reserved. ¡± The male waiter brought the two of them to their seats. The lights were dim and there was a white candle on the table. Mu Ziyu pulled out a seat for Shui Shui. Shui Shui sat down and opened the menu. There were quite a lot of dishes. ¡°You can order. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu nodded. It was rare for him to order. He ordered Shui Shui¡¯s favorite food. Finally, he ordered a Salmon Sd. He closed the menu and let the waiter order.

    Shui Shui held her Chin as she looked at Mu Ziyu. Mu Ziyu reached out and pinched Shui Shui¡¯s cheek. ¡°Is today the ball over there? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to make myself familiar. ¡± Shui Shui shrugged. She did not like to go to such an asion. If she could not go, she would not go ¡°There¡¯s something else today. Mo Han¡¯s fianc??e came to cause trouble for a while. But I feel that a woman, really, a good home is very important. Looking at her, I feel pity for her, but I don¡¯t pity her. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Mu Ziyu was curious. He felt pity, but he did not pity her?

    Shui Shui frowned because she thought of that woman¡¯s behavior ¡°That woman lives in her own world. Unless there¡¯s a man who loves her very much, a girl like her will not be satisfied and her behavior will cause trouble. How should I put it? This woman is a little brainless. That¡¯s what I should say. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing that Shui Shui Shui was so reluctant, he said, ¡°alright, other people¡¯s business is also other people¡¯s business. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the two of us, it¡¯s fine. But you know, you have a man who loves you, and that¡¯s me. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really humorous sometimes. Alright then, that position is yours, ¡± Shui Shui teased.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. You can¡¯t give it to others, not even a little. ¡± Mu Ziyu suddenly grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s hands and looked into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s eyes seriously.

    Shui Shui looked into Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not good to think too much. Believe me, I believe in you too. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu held Shui Shui¡¯s face, stretched his head over and kissed her.

    Shui Shui quickly looked around. Fortunately, no one was looking. She pushed Mu Ziyu, ¡°can you not be so sudden? ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? We are a couple. What can others say if we kiss? ¡± Mu Ziyu did not care about this look.

 Chapter 577 - was not going to change

    Chapter 577: Chapter 573 was not going to change

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    In fact, Shui Shui could not care less about these gazes. She pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s nose and did not say anything. She waited for the food to be served before she started eating.

    Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui eat. She was so cute. In the future, when they lived together, he would be able to have breakfast with her every day. Then, they would hold hands and go to the supermarket to buy necessities. Just thinking about it was very sweet. Moreover, the first thing he saw when he woke up in the morning.. It was Shui Shui¡¯s face. Thest thing he saw before he went to sleep was her.

    Thinking about it, it was really exciting. After getting engaged, it was understandable for them to live together. Moreover, he had also prepared the marriage room.

    Shui Shui felt that she was being stared at. When she looked up, she saw Mu Ziyu looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Eh, eat. Don¡¯t just look at me. I feel weird. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu lowered his head and ate the sd. The thoughts in his heart had already formed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back tonight. As for the engagement date, I¡¯ve already set it. What do you think about March 5th? ¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it three dayster? ¡± Shui Shui blinked. She wasn¡¯t ready yet.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯srge hand covered Shui Shui Shui¡¯srge hand. ¡°We¡¯ll invite our parents and our friends. Under their witness, we¡¯ll get engaged. I¡¯ve booked the top floor of the Four Seasons Hotel. It¡¯s more western-style. ¡±

    Shui Shui quickly thought about what to do. She couldn¡¯t say anything about what she had promised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this time too rushed? I think we can arrange for the end of the month. March 5th, three days. Tomorrow¡¯s notice will only be two days in advance. ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be. Don¡¯t worry. The temperature is good in this season, and our elders are here. Moreover, your other elders won¡¯t be going out during this period of time. I¡¯ve already asked around. There won¡¯t be too much of a problem. ¡± Mu Ziyu prepared everything Shui Shui had nowhere to run.

    Shui Shui slightly opened her mouth and moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    When she returned home, she took a shower and sat on the bed in a daze. March 5th, she took out her calendar and looked at the time. Oh my God, she was really too anxious. Moreover, she was engaged. Since she liked it, so what if she was engaged? Now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about marriage. There was no use thinking too much about it.

    Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, she still felt a headache. Unable to sleep, she sat up and took out her phone to look at the text message. It was Mu Ziyu¡¯s text message. She looked at thest text message. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. ¡±

    She sent it with a cheap hand. She picked up her phone and wanted to retract it, but she realized that the text message didn¡¯t have this function. She put her phone aside and just as she sent it, a call came.¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Zi Yu, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± Shui Shui Shui felt that she shouldn¡¯t have been so cheap. It was fine now, but he was really fast. In an instant, he called her.

    ¡°I was just reading some documents and saw your message. What¡¯s the matter? CAN¡¯T SLEEP? ¡± His gentle voice reached Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ears. Shui Shui felt that listening to his voice was not bad either.

    ¡°En, but listening to your voice now, I feel that I will be sleepy soon. The time you mentioned tonight, really, why don¡¯t we change it to the end of the month? The beginning of the month is still too early, ¡± she probed.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice changed slightly, but he immediately said, ¡°at this time, or do you not want to be engaged to me, Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be engaged to you. I¡¯m just a little worried about this time. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything. You just need to wait until that day. ¡± Mu Ziyuforted Shui Shui. He didn¡¯t n to change his mind at this time.

 Chapter 578 - time matched?

    Chapter 578: Chapter 574 time matched?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui woke up the next day with a headache. However, she still had toplete the school¡¯s task. After eating some breakfast, she started to make her own dumplings.

    Chang Jie brought over a portion of dumplings. ¡°Shui Shui, these are freshly made dumplings. Have some. ¡±

    ¡°En, thank you, Auntie Chang. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded and expressed her gratitude to Chang Jie.

    Chang Jie did not leave. Instead, she took a few steps to prepare. ¡°Shui Shui, Qin Meimei has also found a job. Her previous actions were indeed wrong. I apologize on her behalf. ¡±

    Shui Shui shook her head and looked at the information on theputer. There was quite a lot of information, and she frowned ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is not a big problem because society nowadays ces great importance on rtionships. However, mypany has my own yard and only epts capable people. I don¡¯t support white people, but it¡¯s not suitable for mypany either. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. She¡¯s getting married. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s from the capital. She has a house and a car. Her conditions are okay because her hometown is too far away. I¡¯m her only rtive here. When she wants to get married, she wants to treat our family as her own and get married. ¡± She asked Qian An Qian an did not agree. He felt that it was not too auspicious for their family, but he took a step back. If Shui Shui agreed, that would be fine.

    The name of this house was Shui Shui. Naturally, he had to discuss it with Shui Shui Shui. Even if Qian an agreed, Shui Shui would not agree.

    She originally felt that it was not good. After all, their rtionship was not that close. However, the other party¡¯s mother had also given her a phone call. She even called her mother and asked her mother to persuade her. Chang Jie also had a headache. Her mother had told her all sorts of things. In the past, she had a good rtionship with them. Now that she needed help, she could not not help.

    ¡°other than that, do you still want to borrow the car? ¡± Shui Shui raised her head.

    Chang Jie¡¯s smile instantly froze. ¡°Uh, yes, we have two cars at home, and we want to borrow them. We¡¯ll drive there, and we¡¯ll be her family. Actually, it¡¯ll only take a day. She¡¯ll just have to get married. ¡±

    There were some things that Chang Jie didn¡¯t know. Qin Meimei told the man¡¯s family that she had a house and a car, or else the man¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the marriage. Naturally, she went to Chang Jie.

    Shui Shui moved the keyboard to the side ¡°Auntie Chang, there¡¯s no way to handle this. You know the situation in our family. For my father, it¡¯s a second marriage if you¡¯re with him. ¡°people are greedy. If we borrow once, there will be a second time. I¡¯ve seen that Qin Meimei before. She¡¯s quite vain. I don¡¯t want to disturb our life because of a stranger. ¡°If she really wants a ce, she can rent a house and get married from that house. ¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean. It¡¯s not good to refuse? ¡± ¡°But you have to think about it. She has nothing to do with me. ¡°. ¡°Why should I help her? ¡± ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t had much news recently. I don¡¯t want to be on the news again because of a mistake. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being scolded, but it¡¯s annoying. ¡± She hated dealing with such things.

    She still had a dance party and there would be reporters. She wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for herself.

    She had met Qin Meimei once, so she wanted to avoid her.

    Chang Jie really didn¡¯t know how to persuade her, but what did her mother say If she was still the same as before, no one would ask for her help. After all, she didn¡¯t have much ability, but it was different when she was with Qian An. He had money, so naturally, he became someone to be fawned on.

    ¡°when the timees, we¡¯ll move to the mountains and Rivers Ridge, and I n to sell this ce. ¡± She respected Chang Jie because she was good to her father, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t harm her family¡¯s interests ¡°Aunt Chang, it¡¯s time for you to give it to my father. You¡¯re also a member of our Qian family, and you¡¯re on the side of outsiders. I don¡¯t understand your attitude. You can live in Peace Now. You don¡¯t need to interfere in our business matters, and you don¡¯t know anything either. ¡±

    This time, it was rare for Shui Shui Shui to be so direct. Because she didn¡¯t make it clear, Chang Jie was always soft-hearted and did this and that for her own family. This was a little too much. Using the Qian family¡¯s money to serve her own family was a little displeasing, and she didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself?

    Shui Shui stood up and gently knocked on the wooden table ¡°Aunt Chang, we don¡¯t have much of an opinion about you. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t let you use our things to please your own family. My biological mother is still here, and she has never forced me to do anything. ¡°Now, let me be clear. My father¡¯s house is filled with my younger brother¡¯s or my name, and the child you¡¯re pregnant with will definitely be born. However, if you want more, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that may be unpleasant to hear. If you divorce my father, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get anything because thepany is registered under my name. ¡±

    She wanted Chang Jie to understand clearly that she had absolute power just because she was married to her father That was impossible. Her father¡¯spany was her name, and it was also for the future, just in case.

    And when she came back next semester, she would transfer it to her younger brother.

    Once the divorce was over, the child would at most be perfunctory. Every month, the child would be paid 20 to 30 percent of her total monthly ie. Moreover, the money would be mostly on her card every month, and her father would also use his own card. Although it was not convenient, her father did not mind.

    There were too many top-notch rtives now, and there were also many who wanted her father¡¯s money. Her family had experience, so they naturally kept some tricks up their sleeves.

    ¡°Shui Shui, you. ¡±

    ¡°Some people will change their mindset because of money. You didn¡¯t marry my father for money, right? Didn¡¯t you say it clearly from the start? ¡± Shui Shui asked directly. Did she not need to remind her about this again?

    Chang Jie¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. No matter what, she was still their elder.

    Shui Shui saw the dissatisfaction in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can oppress me just because you¡¯re an elder. Other than my biological parents or siblings, no one else is important. ¡±

    These words immediately made Chang Jie sober up. She smiled bitterly. That¡¯s right. No matter what, she was still a stepmother. It was also because of Qian Shuishui that she was able to marry him. And Qian an definitely favored his children, yet she had to fall out with them because of the family matter?

    This money was not hers, but every month, Qian an would still give her 20,000 yuan and a 30,000 yuan credit card. Compared to her previous sry of a few thousand yuan, she was exhausted. Now, she had more time to go shopping with her friends and y Mahjong. She did notck anything anyway, and she still had a man who loved her.

    Unknowingly, her demands started to increase. She was shocked. When did it start to change.

    Qian Shuishui was still calm. ¡°Aunt Chang, there¡¯s nothing much. You should go rest. You should also think about your children. I have to start preparing my thesis. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. You go ahead. ¡± Chang Jie walked out and touched her belly. Back at her house, she looked at herself in the mirror. She had been going to the beauty salon and had taken care of her skin. Her skin was not bad. Most of the time, money really made her lose herself. She picked up her phone and called her mother to tell her about this. She said that there was nothing she could do.. Let them rent a house on their own. Their family was going to move soon.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her. ¡± Mother Chang was not in a hurry. She hung up the phone and called her cousin.

    Not long after, Chang Jie¡¯s mother called again. ¡°Xiao Jie, if Meimei wants to get married smoothly, she definitely needs a decent family. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t make decisions about this family. ¡± Chang Jie was a little impatient.

    ¡°Now that the man is in charge of the House and the woman is in charge of the house, who would dare to say anything if you agree? You¡¯re the mistress now. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother did not believe it.

    Chang Jie was really helpless ¡°Mom, the houses we¡¯re living in now belong to Qian An¡¯s daughter. They¡¯re all her names, not mine. You have to understand clearly. Moreover, I¡¯m only their stepmother, not their biological mother. It¡¯s not easy to say anything. It¡¯ll only make things worse. ¡±

    ¡°So what? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re both teenagers. They won¡¯t. I¡¯ll agree to it. Besides, she¡¯s a rtive who used to help out our family when you were young. Think about it. The family can¡¯t open the pot anymore, and it was your aunt who sent the meat. You¡¯re sick, and it was also your aunt who sent you to the hospital on a bicycle. How could you forget? ¡± Chang was very angry And she had already agreed to it.

    Her mother¡¯s family lived in a luxurious mansion, and she even had a luxury car. How could she dare to look down on them Qin Meimei wanted face, and she couldn¡¯t take back what she said. That was why she found people to persuade Chang Jie.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll rent a house for her outside, just in the city. It¡¯ll cost tens of thousands a month. I¡¯ll pay for it as a gift from our rtives. ¡°. MOM, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m only a stepmother in this family, and the main person in this family is Shui Shui. Qian an is very obedient to his daughter, and I¡¯m pregnant now. They definitely won¡¯t let me do this.¡±Chang Jie really felt tired She would at most rent a decent house for her.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother wanted to say something, but Chang Jie said, ¡°damn, my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. Maybe the child kicked me. I need to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Alright then, you should rest early. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t say anything. Chang Jie was pregnant now.

    Chang Jiey down and wanted to rest for a while, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. However, Qin Meimei called. When she saw this call, she had a headache. She picked up or didn¡¯t pick up. In the end, she picked up. ¡°Meimei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Chang Jie, you really have to help me. If you don¡¯t help me, this wedding might not be able to go on. ¡± Qin Meimei cried directly.

    Her pitiful voice and that hoarse voice.

    Chang Jie coaxed, ¡°Meimei, don¡¯t cry anymore. What¡¯s wrong? Tell me clearly and we¡¯ll discuss it again. ¡±

    ¡°My inws have always looked down on my family background. If my family was nothing and was still in the countryside, my inws would definitely not let me in. Sis, I love him very much, but his mother is really too much, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Qin Meimei cried.

    Chang Jie felt her head ache. Why did she have to call her about this ¡°I¡¯ll rent you a high-end apartment to let you get married in a grand manner. I¡¯ll also rent you a few better cars to follow your wedding team. Originally, it was booked for the end of the month, but the end of the month¡¯s time wasn¡¯t good. My inws said March 10th. ¡±

    ¡°March 10th? I remember this time being the day of Shui Shui¡¯s dance. ¡± If it was the same day, then there was no way that Shui Shui¡¯s matter would change because of a person who wasn¡¯t rted by blood.

 Chapter 579 - The true meaning of sincerity

    Chapter 579: Chapter 575: The true meaning of sincerity

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Then Tell Shui Shui to change the time. Marriage is a great day in life. ¡± Qin Meimei didn¡¯t even think about it before asking Qian Shuishui to change the time. That day, she needed a car.

    This attitude of hers already made her think of herself as a person. She even asked for someone else to change the time of the ball when she got married, in order to amodate a rtive who wasn¡¯t rted by blood.

    When Chang Jie heard this, how could she say such a thing? ¡°Meimei, Shui Shui won¡¯t change the time for you. She has something important to announce this time. Moreover, you don¡¯t belong to Shui Shui. Why should she change the time for you? You¡¯re not young anymore. You should be sensible. ¡±

    Qin Meimei remembered that the two families were rtives ¡°cousin, I¡¯m her sister-inw, right? Er, I should be. Anyway, ording to Seniority, I¡¯m higher than her. ¡°Although we¡¯re not rted by blood, you married into the Qian family. You¡¯re a member of the Qian family and also the female head of the Qian family. ¡°Now is my wedding day. It may only happen once in my life. ¡±

    These words of persuasion made Chang Jie realize that Qin Meimei was very selfish. She didn¡¯t consider what kind of situation she was in in the Qian family. She was the stepmother. Since she married, Shui Shui and Zhi an had the ability to think on their own. When she married, she only married love. There was nothing else. In the beginning, she married Qian an for the sake of love.

    It wouldn¡¯t benefit her if her family wasn¡¯t harmonious. It might even affect the rtionship between her and Qian An.

    The children¡¯s status in Qian an¡¯s peace of mind was far greater than she thought. The maturity of the children was also a result of nurture. If she had other thoughts, how was she different from that Li Xue? ¡°Meimei, cousin has grown up with you since young. Your mother is also a very good aunt to me. I like her very much. If I can help, I will definitely help. I am also telling you now that I am willing to pay for a house in the city for you. At the very least, you can get married in a decent manner. Car, rent a few over there. I will pay for it for a day. You can just get married in peace. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Chang Jie did not want to talk about this topic anymore It was useless to talk about it. She had also saved some money so that she could get married in a grand manner. It could also be considered as repaying her aunt for taking care of her back then.

    Qin Meimei wanted to say more, but Chang Jie¡¯s impatient voice let her know that it was best not to continue talking now. Otherwise, if she offended her cousin, she might lose everything.

    Chang Jie felt that her head was about to explode. At this time, her stomach was really hurting.

    Qin Meimei did not know what to do either. But her cousin was also like this. was she going to rent a room When she was discovered, it would be very embarrassing. Moreover, the car and rental car would not be pleasant to hear. Her fianc?? wasing. She quickly dressed up. She would definitely be able to handle it.

    Shui Shui stayed in her room for the whole day, so the truth about eating appeared.

    Qian an felt that his daughter was not in the right state. He called out to Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so listless? Is there something wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Uh, actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong. En, wait, I can¡¯t say that there¡¯s nothing wrong. There¡¯s one thing. It¡¯s tomorrow, but I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ll tell you about it around 8 o¡¯clock. ¡± She quickly returned to her room and called Mu Ziyu.

    ¡°Zi Yu, what time and where is tomorrow? ¡± She felt that it was so fast.

    ¡°The ce is in arge private room on the third floor of the Four Seasons Hotel. I¡¯ll be there at 5 pm. I¡¯ll pick you up. As for what I should invite, I¡¯ve already invited them. I¡¯ve also contacted your teacher. ¡± He had already made the necessary arrangements There were no other big issues. He looked forward to tomorrow¡¯s arrival.

    How should he tell his father about this? ¡°I haven¡¯t told my father yet. I don¡¯t know how to tell him. ¡±

    ¡°Let me tell him? ¡±MuuZiyuu probed.Inn fact, he was very willing to tellQiann an himself.Hee wanted to tellQiann an that he lovedQiannShuishuii and wanted to take care ofQiannShuishuii for the rest of his life.Hee hoped thatQiannShuishuii could be handed over to him.

    Shui Shui felt that it was better for her to tell him about it herself. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll tell him myself. You don¡¯t have toe pick me up tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with my father. Do I need to prepare anything? ¡±

    ¡°No need. You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s here. However, I¡¯ve prepared a set of clothes for you. I hope that you can sleep on the bed tomorrow. I¡¯ll send it to you tonight. ¡± He thought of the two sets of couples¡¯ clothes that he had custom-made They were mainly blue. The woman was wearing a long blue dress. Her shoulders wereced withce and were slightly transparent. Her waist was tightened and she looked very elegant in them. As for himself, he was wearing a dark blue suit. The color and material of these two clothes would definitely look good on her. There was also a bunch of blue roses on his clothes. He closed the box. He ced the box on the side. His parents supported him, but he also hoped to get his grandfather¡¯s support.

    He took the box and got into the car. He went back to his home first.

    Shui Shui went downstairs and found her father. ¡°Dad, I have something to tell you. There¡¯s something important that we haven¡¯t talked about for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Sure,e here. What tea do you want to drink? Flower tea. Girls should drink more flower tea. ¡± He began to make tea. Shui Shui wanted to help, but her father didn¡¯t need her help.

    He rubbed his hands together and drank a cup of tea. ¡°Zi Yu and I want to get engaged first. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t drink his cup of flower tea. Instead, he looked at Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. She was also feeling anxious, but she couldn¡¯t tell her father that Mu Ziyu was in a hurry to get engaged to her. She didn¡¯t want to. She couldn¡¯t say that, and it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t agree in her heart.

    After a long while, Qian an voiced out his thoughts, ¡°actually, I feel that you¡¯re still young, but you¡¯re already neen years old. In a year¡¯s time, you¡¯ll be the legal age for marriage. Are you nning to get married at the age of twenty and not think about it properly? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was stunned for a moment ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, but I¡¯ve been with him for about three years. This time is neither long nor short. Although I¡¯m still young and I still have a choice, and so does he, love is mutual. I have to give something in return for what he gives. The human heart grows with the flesh. I can see what he has done for me. ¡±

    ¡°I can tell that Zi Yu cares about you very much. I want to see the two of you happy. As long as you feel happy, I will support you! ¡± Qian an was very assured of his daughter. He had seen the changes that his daughter had undergone over the years She was not a reckless person.

    Shui Shui leaned against her father. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so kind. I feel that if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t disobey you. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, why would I disagree? I don¡¯t want to see my daughter sad. If the two of you had just started dating, I might not agree. But in the past few years, I can see a person¡¯s true heart. ¡± Qian an stroked Shui Shui¡¯s head If a child could find a good home, as a father, how could he not be happy However, there was still a faint sadness in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 580 - Duty and affection

    Chapter 580: Chapter 576: Duty and affection

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Daddy is so great. ¡± Shui Shui also sighed. She had never thought that she would be able to settle down so quickly, but Mu Ziyu was not bad.

    Shui Shui contacted a few of her friends. If she was free, she coulde over and participate.

    Mu Ziyu arrived at 11 pm. Shui Shui Shui took the clothes and said, ¡°blue, I thought you would choose ck. ¡±

    ¡°ck is not suitable for our wedding day. I have already customized this blue. Go back and try it on. If you have any problems, let me know. Your father will be at home tonight, so I won¡¯t go in and disturb him. ¡± He kissed Shui Shui¡¯s forehead Then, he left.

    Shui Shui went back to her room and tried on this gown. It fit perfectly, and there was even the scent of roses on it. It was all thanks to him. This kind of prediction came with a set.

    Qian an was in the room and saw that Chang Jie was not very happy. ¡°Xiao Jie, why are you so unhappy? You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You have to think about our child too. ¡±

    His big hand covered her slightly bulging stomach. There was a little life here that would appear in their lives, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman.. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a name today. If it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s Qian Luoheng. If it¡¯s a woman, it¡¯s Qian Luoluo. What do you think? ¡±

    ¡°very good. With this name, should we go to the hospital to film and confirm whether it¡¯s a man or a woman? ¡± Chang Jie hid her emotions and asked curiously.

    ¡°seeing that you like it, if you want, we can film it. But let¡¯s not talk about this. Are you having a bad week? ¡± He asked suspiciously. He saw very clearly that Chang Jie¡¯s emotions were not quite right today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to put it. Actually, it¡¯s about rtives. It¡¯s about Qin Meimei. The rtive I told you about is getting married on March 10th. She wants to borrow our house and car because the man values the woman¡¯s family background. If it¡¯s too bad, the inws might look down on her. Shui Shui Shui also refused. But they kept calling me, and I refused time and time again. Shui Shui was actually right. We don¡¯t have the obligation to help others. Moreover, I¡¯m very embarrassed because she¡¯s my rtive.¡±She had a headache.

    This kind of rtionship made her even more confused. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m really annoyed. Why are there so many things happening right now? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. There¡¯s no need to agree. You¡¯re helping them out because of friendship, but not helping them out is your duty. You¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s just the situation at home. You know, we don¡¯t like strangersing over because it¡¯s really inconvenient. ¡°. There were two children at home. Shui Shui was the only one there, and she happened to have something to do on March 10th. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Not all rtives will think for you. Most people will consider their own interests. ¡± He had already seen it clearly Tolerance and apology might not be able to make the other party understand.

    After calming down his little wife¡¯s emotions, Qian an continued, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Since you can¡¯t help, then don¡¯t help. Do what you can. Moreover, you¡¯re sulking because of people who aren¡¯t rted to you. Is there a need for that? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Chang Jie shook her head.

    Qian an reached out to hug her and caressed her soft hair. ¡°As long as our family is happy, don¡¯t think too much about it, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as our family is happy. ¡± She nodded heavily. Yes, as long as she was happy. They were only rtives, and she could give Qin Meimei a red packet at her wedding. For the past few years, she had been sending money to them almost every year As living expenses.

 Chapter 581 - A sincere apology

    Chapter 581: Chapter 577: A sincere apology

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an¡¯s words of guidance and constion were epted by Chang Jie.

    On the morning of March 5th, Shui Shui received a number of calls. As she was thinking, she went to ask her father, ¡°Dad, do you think we should invite uncle¡¯s family to the engagement party today? I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should give them a call. I¡¯m not sure how they are doing recently, but thatpany¡­ Sigh, I¡¯m afraid that the problem will be found out soon because someone went over to cause trouble. ¡± Qian an was also very helpless towards his brother.

    Shui Shui recalled that she had also met her aunt in the shopping mall. When she was about to go up and greet her, she only saw her aunt looking arrogant and did not want to pay attention to her, so she did not find it boring to go up and greet her.

    It did not matter whether they came or not, but it was only because they were her father¡¯s brothers that she would ask.

    Chang Jie felt that the child¡¯s rtionship was also developing rapidly. They were about to get engaged. Seeing that Qian an already knew about it and agreed, she asked, ¡°Shui Shui, are the clothes for tonight ready? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, wear the dress Zi Yu sent over. ¡± Shui Shui took a sip of the porridge and a bite of the Meat Bun. ¡°Auntie Chang, I¡¯ve already packed my things in the small guest room downstairs. I just need to clean it up, and I can move in anytime. ¡±

    ¡°okay, my mom will be here in a few days. ¡± She would alsoe over to attend Qin Meimei¡¯s wedding, and then she would stay here with her father until she gave birth and gave birth. Although the guest room on the first floor was small, it was much better than the conditions in her hometown.

    ¡°However, the renovation of the house over there is almost done. It¡¯s expected that they will be able to move in by the end of the month. It¡¯s arge apartment. It¡¯s on the third floor. There are two rooms on the first floor. One of them has been made into a KTV room, and the other one has been made into a Mahjong Room. The soundproofing is good. ¡°There are three master bedrooms on the second floor. They all have their own bathrooms. There are three guest rooms and one bathroom on the third floor. ¡°If we go out, we will have a small garden. We can even nt some flowers. ¡°It will be much more convenient if we move there. ¡± She designed it ording to the number of people in the house.

    ¡°there are three master bedrooms. Two of them are the same size. The smaller one will be given to Zhi¡¯an. He is a boy. He doesn¡¯t have many things. ¡± She had also arranged it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. There are three guest rooms. It will be much more convenient for people to stay at home in the future. ¡± Chang Jie felt that it was quite good.

    ¡°Yes, the yard outside has also been erged. I asked them to build two big Kennels for me. The space outside is big, so they can have fun. ¡± Because Chang Jie was going to give birth at that time, it was safer for the dogs to stay outside.

    Chang Jie smiled and nodded. ¡°indeed. ¡±

    Qian an was also very gratified because Shui Shui had also considered Chang Jie¡¯s feelings. ¡°It¡¯s almost summer. It¡¯s good to leave it outside. Moreover, if someonees, we can still give them a reminder. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Chang, just take good care of the fetus. In the future, if there¡¯s a need, you can hire a nurse to take care of you. It¡¯s more professional. ¡± She felt that the olddy might have been negligent. Moreover, although they were experienced, it didn¡¯t mean that they knew much.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve considered it. There¡¯s a room too. If you hire someone, she can also stay at home and take care of you. ¡± Qian an was very supportive. Safety was the first priority, and the pregnancy had to be done well. After all, Chang Jie was an old woman who had given birth.

    A phone call came, and Qian Shuishui picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qian Momo. ¡± The Pale voice made Shui Shui Frown, ¡°you¡­ ¡±

    Looking at her father, she walked outside to pick up the phone, ¡°you¡¯re out? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just got out today. Because I couldn¡¯t show it, my sentence was reduced. ¡± Her tone was not as unruly as before, nor was it as arrogant as before.

    Qian Shuishui guessed that the prison had changed her, because there were all kinds of people in the prison.

    ¡°Wa wa Wa. ¡± The child¡¯s cry made Shui Shui remember that she was pregnant before, ¡°this is your son? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my son. He¡¯s two years old. ¡± Her words were filled with endless love and affection.

    After coaxing for a while, the child¡¯s crying stopped and Qian Momo continued ¡°What happened in the past was my fault. These few years, I felt how stupid my actions were. And these few years, only Zhi an secretly came to see me, and there was no one else. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s heart trembled slightly. At the same time, she didn¡¯t know what emotions she was feeling towards Qian Momo. It was normal for Zhi an to go and see her. No matter what, she was still her elder sister, even if she had hurt him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let my father down. He loves me very much, but I hurt him for the sake of outsiders. They only used me. Haha, and that man only yed with me. This may be retribution. I admit it. ¡± Qian Momo choked As she said this, she felt ufortable in her heart.

    Shui Shui leaned against the door. ¡°You came out today with the child. Where are you still staying with Li Xue? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m not going back. My child was brought up by her. Up until now, she can¡¯t even speak, and she¡¯s malnourished. ¡± Qian Momo¡¯s tone was filled with resentment. Although she didn¡¯t have the right to ask her mother to take good care of her child.. She couldn¡¯t go too far. No matter what, she was still her grandson.

    Qian Shuishui thought, ¡°then do you have money? ¡±

    ¡°No, but I can look for a job. After all, I graduated from university. ¡± It turned out that the good mother she thought she was would also despise her and her child. Apart from feeling sad, there was also great disappointment.

    ¡°where are you now? ¡± She continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m near the Harbor Bridge. ¡± Qian Momo looked around and felt a little unfamiliar with this area.

    Qian Shuishui went out. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui went out and drove to the seaport bridge. She arrived there in less than ten minutes. Along the way, she looked at the roadside and indeed, she saw a woman dressed in rustic clothes carrying a child. She took a closer look and it was indeed Qian Momo. She stopped and said, ¡°get in the car. ¡±

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t recognize Shui Shui when she thought of her. However, when she heard her call for the car, she carried the child over and sat in the back seat. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked.

    Qian Momo shook her head awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to eat. ¡±

    ¡°then let¡¯s go eat breakfast. ¡± Qian Shuishui drove to a teahouse and brought Qian Momo over.

    Along the way, Qian Shuishui had been paying attention to Qian Momo. However, she realized that Qian Momo¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her child. Her Gaze was very gentle and waspletely different from before. Suddenly, Qian Shuishui felt a tinge of sadness. Seeing her be like this, Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s the baby¡¯s name? ¡± Shui Shui looked over and saw the malnourished child. She didn¡¯t expect Li Xue to be so heartless.

    ¡°His name is Qian Qiu. That man has already disappeared. I don¡¯t n to look for him anymore. That man isn¡¯t worthy of being my son¡¯s father. ¡± She was furious. She then smiled when she saw her son babbling.

    ¡°Have you learned anything in the past few years? ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qian Momo raised her head and looked at Qian Shuishui. There was no resentment or hatred in her eyes. Her expression was very calm, and it didn¡¯t seem like she was faking it. ¡°I met a lot of people in there. There were mothers, single people, and divorced people. I experienced a lot, and then I learned how to make sweaters, scarves, and some small crafts. I realized that it was pretty good. It was quiet, but I missed my child very much. I thought about him all the time. Maybe it¡¯s because of the nature of a mother.¡±

    Holding the child in her arms, she rxed a little. When she saw the child giggling, she was filled with happiness.

    Shui Shui turned her head. When she saw this scene, she was touched. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, you can stay here first. I think dad misses you a lot too. ¡±

    She knew this very well. It was just that back then, her father¡¯s heart had been broken. ¡°It¡¯s just that father has been broken by you. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking now. ¡±

    ¡°I want to see father. I want to tell him that I made a mistake. ¡± Qian Momo wanted to admit her mistake. She really knew that she was wrong. She was really stupid in the past and had always been used. Mother She treated her well, but once something happened to her, she was the one who left the fastest.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back after breakfast. If Dad isn¡¯t willing, I¡¯ll find you a house outside. ¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to thank you. ¡± Qian Momo really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I thought that you would hate me. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the water in the Cup, took a SIP, and sighed ¡°I also thought that I would hate you and hate you, but looking at you now, I can¡¯t hate you. Unquestionably, you are indeed rted to me by blood. You are Zhi an¡¯s sister and father¡¯s daughter. ¡±

    Qian Momo drank a bowl of porridge and a portion of intestine powder. Then, she fed the child with soy milk and some bread. After that, they returned.

    Shui Shui brought Qian Momo back to the door, but Qian Momo was afraid. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should go in. I¡¯m afraid that father¡­ ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already here. Since you¡¯re here to admit your mistake, you have to show some sincerity. Father isn¡¯t an unreasonable person, and if you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll always be a sickness in father¡¯s heart. ¡± Shui Shui opened the door She heard her father and Chang Jie¡¯s voices. She went in first. ¡°Auntie Chang, can youe to the kitchen to take a look? Let¡¯s see what you want to eat for lunch today. ¡±

    Although Chang Jie was puzzled, she still followed them. Qian Momo carried the child in. ¡°Dad. ¡±

    Qian an turned his head and looked over. Aplicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°Mo Mo. ¡±

    Qian Momo immediately knelt down. ¡°Dad, I was wrong. ¡±

    Tears streamed down her face. When she saw her father¡¯s face, she could no longer hold it in. Furthermore, her father was getting old. ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong. I don¡¯t ask you for anything else. I only ask that you forgive me. All these years, I¡¯ve been reflecting on myself. Why would I do such a heinous thing? I regret it, Dad. ¡±

    Qian Momo hit her chest. It really hurt.

    She felt sorry for her family. Ming Ming and the others were in her way, but what about her. How many people had she hurt?

    Qian an slowly stood up. His eyes were moist. He wanted to help Qian Momo up, but he saw a little child in her arms. ¡°This is? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, this is my child. His name is Qian Qiu. ¡± She revealed the child¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, this is your grandfather. ¡±

    Qian an¡¯s hands trembled slightly. ¡°Let me hug him. ¡±

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t refuse and sent the child into her father¡¯s hands. When the child saw the stranger, he began to cry. ¡°Wah Wah Wah. ¡±

 Chapter 582 - feelings of gratitude

    Chapter 582: Chapter 578 feelings of gratitude

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an held the child in his arms. He had no idea what he was feeling right now. The child was tiny in his arms. Upon closer inspection, he looked abnormally small. ¡°Why is he so young? One year old? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s two years old. He¡¯s just malnourished. ¡± Qian Momo felt sorry for her child.

    Shui Shui brought Chang Jie to the kitchen because she wanted Qian Momo and Qian an to be alone together. Chang Jie was an outsider after all. It would be awkward if she was there. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her either. Chang Jie also realized that Qian Shuishui was just trying to avoid her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯ll go outter. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°thank you. ¡±

    When she walked out, she saw the scene of he LE. ¡°Dad, actually, she has changed a lot too. ¡±

    ¡°I know. In the past, mo Mo would never apologize. She always thought that she was right. ¡± Qian an understood Qian Momo¡¯s weakness very well.

    Qian Momo cried and sat on the carpet ¡°Yes, in the past, I felt that everything I said and did was right. I felt that everyone should dote on me. Now that I think about it, what right do I have? I¡¯m not a big shot. I¡¯m just living in my own world. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I really know my mistake. I have my retribution. My child became like this because of a mother like me. It¡¯s all my fault. But what can I do now I have nothing left. I only have this child. That man, why did I listen to him Why am I so stupid?¡±She originally had a happy family But in the end, it became like this. She felt that there was a reason for it.

    Qian an took a deep breath ¡°Alright, since you know your mistake, then don¡¯t continue to be wrong The most important thing for a person is to be able to correct their mistakes. If you¡¯re unable to recognize your own mistakes, how can you change ¡°You¡¯re my child. I¡¯ve known of your shorings since a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t bother with it. I was also at fault. I thought that you would slowly understand father¡¯s painstaking efforts. Later on, I thought that if I had given you more love at that time and brought you to my side to teach you, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re not at fault. I¡¯m at fault. I¡¯m at Fault for my stupidity and UNFILIAL behavior. ¡± Qian Momo was in pain as she mmed her hands on the ground. She had hurt the person who loved her. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to die, but if she died, what would happen to the Child The child was only two years old.

    When Chiaki heard Qian Momo¡¯s cries, she began to wail loudly as well. ¡°Wah Wah Wah. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui lowered her head. Her father had forgiven Qian Momo, but Qian Momo had also changed quite a bit. She had be humble and humble. She had suddenly grown up and was no longer as arrogant as she used to be.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up the room on the first floor for you first. You can stay here for now. We¡¯ll change rooms at the end of the month, and it¡¯ll be more convenient. ¡± She knew that Qian Momo had nowhere else to go. If her father knew, he would do the same.

    ¡°Shui Shui, thank you. But, father might not like me here. ¡± She was very worried.

    Qian an finally realized that Mo Mo had no ce to stay aftering out of prison. She even had a child with her. There must be something wrong with Li Xue. Li Xue was a very snobbish person. Now, she even treated her own child and grandson in such a way. How could she expect her to be humane? ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can stay here. You have to take good care of your child. Otherwise, there will definitely be problems in the future. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, father. Thank you, Shui Shui. ¡± Qian Momo didn¡¯t expect that the person who would help her in the end would be the family member she had hurt.

 Chapter 583 - The prelude to chapter 579

    Chapter 583: The prelude to chapter 579

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Now, she could only give the room on the first floor to Qian Momo. When Chang Jie¡¯s parents came, they would stay in the hotel temporarily. By the end of the month, they would be able to move into their new home and have a spare room.

    Qian Momo actually didn¡¯t have much. She only had a few belongings with her. Shui Shui Shui took out a rtivelyrge set of clothes and pajamas from her room and gave them to Qian Momo.

    She didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°thank you, Shui Shui. ¡±

    She took the clothes. She no longer pursued these things. She only hoped that her child would grow up healthily. This was also her wish.

    Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go and buy some clothes in the next few days. After all, women still need some daily necessities. ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Qian Momo nodded. That was indeed the case, and she also needed children¡¯s necessities.

    Qian Shuishui took out 3,000 cash. ¡°This is all the cash in the house. You can use it first. Do you have a card? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t need the previous ones. I¡¯ll go and get one tomorrow. ¡± She held the money and didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart. However, she only had about ten yuan on her, what could she do?

    Qian Shuishui sighed, ¡°then get the card tomorrow and send the card number to my phone. I¡¯ll transfer some for you. Children¡¯s products can¡¯t be too bad. Moreover, the child is still young and needs toys. If you have the conditions, buy some good ones. ¡±

    Initially, Qian Momo wanted to refuse, but when she heard that Shui Shui wanted to give the child some good toys and items, she fell silent. The child was only two years old, which was the age that loved to y.

    Qian Momo carried the child in the room while Chang Jie and Qian an sat together. Qian an and Chang Jie exined the situation and Chang Jie naturally understood ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal to let my parents stay in the hotel for more than half a month. Besides, I¡¯m only a few months old now, there¡¯s no rush. ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m very happy that you understand. ¡± Qian an felt that Chang Jie was really understanding.

    Qian Shuishui walked out and said, ¡°actually, I can get the house ten days in advance, which means that I can stay in the hotel for only mid-march. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble grandma and GRANDPA to stay in the hotel for a few days. ¡±

    She looked at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for lunch. I didn¡¯t have time to cook. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for lunch then. ¡± Qian an stood up and prepared to drive. Before he left, he called out to Shui Shui. ¡°Go get mo Mo. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui jogged over to call out to Qian Momo.

    Qian Momo also changed into clean clothes and carried the child out. Shui Shui Shui went forward to pick up the child. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry it for you. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui carried the child and her heart was filled with tenderness. ¡°Xiao Qiuqiu. ¡±

    What a cute child. It was just that she couldn¡¯t speak yet. How did Li Xue take care of the Child ording to Li Xue¡¯s personality, she might hate this child. The child wasn¡¯t familiar with her, but she wouldn¡¯t make a scene now.

    After getting into the car, Chang Jie looked at Qian Momo and smiled. ¡°You can just call me Auntie Chang like Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Momo nodded coldly. She really didn¡¯t have a good impression of other people. Perhaps she had encountered too many things. Although she wanted to get back her father and her brothers and sisters, it was also because they were rted by blood Furthermore, they loved her.

    Shui Shui coaxed the child, ¡°in the afternoon, go and buy some daily necessities for the child. Moreover, he¡¯s so thin. He should also buy some nutritious milk powder for the child. ¡±

    Qian an agreed, ¡°he definitely has to go. My little grandson is too thin. ¡±

    Chang Jie thought about the birth of her child and the seniority of the family. However, having a child at home would also distract Qian an¡¯s attention. Forget it, what¡¯s there to think about?

    After lunch, she would go to the shopping mall to buy children¡¯s supplies. As for the evening, Qian Momo wouldn¡¯t attend. She wanted to stay at home and take care of her son.

    When night fell, Qian Shuishui went to the hotel with her father. Tonight was the appointed day. Qian Shuishui followed her father and was still a little nervous. Mu Zilin was smoking outside. As soon as Qian Shuishui arrived, she saw him. ¡°Here, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s really beautiful today. But you guys are too fast. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. ¡±

 Chapter 584 - continued with this topic

    Chapter 584: Chapter 580 continued with this topic

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Zi Lin followed Shui Shui and the others into the room.

    ¡°Have you made up your mind? ¡± Zi Lin asked Qian Shuishui in a low voice. Actually, he was also very conflicted because of his brother¡¯s dark personality. He felt that Qian Shuishui had made up her mind too quickly.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked back. She felt that Zi Lin¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.

    Zi Lin was very close to Qian Shuishui. He used a voice that could only be heard by two people ¡°I know my brother very well. He is really outstanding in all aspects. However, if you are engaged, there will be some restrictions. Whatever you do, my brother will definitely control you. You have to think carefully. ¡±

    ¡°I have always known that he is a ck-bellied person and extremely possessive. ¡± He had already experienced it, but he would at least consider her feelings and sit down with her to talk. Mutual understanding was very important.

    ¡°I know that you know. You have told me before, but there is one thing that you don¡¯t know. My brother is more of a male chauvinist. After getting engaged, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t give you what you want to do. Whatever you do, he will interfere. ¡± Mu Zilin believed that The engagement would be dyed until the wedding. Now, the engagement would cause her to be unable to do many things.

    Qian Shuishui frowned and slowed down slightly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that serious. He promised me before that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in my affairs. He has always been a man of his word. Moreover, don¡¯t worry. Although your brother is overbearing, he is also a considerate person sometimes. ¡±

    ¡°En, alright. Anyway, I¡¯m not saying bad things about my brother. I mean that you two are quite suitable. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re the same age as me. You¡¯re only 19 years old, you have apany and investments, and then you¡¯re engaged. Haha, you¡¯re a winner in life. ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t understand why he had to say such words again Especially when he heard that Qian Shuishui was going to get engaged to his brother, he was a little upset. He thought that he was single and was living a muddle-headed life. In the end, they got engaged when they were childhood sweethearts.

    Shui Shui Patted Mu Zilin on the shoulder ¡°You¡¯ll meet the right person too. Ming Ming started hanging out with other friends right now. Maybe he avoided you because he would see you if he was with me. This method was right, but changing yourself because of love was the stupidest. ¡°You¡¯re good, just keep your heart. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that Li Mingming was stupid, but rather, she was a little disappointed in this person. But in her view of love, a woman who was desperate for love didn¡¯t love herself. Ma Chengcheng also told herself that she was helpless against the current Ming Ming. It was as if she had changed into a different person.

    Ma Chengcheng also wanted to ask Li Mingming out to talk. She wanted to make things clear and exin any misunderstandings between them. However, Ming Ming felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary, and she wasn¡¯t willing to have lunch with the two of them, go to the movies, and go out to y.

    Because of this, Ma Chengcheng even cried over this broken friendship. However, it became better after that because she had epted it.

    Mu Zilin shrugged. He also knew about Ming Ming¡¯s change ¡°That woman, it¡¯s a good thing that we broke up. Otherwise, she would have harmed me. It¡¯s been so long since we broke up and she still won¡¯t let go. I don¡¯t understand. Moreover, I didn¡¯t do anything that moved her. Is She so loyal? ¡±

    ¡°To be able to make a woman be loyal to you, it means that you still have a certain level of charm. ¡± Qian Shuishui pushed away Mu Zilin¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him.

    ¡°HMPH, of course I have charm. At that time, it was still because of Wen Huijing, but this woman did not know how to cherish it. You know that I saw Wen huijing yesterday. She is now working as a waitress in a bar and has not been living well. But now that I see her, I no longer feel anything. When I see her, she lowers her head, afraid that I will see her in distress.¡±Mu Zilin would think of the situation at that time.

    Shui Shui urged, ¡°and then? ¡±

    ¡°then I wanted to order something, and it happened to be her. She couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she started to order for me. I only ordered a bottle of cigarettes, wine, and some snacks. After ordering and paying, I asked, ¡®Do you regret it? ¡® I just casually asked, but she replied me, ¡®I regret it, very much. ¡® ¡± Mu Zilin sneered ¡°I ignored her. What¡¯s the use of regretting? It¡¯s already in the past. It¡¯s just that when I saw her down and out, I felt that there was no reason for me to feel that she was plotting against me. Sigh, I even feel that I¡¯m too bad. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui shook her head helplessly. She was not so bad that she said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t bother about the others. Tell me about your family¡¯s attitude. ¡±

    As she spoke, she peeked at her father. When she realized that he was not paying attention to them, she continued their conversation.

 Chapter 585 - Rigid Thinking

    Chapter 585: Chapter 581: Rigid Thinking

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You should know how your parents treat you. They like you a lot. However, my grandfather¡¯s side is a little troublesome. I don¡¯t know why, but my grandfather just doesn¡¯t like you. He says that it¡¯s not right for the family to not be of equal status. What era is it now? Why do they still want to be of equal status. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Even if grandfather has objections, as long as my parents don¡¯t have them, it¡¯s fine. ¡± He felt that his family¡¯s rtives were also very annoying He didn¡¯t count on them for an introduction.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Your GRANDPA wasn¡¯t very satisfied with me before, but it¡¯s not a wedding now, so it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±

    After arriving at the door of the private room and pushing the door open, Mu Ziyu¡¯s parents also stood up and greeted Qian an and Shui Shui. ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. ¡±

    Auntie Mu went forward and held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Why do you look a little thinner? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt that she had put on a little weight, but why did she look thinner in Auntie Mu¡¯s eyes? ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie, uncle, you can sit. ¡±

    Qian an smiled as he sat with Father Mu. The two of them began to chat.

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui over. ¡°Mom, I have something to say to Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, you child, you want to take over Shui Shui at this time? ¡± Mother Mu knew her son very well. This child¡¯s personality seemed ordinary, but in reality, he had many thoughts. As for Shui Shui, she liked her daughter-inw very much because she knew her roots and was well-read and reasonable. There were fewer girls like this nowadays. Moreover, Shui Shui had married into the family. Her brother-inw had a good rtionship with her and they got along well.

    As for the other girls, she also liked some of them. But inparison, Shui Shui was the best. At the very least, she was willing to apany an old man like him. Furthermore, no matter how tiring it was to go shopping, she would never say that she was tired. On the other hand, her son liked her so much.

    Shui Shui followed Mu Ziyu to the side and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I still have to call my teacher. ¡±

    ¡°They are on their way here. There are two tables. Let the elders and friends witness our engagement. ¡± He knew that Shui Shui did not like trouble, so he did not act rashly.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. There are too many people, so it¡¯s ufortable. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu did not feel Shui Shui¡¯s happiness. ¡°Are you unhappy? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Shui Shui was not unhappy anymore. She was just a little conflicted because she had decided too early. However, it was still pretty good to be with the person she liked.

    Mu Ziyu touched Shui Shui¡¯s head and held Shui Shui¡¯s face ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely be happy and I will focus on you. Actually, we can live together too. I have already bought a house and I will decorate it ording to the style that you like. ¡±

    Shui Shui was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s too early. ¡±

    ¡°You cane whenever you want. Sometimes, the two of us also need a space. ¡± He felt that it wasn¡¯t convenient to stay in both parties¡¯ homes. His mother would definitely drag Shui Shui to go shopping, and Mu Zilin was a third wheel. Although Shui Shui Shui¡¯s family wasn¡¯t many, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Chang Jie to stay at home and meet her.

    Shui Shui felt that he definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions. ¡°when the timees, I¡¯ll just say that we¡¯ll live together. I¡¯m living well with my father now, and Qian Momo has been released from prison and brought her child over. The House is still quite lively now. ¡±

    ¡°Her? ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards that person.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past and she has already realized her mistake. You have to treat my father well. Otherwise, if my father doesn¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t marry you. ¡± She said this on purpose Mu Ziyu looked at Qian an and pinched her palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely honor my father-inw. ¡± He had already called out.

    Shui Shui Shyly pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Be careful, there are elders here. ¡±

    To an elder, being intimate in front of them was a little too open, so Shui Shui would pay attention to it. Moreover, when her teacher cameter, she would be from the older generation, so her thoughts would be more rigid.

 Chapter 586 - the establishment of a new house

    Chapter 586: Chapter 582 the establishment of a new house

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Teacher Li and teacher Hu also came over. The two elders were also very happy. Teacher Li looked at Shui Shui¡¯s figure ¡°You¡¯ve kept up your exercise. Not Bad. In the blink of an eye, the little girl has be a big girl. Nowadays, young people feel that it¡¯s only time for them to fall in love. You two are already engaged. Perhaps after a year, you¡¯ll get married? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled and said, ¡°teacher Li, are you teasing me? Actually, getting married early orte is a problem of responsibility. However, let¡¯s see what ns you have for the future. Teacher Hu, can your legs move? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been receiving treatment from the doctors recently. I¡¯ve been cooperating actively and have recovered quite well. However, I still can¡¯t walk for a long period of time. I can still walk for a short distance. ¡± Teacher Hu smiled kindly. He sat down and Qian an began to pour tea for Shui Shui¡¯s two teachers ¡°Come, have some tea. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to sit, don¡¯t stand. ¡±

    With the addition of teacher Hu and teacher Li, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. The topics that the elders talked about often involved the younger generation.

    This time, although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was still a form of engagement. Both families had confirmed that their children were engaged to each other. Mu Ziyu took out an engagement ring. It was a big diamond ring. He held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and put it on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand to kiss it

    ¡°thank you for entering my life, my world. With you, I feel that every day is worth looking forward to. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Thank you to my parents, thank you to your parents. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui Shui. He loved this woman in front of him.

    Shui Shui suddenly became very shy. Ma Chengcheng and Mu Zilin started to jeer, ¡°give me a kiss, give me a kiss. ¡±

    Shui Shui turned her head and said, ¡°don¡¯t go overboard. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve prepared a gift too. I didn¡¯t n to give it out so early in the beginning. ¡± She had customized it before. She took out a small box from her small bag and opened it. Insidey a man¡¯s ring. It was very simple and gave off a feeling of grandeur at first nce. ¡°actually, when I saw the ring you gave me, I was a little unable to give it away. ¡±

    However, Mu Ziyu beat Shui Shui to it. He took the ring into his own hand and put it on. ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s very suitable and I like it very much. ¡±

    The corner of Shui Shui¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was she in such a hurry? However, her ring was made of pure silver and there was a small diamond on top of it. He put it on his left Middle Finger to indicate that he was already engaged.

    Qian an rubbed his nose and felt a little sore. ¡°Alright, order some food and eat something. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu could not refute his father-inw¡¯s words. After a while, Shui Shui went out to get some fresh air. The elders kept asking her questions but she did not know what to reply. She even asked if she nned to get married at the age of 20. She didn¡¯t expect that if she said it now, it would be a p in the face in the future.

    Mu Ziyu also followed her out. Anyway, he followed Qian Shuishui like a little follower.

    ¡°Shui Shui, where are you goingter? ¡± Mu Ziyu followed Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. Where else can I go? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your new home. At least you¡¯ll know how to recognize the door. I¡¯ll also let you see if you like it or not. If you don¡¯t like it, you can redecorate it. ¡± He hugged Shui Shui from behind and leaned against her, inhaling the fragrance of the shower gel on her body.

    Shui Shui raised her head. ¡°that¡¯s fine too. After we finish eating, let¡¯s wait until we send the elders to the car. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    As the two of them chatted, Shui Shui Shui would even punch Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm. ¡°I told you to talk nonsense. ¡±

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587: Chapter 583

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Couples usually had periods of coldness, and they were no exception. However, the two of them had a tacit understanding of each other, so the two of them would not have too many problems.

    Mu Ziyu also did not want to quarrel with Shui Shui, because once they quarreled, their personalities would be irrational, and Qian Shuishui would be too rational. If she was too rational, Shui Shui would also pacify her. Sometimes, when he was angry, seeing that she still did not care too much, he was a little unhappy The two of them should try not to quarrel. Arguing would affect their rtionship, and he didn¡¯t want to lose Shui Shui.

    The intimate actions of the two fell into the eyes of a woman. She was Mu Rongxi. Mu Ziyu had found out about the plot against Qian Shuishui, and naturally, Mu Ziyu and his parentspany made a move against thepany of Mu Rongxi¡¯s family. At the same time, Mu Ziyu had people make a move against Mu Rongxi in the bar. Only then did he realize that this girl, who looked innocent on the surface, was actually a green tea girl, wandering among a few men.

    Moreover, she was no longer a virgin. Such a woman always pretended to be very pure in front of him. She could do anything, but she could not touch his woman.

    Mu Ziyu could not tolerate it. He would not let Mu Rongxi know what he did. Of course, Qian Shuishui would not know either. He did not want toplicate things in front of Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui held Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ve been out for more than ten minutes. I¡¯m mainly doing my thesis now. The professor thinks that I¡¯ve done well. There¡¯s basically nothing much to do at school. ¡°I want to take a look at my brother¡¯s campus life during the summer vacation. Are you used to it? Do you want to go with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to have a holiday at the beginning of June. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go with you. We can also go to the newly opened amusement park in Shanghai. You should like it. There are many ces that have the style of young girls. ¡± The two of them went on a date and asionally wanted to be romantic.

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I want to go. ¡±

    Mu Rongxi walked out and forced a smile. She was extremely busy at home, but it did not stop her from ying outside. Only now did she realize that there were also many fun ces outside. She gradually did not want to go home anymore and wanted to stay outside in the colorful world ¡°brother Zi Yu, long time no see. ¡±

    The two of them saw the thickyer of foundation on her face. Shui Shui Shui felt disgusted and felt that she had changed a lot. In the past, her appearance was still very pure, but now, her makeup was seductive. The changes were so big that she could not recognize it.

    Mu Ziyu naturally knew of her changes and looked at her coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°nothing much. I just happened to meet you here, so I have to say hello. After all, our two families know each other, and we can be considered childhood friends. ¡± She looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°You two look very happy. ¡±

    As she said this, her jealousy appeared again. This woman had gotten someone that she couldn¡¯t get, and now she was acting so happy while she had nothing. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°what a coincidence. You two are eating here too. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui back and prepared to leave. Of course, he also said, ¡°we are not close. ¡±

    These four words hit Mu Rongxi hard. Her chest hurt a little, and she felt very ufortable. ¡°Is there a need to say that? For Her? ¡±

    ¡°You know what you have done. Since you have done it, there is no rtionship between us. I don¡¯t want you to disturb us again. After all, my family is not very close to yours. ¡± He finally smiled However, this smile made Mu Rongxi Shudder.

 Chapter 588 - Romance to the bottom of my heart

    Chapter 588: Chapter 584: Romance to the bottom of my heart

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Rongxi thought that it was impossible for Mu Ziyu to know, but with Mu Ziyu¡¯s attitude, she decided not to continue. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was pulled away by Mu Ziyu. Qian Shuishui asked, ¡°why has she changed so much? ¡±

    ¡°people change, not to mention that she was protected too well before. Once she encounters a setback, she will easily copse. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that she would change very soon. Without money, could she still y around?

    The engagement party was sessfullypleted. Then, her parents took a few photos as a memento. Mother Mu wanted to bring Shui Shui home to have a chat with her, but Mu Ziyu spoke first, ¡°mother, I have to take Shui Shui Shui out for a while. father-inw, I will send Shui Shui home tonight. It won¡¯t be toote. ¡±

    This change of words was very easy to say. Qian an didn¡¯t react at first, but by the time he did, Mu Ziyu had already disappeared from his sight with Shui Shui Shui.

    Qian an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°these children are more anxious now. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qian An. Let¡¯s go home and have some tea. It¡¯s still early. ¡± Father Mu invited Qian An.

    Qian an didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve chatted. ¡±

    The other elders went back, and they left as well.

    Shui Shui was blindfolded by Mu Ziyu. When they reached their destination, Mu Ziyu helped her out of the car. ¡°Come, be careful of the ground. Walk Slowly. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. She trusted Mu Ziyu.

    Step by step, she felt like she had entered the elevator and exited. Mu Ziyu unlocked the door with his fingerprint and brought Shui Shui In. After closing the door, he let Shui Shui stand there for a minute.

    He walked in and took out the things that he had prepared. ¡°Shui Shui, you can open your eyes now. ¡±

    Shui Shui opened her eyes. Mu Ziyu only turned on the dim yellow light because he was worried that Shui Shui¡¯s eyes would not adapt to the sudden strong light.

    It was a little harsh to the eyes, but her eyes quickly adapted. She saw a bunch of roses. They were all blue roses and there were some stars dotted around them. She covered her mouth. ¡°This is too much. ¡±

    ¡°Not much, 999 flowers. It means evesting love. I want to be with you forever. Today, we are engaged. I hope you have a good memory. ¡± He put his arm around Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder He also turned to look at the flowers. He had spent a lot of effort to prepare them and arrange them into a heart of love with stars dotted around them. It was not so simple.

    Romance could not be too much, but it had to be sudden and meaningful.

    Shui Shui turned her head and buried her head into Mu Ziyu¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. I like it very much. ¡±

    ¡°then can I get a reward? ¡± Mu Ziyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Shui Shui, waiting for her to make her move.

    Shui Shui stood on her tiptoes and ced her hands on Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck. Then, she kissed him.

    She wanted to let go after just one kiss, but Mu Ziyu was unwilling. He hugged Shui Shui tightly and lowered his head to press her down. He liked to kiss her.

    Shui Shui wanted to cater to him. Today was a special day, not to mention that she was the one who took the initiative.

    As time passed, Shui Shui felt that he must have done it on purpose. ¡°Wu Wu Wu. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu Wu, idiot. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t know what to say and could only curse.

    ¡°Can we continue? ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little reluctant and stopped He touched his lips and wanted to continue kissing.

    Shui Shui took three steps back with a doting look on her face. ¡°Alright, I should go back. How about these flowers? Leave them here for now. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to see how to deal with them. I¡¯m very happy today. It¡¯s so romantic in my heart. ¡±

 Chapter 589 - Problems with children

    Chapter 589: Chapter 585: Problems with children

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONQian Momo stayed at home to take care of the child while Chang Jie stayed at home to take care of the baby. She was supposed to go tonight, but Qian an persuaded her to stay at home to take care of the baby.Moreover, she wasn¡¯t too familiar with Mu Ziyu¡¯s side and Shui Shui¡¯s teacher.Qian Momo was still in the living room watching a TV drama while she was holding the baby. At the same time, she was feeding the baby. It was also her first time taking care of the baby, so she was a little flustered. However, the baby was already two years old, so the food was still easy to get. Chang Jie watched on. She originally wanted to help, but Qian Momo said that it wasn¡¯t necessary.Both of them were in the living room, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Qian Momo felt that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Chang Jie, and the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about.The child gradually became sleepy and fell asleep in her arms. She brought the child into the room and ced him on the bed. ¡°My good baby, mommy loves you. ¡±She asked about the child¡¯s face, then went out on her own. She prepared to take a bath and rest early. She would go to see if there were any ces to hire workers in the morning.When Shui Shui came back in the evening, Qian Momo had also taken a shower. She also came to discuss the job recruitment with Shui Shui. Looking at Qian Momo¡¯s current state, Shui Shui thought that she was a good university graduate ¡°A clerk, I think. He usually doesn¡¯t work overtime. Moreover, he has a double cultivation on Saturdays. If you go to Dad¡¯spany, he will definitely be able to add someone. After that, you can go to work with dad. It¡¯s convenient for you too. ¡±¡°But I¡¯m afraid that dad won¡¯t agree. ¡± She was also worried. Although she had graduated from university, she had muddled her way through. Moreover, she had even found someone to take the test for her. She knew that her standards were not very good.¡°It¡¯s definitely fine. Besides, Dad will be happy to let you go. Be Down to earth and do your best. Don¡¯t think about anything else. That will do. ¡± Shui Shui was in a better state of mind, but she still hoped that she could truly be independent.Qian Momo was relying on her, so she had to work hard now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll rest first. The child is also asleep, but the child can¡¯t be alone at home. ¡±¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m at home, and Auntie Chang is also at home. I can help you look after her. ¡± Qian Shuishuiforted Qian Momo. These were not important. What was important was her change. Letting her father see it, under his nose.. It would be more intuitive to see her change.Shui Shui supported her as well. After her father came back, he agreed to let Qian Momo work as a clerk and be in charge of organizing thepany¡¯s documents.Qian Momo was also happy. She went to bed early in the evening and had to wake up early the next day.Qian an called for Shui Shui Shui to have a chat. The two of them walked outside. Shui Shui felt the cool breeze and feltfortable. She could roughly guess what her father wanted to say, but she still waited for him to speak.¡°Actually, we elders are also very open-minded. As for the matter between you and Mu Ziyu, both of our families also agree because we know each other very well. It has already been a few years. As for the engagement, both of our families also agree. However, I don¡¯t support the two of you living together too early. If it¡¯s three months before the wedding, I will allow it. After all, this is also a trial marriage. We¡¯ll see if the two of you are suitable. ¡± He roughly stated his requirements They could not live together.Shui Shui nodded and agreed to her father, ¡°that¡¯s not a problem. ¡±¡°first of all, I want to talk about Mo Mo. I¡¯ve seen how sensible she is now and I¡¯m very gratified. It¡¯s been hard on her. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that child either. Otherwise, if I had taken her in earlier, she wouldn¡¯t be unable to speak even though she¡¯s two years old. I¡¯ll take her to the doctor tomorrow to see if there¡¯s any problem. ¡± Qian an was still worried.

 Chapter 590 - A small problem

    Chapter 590: Chapter 586: A small problem

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONThe child was brought to a doctor, but the doctor suggested seeing a psychologist because this child had a psychological problem. There were no other problems.When Qian Momo heard that it was a psychological problem, she hated her mother even more. ¡°She¡¯s taking care of her own grandson like this? ¡±Qian an looked down on Li Xue even more. He didn¡¯t expect his own grandson to be treated like this. His heart ached. ¡°hold the child for me. Grandfather will take the child to a doctor. In the future, the child will be healthy and healthy. ¡±Holding the child and letting the child¡¯s head lean against his chest, Qian an felt extremely distressed. My little grandson was really pitiful. He was only two years old.Qian Momo cried as she looked at the child¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy will love you very much. Dad, the child is still so young and already has psychological problems. Will it be incurable? ¡±She was very worried. She remembered watching television. The child had psychological problems when he was young and it was very dangerous.Qian an wasn¡¯t sure either, but he could onlyfort her. ¡°It will be fine. Find a good doctor to give the child information. Also, we have to talk to him more every day. We can just chat with him. ¡±Qian Shuishui supported her, ¡°after we see the doctor, we¡¯ll wait for what the doctor says. ¡±They then registered with the Child Psychology Department of the hospital. After the doctor examined the child, he said with a heavy tone, ¡°This child¡¯s speech development is dyed, and he has mild autism. For A two-year-old child, this is considered acquired, and it¡¯s because of a family. How do you parents look at the Child? ¡±Being scolded by the doctor, Qian Momo silently epted it, ¡°doctor, what should we do? ¡±Her poor child.¡°I¡¯ll make some medicine for the child. After that, you have to talk to the child more and chat with him. Don¡¯t let him be alone. Also, you have to keep up with his nutrition. The child¡¯s other development isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s just that mentally, it¡¯s because of the family. Take good care of him. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±The doctor saw that the parents were so anxious He also cared about the child very much, ¡°you may be busy with work, but the child is still young. You have to treat him as your love. ¡±¡°Doctor, I will. Thank you, Doctor. Shui Shui, help me carry the child. I¡¯ll go buy medicine. ¡± Qian Momo ced the child in Shui Shui¡¯s hands.Shui Shui coaxed the child, ¡°good baby, your mother went to buy medicine for you. Be Good. ¡±The child opened his eyes and looked at Shui Shui Shui. Then, he started to y with Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hair. Shui Shui saw that the child did not cry and was finally much better. He should be more familiar with her now.She waited for a long time. Why was he still not back? Her father had already left to drive.She walked out and sent a message to Qian Momo, saying that she was going downstairs to wait for her.When she arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she saw Qian Momo arguing with a woman. Qian Momo was extremely agitated. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. You bumped into me and you¡¯re ming me? You want me topensate you for your medical expenses? ¡±Shui Shui walked to her side. ¡°Was it in the hospital? ¡±¡°Yes, Shui Shui, you¡¯re here. ¡± Mo Mo nodded as she spoke to Shui Shui.¡°Sure, there¡¯s a camera beside us. Didn¡¯t you see it Why don¡¯t you just watch the video What¡¯s there to argue about Miss, if we find out that it¡¯s your wish, I hope you canpensate us for our losses.¡±Shui Shui looked at the woman coldly It was obvious that she wanted to scam them. Did she really not know how to find a ce?The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, then she twisted her waist and said, ¡°forget it, I¡¯ll let you go just like that. I still have things to do. ¡±She twisted her waist and left, then she let out a snort.

 Chapter 591 - babies need a room

    Chapter 591: Chapter 587 babies need a room

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONQian Shuishui carried the child and left with Qian Momo. They got into the car, but the child didn¡¯t make a fuss. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.Qian Momo wasn¡¯t in a hurry to hug the child either. She took out her phone and typed in a familiar number. She sent a text message, but she couldn¡¯t send it. The expected number was gone. This damned man. She had to find him for him to repay him.

    Men weren¡¯t good people. It was better to rely on a sow to climb a tree.After returning home, Qian Momo had to go to thepany with her father to familiarize herself. Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t have any sses today, so she stayed at home to help take care of the child. Normal children would cry and make a scene, but Chiaki would cry and satisfy him. He would be quiet and quiet. She would turn on the television and y childish anime. The child would p his hands while watching the television. Shui Shui took out a book and started taking notes. Then, she watched the television. asionally, the child would babble and Babble, and she would say to the child, ¡°how¡¯s the television? Baby, Auntie will press the button for you and watch the rest. ¡±¡°babble, babble, babble. ¡± The child continued to dance.Shui Shui looked at him for a while before Chiaki suddenly started crying. She hurriedly picked up the child. ¡°Why are you crying again? You Drank Porridge and water just now. Did you poop? ¡±As expected, there was a strange smell. She spread the child out and started changing diapers.This was also her first time taking care of a child. After a tiring afternoon, Mu Ziyu wanted Shui Shui to go over to his side, but Shui Shui was busy and couldn¡¯t leave at all.¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The child is still here. I want to watch it so that I don¡¯t fall. However, I¡¯ve realized that it¡¯s really quite difficult to take care of a child. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary difficult thing to take care of. Moreover, when she thought about those crying children, she would definitely break down.¡°Haha, but this is a process that women have to go through. However, when you don¡¯t want to take care of the child, you can find a nanny. ¡± He did not mind these things. ¡°Then let¡¯s chat on the phone for a while. Why don¡¯t I go over and help you? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. You should finish your own things first. I¡¯m fine here. No matter what, I¡¯m an adult. I can still take care of a child. ¡± She spoke to Mu Ziyu, but when she looked at the child and saw that he was about to climb down, she hurriedly went over She picked up the child and said, ¡°little baby, you can¡¯t climb around randomly. What if you fall? ¡±¡°I really want to see how you take care of the child. ¡± Mu Ziyu fantasized in his mind. He wanted to have a son with Shui Shui Shui or a daughter. The son was naughty and the daughter was thoughtful. However, if the daughter was like Shui Shui and the son was like him, he would be very happy just thinking about it A son and a daughter would be the best. He did not have any preference for sons. He still wanted to see what Shui Shui meant. What if she liked her daughter more?He knew that it was very painful for a girl to give birth to a child. He did not want Shui Shui to suffer. A child was fine too.Shui Shui did not get a response from Mu Ziyu for a long time. She called out, ¡°Zi Yu? Zi Yu? ¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I was distracted just now. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Mu Ziyu would not tell Shui Shui what he had just thought.After chatting for a while, Shui Shui did not continue because the child had started to cry. It was not convenient for her to pick up the phone.Mu Ziyu continued to work, but the fantasies in his mind could not be washed away.Shui Shui took care of the child. When Chang Jie came back at night, she also teased the child. ¡°The child is small, but it¡¯s cute. ¡±Shui Shui nodded. ¡°indeed, but it¡¯s also annoying when it¡¯s disobedient. Auntie Chang, how are you feeling today? How¡¯s your health? ¡±¡°Not bad. I feel that the child can kick his stomach, but it¡¯s a little ufortable and bearable. Have you eaten? ¡± Chang Jie gently touched her stomach. What would it be like after birth She thought of something and raised her head, asking Shui Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, does the new home have a baby¡¯s room? ¡±Shui Shui shook her head. She had only just considered this point. If there were babies in the future, it would require a baby¡¯s room. Furthermore, there was now Chiaki. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to make a guest room avable as a baby¡¯s room. ¡±

 Chapter 592 - was a mess

    Chapter 592: Chapter 588 was a mess

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONThe two of them chatted for a while, and Shui Shui agreed to take out a room that was separated in the middle and made into a room for two children. It was just right for Qian Qiu and the child that was about to be born. There were two guest rooms left. One was for Qian Momo, and the other was for Chang Jie¡¯s parents. Actually, Qian Zhian was currently studying, so the room could be used as well.Chang Jie had a certain amount of expectations for her child. Shui Shui Shui also understood that when she married Qian An, she already had the mentality of not having a child. However, Qian an still considered her feelings and was willing to give her a child.¡°My father has always been an open-minded person. Moreover, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s normal for you to have a child of your own. ¡°How should I put it? Zhi An and I are already old. We both support my father finding someone to apany him. ¡°But once bitten, twice shy. Li Xue has given us too much of an impact previously. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any pressure to get along with us. As long as you don¡¯t have any bad intentions, we can just get along like normal family members. ¡± Just as they were discussing this topic.. She went along with it and also wanted to exin things to Chang Jie.Chang Jie didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°I think Zhi¡¯an doesn¡¯t like it very much. ¡±¡°after all, we didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship in the past, and when you married into our family, normal children would have some conflicts. Moreover, Zhi¡¯an doesn¡¯t like the way your rtives are behaving, so he would be unhappy. And you want to treat him like a parent at this time, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be too happy. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we don¡¯t hate you. It¡¯s just that our rtionship and our age have decided that you can¡¯t be our mother. ¡± She knew that Chang Jie would feel ufortable when she heard these words However, her words would affect their rtionship instead.Qian Zhian already didn¡¯t like Chang Jie very much. He felt that she was troublesome and her family wasn¡¯t too good either. However, he couldn¡¯t deny Chang Jie¡¯s character. She was a good person. When her father was sick, she took care of him. At that time, Uncle Jiang was also supporting them Their family was also rtively broken. Chang Jie¡¯s courage was worth appreciating.Chang Jie expressed that she understood. ¡°sometimes, it¡¯s natural to say it out loud. I feel that as a family, I also want to do what¡¯s best for him. ¡±¡°I understand, but we¡¯re not ten years old. We¡¯re in our teens. We¡¯re almost twenty years old. Our worldview has been shaped in all aspects. ¡°I also hope that you can understand us. You¡¯re with your father. ¡°As for your rtives on your side, I¡¯m sorry. After all, they¡¯re not rted to us by blood, so they won¡¯t give too much. ¡°Let¡¯s understand each other. Everyone will be fine. ¡± Shui Shui hugged the child She took out a milk bottle. There was still some water in it and fed it to the child.Chang Jie had talked to Shui Shui before, but after the two of them talked, she still felt a little ufortable. This time, Shui Shui told her more clearly and simply, and shepletely understood.¡°Don¡¯t mind what Zhi An said. Boys at the rebellious stage are like this. Moreover, our family¡¯s educational environment isn¡¯t very good. Previously, when my father was sick, I was always the one to take care of him. There aren¡¯t any other problems, right? We understand each other and tolerate each other. Our family will definitely be doing well. Auntie Chang, can you help me look after the Child I¡¯m going out to buy some things.¡±She wanted to buy some milk powder and the baby¡¯s small toys.She also wanted to buy some food to send to Mu Ziyu.Chang Jie agreed, and it wasn¡¯t a big problem. She just held the child in her arms as a form of early training.Shui Shui drove away and bought a Yuntun. When she arrived at Mu Ziyu¡¯spany, there weren¡¯t many people inside. She saw the remaining employees who were working overtime and greeted them. She knocked on the door of Mu Ziyu¡¯s office and a heavy voice came from inside ¡°Come in. ¡±Shui Shui pushed the door open and entered. Mu Ziyu looked up and saw the person he missed. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re here. Sit Down First. I¡¯ll be done in a moment. ¡±Qian Shuishui sat down, opened the food and prepared it for him. She walked behind Mu Ziyu and saw that he was busy processing documents and documents. She looked at the otherputer. There were some meeting records on it. ¡°where¡¯s your secretary? ¡±¡°fired. ¡± He didn¡¯t have time to exin. That female secretary wasn¡¯t suitable for him.Shui Shui had no choice but to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll help you organize it. Although it may not be well organized, at least it can be read. ¡±Mu Ziyu Kissed Shui Shui. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±Shui Shui looked at the meeting records and roughly understood that during this period of time, he had a big contract to sign. This coboration had yet to be finalized and there were still clientsing over tomorrow. Zi Yu was really busy. She thought of her ownpany Actually, it was more rxing for her. She only needed to be responsible for the verification of some electrical circuits and scientific arrangements. Only when they were finallypleted would she need time to check, calcte, and calcte.The business was quite big. ¡°Your client will arrive tomorrow. You have to make preparations in advance. It¡¯s a French client. ¡±¡°D * Mn It, it¡¯s tomorrow? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt a headache. ¡°We can¡¯t keep this secretary. ¡±¡°Do you need help? ¡± Shui Shui looked over. It seemed like she had been scammed. However, after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. However, now was not the time to ask about this. She looked down and said, ¡°the other party said that he doesn¡¯t want to talk about business and wants toe over for a few days. He only wants to talk on thest day. ¡±¡°Shui Shui, you know French, right? I remember. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui.Shui Shui nodded. ¡°I know a little. I can chat normally, but if I want to talk about business, I might not be good enough. ¡±¡°That¡¯s enough. Then can I trouble you for the next few days? If you have something to do, then forget it. We¡¯ll do it ording to your time. ¡± He could trante earlier on thest day In fact, he didn¡¯t need to trante these few days because most of the people knew English. They were more willing to use French when they were just talking about things. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to bring an interpreter along for a trip. ¡±¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just ask for a leave from school. ¡± Shui Shui wouldn¡¯t refuse him because this business was very important to him. She would try her best to help if she could. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind me. I actually said that I¡¯m not very fluent in publishing. I need to revise when I go back. Then you eat some wontons first. I¡¯ll pack them for you. ¡±She continued to help and sorted out the memories. ¡°You¡¯re not very down-to-earth as a secretary. ¡±¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I fired her. Moreover, her mind is all on dressing up and makeup, so she often leaves work early. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt a little helpless.¡°That¡¯s not right, I remember that your secretary is a man, a very cute young man. ¡± Why was it a woman Makeup?Mu Ziyu shook his head helplessly ¡°He took a month¡¯s leave of absence. Something happened to his parents at home, so he had no choice but to go back. ¡°So, a female secretary came to rece him. However, she had a diploma from a prestigious university, but her work ability was so poor. ¡°She wanted to seduce him, so she directly dismissed him. Her previous job had be a mess and she had to deal with it properly. ¡±Shui Shui smiled. It was indeed awkward. ¡°She even came to seduce you. I expected to see that you were handsome and rich. ¡±

 Chapter 593 - details of the work

    Chapter 593: Chapter 589, details of the work

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°That has nothing to do with me, Shui Shui. Come and eat some too. Come, open your mouth. ¡± Mu Ziyu brought the food to her mouth and she opened her mouth to eat it.¡°It¡¯s been too long. The outeryer of skin is weird. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she should eat it directly in the shop next time. It was okay to eat it just for a while. The meat inside was still very fresh and tender.¡°Then I wille to yourpany tomorrow morning, but it will bete. I will go to mypany to deliver something first. It won¡¯t take too long. Your client said that he would arrive at 2 pm in the afternoon, so he is preparing to go. After he arrives, he has to arrange a hotel, right? Do you need my help to take a look?¡±Qian Shuishui asked She wasn¡¯t sure either.¡°If you have the time, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Mu Ziyu nodded. He was very relieved when Shui Shui did things. Moreover, Shui Shui¡¯s French was quite authentic, and it sounded very nice. With her, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Moreover, the other party also had a wife and loved her very much.And if he let his girlfriende, they would have a better impression of him.Shui Shui began to record. There were so many things recorded in this meeting.. ¡°Come for five days. We¡¯ll decide on the contract on thest day. Five days. Let¡¯s all go to Hilton City. It¡¯s in the city and not far from thepany. The first day is mainly for rest. The next day, we¡¯ll bring them to some ces of interest in the capital. ¡°On the third day, we can go sightseeing. On the fourth day, we¡¯ll go shopping in the city. Then, on the fifth day, it¡¯ll be time for them to decide. ¡±She outlined her thoughts and recorded them down at the same time.Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°You can arrange it. Thank you. ¡±¡°No need to thank me. If you don¡¯t help, do you want to watch you work yourself to death? ¡°. Anyway, I have nothing to do these few days. Moreover, it was March 10th. That day was the fourth day. I could bring them to my dance party. This time, my mountain and river would be sold to everyone. However, so far, seven sets had been sold. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡± She needed to make a name for herpany in one shot.Mountain and River Ridge would be a change.Qian Shuishui had almost finished recording everything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you organize the important things. I¡¯ve prepared all the records that you need. ¡±She prepared the things and recorded them down.After more than an hour, she was done with her work. She put theputer aside and said, ¡°MMM, it¡¯s time to get off work. ¡±¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Theputer is off. ¡°. She had finally settled everything. A good secretary was really very important. That secretary¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t here, so she wasn¡¯t too serious. Her work was also sloppy. ¡°In the future, even if it¡¯s temporary, you still have to find someone with experience. You can¡¯t act rashly. ¡± He had a headache This was the first time he had met such a person. Now that he thought about it, his luck in the past was really not bad.Shui Shui leaned over and rested her head on Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Next time, ask me for help. Even though I¡¯m not very familiar with it, I¡¯ll at least try my best to help you. ¡±¡°En, I¡¯ll call you next time. My fianc??e is still reliable. She¡¯s always been like that. Come on. ¡± He suddenly slipped up.Shui Shui avoided him. She stood up and pulled Mu Ziyu up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re still sitting here. Let¡¯s go eat some snacks. I suddenly feel like eating grilled squid. ¡±¡°Raw Oysters? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked. Qian Shuishui was in her eyes. Seeing her like this, the two of them held hands and went to eat supper together. It was reallyfortable. Cheng Shui was not paying attention and kissed her.Shui Shui touched her face and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, stop acting like a child. Let¡¯s go. I really want to eat a lot. ¡±

 Chapter 594 - opponentâ€™s Tactics 1

    Chapter 594: Chapter 590 opponent¡¯s Tactics 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONWhile she was busy, she had to put on a smile. These were Mu Ziyu¡¯s clients, but they were talkative and very curious. There were many things that she could not exin, so she could only check her phone for trantion.But most of the normal conversations, she could also speak.¡°This beautiful Miss Qian, your French ent is very pure. Is your teacher French, or French Overseas Chinese? ¡± Mr. Peter asked Qian Shuishui in French. Although Qian Shuishui¡¯s vocabry was notrge, she could stillmunicate normally However, her ent was very good. He missed it very much. Her mother also had a southern French ent.Qian Shuishui naturally replied in a friendly and polite manner ¡°My previous teacher was actually a pastry chef. I especially liked the Mousse cake he made. He often chatted with me, and he was a very good person. I remember that he was from southern France, and because of this person, I can speak a little French. I also quite like French. It¡¯s very romantic.¡±¡°Haha, many people say that, but there will still be differences between North and south. What do you think? ¡± Peter asked back. He didn¡¯t know if Qian Shuishui¡¯s answer was the same as others or different.Qian Shuishui frowned and thought, ¡°actually, I really can¡¯t differentiate between these, but I want to choose one. Then I will like my friend¡¯s ent. It will sound morefortable. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m used to it. ¡±¡°Hehe, I quite like your answer. In fact, I also like it. Your boyfriend is a gentleman and a good man. ¡± He looked at Mu Ziyu and felt that a man who doted on his woman was a gentleman.Qian Shuishui nodded and smiled ¡°Yes, he is a very good man and he has always been a gentleman. ¡°. ¡°But Mr. Peter, I also hope that you can give us a chance, give each other a chance. I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. After all, now is not the time to discuss business. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for roast duck tonight. It¡¯s very local, and there are also some local delicacies. ¡±¡°Haha, okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡±The two of them chatted happily.Although Mu Ziyu did not understand, he could tell from Peter¡¯s expression that he was very happy. His girlfriend was really not bad. She was talented, beautiful, and so cute.Shui Shui retreated behind him and held Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Mr. Peter has already rested for an hour in the afternoon. He said that he¡¯s hungry now. ¡±¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now. The seats have been reserved. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled dotingly and lowered his head to bump Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head.Peter and his assistant happened to see it. They did not think it was awkward because they were used to it.. ¡°Miss Qian, this time, there are two otherpanies that have also sent us invitations. However, because we agreed to Mr. Mu First, we only came over. However, we still need to make aprehensive assessment. When we¡¯re free, can I trouble Miss Qian and Mr. Mu to bring me to thepany for a walk And take a look at the products of the past few years?¡±¡°No problem. How about tomorrow morning? Mr. Peter, you have been on the ne for such a long time. Rest well tonight. We wille to pick you up and take you to thepany for a walk tomorrow morning. ¡± She naturally said that there was no problem It was normal to havepetition. In today¡¯s society, she would feel strange if there was nopetition. However, Mr. Peter was a very principled person. Shui Shui Shui could also tell from his words that he was also strict, so the inspection tomorrow was very important.During meal time, everyone was quiet.

 Chapter 595 - methods of the opponent

    Chapter 595: Chapter 591 methods of the opponent

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONMr. Peter paid a lot of attention to a person¡¯s character. After a few days of observation, he felt that Mu Ziyu was a good partner. Although she was young, she had drive, ability, and ideas.However, there was apetitor. It was an oldpany. In terms of business, they also had some methods. They could be considered a more advantageouspetitor. In fact, they wanted topete for Peter¡¯s sr household appliances and the sales rights in Asia. This was a big business, and the benefits of the Asian market could be said to make many bigpanies very envious.This oldpany was called Deli. It was considered argepany invested by a foreignpany. As long as they focused on making water heaters, they would have stores all over the country. As for Mu Ziyu¡¯spany, it was only a newpany. Although the size of thepany was not big, it had many resources and good connections. The advantage was that Mu Ziyu¡¯spany had to expand a lot on the marketing tform. It was also because of this that Peter chose to consider it.The person in charge of Deli Company, which was also its general manager, hade many times to invite Mr. Peter to discuss and have dinner. Of course, on the night of March 10th, Mr. Peter had cleared out the night for Deli Company.Qian Shuishui knew that thepany would use all means to obtain the sales rights this time, but she also trusted Mu Ziyu. ¡°Zi Yu, I can¡¯t help much. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourselves from now on. ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll apany you tonight, but I might have to leave midway. ¡± Mu Ziyu had no choice, but he had to say it out loud. This was his respect for Shui Shui Shui.Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. He indeed didn¡¯t have the time, so she was understanding ¡°actually, I can¡¯t say that tonight is very important. It¡¯s just a formality. I don¡¯t need too many people to apany me. Moreover, my father and my two teachers will being this time. ¡±She was a little disappointed, but she would not be angry. She really could not be angry about such things. They were all people with their own careers, so it was inevitable that there would be some conflicts. She understood him and thanked him for his understanding of her.This was also the tacit understanding and understanding that they had gained after spending so much time together.On March 10th, Qin Meimei and the man¡¯s family would be holding a banquet at night. Chang Jie needed to attend, and Shui Shui did not say much. To her, Chang Jie was just an ordinary person. With a rtionship with her father, it did not have much to do with her.It was fine if her father came. Her biological mother wanted toe over, but she refused. Because her father was here, it would be very awkward if she came. It was better not to meet him.Tonight was mainly to increase the poprity of mountain and River Ridge. She had to catch the attention of the people. Only then would her house be considered a sess.She was wearing the same simple and elegant dress as before. The only difference was that she had a diamond ne around her neck.She walked into the hotel with a smile on her face. When she looked at the invited guests, she greeted them with a smile, ¡°hello. ¡±Hua Shao camete, but he didn¡¯t go to Qian Shuishui directly. He just watched Qian Shuishui¡¯s reception silently.Mo Han came and walked to Hua Shao¡¯s side, ¡°Aiyo, Hua Shao? Why are you so lonely all by yourself? ¡±¡°Go away. ¡± Hua Shao looked at Mo Han in annoyance. He really liked to find trouble.Mo Han took two sses of red wine from the waiter¡¯s tray, e, let¡¯s have a drink. ¡±Leaning on the side, Mo Han asked in a low voice, ¡°I think you should attack. Is Protection not popr anymore? Don¡¯t you know that young girls like the Bossy CEO version now? ¡±¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.But Mo Han just didn¡¯t.. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard They¡¯re both engaged He acted really quickly, but that was normal. Mu Ziyu, that man, also had something that he was afraid of losing. ¡°actually, there¡¯s something special about the two of you. Once you¡¯ve decided on something, it won¡¯t change. ¡°However, he got to know you before you did, so the opportunity is on his side. But it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a chance, right? ¡±Hua rongyu felt that there was a very annoying voice buzzing in his ear, and he was suddenly a little angry. When he spoke, he felt like he was gnashing his teeth, ¡°can you shut up? Are you very free? Why don¡¯t I leave the management of the nightclub to you in the future? ¡±

 Chapter 596 - the reporter who caused trouble

    Chapter 596: Chapter 592, the reporter who caused trouble

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk about it for a while, okay? ¡± Mo Han shut his mouth and read along with young master Hua. He thought that young master Hua was really strange when it came to wooing women. He actually liked to be patient, as long as the girl he liked was happy. Could it be that he had this kind of mentality? No Way.. He felt that this kind of mentality should belong to those girls¡¯fantasy novels.Young Master Hua¡¯s personality was very strong. Young Master Mo had always thought that young master Hua would directly take away the woman he said he liked.Young Master Hua also thought that he would fight for her and would do anything to snatch her away. In reality, that was not the case. This was because the first time he liked her, the smile that left the deepest impression on him was that smile. It was very beautiful. When Mu Ziyu was around, her smile had a hint of liveliness. However, when she was with him, she was very polite and did not have much emotion.Qian Shuishui¡¯s gaze moved to young master Hua and young master Mo¡¯s side. Then, she waved her hand as a sign.She saw that it was about time, so she began to hold a press conference at the scene. Everything went smoothly. She showed the whole picture of her mountains and rivers, the scenery, and the safest circuit design.She took out her model. ¡°Now I¡¯ll show you some possible idents. If these idents happened in the mountains and rivers, would they happen the same as other vis? ¡±¡°This circuit model is made ording to the mountains and rivers circuit. It¡¯s real, just a mini version. If there¡¯s a problem with a circuit, this is it. I lit a wire. See the spark It¡¯s obviously burned out.¡±She began to demonstrate The reporters began to record because it was really magical. These electrical wires were the same as the ones they used.Qian Shuishui began to exin, ¡°actually, the principle is very simple. The structure of the house can also be shockproof. Look here¡­ ¡±She knew people¡¯s psychology. Nowadays, rich people liked to enjoy more, but the prerequisite was safety. She used this as a theme to create the most unique vi area.Qian Shuishui exined that it wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Our mountain and River Ridge doesn¡¯t hype things up. The price is what it is. We won¡¯t say that we hype up the price of the house. I also hope that the design of this ce will be liked by everyone. ¡±After half an hour of the press conference, Shui Shui Shui was very sessful.This method was only to boost her designpany¡¯s sales in mountain and River Ridge. She didn¡¯t care because she had her own confidence and wasn¡¯t worried.Mu Ziyu had already left. Shui Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her heart. However, she wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t understand reason. He indeed had something important to do tonight. At least, he was apanying her.Some of the blind reporters kept asking about Fenghua and the male celebrity. Some of their words were even a little harsh.She continued to smile as she waited for the security guards to escort these reporters out.¡°Miss Qian, are you really not rted to Jiang Xiying? But why is it always the two of you who get photographed on private dates? ¡± This reporter was also sharp He was an entertainment reporter. If he wanted to stand out, he naturally had to grasp some of the entertainment news that people loved to watch.Qian Shuishui looked over. ¡°It¡¯s just a friendship. It¡¯s that simple. ¡±¡°But looking at your photos and the time you met in private, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Just a friend? It shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right? ¡± This reporter was caught by the security guards He was prepared to send her out, but he was confident that these security guards wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him because doing so would mean making a big fuss. especially in such a situation, it was indeed not suitable.Just like that, he was fearless and kept shouting and making a big fuss. ¡°Miss Qian, are you unable to answer? ¡±

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597: Chapter 593

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°You¡¯re not a police officer or a judge. You don¡¯t have the right to ask me to answer all your questions. However, if you write nonsense, I will reserve my rights and let thewyers handle it. ¡± Qian Shuishui smiled. She was not afraid of them writing nonsense, but she could not guarantee that.. She would not go to thewyers and sue them. With her current status, she could find a goodwyer. Moreover, whether they would be willing to apany her to the end was a matter for another time.This reporter was instantly terrified. In a few seconds, his expression changed slightly and he immediately shouted, ¡°alright, then you can get the security guards to do it. I can also report it. ¡±Qian Shuishui looked over in amusement ¡°Go ahead. We have cameras here. When the timees, get yourwyer toe. I will show him. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Please don¡¯t do something that is of low quality. Please remember that you are just a reporter. You also have to act ording to thews of the country. You don¡¯t have to do whatever you want. Please leave!¡±The young reporter left with a sour expression. It was quite embarrassing to be sent out by the security guards. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to be so stubborn. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t find a loophole in every word she said. After all, what she said was the truth because she wasn¡¯t in the industry Moreover, she had money, so it was easy to sue them.They were just reporters and didn¡¯t have any backing. Once something happened, the magazine wouldn¡¯t protect them. Perhaps, in order to protect their own reputation, they would throw away the reporters who were in trouble because they didn¡¯tck them.Although this young reporter was angry, she knew what she should do.Faced with a tricky question, she answered. If the other party wasn¡¯t satisfied and still refused to give up, she would absolutely not tolerate it. This was because these people couldn¡¯t be tolerated. Once they tolerated it, it would be easy for them to push their luck and not be able to see North and south.Qian Shuishui felt that it was quite sessful. Whether or not she could achieve her goal still depended on the business of herpany.In the face of some professional questions from the KIA reporters, she would also give professional answers. However, in order to let them understand, she would simplify her words and let them understand.Some reporters had also investigated Qian Shuishui. She had taken the college entrance examination for a science major and her results were very excellent in university.This part was very easy to write. It was the start-up of a Straight-a student. Moreover, many of the designs were done by her own hands. This was a design that was not avable at home and abroad. Most importantly, she was not afraid at all in the face of so many reporters. In the face of troublemakers, she would not go head-to-head with them She would not do anything that would damage her own standards.Qian Shuishui could basically answer their questions. When it was almost time, Qian Shuishui said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s time. But thank you for your support today. If you¡¯re hungry, you can enjoy the delicious food in the hotel. ¡±After she finished speaking politely, she walked to her family and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s almost time. Get Ready. I¡¯ll let the other guests know. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± Qian an nodded. The two of them decided to go back early today. Actually, the reporters¡¯ interview time was a little long. After it ended, it was already 11 o¡¯clock.Shui Shui greeted her friends and other elders.She also received a text message from Mu Ziyu on her phone. He said that he was halfway to sess, but the Delipany invited them to have lunch together tomorrow afternoon. He brought a professional trantor with him, but he also hoped that she could apany him.Shui Shui naturally agreed and replied, ¡°Okay, send me the location tomorrow. I¡¯ll go straight to the ce for lunch. I won¡¯t be going early in the morning. I¡¯m going to thepany to stay. There are some documents waiting for me to handle. Although I¡¯m the boss, I can¡¯t often miss work. ¡±

 Chapter 598 - Qin Meimeiâ€™s work

    Chapter 598: Chapter 594, Qin Meimei¡¯s work

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°No problem. Did you have a good night? Sorry, I can¡¯t apany you to the end. ¡± After hesitating, he sent a text message. He really wanted to apany her.Qian Shuishui replied, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I know about your situation. See You tomorrow. Rest early. ¡±Her father looked over and asked, ¡°are you chatting with Zi Yu? ¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have lunch with him tomorrow. ¡± She put her phone into her pocket.Qian an focused on driving. These two children were already old. Now that he was in the development stage of his career, it would be hard on Chang Jie. When the time came, he would have to trouble her to stay at home and take care of the children. Now that he had a grandson and a child, he was very satisfied. In the future, the house would be very lively. As for Mu Ziyu wanting to marry Shui Shui, he still had to investigate.Chang Jie left Qin Meimei¡¯s wedding scene with a dark expression. She felt that she had done enough, yet she had to be criticized by them? ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s go. ¡±Father Chang and Mother Chang also looked embarrassed, but there was nothing they could do. Chang Jie was now pregnant, and her belly was gradually getting bigger. Mother Chang was naturally protecting her daughter ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t give her any more red packets. Anyway, people say that we are ungrateful. Oh right, Xiao Jie, the apartment that you rented for Qin Meimei, take it back. Don¡¯t continue to give her money foolishly. ¡±Chang Jie nodded. ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s go. My belly is a little ufortable. ¡±Qin Meimei did not have much face either. She had been mocked and ridiculed by her mother-inw. Because a few rtives came over, she gave her a 100 yuan red packet. And because she did not have any conditions, her mother-inw looked down on her. If sister Chang had lent her a car and a house, she would not be in this state.Her husband also coldly told her that she was cheating. She kept exining, but her husband didn¡¯t listen. When Chang Jie arrived, she couldn¡¯t help but mock and say, ¡°Chang Jie, you¡¯re the richest person now, and you¡¯re also the most petty. ¡±Chang Jie was very helpless, but Qin Meimei still didn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Chang Jie, what are you doing here? Are you going to give me a 100 yuan red packet and then pretend to congratte me? ¡±Chang Jie was a little angry. ¡°Meimei, there are some things you shouldn¡¯t say. ¡±Qin Meimei continued. What she said next made Chang Jie¡¯s face ck with anger because Qin Meimei still disliked her parents¡¯sloppy clothes.Chang Jie had packed a red packet of 6666. She had originally nned to give it to her, but it seemed that there was no need for it. As for the rent of the apartment, she could be considered to be congratting her on getting married and giving her a month¡¯s rent.Qin Meimei saw that Chang Jie had been angered by her and left, so she schemed in her heart. So what if she was rich So stingy.Qin Meimei felt that since she had married here, she didn¡¯t need Chang Jie anymore. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help herself. After the wedding banquet ended, Qin Meimei went home with her slightly drunk husband, her mother-inw, and her father-inw.She helped her husband to his room to rest. Then, ignoring her husband¡¯s thirst, she ran to the living room to watch TV.She was used to sleepingte and couldn¡¯t change her mind. Her mother-inw came over with an unpleasant expression. ¡°In the future, you can do the housework at home. ¡±¡°Why? I¡¯m not free. ¡± Qin Meimei refused to do housework. She didn¡¯t want to do housework at all.Qin Meimei¡¯s mother-inw sneered. ¡°since you¡¯re staying at my house, you have to do housework. If you don¡¯t want to do housework, you can pay 2,000 yuan every month. Otherwise, you can move out and do whatever you want. ¡±This house was named after her mother-inw, so Qin Meimei naturally didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for her. However, living with her mother-inw was really ufortable. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we just call it Haoran paying 2000 yuan every month? ¡±¡°Haoran¡¯s sry has always been with me. If you don¡¯t want to work, you can take your money. ¡± The mother-inw didn¡¯t like Qin Meimei no matter how she looked at her. Although they had held a wedding banquet, they had decided to collect the marriage certificate tomorrow. She felt that.. This Qin Meimei wasn¡¯t suitable for her son.

 Chapter 599 - Losing face

    Chapter 599: Chapter 595: Losing face

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONQin Meimei had already thought that there would be no future trouble, but she did not expect that the marriage certificate would be taken after the wedding banquet. They had already wanted to go back on their words and did not n to take the marriage certificate.The husband woke up the next day with a headache. His mother called him to go talk to her. After he finished talking, he returned to his room and looked at Qin Meimei with an ugly expression. He was actually a little regretful. He did not really like Qin Meimei, but Qin Meimei was very good-looking.. She had also graduated from university. Moreover, she had said that her family was not bad and that she had already settled down in the capital. In the end, it looked like she was just bragging. She only had a rich rtive.In addition, Qin Meimei had offended that rich rtive. She was so bad at being a person, and no one knew how she usually interacted with others.Qin Meimei saw that her swollen belly did not look right, so she went forward and asked, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±¡°Mom said that she asked you to do housework, but you weren¡¯t willing? ¡± He asked tentatively first.Qin Meimei immediately cried out that she had been wronged ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault. Mom Suddenly told me yesterday that she wanted me to do all the housework at home. How could I do so much ¡°Besides, I have to work. Even if I don¡¯t work, I n to have a child at home as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a child as soon as possible ¡°By the way, did you leave your sry card with mom? Now that we¡¯re married, it¡¯s not good to leave it with mom. ¡±The man looked at Qin Meimei and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have anything to do now. You¡¯re not even willing to help the elderly with the housework? Then my mom cooks and cleans up every day. It¡¯s normal for me to leave my sry card with her. Otherwise, who will pay for the groceries? ¡±¡°Then I¡¯ll take it. Why don¡¯t I just give my mother 1,000 yuan a month to buy groceries? ¡± ¡°We also have to consider the future. How much money do you have in savings? Let¡¯s calcte the gift money and estimate that we can buy a down payment on a house. Let¡¯s just live outside. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to live at home and be unlucky Moreover, her mother-inw didn¡¯t seem to like her.The man sneered ¡°This is my house. Why should I move out? Moreover, the gift money has already been used to pay for the banquet. Previously, it was all paid for by my mother, so naturally, I have to make up for it. Alright, stop talking. When you¡¯re free, help your mother with the housework. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. If there¡¯s anything I need to say, I¡¯lle back after work. ¡±He picked up his briefcase and went to work. He wanted to think about it carefully and also wanted to see Qin Meimei¡¯s performance. After all, there was a banquet. If they broke up, his face would not look too good.Qin Meimei watched her husband leave and threw her pillow angrily. ¡°You only know how to side with your mother. I¡¯m your wife. ¡±The man¡¯s mother walked past the door and happened to hear and see this scene. She immediately left with a ck face, while Qin Meimei did not notice the door. When she looked at the door, there was no one there.Qin Meimei stayed at home, lying on the SOFA and watching TV. She watched her own dirty work and didn¡¯t help.She didn¡¯t know how to set the table for lunch, so she sat down and waited to eat.<span>COMMENT</a>The man¡¯s mother got angry when she saw this, so she stopped cooking and took her husband to the neighbor¡¯s house to eat. Before she left, she said, ¡°there¡¯s porridge in the pot and pickled vegetables. You can eat them yourself. We¡¯re going out. ¡±Qin Meimei didn¡¯t say anything. After her mother-inw and her father-inw left, she walked to the kitchen. When she saw the leftover pickled vegetables from the morning, she instantly lost her appetite and started nagging ¡°Is this food for humans? When my husbandes back, I must discuss with him about moving out. This is simply torture. ¡±She suddenly thought of Chang Jie and couldn¡¯t bring herself to make a phone call. However, this cousin was the richest person in the world.There was a shop that regretted having a falling out that day. Oh right, wasn¡¯t there an apartment She could move there. That was a high-ss apartment.In the end, she decided to thicken her skin and call Chang Jie. ¡°cousin, about yesterday¡¯s matter, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive. ¡±Chang Jie felt that she didn¡¯t feel much anymore. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have to arrange something now, so I¡¯m not free. If you have something to say, say it quickly or callter. ¡±

 Chapter 600 - A powerful character

    Chapter 600: Chapter 596: A powerful character

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONQin Meimei directly told them about the apartment. ¡°cousin, how many months is it at the apartment? I n to move there. ¡±Chang Jie didn¡¯t expect Qin Meimei to be so thick-skinned ¡°I¡¯ve already retired, but there¡¯s still a half-month deadline. If you want to live there, you can renew itter. Don¡¯t count on me. I¡¯m not your parents. Although your parents took care of me before, I also helped them rebuild their house in their hometown. Every year, I¡¯ll give them some pocket money. I don¡¯t owe you anything, especially you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep. ¡±¡°cousin, I was too impulsive about what happened yesterday, but I only said that out of impulse, ¡± she apologized shamelessly.Although Chang Jie did not want to fuss over it, she did not have the energy to care about it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re happy, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. There¡¯s only the apartment. You just need to bring your ID card to the management office. ¡±She did not have much money on her, so she did not know how much money the apartment was worth. ¡°cousin, you know my financial situation. I haven¡¯t been married for long, and I don¡¯t have much savings. ¡±¡°What does that have to do with me? ¡± ¡°You should discuss this with your husband. I don¡¯t rmend you to live in that apartment. It¡¯s indeed expensive there. It costs more than 20,000 yuan a month. You two just got married, and you don¡¯t have much savings. You can consider some cheap apartments nearby. Some apartments have a room and a living room, and you can rent them for 3,000 yuan, ¡± Chang Jie suggested in a friendly manner.Qin Meimei knew that there was no way to salvage the rtionship. ¡°cousin, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to say too much to Qin Meimei. She was an ingrate that she couldn¡¯t raise properly, so it wasn¡¯t worth putting too much thought into it. She was also tired. She had a family and children now. She needed to put all her attention on the family and children. Moreover, she now had a granddaughter in name, so she needed to take care of her.After hanging up the phone, Chang Jie smiled and chatted with her mother. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll move in five days. We¡¯ll temporarily stay in Zhi¡¯an¡¯s room for the next few days. ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay. Your father has been unhappy with his neighbors recently. Why don¡¯t youe over? Anyway, he usually likes to watch TV or go out to chat in the morning. ¡°I¡¯m also old. I don¡¯t want to make trouble anymore. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go to your brother¡¯s house. ¡± She was a little disappointed She didn¡¯t expect that no children would be willing to take care of them when they were old.Chang Jie held her mother¡¯s hand ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll take care of you. Actually, you¡¯re old. As long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s good. You can think about everything and have food and drink now. ¡°I can give you a few thousand yuan every month to buy some clothes. Although you¡¯re old, you can still dress up. ¡°When you¡¯re old, you have to enjoy your life. ¡±¡°Yes, I know. But I want to ask you, are you and Qian An¡¯s children not getting along well? ¡± She was a little worried.¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. Actually, we¡¯re getting along well. Mom, the children are quite old, and they have their own ideas. Mom, don¡¯t talk about them too often. After all, our rtionship is a littleplicated. ¡± She didn¡¯t want her parents to join in This would cause aplicated rtionship.Her mother nodded and understood. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. The most important thing in a family is harmony. As long as you two are harmonious, it¡¯s fine. In the beginning, mom only felt that these two children were a little powerful. Especially Qian Shuishui, she felt that this girl was a powerful character and even started her ownpany.¡±

 Chapter 601 - hope of a mother

    Chapter 601: Chapter 597 hope of a mother

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°The family environment is different. They have been rtively independent since they were young. Previously, Shui Shui was the only one who took care of her younger brother. She was quite strong. ¡± Chang Jie recalled the time she was in the hospital Although these two children had Jiang Yuan taking care of them, how could theypare to her biological father.This family was actually not easy to fit in with, but she did not need to think too much about it. Now, she had moved on.Chang Jie¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. Being a stepmother is not easy. I still have to remind you that men still like women who know how to take care of the house. Even if you have money, don¡¯t spend it recklessly. ¡±¡°Mom, I definitely know. ¡± Chang Jie acted coquettishly, feeling that her mother was worrying too much. She didn¡¯t like to buy those branded bags and cosmetics anyway, so she basically didn¡¯t spend much money. But at home, she would fill in some supplements so that everyone could eat them.When Qian Shui and Qian an returned home, Chang Jie stood up and walked over with a smile while holding her stomach. ¡°Hubby, Shui Shui, you¡¯re back. How are things today? ¡±¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I smell like alcohol all over and I¡¯m not feeling too well. ¡± After saying that, Qian Shuishui went upstairs.Qian an looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s back as she left. ¡°Rest early. ¡±¡°Okay, Dad. ¡± Qian Shuishui yawned. She was sleepy.Chang Jie tidied up her husband¡¯s cor. ¡°You should take a shower too. Then, we can all rest early tonight. ¡±¡°I¡¯ll send my mother-inw and father-inw to the hotel. It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not convenient to call a car. ¡± He looked at the two elders. ¡°father-inw, mother-inw, I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up tomorrow. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.Coincidentally, mother Chang wanted to have a private chat with Qian An. After getting into the car, Chang Jie reminded her mother, ¡°mom, don¡¯t make yourself feel bad. ¡±¡°I¡¯m not. Alright, you should go back quickly. Come out with your big belly and get some fresh air. It won¡¯t be good if you catch a cold. ¡± Mother Chang let her daughter in.Meanwhile, Qian an drove to the door and waited for the two old men to get into the car.He didn¡¯t have much to talk about with them. As he drove, the car was extremely quiet. Mother Chang put away her timidity and opened her mouth, ¡°Qian An, Xiao Jie has a child now. You have to give her a sense of security no matter what. ¡±¡°Hm? mother-inw? What do you mean by that? ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t react in time.Mother Chang exined, ¡°our family isn¡¯t greedy for money. It¡¯s just that you married Xiao Jie. Shouldn¡¯t you give her a house under her name? ¡±Father Chang pulled mother Chang back and gave her a look, telling her to stop talking. What was there to talk about. Now that Chang Jie was living well, they were fine. If their own wife still said such things, it would be awkward and hard to say.But at that moment, mother Chang moved her wrist. She had already spoken, so there was no reason for her to stop talking. If he really cared about Xiao Jie, a house wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them. It didn¡¯t need to be that big. They just wanted to protect their daughter.. ¡°Qian An, actually, I¡¯m only doing this for Xiao Jie. Although I have a few children, she¡¯s the one who makes my heart ache the most. ¡±¡°En, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. After the child is born, I¡¯ll give her a house. This is also what I¡¯m giving to the child. When the child grows up, we¡¯ll see what she needs. ¡± Qian an could be considered to have agreed. Actually, he had already nned this from the start.. He could give his wife a small apartment. In the future, when her rtives came, he could also arrange it.Mother Chang smiled. She did not expect Qian an to be so easy to talk to. ¡°Then mother-inw, on behalf of Xiao Jie, thank you. I¡¯m also very happy that Xiao Jie has found someone who loves her. Xiao Jie doesn¡¯t know about this. ¡±She was afraid that Qian an would think that Xiao Jie had asked him to ask. If this misunderstanding was blown up and affected the rtionship between husband and wife, then even if it was her fault as a mother.

 Chapter 602 - everyone moves to a new house

    Chapter 602: Chapter 598 everyone moves to a new house

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONQian an didn¡¯t think that Chang Jie would have such thoughts, so he naturally didn¡¯t have any prejudice against her. However, from the moment Chang Jie¡¯s mother said those words, she was destined to not have any good feelings towards her mother-inw.In fact, he was a little curious. Was it because she didn¡¯t dare to ask so much if she was going to marry into an ordinary family Nowadays, many people in society were more greedy and couldn¡¯t be satisfied.A house in the capital might be something that many people would never be able to get in their lifetime.After sending the two of them back to the hotel, Qian an¡¯s cold expression had already returned. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. ¡±Without saying much, Qian an drove off. When he returned, Chang Jie noticed his mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother an? Did my parents say something bad? ¡±¡°No, you should rest early. ¡± Qian an revealed a gentle smile and walked to his wife¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an apartment tomorrow. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you if you have anything in the future. ¡±¡°So sudden? ¡± Chang Jie was a little surprised.¡°It¡¯s just a two-bedroom apartment. If you marry me, I¡¯ll give you some protection. Your mother said it today. Actually, I¡¯ve long nned to give you one too. At least, I¡¯ll let you get what you deserve. ¡± He was so much older than Chang Jie, and she was only in her thirties It was necessary for a woman to give her the rest of her life to at least give her some protection.¡°Of course, this house is indeed not muchpared to the assets now. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± Heforted his wife, afraid that she would think too much.Chang Jie closed her eyes. Mother, you actually went to say it. Actually, she was already very lucky to be able to marry him. Basically, she didn¡¯t have to do anything. She just enjoyed life. Moreover, she could have whatever she wanted. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t mind what my mother said. She¡¯s an old woman who hasn¡¯t studied. She doesn¡¯t have many things on her mind. ¡±¡°I won¡¯t mind. I just feel a little ufortable. But I understand, so I¡¯ll give you what you need. There¡¯s nothing I can do about the house at home. Shui Shui is going to transfer it to Zhi¡¯an. ¡°. ¡°In fact, when the childes out, he¡¯ll have nothing to worry about. As for the future, we¡¯ll talk about itter. ¡°What do you think? ¡±¡°Yes, I know. Our children will definitely be fine. Moreover, the two older brothers and sisters will definitely love their younger brothers and sisters. ¡°I also found out that Shui Shui seems to like children. ¡± Shui Shui looked really good while holding the child Her gaze also revealed her love.¡°I¡¯m not sure if they like children, but Shui Shui is a more mature child. She also told me that when the child grows up, if there¡¯s one in the family, you have to give them what they need. ¡°As for you, just be a stepmother. They will slowly ept you. ¡± Qian an coaxed his wife to sleep Then, he went to wash up andy down. The next day, he went to deal with this matter. Finally, he arrived on March 15th.Everyone in the house woke up early in the morning because they were going to start moving today. The people from the movingpany had arrived early. They had already bought new bed furniture. They were only taking away some of the things they needed. However, they were busy and had been tidying up the whole morning. At least most of the things were brought to their new home.Qian Momo was quite happy because there was a room that was going to be converted into a baby¡¯s room.She took care of her child. ¡°Xiao Qiqiu, you have to be good. From now on, when mommy goes to work, it¡¯s only your aunt and your grandmother, so don¡¯t bring trouble to the adults. ¡±

 Chapter 603 - Mo Moâ€™s peach blossom

    Chapter 603: Chapter 599: Mo Mo¡¯s peach blossom

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONAfter moving into a new home, there was room for everyone.Qian Momo was already working at Qian anpany and was getting familiar with the work at hand. Her child was also using nutrition supplements and his body was slowly expanding. As a mother, she was really happy. The child would also call his mother and aunt. It was probably because Qian Shuishui brought him along more.Li Xue would call her asionally, but she did not pick up. She was already extremely disappointed with this mother. Now, she wanted to arrange a blind date for her This was the so-called Stepfather¡¯s business partner. He was over 40 years old, and he really knew how to find someone. Although she could not find someone very good with her conditions, she could still find an ordinary young man. Did she have to put herself through this To help the person who abused her child?The work went smoothly, and the young man who helped her father manage all the businesses also had the intention to be friendly with her. He was 30 years old, unmarried, decent looking, and had a good personality. He would also be more serious in the business world.This person was Luo Yi. Qian an thought that Luo Yi was quite good. He also noticed that his daughter and Luo Yi had been getting closer over the past few days. He didn¡¯t deliberately stop her because Qian Momo was still young and had the right to pursue her own happiness She was already the mother of a child, so her conditions would be rtively awkward. However, with his support behind her, was she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a good man?Although Luo Yi was more utilitarian, he came over after thepany was set up. He had never left. He had relied on his own efforts to achieve his current position. He had also paid attention to his life before. He was also a more disciplined person. He would not carelessly flirt with women in the office. Every time he gave up on a job, he would work hard toplete it.Qian an saw Qian Momo leaving with the documents. After some thought, he asked Luo Yi toe over ¡°Luo Yi, you can be considered an elder in thepany. Recently, you and Qian Momo have been getting closer. ¡°although it hasn¡¯t been long, I also want to ask, do you have any thoughts on Mo Mo ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell me the truth. I¡¯m also a more open-minded person. You should have some understanding. ¡±¡°CEO Qian, I just feel that Mo mo is a very strong girl, and she works hard to learn. I¡¯m not getting close to her because she¡¯s your daughter, it¡¯s mainly because of her personal charm. ¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say However, he had a good impression of Qian Momo, even though she already had a child.Qian an pondered, then looked at the child ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯re both young people. However, Luo Yi, I have to make it clear to you in advance. I hope that Mo Mo¡¯s partner is someone who loves her and will treat her well. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt again. I hope that you can think clearly about your feelings before you step out. ¡±¡°Yes, CEO Qian, I understand. ¡± He lowered his head and began to think. He respected CEO Qian very much because he had seen everything when CEO Qian had just started out. However, although he was old, he had a meticulous mind and was by his side.. He had also learned a lot of knowledge in the business world. Compared to the boss that he had worked for before, he was more ethical.Manypanies did not look at seniority but ability. As long as you had the ability, he would dare to use it. This had allowed him to reach his current position as a supervisor. He had never heard of Qian Momo before. He only knew of Qian Shuishui. He had also met her once. She was a very beautiful girl. Although she always had a gentle smile on her face, he did not think that she was an ordinary girl. One had to know that.. The money of the girl¡¯s father¡¯spany was earned by this girl.As for Qian Momo, when she came to thepany, she did everything clumsily. She did not know how to control theputer. This was because he knew that she was the boss¡¯s daughter. Naturally, he had to take care of her a little. Later on, when he came into contact with her, he realized that she was eager to learn. Even if she was scolded by others, she would only try her best to learn well. She didn¡¯tin to her father even though she was being talked down by the employees. It was clear that she wasn¡¯t a very delicate woman. He only found out that she already had a child these few days, but the father of the child had run away. He felt pity for her.He raised his head and looked at Qian An. ¡°boss, it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯re in a rtionship. Even if you¡¯re in a rtionship, it¡¯s still uncertain if you¡¯ll be able tost until the end. However, I¡¯m still very willing to get in touch with her and learn more. ¡±¡°En, I know that you can¡¯t force yourself to be in a rtionship. You should go back to work. ¡± Qian an smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with his answer because a responsible person wouldn¡¯t immediately guarantee or even talk about things in the future.

 Chapter 604 - A pretentious person

    Chapter 604: Chapter 600: A pretentious person

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONIt was June and everything was still quite harmonious at home. Qian Momo had also dated Luo Yi for only a month. Everyone in the family wished Qian Momo well and hoped that she could find someone to love her. She was no longer young and it was time for her to find a home.Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Momo who was with Luo Yi and smiled very blissfully. Such a smile only appeared during this period of time. She hugged her nephew and said, ¡°Dad, I went to see Zhi an and Xiao Li during the holidays. These two children don¡¯t n toe back during the holidays, so I went over to take a look to see if they are used to their studies and lifestyle. ¡±¡°Go ahead. But, is Zi Yu going or not? ¡± Qian an was puzzled. Could it be that she was going alone?¡°Zi Yu said that he wanted to go with me. I¡¯ll treat it as a trip. ¡± Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t reject Zi Yu. Now, every time Zi yu spoke to her, she was sometimes blocked and had nothing to say, allowing him to say whatever he wanted. It was normal for a man to be possessive, but he was forcing her to move in with him step by step. To put it nicely, it was a pre-wedding trial.Qian Shuishui handed the children to Qian Momo and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out now. Enjoy your meal. ¡±She drove to Mu Ziyu¡¯s apartment. He hadn¡¯t gone back yet, so she went over first to tidy up the apartment before drumming the food in the kitchen. He had been a little hot recently, so she cooked a light, Mung bean porridge along with her own stewed meat and stewed eggs. Did she need anything else She thought of a dish and smiled. She wanted to make a cold preserved egg. She didn¡¯t like to eat it, but every time she was with her, she would take a bite.The cold preserved egg made by Qian Shuishui tasted worse because she would add minced meat, soy sauce, vinegar, and ayer of peanut butter to the egg. Mu Ziyu had said before that the taste was too horrible.After she finished cooking, Mu Ziyu came back. He took off his shoes and walked in while smelling the fragrance. ¡°Baby, what do you want to cook? ¡±¡°preserved eggs. ¡±¡± ¡­ you know I don¡¯t like to eat them. I haven¡¯t even eaten them yet. You don¡¯t have a good mind. ¡± Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s arm and kissed it. ¡°There¡¯s also stewed meat. Not Bad. ¡±¡°Alright, take it out and eat something. Then we¡¯ll go out for a walk ande back after digesting the food. ¡± Qian Shuishui was ready to eat something.Mu Ziyu hugged Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°before eating, exercise a little and eat more, right? ¡±Qian Shuishui pushed Mu Ziyu away and said with a smile, ¡°what a prude. ¡±¡°Okay? ¡± Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui¡¯s waist and buried his head in the depths of her neck. He stuck out his tongue and seduced Shui Shui.Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu away and walked out of the kitchen. ¡°take it out and eat. Don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t exist. If you do anything stupid, I won¡¯te over next time. ¡±She pretended to be angry and Mu Ziyu immediately obediently said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll work now. ¡±Qian Shuishui went to the living room to clean the table. After Mu Ziyuid out the food, the two of them sat down to enjoy lunch. It was simple, but the two of them were very warm. Shui Shui wickedly picked up the preserved egg for Mu Ziyu. ¡°Eat some. ¡±Mu Ziyu narrowed his eyes at the preserved egg and endured the nausea to take a bite. ¡°The taste is so strange. Baby, don¡¯t pick it up for me. I can¡¯t eat anymore. You know that I don¡¯t like to eat this thing. It¡¯s ufortable. ¡±¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just eat it. Eat more braised meat. However, it hasn¡¯t been cooked for long enough, so the taste may not be enough. ¡± She made do with it.

 Chapter 605 - the guy who went overboard

    Chapter 605: Chapter 601, the guy who went overboard

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONQian Shuishui was washing the dishes when she identally dropped the bowl and cut her finger. Mu Ziyu rushed to the room and grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s hand. He frowned and asked, ¡°why are you so careless? ¡±He pulled Shui Shui to the side and washed her with water. Then, he pulled Shui Shui Shui to the living room and took out a small medical box to sterilize her. After that, he applied medicine and wrapped it with a tourniquet ¡°You¡¯re already such a big brother. You dropped the bowl. Don¡¯t you know how to sweep it up? Why did you have to use your hands to grab it? ¡±Mu Ziyu knocked on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. Although he was a little angry, he was angry at her stupid behavior. Mu Ziyu walked to the kitchen by himself. He didn¡¯t n to let Shui Shui Wash the dishes anymore. After washing the dishes, he walked out and saw Qian Shuishui sleeping on the sofa.He squatted down and looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°Why are you sleeping? ¡±He didn¡¯t miss the dark circles under his eyes. He reached out to feel if she had been staying upte recently. He carried Qian Shuishui back to the room and sat beside her to apany her. Shui Shui did not know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she felt that something was not right. It did not feel like her bed.She touched it and felt a warm chest. Moreover, it was naked.She turned around quietly and saw Mu Ziyu through the light under the door. She recalled how she fell asleep. It seemed like she was sitting on the Sofa. She nned to sleep for a while before falling asleep. Alright, it was supposed to be a walk, but she fell asleep after eating. She was really a pig. She had to inform her family that she did not go back today so that they would not be worried. However, after searching for a long time, she could not find her phone. Hmm?She sat up and touched the surroundings. Could it be that it was on the SOFA She walked out, but she still couldn¡¯t find it. Where was my phone.She tossed and turned, and a figure silently appeared behind Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui stood up, turned around, and bumped into her. ¡°AIYO. ¡±Qian Shuishui had a headache. ¡°You scared me to death. You suddenly appeared without making a sound. ¡±Mu Ziyu leaned against Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, what are you looking for? ¡±¡°I¡¯m looking for my phone, but I can¡¯t find it. I remember that it should be here on the SOFA, but it¡¯s not here, nor is it in my room. ¡± She was a little confused. Then, she raised her head and asked, ¡°have you seen my phone? ¡±¡°I put it in the drawer by the bed in my room. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t like to see Shui Shui Shui¡¯s phone. Every time he saw it, he wanted to flip through it, so he couldn¡¯t help but delete some things. However, if he did that and was discovered, it would be unreasonable for him. Most importantly.. He didn¡¯t want to fight, he just wanted to be together.Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu away and quickly returned to her room. Could it be that her phone had just sent a text message to her family? Mu Ziyu nced at it and said, ¡°I remember your phone vibrating a few times. Did someone send you a text message? ¡±Qian Shuishui did not answer him directly. Instead, she said after reading it, ¡°alright, it¡¯s only 1 am now. I¡¯ll wash up before I rest. ¡±Brushing her teeth in the morning and evening was a healthy schedule. Moreover, she liked it. Mu Ziyu followed behind her and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I want it. ¡±¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Go to sleep. ¡± Qian Shuishui rejected him directly. However, after she brushed her teeth, Mu Ziyu carried her from behind and forcefully carried her onto the bed. ¡°You just need to lie down and rest. ¡±¡°If you do that, it would be weird if I could rest! ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that his words were very rxed. She patted Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm.However, Mu Ziyu did not stop. He thought about it, so he did it. It was rare for Shui Shui to live here.Shui Shui wanted to turn around and crawl away, but before she could move, she was pressed down and kissed by Mu Ziyu.

 Chapter 606 - the wicked man

    Chapter 606: Chapter 602 the wicked man

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONShui Shui did not reject him in the end because he looked at her with a pitiful expression, which made her heart soften. This guy had learned this trick now. As long as she said anything, he would start to act pitiful. Shui Shui was originally sleepy, but now she was no longer sleepy. After she was tired, she took a shower and wanted to go out and eat something.Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui Shui lovingly. ¡°My little rabbit, are you going out to look for food? Do you want to eat meat or vegetables? ¡±Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s neutralize it. I want to eat the casserole porridge. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s light. Also, I¡¯m not a little rabbit, I¡¯m a leopard. Be careful, I¡¯ll bite you to death. ¡±¡°Okay, bite me to death. Come on. ¡± Mu Ziyu was in the mood to y around. He only treated Shui Shui this way. It was fate that the two of them got to know each other. He only hoped that when she turned 20, the two of them would get married. He wanted to marry her. Only then could he feelpletely at ease.Tonight, for some unknown reason, there were many handsome men and beautiful women on the road. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s gaze was on these men. Mu Ziyu frowned and said, ¡°alright, stop looking. What¡¯s there to look at? ¡±¡°En. ¡± Shui Shui still looked over.Mu Ziyu was extremely displeased. A handsome man was just beside him and he was still looking at others That man was so short and he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as him. What was there to see. He turned Shui Shui¡¯s head around. ¡°just look at me. ¡±¡°No. ¡± Shui Shui pped Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something going on tonight? Otherwise, why would there be so many people at night? ¡±She was like a curious baby. ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow and take a look? ¡±Mu Ziyu¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°where are we going? We¡¯re not going to eat casserole porridge. Let¡¯s go, what¡¯s so good about these people? I¡¯m much better looking than them. I¡¯ll let you see them whenever you want. I can even strip for you to see. ¡±After forcing Qian Shuishui to leave, Shui Shui Shui muttered, ¡°that¡¯s different. ¡±¡°HMM? ¡± Mu Ziyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Shui Shui. If she continued, he would definitely do something to her on the streets.Shui Shui blinked, ¡°of course, you¡¯re the most handsome. Your skin is good and your figure is good too. You¡¯re simply a perfect man. Er, fianc??. ¡±¡°En, then I¡¯ll show you enough when we get back. Don¡¯t look at those Gigolos now. Some of their faces are fake. What¡¯s there to look at? ¡± Mu Ziyu only hoped that Qian Shuishui would only have him in her eyes.Qian Shuishuiughed happily. She was really a little jealous. She reached out and hooked her arm around his. Leaning her body against him, she ced all her weight on Mu Ziyu¡¯s body. It was much easier for her. Mu Ziyu doted on Shui Shui Shui. She could do whatever she wanted.¡°Let¡¯s order this casserole porridge. It feels pretty good. ¡± Qian Shuishui did not want to leave either. When she saw a casserole porridge, she pointed at it.It was easy for a handsome man to be the center of attention. When they were ordering, a bartender walked over. ¡°Sir, would you like a bottle of beer? ¡±This bartender intentionally or unintentionally revealed her beautiful figure, ignoring Qian Shuishui¡¯s presence.Qian Shuishui felt that it was a little interesting. ¡°I¡¯ll make the decision. We don¡¯t need beer. Waiter, order. ¡±The bartender looked at Shui Shui and felt that it was just her beautiful face. There were no other advantages.¡°Miss, it¡¯s a little cold at night. Drinking some beer will warm you up. ¡± She didn¡¯t intend to leave and was still promoting.Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui with a smile in his eyes. Then, he looked at the wine tray and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t need it and we don¡¯t n to drink. ¡±

 Chapter 607 - Spending time with you

    Chapter 607: Chapter 603: Spending time with you

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONThe bartender twisted her waist as she left, but her gaze was fixed on this man. She felt that this man was very handsome and had a great temperament. Any normal woman would like him. Moreover, he was dressed appropriately. One look and one could tell that he was dressed like a rich man.That woman was really amazing. To be able to hook up with such a good man, she was really envious. And she could only sell alcohol in such a ce?When Shui Shui went to the bathroom, the bartender walked over. ¡°Sir, do you really not need alcohol anymore? ¡±Mu Ziyu looked away impatiently. He did not want to bother with the bartender because he did not have a good impression of these people. Moreover, he knew what they were thinking. He just felt that it was better to be down-to-earth than to have such thoughts.Whether it was a fantasy or a fantasy, to turn it into reality, it required one¡¯s own hard work and not relying on others.The bartender wanted to sit down. Although she did not look beautiful, she was very confident that her figure was not bad. Her boyfriend could not leave her because she was good in that area and her figure was good It could satisfy men¡¯s fantasies.¡°Sir, I think the beer at my house is really good. Many people drink our beer and say that it¡¯s good. I can also provide special services, ¡± the bartender kept hinting.Mu Ziyu just sneered, ¡°we¡¯ve said that we don¡¯t need it. If you want to force it, maybe you¡¯ve found the wrong person. Are All bartenders so uneducated nowadays? ¡±¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± The bartender also had her own pride. She felt that this man had insulted her. She hadn¡¯t done anything yet. Besides, who did he think she was? She just wanted to ask him.Jiu Tuo woman¡¯s expression was extremely bad. She turned around and left. She still felt a little indignant in her heart. She felt that this group of people looked down on others. It was great that they were rich, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was her pestering that made people hate her words.Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t despise any profession, but if he wanted to climb into bed, he despised her from the bottom of his heart. He wouldn¡¯t treat such a woman seriously.Shui Shui returned and said speechlessly, ¡°I happened to see that woman just now. She red at me a few times, but I don¡¯t know how I offended her. ¡±¡°Don¡¯t bother. There might be something wrong with these people¡¯s brains. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui to sit down ¡°I ordered your favorite dishes and porridge. ¡°. ¡°We¡¯ll go there in the middle of the month. I¡¯ve opened a veryrge amusement park there. We can go together, and there¡¯s also an aquarium. ¡°. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time now, and it¡¯s rare for us to go out together. This can be considered a vacation. ¡±¡°En, that¡¯s good too. I actually like it too. Those underwater houses are really enviable. ¡± She looked at the picture unintentionally. It was really beautiful.¡°Let¡¯s go on our honeymoon. Let¡¯s go to the ces you want to go, alright? ¡± He wanted to do many things with Shui Shui. They wanted to go to the ces she wanted to go and eat the food she wanted to eat.Shui Shui smiled. When he said this, she was indeed a little touched. And he had indeed done it. He wasn¡¯t just saying it.¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about the future in the future. But in the future, with you by my side, I¡¯ll be quite happy and look forward to it. ¡± She also hoped that the person beside her would always be Mu Ziyu. She wasn¡¯t a yboy, but there were many times.. She thought too much. She couldn¡¯t do this next time.If they were to be together, they had to be together well. It was useless to think too much.

 Chapter 608 - Childhood sweethearts

    Chapter 608: Chapter 604: Childhood sweethearts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONZi Yu¡¯s phone began to ring. Mu Ziyu picked it up and hung up when he heard the sound. Then, he looked at Shui Shui with a smile. ¡°Are you full? ¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯m full. But your phone is ringing again. ¡± Qian Shuishui pointed at it.Mu Ziyu frowned. He didn¡¯t really want to pick up the phone.Shui Shui reminded him a few times. ¡°It¡¯s better to pick it up. Do you know him? ¡±He was also puzzled today. The phone kept ringing. He didn¡¯t cklist that person. Perhaps that person was someone he knew, but he just didn¡¯t want to pick up the phone. He did not put the phone away and ced it on the table. He was just confused by Shui Shui. This person still wanted to tell Shui Shui, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you when we get home. ¡±¡°En, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded and pulled Mu Ziyu along.When they reached the apartment, Shui Shui took out the snacks she had bought and sat down to eat. Mu Ziyu sat beside her and started to tell Shui Shui ¡°Actually, I did not tell you about my childhood. I should say that when I was in my teens, I had a friend. Zi Lin liked her very much and called her sister Yue Yue. The rtionship between the two families was very good. ¡±¡°To me, she was like a younger sister. I never nned to change our rtionship, but her family emigrated. The day before she left, she came to find me and spoke to me. ¡± He recalled what had happened at that time.Shui Shui listened carefully. ¡°Did she confess to you? ¡±¡°Yes, she said that she woulde back and told me that she liked me for many years. Actually, everyone was young and I didn¡¯t take it to heart. But during this period of time, she came back and told me that she had always liked me. I also told her that I had a girlfriend and was engaged, but she didn¡¯t believe me and kept looking for me. I tried my best to avoid her. ¡± He was a little frustrated It was because they had a good rtionship and they were at their most innocent age at that time.¡°Then why are you so taboo? Is there any other reason? ¡± Qian Shuishui continued to ask. She was a little curious. She wasn¡¯t jealous because she could feel that Mu Ziyu was really annoyed because of this woman.Mu Ziyu rubbed his head ¡°Her body isn¡¯t very good and she has a congenital heart disease. Whenever she gets excited, she will fall ill. Her family has always doted on her. Her parents and my family are also aristocratic families. They also informed me in advance and asked me to take care of Yueyue. ¡°I roughly know what they mean. They want me to be together with Yueyue. ¡±¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Shui Shui nodded to show that she understood.Qian Shuishui wondered if this woman would use her illness to threaten Mu Ziyu However, Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be threatened. The reason he told her now was because he was afraid that she would think too much.¡°She has been calling me all the time and wants to have dinner with me. I¡¯ve already rejected her. I don¡¯t want to give her any hope, but she has a heart problem, so I can only choose to remain silent. ¡± His impression of Yueyue was originally quite good But now, she had started to change. He realized that she had changed a lot. She had be more pampered than before, and now, she had be even more pampered.¡°It¡¯s okay, just don¡¯t touch her too much. Don¡¯t worry too much, but heart disease is indeed a problem, you can¡¯t be stimted. It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t escape from it the first time we meet, right? ¡± Shui Shui asked She narrowed her eyes at Mu Ziyu, wanting to know his answer.Mu Ziyu smiled faintly and looked at Qian Shuishui ¡°You¡¯re really smart. Indeed, after she returned to the country, the two families naturally met. She wanted to go out with me, but I rejected her. Moreover, I said that I wanted to go back to apany my fianc??e, so she seemed to be stimted. She clutched her heart, and then she became so weak that she couldn¡¯t move. ¡±¡°This is indeed troublesome. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Once something happens to her, it would be hard for you to exin. ¡± Qian Shuishui felt that there was definitely something wrong with that woman. She could be stimted at any time How could she grow up so big Wasn¡¯t this a joke However, she was still a little unhappy deep down in her heart that someone was spying on her man.

 Chapter 609 - a Womanâ€™s point of view

    Chapter 609: Chapter 605: a Woman¡¯s point of view

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONMu Ziyu was very grateful to Qian Shuishui because she understood him. ¡°However, no matter what she does, I won¡¯tpromise. People have feelings for each other, but it¡¯s just a normal friendship. ¡°If she takes an inch and takes a mile, it may not be possible to maintain a rtionship. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my husband that she won¡¯te looking for trouble with you. ¡±¡°I¡¯m not worried about her looking for me. I¡¯m just afraid that if she gets agitated and something happens, I¡¯ll have to take responsibility. There¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Qian Shuishui also had her own thoughts, but she felt that if that woman appeared, she would bring trouble to herself.¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, Yueyue shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know her ce. If she doesn¡¯t know her ce, then there¡¯s no need to interact with her anymore. ¡± He hated pestering people. Even if they had some connections, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to take an inch and take a mile.Yueyue¡¯s current changes had already somewhat destroyed his previous friendship. It was originally because he had a good rtionship when he was young, but now, after such a long time, it had already faded a lot.Shui Shui smiled as she picked up Mu Ziyu¡¯s phone. ¡°What do you think will happen if I pick up the call? ¡±¡°You pick it up. ¡± Mu Ziyu was very casual. In fact, none of this was important.Shui Shui looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Hello? ¡±¡°Hmm? Who Are you? ¡± A soft female voice asked.Shui Shui smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Ziyu¡¯s fianc??e. He¡¯s in the shower right now, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to pick up the call. ¡±¡°Fianc??e? fianc??es can¡¯t just take other people¡¯s phones, right? ¡± The woman began to criticize Qian Shuishui.Qian Shuishui continued to smile because whether she took it or not had little to do with this month. ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t me me. Zi Yu will even praise me for doing a good job. But who are you? Why are you looking for my Zi Yu? ¡±¡°I¡¯m looking for brother Zi Yu. I¡¯m his childhood sweetheart. Ask Brother Zi Yu. He knows. ¡± Yue Yue¡¯s voice was a little impatient because she didn¡¯t want to talk to Qian Shuishui. She only wanted to look for her own brother Zi Yu ¡°Let brother Zi Yu answer my call. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. ¡±Qian Shuishui was happy ¡°But I don¡¯t n to give it to him because why would I give it to him? Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Also, don¡¯t trouble me anymore. You¡¯ll only make people hate you. As a girl, it¡¯s better to be more reserved. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±¡°Wait, how can you do this? Brother Zi Yu definitely doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re such a person. I want to tell brother Zi Yu that you¡¯re such a despicable person! ¡± She was furious. How could she stop brother Zi Yu from picking up the phone with her.Shui Shui hung up the phone without thinking. She was toozy to say anything. This person¡¯s brain was full of holes. It was useless even if she said it. ¡°This friend of yours has a weird way of thinking. She¡¯s starting to say that I¡¯m despicable, so I have nothing to say. Actually, as my fianc??e, my behavior is normal. After all, which woman can tolerate others spying on her man, let alone her fianc??? ¡±¡°Hehe, then you have to protect me well. ¡± Mu Ziyu teased.Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. ¡±¡°But Shui Shui, she is indeed a little strange, but I don¡¯t want you toe into contact with her too much, lest you get infected. ¡± Mu Ziyu was still a little worried. His Shui Shui was so good, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she got infected. Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? But this month, put her on the cklist. As a woman, I can feel that she won¡¯t give up. ¡±

 Chapter 610 - came to her

    Chapter 610: Chapter 606 came to her

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONMu Ziyu rarely saw jealous looks, so he wanted to tease her, but he couldn¡¯t go too far. ¡°Then, dear fianc??e, can we have dinner together tomorrow night? ¡±¡°Yes, but it will be a littleter. I will stay in the library for the whole day tomorrow to sort out the final documents. If I¡¯m lucky, it won¡¯t take too long. It still depends on the situation. I will contact you at about five o¡¯clock to confirm the time. ¡± She still had herst thesis She had been with him for the past few days, but she hadn¡¯t done much. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t cked off before and had alreadypleted most of the work.She was in her fourth year next semester, and it was mainly the internship phase. She didn¡¯t have many sses, so she returned to herpany with all her heart.Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui had her own matters to attend to, so he didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your call. Rest well tonight, and I¡¯ll wake you up in the morning. ¡±¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll rest after I wash up. ¡± She strode into the bathroom and quickly washed up. Then, she changed into a new set of clothes andy down to rest. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood the next day. Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t bother Shui Shui. He also washed up and theny down to carry Shui Shui.Shui Shui moved her body repeatedly. She didn¡¯t sleep well. In the morning, before Mu Ziyu woke up, she woke up naturally. Her head was hurting. It was a sign that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She couldn¡¯t remember what dream she had. It wasn¡¯t a good dream anyway. She pulled Mu Ziyu away and got up to wash up.When she came to the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror, the dark circles under her eyes were so deep. ¡°Next time, you still have to regte your time. Otherwise, your whole body will feel ufortable. ¡±Mu Ziyu heard themotion and Woke Up. The person beside the bed was no longer there. He got up and said, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯ll send you to school. Wait for me. ¡±¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already done it. I¡¯ll go and cook something. Go and wash up. ¡± Shui Shui did not reject Mu Ziyu. She was used to him sending her to school.The doorbell outside started to ring. Shui Shui Shui walked to the door and opened it. When she opened the door, she saw that it was a woman in a pink dress. She was dressed very tenderly, but at a nce, she could roughly tell that this woman was in her twenties. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡±This woman looked at Qian Shuishui and frowned. ¡°Who are you? ¡±¡°Hehe, I should be the one asking you this. ¡± Shui Shuiughed, which really made people speechless.¡°I¡¯m Song Yue, a friend of the owner of this house. You, Oh, you can¡¯t be that Qian Shuishui, right? ¡± Song Yue sneered and then looked Shui Shui up and down.Qian Shuishui did not avoid it. ¡°My name is indeed Qian Shuishui. ¡±¡°Your name is very strange. Why did your parents choose such a name? ¡± Song Yue grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s name and began to mock her.Shui Shui did not care, because this kind of mockery was too weak. She leaned against the door and shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±Song Yue saw Shui Shui¡¯s cold expression and was not angered by her own words. She was instantly displeased. This woman really knew how to act. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for brother Zi Yu. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. ¡±As she said this, she was about to enter, but Shui Shui closed the door behind her. Song Yue directly knocked on the door. ¡°Aiyo, damn it, what do you mean? ¡±¡°Bang Bang Bang. ¡±Mu Ziyu walked into the living room. ¡°Shui Shui, I heard someone knocking on the door. ¡±¡°Yes, you heard it right. There was indeed someone knocking on the door, but I don¡¯t feel like opening the door. ¡± Shui Shui walked into the kitchen and took out the food from the fridge to heat it up.Mu Ziyu ignored the person who knocked on the door and followed behind Shui Shui. ¡°Is this the breakfast of love? ¡±¡°No, it¡¯s just leftovers, ¡± Shui Shui answered honestly.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611: Chapter 607

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°I know, silly. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not think too much and ate silently. After eating, the two of them left together. When they opened the door, they saw song yue squatting by the side.When Song Yue saw Mu Ziyu, she stood up and looked over happily. She reached out to grab Mu Ziyu¡¯s arm. Mu Ziyu quickly moved away and looked at his former friend coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Song Yue? ¡±Song Yue did not believe him and still wanted to pull Mu Ziyu. Her eyes revealed a pitiful expression. ¡°Brother Ziyu, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Besides, can¡¯t Ie and look for you? ¡±Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°I have a girlfriend now and I have to go to the office at this time. Let¡¯s talk about itter. Are you driving or not? I¡¯ll send you back on the way. ¡±Song Yue pouted and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I don¡¯t want to go back. Do you only have your girlfriend in your heart? She blocked me out of the door just now and almost hurt me. ¡±At this moment, she did not forget toin. She felt that Mu Ziyu had changed a lot. Why did he be like this when he had a girlfriend? He was not like this in the past. It must be because this woman liked to gossip.Qian Shuishui was inexplicably implicated again. She looked at the time and said, ¡°Zi Yu, let¡¯s go. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to waste time here. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Help yourself. ¡±Song Yue followed Mu Ziyu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°If you want to go to thepany, I¡¯ll go too. Besides, my dad wants me to work at thepany and I don¡¯t want to go. Why don¡¯t I go to yourpany? I¡¯m a finance major and I can help you too. ¡±Mu Ziyu felt a headache. He looked at Song Yue seriously and said, ¡°Mypany doesn¡¯tck people now. There¡¯s no need. If there¡¯s really a shortage, I can only asionally trante. This one has my girlfriend. I believe in her trantion skills. Song Yue, I¡¯ll send you back. Stop fooling around. ¡±¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, brother Zi Yu. You weren¡¯t like this in the past. You¡¯re doing this to me because of a woman? ¡± Song Yue didn¡¯t understand the situation. She had always thought that it was Qian Shuishui¡¯s fault.Qian Shuishui was dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Song, ording to our rtionship, Zi Yu and I should be closer. Moreover, using a woman to call others isn¡¯t very polite. Or is it that your memory isn¡¯t good? You can¡¯t remember other people¡¯s names? ¡±The elevator door opened and the two of them walked in. Song Yue followed them in. ¡°whether I¡¯m polite or not, it¡¯s not up to you. Brother Zi Yu, let¡¯s have a good talk. It¡¯s just the two of us. There shouldn¡¯t be any outsiders. ¡±Shui Shui was toozy to say anything. This woman¡¯s brain structure was very strange.Mu Ziyu only smiled. ¡°To me, the outsider is you. My Shui Shui is not an outsider. If there¡¯s anything, you can say it now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have timeter. I still have to send Shui Shui to school. ¡±When the elevator reached the first floor, he pulled Shui Shui Shui and walked in front. When they arrived at the parking lot, Shui Shui got into the car first. ¡°Zi Yu, tell me quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. ¡±Mu Ziyu nodded. The Understanding Shui Shui always made him feel at ease.Song Yue looked at Mu Ziyu with tears in her eyes. ¡°Did our previous friendship disappear? In the past, we had such a good rtionship and we had a good family rtionship. Now that you have a girlfriend, why are you treating me like this? What did I do wrong? ¡±¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that now that I have a girlfriend, I naturally won¡¯t have too much contact with other women. I believe that it¡¯s the same for you. If you have a boyfriend, then you definitely don¡¯t want your boyfriend to have too much contact with other women, ¡± Mu Ziyu said matter-of-factly Moreover, he only treated her as his sister, but she had other thoughts, so he avoided her.

 Chapter 612 - began to Pester her

    Chapter 612: Chapter 608 began to Pester her

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONSong Yue knew that she shouldn¡¯t havee over. He already had a girlfriend, and her uncles and aunts liked this Qian Shuishui very much. She felt that it was very strange. Why did even Mu Zilin like her The Devil in the past.She really didn¡¯t feel that it was fast now. After getting into the car, she looked ahead. Her unwillingness to admit defeat grew stronger and stronger. She wasn¡¯t inferior to this Qian Shuishui. Her figure, appearance, and education weren¡¯t inferior in the slightest. It was just that the timing of her appearance was better than hers. It was just a little better. It really wasn¡¯t much better.¡°Miss Qian, you¡¯re still a university student, right? I want to ask if you don¡¯t have to go to school recently? Why are you so free? ¡± A student who didn¡¯t study hard and went out every day was probably a woman who liked to y.Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t say anything and looked out the window. It was useless even if her mouth was sharp. If Mu Ziyu was with her, as long as there was no problem between the two of them, would song Yue be able to break them up Love wasn¡¯t the only thing that could be broken up. This kind of woman looked very obedient, but in fact, she definitely liked to y behind her back. Some of her ssmates were like this, and there were even some who liked to y with their boyfriends and secretly cheated on them. There were also a few such women.Mu Ziyu focused on driving and ignored what Song Yue said. Song Yue also felt bored, so she did not say much. On the way, they passed by a snack shop. Shui Shui Shui got off the car to buy breakfast. Actually, Mu Ziyu had already eaten. She had actually bought some to eat with Cheng Cheng. She suddenly sent a text message saying that she did not want to eat school breakfast every time As a friend, she naturally bought some for her and ate some for herself.She bought two portions of mango sausage powder and a snack. When she brought it into the car, the fragrance began to spread. Song Yue was not very happy. ¡°What is this thing? It tastes so strong. ¡±Mu Ziyu smiled and looked at Shui Shui. ¡°You bought barbecued meat again? But this shop already has barbecued meat so early. It¡¯s quite strange. ¡±¡°because the taste is good. The barbecued meat has been avable for a long time. Cheng Cheng also likes this shop. However, it¡¯s not on the way here. Coincidentally, I also want to eat it, so I bought it. ¡± She put the bag aside and began to organize her bag.Song Yue felt ufortable on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the smell is very strong? I don¡¯t even know if it can disperse for a day. ¡±¡°That¡¯s also my car¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you. Song Yue, don¡¯t always find trouble with Shui Shui. She didn¡¯t offend you and has nothing to do with you. If you like to find trouble, you can find trouble with me, ¡± Mu Ziyu reassured Song Yue ¡°I¡¯m serious about what I¡¯m saying now. I only need Shui Shui in my life. I like her, not possess her. ¡±He just didn¡¯t like Song Yue. It couldn¡¯t be helped. When it came to rtionships, who could say for sure? Shui Shui Shui was the only person in his heart. There was no one else.Shui Shui smiled and said helplessly, ¡°Zi Yu, I don¡¯t care. Just send me to the school gate today. I¡¯ll go in by myself. I won¡¯t trouble you. ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you in. But if you insist, I¡¯ll send you to the gate. ¡± Perhaps Shui Shui had other matters to attend to, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say it. He was more open-minded.Shui Shui nodded. ¡°The gate is fine. It¡¯s no trouble. ¡±When they reached their destination, she got out of the car and jogged all the way. Mu Ziyu watched Shui Shui enter the school before turning the car around. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back now. Don¡¯t cause trouble. ¡±Song Yue did not say anything. She sent Song Yue home, but Song Yue was unwilling to get out of the car. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get out of the car. I don¡¯t want to go back now. ¡±¡°Then I don¡¯t care where you go. I want to go to thepany. Please get out of the CAR. ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little impatient. He frowned with a hint of displeasure.

 Chapter 613 - Mother Songâ€™s thoughts

    Chapter 613: Chapter 609: Mother Song¡¯s thoughts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONA person¡¯s patience was limited. It was also because of their childhood rtionship that Mu Ziyu was a little more lenient towards her. However, he did not like people who were entangled with him. Perhaps some men would like him. After all, the feeling was different.He said earnestly, ¡°Song Yue, it¡¯s no longer our childhood. We all have our own lives. I also have my own lover. In the future, I will also get married. My parents also like her very much, including Zi Lin. Therefore, there won¡¯t be too much of a problem. ¡±¡°Now, I don¡¯t want to make her sad, and I don¡¯t want to give other people hope. I know you¡¯re very smart, and you¡¯ll understand. Get Out of the car. Don¡¯t make things difficult for everyone, and don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. ¡± Song Yue rubbed her eyes She said to herself in her heart, ¡°self-respect. ¡±Song Yue got out of the car, but she didn¡¯t close the door. ¡°brother Zi Yu, I just want to ask onest question. If it weren¡¯t for her, would you like me? ¡±¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no ifs in this kind of thing, but if you want me to give you a reply, I¡¯ll say that meeting her is the luckiest thing I¡¯ve ever done, and I¡¯ll only like her. ¡± One sentence pushed Song Yue into despair. She had never thought of such a resolute reply. It turned out that he loved someone so deeply, and she really envied Qian Shuishui.The door was closed, and Mu Ziyu left as well. Song Yue returned home in a daze. Looking at the people in the house, her heart beat violently. She felt her vision go ck, and she lost consciousness when she heard her parents¡¯screams.The song parents saw their daughter in such a state when she returned. When her daughter woke up, mother song asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Yue, who sent you back? Didn¡¯t you go look for Zi Yu? ¡±¡°Zi Yu sent me back. Alright, don¡¯t mention him anymore. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear his name anymore.Mother Song was a little displeased. ¡°Zi Yu sent you back. Why did you faint? I¡¯m going to ask him why he didn¡¯t take good care of you. ¡±¡°Mom, it¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t look for Zi Yu, or else it¡¯ll look like I have no self-respect. ¡± Song Yue looked at her mother irritably. She didn¡¯t want her to talk to Zi Yu.When she thought of what Zi Yu said, her heart twitched again.Father Song looked at his daughter at the side and felt his heart ache. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always liked Mu Ziyu, but now that he has a fianc??e, don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯ll have your fate too. ¡±¡°Hubby, what are you saying? Zi Yu isn¡¯t married again? It¡¯s not settled yet! Then our Xiao Yue has a chance too. Moreover, the two of them were childhood sweethearts. ¡± Mother Song Liked Mu Ziyu She had always thought of him as her son-inw. Now that her son-inw was going to run away with another woman, she didn¡¯t feel too good.Song Yue pulled her mother back ¡°Mom, stop talking. He doesn¡¯t even like me. What chance does he have Do you want me to shamelessly give it to someone and then be hated by him Am I that lowly ¡°Mom, give me some dignity. I don¡¯t want to beg others, nor do I want to trample on my self-esteem to get this so-called love. ¡°All I want is that he loves me, but he doesn¡¯t love me. He loves that woman. I, I am just a stranger. ¡±Song Yue hugged her daughter, but she had other thoughts in her heart. No, Song Yue had always liked Mu Ziyu, and she had high hopes for the two of them. How capable could Cheng Yaojin be Nothing was more important than her own daughter. Seeing her cry so sadly, as her own mother, her heart ached.Father Song sighed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too excited. Your heart isn¡¯t good, so you can¡¯t always be too excited. Didn¡¯t the doctor teach you how to relieve stress and control your emotions? Now, just empty your mind and don¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll arrange activities for you in the next few days. ¡±Mother Song winked at Father Song. Father Song nodded in understanding and left. Mother Songforted her daughter ¡°I¡¯ll get your father to bring the soup cooked by the nanny. Listen to your father and don¡¯t think about anything else. I¡¯ll go out and exin things to him. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yue nodded. She looked out the window in a daze.

 Chapter 614 - Mother Songâ€™s Thoughts 2

    Chapter 614: Chapter 610: Mother Song¡¯s Thoughts 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONSong Yue had decided to give up, but she could only think about it now. It was impossible for her to do it immediately.Mother Song walked out and looked at her husband ¡°Go and contact the MU family. We¡¯ll have dinner together tonight. There are some things that I have to say. Moreover, Mu Ziyu has gone overboard. Our Xiao Yue¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good, but something has happened. What should we do? I only have this one daughter. ¡±Father Songforted his wife ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing we can do about this. Zi Yu doesn¡¯t like Xiao Yue, so let¡¯s not cause so much trouble. ¡°I know that you feel sorry for your daughter, but don¡¯t force others. Although we are good friends with the MU family, it¡¯s not good enough to force someone¡¯s son to treat our daughter well. ¡±Father Song was a rational person. If his daughter-inw was so unreasonable, something bad would happen ¡°Let me think about how to handle this matter. You can¡¯t be so abrupt. Moreover, they don¡¯t have the obligation to take care of our daughter. Our two families have never had much of an interest in each other. We can only say that we will have a deeper rtionship than others, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything else. ¡±His wife, on the other hand, was stubborn. He felt a headacheing on. ¡°You still have to stay here tonight to take care of Xiaoyue and hand her over to the nurse. Don¡¯t you worry? ¡±¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t let it go like this. In the past, Zi Yu¡¯s mother and I also talked about the two children. We both agreed that the two children should get together. She also likes our Song Yue. ¡± Mother Song was very confident.Although mother Mu didn¡¯t hate Song Yue, she liked Qian Shuishui more than Qian Shuishui because every time Qian Shuishui apanied her, it wasn¡¯t to deal with her, but to really spend time with her. During the holidays, she would even send gifts Everyone in the family liked this child.Although she didn¡¯t have an appointment tonight, Song Yue was discharged the next day. Mother Song invited the Mu Family for dinner.Mother Mu called Zi Yu over, but Zi Yu wasn¡¯t free, so she called Shui Shui. Since they were family, she wanted to find someone to apany her. Since she had to call Zi Lin, it was safer to bring Shui Shui along.Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to go because it had nothing to do with her. However, mother Mu pulled her along and said that they would go shopping in the afternoon after lunch. She couldn¡¯t withstand mother Mu¡¯s persuasion and agreed. Zi Lin called Shui Shui to remind her, ¡°the song family came to our house for a meal out of nowhere. Why did my mother ask you to go? They might not want to see you. ¡±¡°I don¡¯t want to go either, but auntie wants to go shopping in the afternoon. I want to apany her. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone shopping with Auntie. She might want to buy clothes, but you have to apany her. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t reject Auntie Mu¡¯s request.Mu Zilin smiled ¡°You¡¯re joking too. That Song Yue likes my brother. I used to think that she¡¯s pretty good, but now I feel that she¡¯s very simr to Li Mingming. She likes to Pester me and Moan about nothing. Moreover, she keeps asking me about my brother. How annoying. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. My mom just called me. ¡°You should wear the blue one. I¡¯ll wear the blue one too. We can still match. ¡±¡°Okay, okay, but you look good in the dark blue. It¡¯s the one with the patterns from before. But don¡¯t let your brother see it, or else he¡¯ll get you into trouble. ¡± The Jealous Man was also very vignt towards his younger brother.Mu Zilin expressed that he understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here tomorrow. If they say anything about you, I¡¯ll help you refute them. My mom definitely won¡¯t say anything. Besides, you¡¯re family now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with eating together. ¡±¡°See you tomorrow. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to say anything more because Mu Ziyu¡¯s call came in.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615: Chapter 611

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION¡°who were you on the phone with? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.¡°Your cute little brother. I¡¯m walking out now. Are you here? I didn¡¯t see you. ¡± She stood on the road and looked around. She didn¡¯t see Mu Ziyu¡¯s car.Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t ask further when he heard that it was his little brother. ¡°You¡¯ll see me in a minute. Don¡¯t worry. I see you. Hang up first. ¡±Shui Shui also saw Mu Ziyu. She took a step forward and a white car moved forward. It moved slightly to the side and bumped into Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui only scratched the back of her hand, but if the driver moved closer.. Then she really couldn¡¯t avoid it, and she might be in danger.Mu Ziyu¡¯s car quickly stopped, and she also got out of the car. ¡°Shui Shui, how is it? Are you hurt? ¡±Shui Shui shook her head, and the white car stopped in front. The owner of the car got out with a red face. It was a middle-aged woman. She originally wanted to leave, but because there were cameras here, once the other party got into trouble, she would lose it.. She could only get out of the car to see if the other party was hurt.The person she hit was a young woman who looked like she was in college. When she saw the young man walking over, she was a little stunned. ¡°Zi Yu, why are you here? ¡±¡°Oh, Auntie Song, hello. You really have to be careful when you get out of the car and drive. My girlfriend was almost hit. Fortunately, it was only a graze and nothing serious. ¡± When Mu Ziyu saw that Shui Shui had almost gotten into trouble, he was not in a good mood. However, they were acquaintances, so he could only bear with it After all, Shui Shui was not really injured.Shui Shui was also fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry too. ¡±It was rare for mother song to see Mu Ziyu ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. I was just in a hurry and wanted to bring Xiao Yue some soup. Recently, she hasn¡¯t been feeling well. By the way, when she came back that day, she went straight to the hospital. You were the one who brought her back. No matter what, you two are good friends. You can¡¯tpletely ignore Xiao Yue¡¯s health. ¡±¡°Auntie Song, you¡¯re overthinking it. Song Yue and I didn¡¯t say anything else. We just saw her outside and sent her home. ¡°after all, I have a girlfriend. It¡¯s not good to be with a single woman. I¡¯ll also pay attention to the distance between the two of us. I hope that Song Yue won¡¯t look for me alone in the future. After all, she¡¯s not in good health, and I don¡¯t have time to take care of her. I still have to take care of my girlfriend. My future wife is more important. ¡± He also hoped that mother song would understand It was not sweet to force things.Mother Song¡¯s face turned from red to ck. ¡°Zi Yu, you and Xiaoyue grew up together. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have feelings for each other anymore? Every year, she doesn¡¯t forget to send you gifts on your birthday and text you during holidays. She¡¯s not even that diligent when ites to our parents. ¡±¡°Auntie, what does this have to do with me? ¡± ¡°I have a fianc??e now, and it was in the past. We¡¯re still friends now. If you want more, that won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t afford it, and I don¡¯t want to give it to you. ¡°. ¡°sorry, it¡¯s time for lunch. Auntie Song, don¡¯t worry. My girlfriend isn¡¯t hurt. She won¡¯t look for you. ¡± He smiled as he pulled Shui Shui Shui into the car Shui Shui touched her hand. It was a little spicy. It wasn¡¯t a smooth day out.Madam Song watched them leave and returned to the car angrily ¡°This Mu Ziyu doesn¡¯t know how to respect his elders at all? I want to talk to your mother. I don¡¯t believe it. That girl isn¡¯t a good person either. She¡¯s obviously a little Fox who likes to seduce men. ¡±

 Chapter 616 - Bad Memories

    Chapter 616: Chapter 612: Bad Memories

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONBecause of Song Yue, Madam Song had a very bad impression of Shui Shui. Now, she still had the idea to get Shui Shui down and let her daughter rise to power. Her daughter did notck anything, so how could she not be better than a woman?The next day at noon, Madam Song brought her daughter to wait for the MU family. She reminded her daughter, ¡°people have to work hard to get it. You haven¡¯t done anything, and you want to give up? Can you bear to? ¡±¡°I can¡¯t bear to, but they are engaged. ¡± Song Yue was a little scared. would she be a mistress like this?Mother Song kept brainwashing her daughter, and Song Yue was sessfully brainwashed as well. She also thought that she should give it a try.Mother Mu brought Zi Lin and Qian Shuishui along. When she saw mother song, she said, ¡°just like what I said yesterday, Zi Yu won¡¯t be able toe, but I have to go shopping in the afternoon. I brought my future daughter-inw here, and Zi Lin came too. Is that okay? ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Mother Song looked over and saw Qian Shuishui. ¡°Why is it you? ¡±She thought it was Mu Zilin¡¯s girlfriend, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Zi Yu¡¯s.Mu Zilin introduced, ¡°this is my sister-inw, Qian Shuishui. She¡¯s a member of the MU family. Auntie Song, have you seen Shui Shui? ¡±¡°Ah, no. ¡± Madam Song didn¡¯t want to tell them that she bumped into Shui Shui. She also hoped that Qian Shuishui had some brains and didn¡¯t say anything.Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say much. Madam Mu Pulled Shui Shui Shui to sit down. ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s nothing, then sit down. ¡±Mu Zilin sat beside Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some tea, but you look really good in this blue dress. ¡±¡°thank you for thepliment. This blue shirt looks good on you too. Why haven¡¯t I seen you wear it before? ¡± The two of them talked about their daily lives.Mu Zilin lowered his head and smiled. ¡°My mom bought this. I didn¡¯t wear it because I thought it was too slutty. But now that I¡¯m wearing it, it looks really good on me. ¡±He suddenly felt that he was really too handsome. If he was too handsome, there were no words to describe it. This narcissistic expression made Shui Shui despise him ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic. Look at your smug expression. You¡¯re actually handsome, but aren¡¯t you very handsome? Compared to your brother, you¡¯re still a littlecking. ¡±¡°HMPH, you only know how to hit on me. Who Knew you first? ¡± He was dissatisfied.The two of them yed around for a while and then stopped. This was not a good time to y around.Mother Song looked at the two of them intimately and felt disdain in her heart. They were together with the older one, but they were seducing the younger one? ¡°Ah Li, long time no see. You really are something. For so many years, I¡¯ve asked you toe to our ce for a vacation, but you always refuse. ¡± Mother Song Cleverly entered the topic.Mother Mu smiled faintly ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. The children also have their studies. There was also a time when Zi Lin went to y on his own after the college entrance exam. It was hard to persuade him. Now that the children are older, they have their own opinions. If they have other matters to deal with, then we¡¯ll deal with them first. ¡±Mother Song was very ufortable listening to this, but she could not say anything else ¡°I see. Zi Lin has grown up now. He¡¯s a big boy. He¡¯s also very handsome, just like his older brother. When he was young, he was very small and liked to call sister Yue behind Xiao Yue. Sister Yue, why are you afraid of strangers now when you see sister Yue? ¡±Mu Zilinughed dryly. It was alright. In his past memories, this Song Yue was not very good to him. She always found him annoying and even tricked him into buying snacks for her several times. It was not a good memory. Song Yue was just an ordinary friend Anyway, they did not have much interaction.

 Chapter 617 - was too self-centered

    Chapter 617: Chapter 613 was too self-centered

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONSong Yue felt wronged. Why was Zi Lin on Qian Shuishui¡¯s side? How could it be? ¡°Zi Lin, when I was abroad, I missed you very much. ¡±¡°Oh, anyway, I know that every time I don¡¯t get a present, there¡¯s not even a greeting, ¡± Zi Lin ridiculed. Was this still a good rtionship Anyway, it was only his big brother¡¯s every time. He said it without any scruples. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Song Yue making things difficult for him. He was already so old now, who would still go aroundining?Song Yue¡¯s face was very red. Indeed, she did not do it properly, but it would be a loss of face if she was exposed.Qian Shuishui smiled. ¡°Then why do I still give you presents every year? Why aren¡¯t you moved to tears? ¡±¡°Tsk, although I like your present, I¡¯m a man. You want me to cry? Did you send a monkey? But what are you going to give me for my birthday this year? ¡± He was still thinking about the present.Shui Shui thought about it, but actually, she had not thought about it at all. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. ¡±¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll pour you some tea. ¡± Shui Shui turned to look at Mu.Every time, Shui Shui was very polite and considerate. In any case, she would do some details every time. She was very satisfied, and her eldest son liked it. As a mother, she would be jealous, but when it came to Shui Shui, she could not be jealous She was too filial. She was willing to apany this long-winded old woman to go shopping and go to the beauty salon with her.Song Yue snorted coldly and put on an act.Mother Song ignored the two children and started to chat with Mu. ¡°We can go shopping together in the afternoon and then go to the beauty salon to get a beauty treatment. ¡±¡°I¡¯m going to take the two children to buy some clothes today, but I have to go for a beauty treatment. I¡¯ve already made an appointment, but there might not be any seats avable if I want to go, because I have to make an appointment in advance, ¡± mother Mu said apologetically.Mother Song could only nod. ¡°Alright, then Song Yue will apany you. Song Yue has actually done a design repair before, so her taste is pretty good. You can help her choose. ¡±¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I think Shui Shui Shui has a good taste. Moreover, every time she helps me pick out clothes, I like them. I¡¯m not used to it if it¡¯s someone else. Moreover, it has to match her temperament. Sister Song Yue isn¡¯t familiar with us, so she can¡¯t pick out anything suitable. It wouldn¡¯t be too good to make things awkward. ¡± Mu Zilin just didn¡¯t want Song Yue to go with him Because she felt that it was troublesome.Song Yue did not know when she had been despised. ¡°Zi Lin, what are you saying? Do you have to be so mean? ¡±¡°mean? You said I¡¯m mean, but I¡¯ve always been more direct. Besides, we¡¯re not close to each other to begin with. You tricked me into buying drinks for you. I still remember it. Is it really that good to trick someone younger? ¡± She did not feel too much pain when she said this When she was young, she was still a little stupid, so she was yed like a fool.Song Yue was so choked that she could not say a single word. What kind of words were those? Moreover, she had remembered it since she was young?Although mother Mu was smiling, her smile was polite. She couldn¡¯t return to her rtionship with the song family back then. After all, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t a strong rtionship in the first ce. Now, as time passed, there was no longer any friendship between them. She wasn¡¯t stupid and knew what the Song family meant. However, Zi Yu already had Shui Shui, and Shui Shui was very satisfied with herself, so she didn¡¯t consider anything else.She looked at Song Yue. She was also a beautiful person, but her body had problems, and her personality didn¡¯t seem too good. The main reason was that her youngest son hated Song Yue the most when he was young. However, she didn¡¯t care about it when he was young, but now it seemed that.. Zi Lin really did not like Song Yue.

 Chapter 618 - Talk to Shui Shui

    Chapter 618: Chapter 614: Talk to Shui Shui

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONSong Yue was not likable, and mother song was also quite surprised. However, Zi Lin¡¯s words were really a bit too much. During lunch, everyone was not very happy. Shui Shui was the most innocent, and mother Song red at her.She did not do anything, and it was just a meal. was there a need for that?After the meal, Qian Shuishui walked with mother Mu, and Zi Lin followed behind to y with his phone. He was not interested in women shopping, but since he was here, he had to take something. Just thinking about it made him unhappy, but he could not leave.Qian Shuishui picked out a few suits for Mu Ziyu. They were more lively and lively, which was something that Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t usually wear. Mu Ziyu looked at them from behind and shook his head. He took out his phone and took a photo, then sent it to Mu Ziyu ¡°Big Brother, Shui Shui picked out a lot of clothes for you. There¡¯s actually a t-shirt with an anime design. I think it¡¯ll be very funny if you wear it. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh, because he couldn¡¯t imagine what his brother would look like in it.Mu Ziyu saw the picture and didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Shui Shui Shui with a gratified expression. This feeling was like being married and a wife picking out clothes for her husband. In the future, he would hand over his clothes to Shui Shui. He would wear whatever she liked. Shui Shui¡¯s taste wouldn¡¯t be too bad anyway.¡°It¡¯s okay, I like it. As long as she chooses. ¡±He ate this wave of dog food. The two of them were always showing off their love. They had been together for so long, how could they show off?Shui Shui picked out the clothes and went to pay the bill. As for Mu¡¯s mother, she naturally went with them. She was rich and didn¡¯t care about these things.Mu Dragged Shui Shui to get a beauty treatment and asked Shui Shui to do a moisturizing mask. As for Zi Lin, he was just sitting outside waiting. He was really angry and bored, but he couldn¡¯t leave Sitting outside by himself and sulking was useless. who asked his mother to be here, and Shui Shui¡¯s strength was high.He picked up a magazine and looked at it in boredom.Li Mingming came to the beauty salon with his mother. When she saw Mu Zilin, she walked to the Sofa opposite him and sat down. She saw the things he sent today and knew he was here, so she also came with her mother. After such a long time.. She had lost two friends and thought that she would care, but now that she saw Mu Zilin, she didn¡¯t seem as sad as she thought. Did she walk out?Mu Zilin looked up and saw Li Mingming. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued reading the magazine. He felt that it was better to be a stranger. Li Mingming said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? After all, we know each other. Do you want to pretend that you don¡¯t know me? ¡±¡°No, is there something wrong? ¡± Mu Zilin didn¡¯t care too much and looked at Li Mingming in confusion. Her rtionship with Shui Shui had already broken down. In that case, there was no need for him to say anything to her. There was no need.Li Mingming looked at the window. ¡°Is Shui Shui Inside? ¡±¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think we are that familiar with each other. There isn¡¯t much to talk about. I feel rather awkward. I¡¯ve read the magazine. You can do your own thing. ¡± His words were very direct. There was no love between them anymore He could do whatever he wanted anyway.Li Mingming smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re still the same. You¡¯re not even a normal friend anymore. You¡¯re really heartless. But I came today with a very simple purpose. I came to see you. Seeing that you¡¯re doing well, I can finally let you go. ¡±¡°En en, it has nothing to do with me. ¡± He continued to read the magazine. He felt that women were troublesome.Li Mingming was ignored. Although he still felt ufortable in his heart, he endured it. ¡°I also want to talk to Shui Shui alone. ¡±¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Mu Zilin looked at Li Mingming strangely. It had been so long. Even if they reconciled, they couldn¡¯t go back.

 Chapter 619 - Lost Friendship

    Chapter 619: Chapter 615: Lost Friendship

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONSong Yue didn¡¯t n to do anything embarrassing anymore. She also wanted to vent her anger on her mother. If it weren¡¯t for her mother, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡°Mom, can you stop fooling around? Am I not embarrassed enough now? ¡± She was really going crazyMother Song lowered her head and couldn¡¯t say anything, because today was indeed a bit embarrassing. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mom want to think for you? ¡±¡°Okay, I know you want to think for me, but I don¡¯t need it anymore. I don¡¯t want to be a woman with no self-respect. If I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll let go. I, Song Yue, CAN AFFORD TO LOSE! ¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve seen Qian Shuishui a few times. Although I hate her, I have to admit that she¡¯s very charming. Her conversation reminds me of when I was studying abroad. I met an Aristocrat who was born with an elegant temperament. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it. On the other hand, although Qian Shuishui¡¯s temperament isn¡¯t elegant, it¡¯s very special. If I were a boy, I might like this kind of girl. ¡± She wasn¡¯t a girl with bad intentions She also had her own self-esteem.Mama Song frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything special about her. ¡±¡°Mom, because I¡¯m your daughter, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m the best. In fact, when I calm down, I¡¯ll think a lot. Qian Shuishui is also the best in her parents¡¯ eyes. Forget it, mom. I¡¯ve really decided to let go of my happiness. Don¡¯t cause trouble. If you really don¡¯t want to give me dignity, then go ahead and do it. ¡± Song Yue didn¡¯t want to say anymore Today, she had seen clearly that Auntie Mu liked Qian Shuishui very much, but she was cold and indifferent to her.As for Mu Zilin, he was also on Qian Shuishui¡¯s side. Moreover, he was able to chat so happily with Qian Shuishui. It could be seen that the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t bad.Mother Song looked at her daughter and broke her thoughts. Since her daughter had said so, she would not continue to cause trouble. Her daughter was important.Li Mingming waited outside the beauty salon for a while, and Shui Shui came out as well. Shui Shui Shui only needed to do some hydrating. When she came out, she walked directly towards Mu Zilin. When she walked over, she saw Li Mingming.She just smiled faintly and greeted him, ¡°Ming Ming, long time no see. ¡±Such a magnanimous greeting. Although Li Mingming was stunned for a moment, he quickly reacted, ¡°en, long time no see. Shui Shui, do you have time? Let¡¯s go out for a drink. Can we chat? ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t refuse.The two of them walked out together. Mu Zilin stood up and thought for a while before sitting down. It wouldn¡¯t be good for the two women to go alone.The two of them found a spot in the coffee shop outside and ordered a cup of coffee.Li Mingming looked at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°I was really childish in the past. I did some bad things and even med you and Cheng Cheng. ¡±¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s human nature. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t think that she did anything wrong. It was all her choice. She had to continue on. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to restore their previous rtionship because they were estranged There was also the fact that everyone had a bad feeling in their hearts. Especially Ma Chengcheng and Li Mingming. Something had happened between the two of them that couldn¡¯t be salvaged.Ma Chengcheng was a lot like her. They were both very principled, so they could only be ordinary friends for now.Li Mingming was a little sad. Why did things turn out like this Her conflict had caused it, but she regretted itter. However, she still lost two good friends who treated her sincerely.¡°I¡¯ve already walked out, ¡± Li Mingming continued.Shui Shui just said, ¡°congrattions. ¡±

 Chapter 620 - the Messy House

    Chapter 620: Chapter 616 the Messy House

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONLi Mingming also wanted to make himself feel at ease. Today, he realized that the two of them could talk normally, but it was not as good as before. The two of them knew very well what was going on ¡°The things that I did wrong in the past can no longer be fixed, but I want to make it right. I feel that when I recall these things in the future, I will regret it. The friend that we used to have such a good rtionship has be such a stranger now? ¡±Shui Shui picked up the coffee. She looked at Li Mingming¡¯s annoyed mood, but she did not know how to say it. or rather, there was ack of tacit understanding between the two of them ¡°actually, we wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with each other. I also care about our friendship. Although I¡¯m not a heartless person, you should still remember my personality. I¡¯m a rtively cold person. If I can recover after the past, it would be good for everyone. If I can¡¯t, then it¡¯s better to continue being ordinary friends. ¡±The two of them also agreed, because friendship couldn¡¯t be forced.When Mu Zilin called, Qian Shuishui also left with an apologetic look on her face. Auntie Mu had already finished her beauty treatment. Next, they were going to eat.Summer vacation wasing, so Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu went to Shanghai. Shanghai actually had some bad memories for the two of them. After all, some unpleasant things had happened before, and Mu Ziyu hated that man more They had a very special rtionship with Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui Shui was unwilling to exin how they knew each other, and many of the details were very deliberate. However, if she were to force it, Shui Shui might alienate herself. The rtionship between the two of them was originally very strong However, it was affected by an outsider. She had investigated a lot of information about that man, but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Sometimes, he was also annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t show it in front of Shui Shui.Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu, who had a bad expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so unhappy? Did you have something to do at thepany? Actually, you don¡¯t have to apany me. I can go by myself. Zhian wille to pick me up anyway. ¡±¡°No, I just thought that the two of US didn¡¯t go on a long trip alone. ¡± He reached out to hold Shui Shui¡¯s hand and stared into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s eyes. ¡°I love you. ¡±¡°Why are you suddenly so emotional? ¡± Shui Shui smiled and pushed Mu Ziyu¡¯s shoulder. Then, he hung up his nose.Shui Shui moved her nose and leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Have you been too tired recently? Then have fun these few days. I¡¯ll apany you and rx. ¡±¡°With you around, I can rx. Shui Shui Shui, as long as you¡¯re here, no matter what happens, don¡¯t leave, okay? ¡± He rubbed his head against Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head.Shui Shui narrowed her eyes. Why was he so emotional today They were in first ss, so no one paid attention to them. Shui Shui lowered her head and took the initiative to kiss them.However, Mu Ziyu was unwilling to let go of Shui Shui. He held Shui Shui¡¯s head and kissed her continuously.Shui Shui felt that someone was walking over, so she quickly lowered her head. ¡°okay, someone¡¯s here. Zhi An said that he has a woman he likes. Let¡¯s go over and see how it goes. ¡±¡°If you like her, then go after her. ¡± No one could tell if love was good or bad.Shui Shui nodded and agreed ¡°I think so too, but Zhi an might have seen too much, and then he had some doubts about dating. I think he was also hesitant about dating some of the things he said to me because he was going back to Beijing in the future, and it was impossible for him to stay here for a long time. Moreover, the other party was more serious and wanted to get married first. As for my brother, he told me that he considered when he was going to get married. He was in his thirties, at most twenty-eight years old. He would only consider getting married if he had a certain level of ability, or if he had some achievements in his career. ¡±¡°He thought of many things, but what about now? ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to ask.¡°He said that he wanted to be friends first, but that girl didn¡¯t intend to do so. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he told that girl to think about it during the summer vacation and give her an answer after the summer vacation. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t think that this girl was wrong After all, it was easy for girls to lose their sense of security, but her brother didn¡¯t want to give her a sense of security. They could separate if they weren¡¯t suitable, but Zhi an was afraid that he would fall into it.Mu Zilin felt that Qian Zhian¡¯s thoughts were also a little special. ¡°It¡¯s because of your mother. ¡±¡°MM. ¡±¡°where¡¯s your elder sister? ¡± He met her once and realized that she really seemed to have changed. She waspletely focused on her family and her own children.Shui Shui Thought of Qian Momo¡¯s current situation ¡°elder sister is now together with one of father¡¯s right-hand men. Perhaps she will get married after a while. Seeing that she can repent, our family is very happy. Zhi An is also very gratified. ¡°Zhi an actually cares about big SIS a lot. It¡¯s just that what big SIS did in the past also disappointed us. ¡±¡°okay, it¡¯s fine now. Moreover, uncle has aunt Chang. Your family is quite harmonious and happy now. ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that the happiness now was not easy toe by, but he did not need to think too much. He just needed to enjoy it. Shui Shui also had him, so there would not be any big problems.Shui Shui was now used to being spoiled by Mu Ziyu. asionally, she would pretend to throw a little tantrum at him, but he would only treat her very dotingly, making her very warm.Upon reaching Shanghai, Mu Ziyu held Shui¡¯s hand the entire way. After getting their luggage, the two of them walked to the airport¡¯s exit t 1. Shui Shui Shui called Qian Zhian, but before she could make a call, she heard a shout, ¡°Shui Shui, sister Shui is here. ¡±Xiao Li ran over. ¡°Shui Shui, sister Shui, brother Mu, you¡¯re here. Come, let¡¯s get in the car. ¡±Xiao Li reached out to help carry a small bag. He was dressed rather casually at the moment, and he was standing not far away. When Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu came out, they could see the two of them. ¡°Shui Shui, sister Shui has be beautiful again. ¡±¡°Haha, thank you. You just became a little sloppy? ¡± Shui Shui looked at Jiang Li from head to toe and came to the car. When she got in the car, she saw Qian Zhian, who had not trimmed his hair ¡°The two of you should go to the barber shop and have your hair cut. Does this image make the two good-looking men be Otakus? ¡±Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui. ¡°Medical School is busy with their studies. It¡¯s normal that they don¡¯t have time. ¡±Qian Zhian turned his head with a bitter face. ¡°sister, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We¡¯ve been busy before. Xiao Li and I went to get our hair done at night. But sister, even if your brother is sloppy, he can still charm thousands of women, okay? ¡±¡°narcissistic. ¡±Jiang Li trembled and said with a smile, ¡°actually, something happened recently, but it¡¯s okay. Everything has been taken care of, so it¡¯s not a big problem. But, SIS Shui Shui, the house is a little messy. I hope you and brother Mu don¡¯t mind. ¡±Shui Shui was curious about how messy it was. When she arrived at the apartment, shepletely admired the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s so messy that I can¡¯t look straight at it. You two are still very good. ¡±

 Chapter 621 - the sister who caused trouble

    Chapter 621: Chapter 617, the sister who caused trouble

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONShui Shui still pulled the two of them to clean up. ¡°Hurry up, clean up your own ce. Don¡¯t give me any other excuses. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go eat. ¡±¡°AHHHHH. ¡±Three sounds. It was clear how much the two of them did not want to work, but they still braced themselves to clean up the house.Shui Shui did not even have a ce to stay. Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui to the SOFA. ¡°sit down and rest. I¡¯ll help. ¡±¡°Up to you. ¡± Shui Shui did not care whether Mu Ziyu helped or not. After all, these two people were her younger brothers. She was just pretending to be angry. In fact, it was normal for boys to be sloppy. Now that she was here, she naturally had to say a few words Otherwise, these two peoplepletely didn¡¯t know the importance of cleanliness. Moreover, reading and the environment were also very important.Shui Shui Leaned on the Sofa and fell asleep in a short while. Qian Zhian then asked Mu Ziyu, ¡°brother-inw, does my sister usually enve? ¡±Jiang Li looked over and was also a little curious.Mu Ziyu smiled. ¡°What are you two thinking about? You don¡¯t know how your sister is? But she¡¯s more thinking about you two. The two boys live here and are already far away from home. Your sister will also be worried if they can live in such a sloppy way. ¡±Qian Zhian understood this, but it was very difficult to do so. ¡°My sister is quite independent, but I¡¯m different from her after all. My sister is more sensible than me. I¡¯m already very happy that my sister hase to her senses. At least, I didn¡¯t lose a sister. ¡±Jiang Li patted Qian Zhian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Anyway, things are going well. But don¡¯t you have an appointment with Dan Xin Tonight? ¡±¡°Oh, right. I forgot. I¡¯ll give her a call. I can¡¯t watch the movie today. Anyway, I can make an appointment another day. ¡± Qian Zhian looked for his phone but couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Xiao Li, call me. ¡±The phone rang, but Qian Shuishui pressed it under her body. Qian Shuishui got up. ¡°I felt it vibrating just now. ¡±Shui Shui took out Qian Zhian¡¯s phone. Qian Zhianughed awkwardly. ¡°Sis, let me take a look. ¡±Qian Shuishui looked at Qian Zhian and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°is she your little girlfriend? ¡±She looked at it casually and saw something appear on it. ¡°I¡¯ming over. Open the door for me. ¡±¡°Hm? ¡±Qian Zhian opened his mouth. ¡°Sis, give it to me. ¡±Shui Shui passed the phone to Qian Zhian. Qian Zhian opened it and looked. ¡°This is from more than ten minutes ago. It can¡¯t being, right? ¡±Just as she was about to make a call, the doorbell rang.Jiang Li chuckled. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll end up. ¡±Shui Shui pulled on Qian Zhian. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go open the door. ¡±Shui Shui walked to the door and opened it. She saw a tall beauty. She was really tall, but she still smiled. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? ¡±When the girl saw Qian Shuishui, she was stunned. She thought of something and smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Qian Zhian. ¡±¡°looking for Zhian. Are you ZHIAN¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked. Did Zhian like this type She was a little surprised.The girl blushed and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯re not together yet. ¡±Shui Shui pulled Qian Zhian over and hugged Qian Zhian¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhian, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me? It¡¯s rare for me to look for you. ¡±She looked at the girl. ¡°sorry, I just got here today and I¡¯m still tidying up. Zhian, I¡¯ll go back to your room first. ¡±¡°hehe. ¡±Jiang Li thought to himself, ¡°sister Shui Shui is so mean. ¡°.Mu Ziyu had already followed Shui Shui back to her room. Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui and said, ¡°you¡¯re causing trouble. ¡±¡°I just wanted to see how the girl would react. I saw that she was embarrassed. Haha, it¡¯s very fun. ¡± Shui Shui couldn¡¯t help it.Qian Zhian wanted to exin, but Dan Xin said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know your girlfriend was here. I remembered that I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

 Chapter 622 - Waiting for a good show

    Chapter 622: Chapter 618: Waiting for a good show

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONDan Xin was already too embarrassed to stay here. Did he have a girlfriend Could it be in Beijing She felt a little ufortable in her heart. She couldn¡¯t tell from Qian Zhian¡¯s usual behavior that she had really lost face this time.Qian Zhian rubbed his head. What should he do? There must be a misunderstanding. ¡°This sister who cheated my younger brother is really¡­ ¡±Jiang Liughed out loud. It was really funny. ¡°Your sister is here, and you still want to make an appointment with Dan Xin? Moreover, Dan Xin likes you very directly. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that. You didn¡¯t reject her, so she oftenes to look for you. She¡¯s already familiar with our apartment. ¡±¡°Alright, you¡¯re here again, you gloating guy. I¡¯ll exin it to her. Don¡¯t cause trouble. ¡± Qian Zhian took his phone and sent a message to Dan Xin. Before he could send it out, his phone had already been taken away by Shui Shui ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to send it. You have to exin. Wait until I¡¯m gone before you exin. Moreover, this way, you can also test out her personality, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±Qian Zhian looked at his sister with a bitter face. ¡°sister, you can¡¯t cheat your brother like this. Dan Xin is really good, and she¡¯s also very pure. ¡±¡°If she¡¯s very simple, then I should be able to tell in the next few days. Alright, why don¡¯t you let me take a look too Why don¡¯t you give it a try Moreover, just now, none of us said that we were boyfriend and girlfriend. Although my words were a little ambiguous, it was the truth. No matter how she thought about it, she was just overthinking it. You¡¯re hesitating because you¡¯re worried Then let¡¯s take a good look now. Is this girl good or not?¡±Qian Shuishui felt that it was better to wait Don¡¯t be in a hurry to exin.Qian Zhian calmed down and looked at Qian Shuishui. He also agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. But I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be disappointed in me. ¡±¡°disappointed Just because of my wild imagination Do you dare to have this You¡¯ll definitely fight a lot in the future. You¡¯re still studying now. If you really want to date a girlfriend, I still hope that girlfriend won¡¯t hold you back. She¡¯s also a sensible person.¡±Qian Shuishui also had her own considerations She wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. At first nce, that girl gave her a good impression, butter on, she started to talk nonsense and then ran away?This brain circuit was also special. Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t a kind person, nor was she a person who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. It was just that she would be more calctive towards her younger brother.Jiang Li gave her a thumbs up. ¡°sister, you¡¯re amazing. Actually, Dan Xin is really not bad. She has a gentle personality, and every time she speaks, she¡¯s also very gentle. It shouldn¡¯t be fake, right? ¡±¡°whether it¡¯s real or fake, it doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is to see how this woman thinks about everything. In other words, it¡¯s not whether she¡¯s good or not, but whether she¡¯s suitable or not If her personality isn¡¯t suitable, it¡¯s easy to have conflicts when they¡¯re together. Right, Zi Yu?¡±Shui Shui went to look for help.Mu Ziyu naturally nodded under Shui Shui Shui¡¯s gaze. ¡°indeed, personality is very important. ¡±Qian Zhian looked at his phone. Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡°Sis, you rest first. We¡¯re almost done packing. We¡¯ll go out for dinner. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui took Qian Zhian¡¯s phone and shook it. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Clean it properly. ¡±Qian Zhian and Jiang Li quietly tidied up the apartment. Qian Zhian was still thinking about Dan Xin. ¡°Do you think Dan Xin would misunderstand? ¡±¡°It¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding, but it¡¯s not obvious what you did. Sister Shui Shui Shui didn¡¯t say much, but she misunderstood. That would be foolish. ¡± Jiang Li was also telling the truth If a girl really liked Qian Zhian, she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily and just sit back and watch the show.

 Chapter 623 - Dan Xinâ€™s embarrassment

    Chapter 623: Chapter 619 Dan Xin¡¯s embarrassment

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONDan Xin also had some expectations for Qian Zhian. She hoped that Qian Zhian would call or send a text message. However, she didn¡¯t. When she returned to the dormitory, Dan Xin kept looking at her phone. Her roommate couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°aren¡¯t you going out with Qian Zhian today? Why are you back so early? Did youe back after meeting him? ¡±¡°No, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a special matter. I¡¯m going to wash up. ¡± Dan Xin pretended to be strong. She went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. She started to cry. No one wanted to be like this. If she liked him, she wanted him.Since she was young, her family had been very obedient to her, and she didn¡¯t make them worry. She had studied hard until now. After she got into the ideal university, she had been living a good life. When she saw Qian Zhian, she liked his thoughtfulness and personality because many boys were sloppy.She felt that Qian Zhian was a boy who paid attention to details. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. When she thought of that girl, who was beautiful and had an outstanding temperament, she felt strange.Qian Zhian and Qian Shuishui actually looked quite simr, but Dan Xin didn¡¯t think too much about it. She also didn¡¯t think that these two people might be siblings.

    Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t send text messages to the girl he liked under the influence of his sister, but he also trusted his sister¡¯s judgment, so heplied. The family matters also made him a little afraid of women, except for his violent sister.His mother, a woman, did too many bad things. She really wouldn¡¯t get a good reward. His mother only wanted to use her children. Didn¡¯t she have any kinship in her eyes Although his eldest sister knew she was wrong, she could have attacked him for a man who had nothing to do with her. He really felt that women were very scary creatures.Of course, he was not so serious that he was afraid of women. It was just in his heart. He hoped that the woman he found would be well-behaved and could get along well with his family. In the future, he nned to bring his father to live with him. Although there was aunt Chang.. They were, after all, his father¡¯s children.Dan Xin was indeed thinking too much. After she found some problems, she nned to ask Qian Zhian about it. When she was about to look for Qian Zhian again, she met him outside. Qian Zhian apanied Shui Shui to the supermarket to buy things He took the things withoutint. ¡°You bought too many things. Moreover, it was me and Jiang Li who had to work hard in the end. ¡±¡°What¡¯s there to work hard for? Oh right, take the second one from the top. ¡± Qian Zhian epted his fate and took the things. When he pushed the cart forward, he saw Dan Xin. Er, what a coincidence?Shui Shui looked over and looked at the girl. She only asked, ¡°isn¡¯t this the little girl who came to the apartment to look for youst time? What a coincidence. ¡±¡°En. ¡± Qian Zhian wanted to say something, but Dan Xin¡¯s friend spoke first ¡°Qian Zhian, I didn¡¯t expect you to be no different from other men. Since you have a girlfriend, why did you flirt with Dan Xin in the first ce? You even let Dan Xin Misunderstand? Do you know? This is called lying. ¡±Dan Xin pulled her friend back. ¡°stop talking. You don¡¯t know the actual situation. ¡±Qian Zhian frowned. What did Dan Xin say to his friend? ¡°Lie about what? ¡±Qian Shuishui took a few steps forward. She wanted to take the coffee off the shelf, but she was worried that she might fall if she leaned slightly against Dan Xin.

    Qian Shuishui was dumbfounded, and Qian Zhian was also dumbfounded. Because of Qian Zhian¡¯s misunderstanding, it looked like Qian Shuishui had pushed Dan Xin. However, Qian Zhian knew his sister too well, so she couldn¡¯t really push Dan Xin to worry. Moreover.. She was her biological sister.Dan Xin¡¯s friend quickly pulled Dan Xin up and pointed at Shui Shui Shui as she cursed, ¡°why are you like this? Why did you push Dan Xin? She didn¡¯t say anything. What right do you have to push Dan Xin? ¡±Qian Shuishui turned to look at Qian Zhian and shrugged.Qian zhian quickly pushed the cart over. ¡°Dan Xin, are you serious? ¡±¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally slipped just now. ¡± Dan Xin didn¡¯t look at Qian Zhian. Her eyelids drooped as if she was feeling wronged.Shui Shui also understood. ¡°What are you trying to do? There are cameras everywhere in this society. Don¡¯t mess around with some things. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one losing face. ¡±Qian Zhian pulled Qian Shuishui back. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡±However, Dan Xin¡¯s friend wasn¡¯t happy because Qian Zhian obviously wanted to protect his girlfriend. ¡°What do you mean? Besides, Dan Xin¡¯s body is quite weak. What if she falls and hits her head? ¡±¡°Dan Xin didn¡¯t say anything. What are you, an outsider, talking about? ¡± Qian Zhian was a little impatient. He saw that Dan Xin¡¯s friend wasn¡¯t very friendly.Dan Xin¡¯s heart was sad. If he actually protected this woman, then what was she?

    Qian Shuishui sighed and watched Dan Xin seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Student Dan, right? Did I push you just now? ¡±Dan Xin hesitated and deliberately did so, but in the end, she still whispered, ¡°I was careless. ¡±Shui Shui looked at Zhi An. ¡°En, since student Dan said so, let¡¯s continue shopping and then leave. ¡±¡°En. ¡± Qian Zhian was very disappointed. The Way He looked at Dan Xin also changed. Was He trying to mislead her Making everyone think that his sister pushed him Could this trick still be used in this society It could be used on others, but it had to be used on his own sister. Wasn¡¯t this a joke?Dan Xin stopped Qian Zhian. ¡°Zhi an, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were here today, so I came. ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to buy something. I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Qian Zhian was a little cold.After buying the things, the two of them got into the car. Qian Shuishui said, ¡°you¡¯re very calctive. If you like her, then go and chase her. But, you have to consider whether you can control her or not. This kind of girl looks weak on the outside, but on the inside, she¡¯s stronger. ¡±Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know how to refute her. The girl he liked was originally very simple. ¡°Sis, do you think there¡¯s any meaning in her wrestling like this? Ah? What¡¯s the meaning? She¡¯s stammering because she wants to tell me that you pushed her? I¡¯m not a fool, but I really didn¡¯t expect it. ¡±¡°actually, from a girl¡¯s point of view, if I really have something to do with you and not your sister, it would be easy for a guy to overthink if she did this. ¡°However, we¡¯ve only met twice. Although she made me a little unhappy this time, as a girl, I can understand her. ¡°It¡¯s better to understand her further, but I hope that if you really like her, you still have to consider it carefully. ¡± Qian Shuishui reached out and touched Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°good brother, I hope you can be happy. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡±Qian Zhian nodded his head, feeling wronged. He leaned against Shui Shui¡¯s shoulder and wiped it before Qian Shuishui pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t get your snot on my clothes. It¡¯s too disgusting. ¡±

    Qian Zhian looked at his sister resentfully. ¡°sister, do you dislike me? ¡±¡°Haha, why would I do that? I¡¯m just teasing you. Rx and let¡¯s have a good lunch. ¡± Shui Shui looked at her brother dotingly. He didn¡¯t really fall in love. In fact, it was also because of his family that he fell in love with someone. To be able to go to medical school meant that his learning ability wasn¡¯t bad. Looking at his appearance, Dan Xin gave off a gentle feeling as if she was from a small family.Seeing that Dan Xin and her friend had walked out of the supermarket, Shui Shui thought for a moment and got out of the car. ¡°Wait in the car. I¡¯ll go talk to the girl you like. ¡±Qian Zhian turned his head, but he realized that his phone was already calling. The two of them were connected, but Shui Shui put the phone in her pocket. She came to Dan Xin and smiled.Dan Xin¡¯s friend looked at Qian Shuishui warily. ¡°What do you want? ¡±¡°nothing, student Dan. I can give you a few minutes. Let¡¯s talk about Zhi An. ¡± Qian Shuishui was also very direct.Dan Xin¡¯s friend wanted to help Dan Xin reject him, but Dan Xin spoke first. ¡°Okay. ¡±The two of them walked to the side, and Qian Shuishui asked directly, ¡°you like Zhi an? ¡±¡°Hehe, yeah. Are you here to warn me to stay away from Zhi an? ¡± Dan Xin stared at Qian Shuishui with displeasure in her eyes.Qian Shuishui shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but I think you¡¯re quite scheming. I¡¯m not sure that I won¡¯t be happy for you to get close to Zhian. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s between the two of us. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to meddle in other people¡¯s business. I¡¯mpeting fairly with you now. If I like it, I won¡¯t give up or retreat. I don¡¯t understand why he suddenly changed. Now I know that it¡¯s because you¡¯re strong and you¡¯re very jealous. ¡± Dan Xin felt that this woman in front of her wasn¡¯t suitable for Qian Zhian.Qian Shuishui was amused ¡°You¡¯re really, really cute. I admit that you¡¯re strong, but when ites to Zhi An, I¡¯m definitely the strong one. There¡¯s no doubt about it. In front of me, he¡¯s as obedient as a kitten. And through private conversations, you¡¯re like a little hedgehog. Your body is full of thorns, and your words are full of thorns.¡±¡°Then what if you can¡¯t snatch it? ¡± Shui Shui tilted her head and smiled wickedly.Dan Xin thought, ¡°then I, then I¡¯ll give him my blessings. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable for Zhi an. Zhi An is a boy. If you¡¯re so strong, it¡¯ll make him lose his self-respect. ¡±¡°I can tell you that if I¡¯m with Zhi an and I reach the legal age, I¡¯ll definitely marry him. I know some things about his family. I want to help him. At least I can be the woman behind him. ¡± Dan Xin was very determined Her family was not bad. Her parents were also very loving, but her brother¡¯s family was not very harmonious. She hated that sister-inw because she was too thick-skinned and shameless. She loved to spend money and was angry with her parents.Qian Shuishui could not say whether this girl was good or bad, but her love for Zhi an was real. ¡°since you like her, don¡¯t use that trick just now. It¡¯s very shameful. You can do it openly. ¡±¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do such a thing next time. Just now, I was just hot-headed and did such a thing. Later, I regretted it. ¡± Dan Xin also admitted and apologized.Shui Shui thought it was very funny because this girl was very gentle just now. Now, she spoke very fluently and refuted very smoothly.¡°Well, I won¡¯t let you get lost. Do you know why Zhi¡¯an trusts me so much? Do you think I won¡¯t push you? Don¡¯t tell me you only have eyes for Qian Zhian and can¡¯t see other people¡¯s faces? Hehe, I¡¯ve already reminded you. ¡± Shui Shui Shui left with a smile.Dan Xin, on the other hand, was thinking about the meaning of these words. Face She thought about this woman¡¯s face, and then Qian Zhian¡¯s face. These two people¡¯s faces were strangely simr, and they didn¡¯t look out of ce when they were together. Moreover, she remembered that Qian Zhian had an older sister, who was only one year older than her. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s back.Then did she offend Zhian¡¯s biological sister Moreover, Qian Zhian didn¡¯t say that this woman was his girlfriend in the beginning. It was his own opinion. Just now, when the two of them were together, it felt like they were brother and sister, Huh? ¡°What on Earth did I do? ¡±She grabbed her hair and was a little devastated. When she met up with her friends, they started to gossip about how Qian Zhian¡¯s sister was doing. She quickly stopped them. ¡°I really fell down by myself just now. It has nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±¡°Dan Xin, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s easy to be bullied! ¡± Her friends were still together. Together like this, Dan Xin felt a headache.¡°It¡¯s true. If you¡¯re doing this for my good, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Moreover, I just said that I fell down by myself. Moreover, that woman is Zhian¡¯s biological sister. She should be Qian Shuishui. ¡°. Do you understand ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She¡¯s my biological sister visiting my younger brother. Sometimes, I¡¯m really grateful to you, but there are some things you can¡¯t talk nonsense about. ¡± Dan Xin felt a headacheing on Then what should she do now? In front of her sister, her impression of her would be worse.<span>COMMENT</a>My pig head. They look quite alike. Why can¡¯t I see it? Moreover, Zhi An said before that I respect this second sister very much because she¡¯s their pir of support. Her face immediately turned red because she said something. She was annoyed.Qian Shuishui returned to the car andughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s quite fun. To be honest, she really likes you. Although I don¡¯t like scheming women, I don¡¯t really dislike this kind of woman because I don¡¯t like stupid goddesses either. ¡±¡°Sis, what do you mean by that? ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t understand. He heard what she said just now. He didn¡¯t expect Dan Xin to be so straightforward and say that she liked it and wanted a fairpetition.¡°How should I put it? This little girl probably lives in a good environment. Look at her words. She directly admitted her mistake and even apologized. It¡¯s cute that she has a deviant personality. But now, I still want to take a look.¡±Qian Shuishui felt that this girl was very funny She decided to tease her a little more.Qian Zhian looked at his sister with pleading eyes. ¡°sister, don¡¯t go overboard. Even if we can¡¯t be together, I don¡¯t want to make everyone too awkward. ¡±¡°I won¡¯t. Drive. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Shui Shui opened the window and looked out. This girl, she felt that there was one good thing about her. She wasn¡¯t the one who was at a disadvantage. If it was those doormen, she really didn¡¯t like them. She still hoped to have a smart woman behind her brother.When Dan Xin returned to the dormitory, she kept having random thoughts in her mind. What should she do.Moreover, what she said wasn¡¯t very respectful, right Would her sister think that she was a bad woman?¡°Sob, SOB, SOB. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but hug the quilt and make a helpless sound.¡°No! I want to exin clearly and apologize. ¡± Dan Xin sat up, took out her phone, and called Qian Zhian.Qian Zhian answered the phone. ¡°Hello? Xin Xin? ¡±¡°Yes, shall we have dinner together tonight? I¡¯ve done something bad and want to apologize to my sister. ¡± Although she felt very embarrassed and shy, she couldn¡¯t back down at this time.<span>COMMENT</a>¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner because I can¡¯t leave Jiang Li behind. My brother-inw will be here for the next few days. I can meet him. ¡± Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t let Dan Xin invite so many people Jiang Li and Dan Xin knew each other and saw each other often, so it wouldn¡¯t be awkward. If her sister went, she couldn¡¯t leave brother Mu behind.<span>COMMENT</a>¡°En, okay. ¡± Dan Xin thought about how to deal with it.Qian Shuishui knew that Dan Xin was going to have a meal with her, so she smiled again. ¡°Aiyo, your little girlfriend really likes you. Now she can¡¯t help but want to build a rtionship with you? ¡±Mu Ziyu grabbed Qian Shuishui. Seeing that she was smiling so happily, he couldn¡¯t help but grab her. ¡°So happy? What happened? ¡±Shui Shui twisted her waist and wanted to break free, but Mu Ziyu carried her back to the room. ¡°Idiot. ¡±Shui Shui Hugged Mu Ziyu¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t always do this in front of everyone. It¡¯s not good. ¡±¡°They¡¯re younger brothers. They¡¯re already used to this. What happened today? My little baby is actually smiling so brightly. Don¡¯t smile at others. ¡± Mu Ziyu stared at Shui Shui¡¯s face Shui Shui couldn¡¯t smile anymore because this gaze was fixed on her. If she continued to smile, it would seem very strange.The room was also very quiet. Only the voices of the two people could be heard.¡°actually, it¡¯s the girl that Zhi an likes. It¡¯s just that the contrast is quite big. Personally, I don¡¯t hate this kind of girl. Moreover, she really likes Zhi An. She didn¡¯t see the rtionship between Zhi an and me and said that she wanted a fairpetition. Afterward, I reminded her that she should know, ¡± Qian Shuishui exined He also told her about what happened in the supermarket.Mu Ziyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°You still want to mislead others? ¡±¡°Alright, actually I don¡¯t mind. She apologizedter. This is rted to my brother¡¯s happiness. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. You can take a good look. ¡°Help my brother review it. If there are any problems, we can discuss it in private. ¡± Shui Shui reached out and pinched Mu Ziyu¡¯s nose.Mu Ziyu allowed Qian Shuishui to bully him. Then, he turned around and pressed Shui Shui down. ¡°I think we should think about our own matters. ¡±¡°What¡¯s the matter? Ah, it¡¯s broad daylight. Don¡¯t mess around. ¡± Shui Shui saw the look in his eyes and immediately understood what he was going to do next. This was not very good.Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui and teased her. ¡°Idiot, you can take your time at night. Your brothers are outside, I won¡¯t mess around. However, you have to let me kiss you. ¡±¡°Hahaha, alright, let¡¯s eat lunch first. ¡± Shui Shui jumped up when Mu Ziyu stood up and jumped onto him.Mu Ziyu only tilted his body slightly. He quickly steadied himself and carried Shui Shui Out.Shui Shui would asionally act coquettishly. Mu Ziyu already liked Shui Shui and liked her very much. However, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian rarely saw Shui Shui like this.Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°when my sister acts coquettishly, it¡¯s quite scary. ¡±

 Chapter 624 - Two couples showing off their love

    Chapter 624: Chapter 620. Two couples showing off their love

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONThe dinner was near a Hangzhou restaurant. The taste was very authentic. Around 6 pm, there were no more seats outside. They had booked a private room before they could get a seat.Seeing Qian Shuishui again, Dan Xin was very embarrassed. She was really stupid.¡°sister, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood before and did some bad things. ¡± Dan Xin looked at Qian Shuishui and apologized straightforwardly. She was a person who dared to admit her mistake. Since she had done something wrong, she had to apologize.This kind of personality made Shui Shui like him even more. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Actually, I also wanted to tease you. It¡¯s fine as long as you exin it clearly. Come, sit. This is my fianc??. Mu Ziyu, he doesn¡¯t like to talk much. Don¡¯t mind him being cold. ¡±¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Dan Xin secretly looked at him. Wow, he was really handsome. She felt that her sister and her boyfriend were both beautiful and matched each other very well. Looking at Qian Zhian, he also looked over. Her face turned red. ¡°Zhian, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past, and you¡¯ve already apologized. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t dislike this kind of personality.Qian Zhian only liked Dan Xin¡¯s unique personality more.After sitting down and ordering a few dishes, Dan Xin didn¡¯t know what to say.In order to avoid Dan Xin¡¯s embarrassment, Qian Zhian ¡°Xin Xin, your foreignnguage is weak. You can ask my sister how she learned it. Her foreignnguage is very good. Anyway, she has been participating inpetitions since high school. Don¡¯t you want to buy some books? To be honest, my sister is not as bad as our seniors in this aspect. ¡±Dan Xin¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Qian Shuishui.Qian Shuishui smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. I¡¯m not that good. If you want to find books that can learn foreignnguages, I can rmend a few to you. ¡±¡°sister, you can be modest, but if you¡¯re too modest, you¡¯re too arrogant. You helped brother Mu trante in your freshman year. My sister has never studied abroad. There was also a time when we downloaded an APP to memorize words in high school. I asked my sister to test it. Her vocabry is tens of thousands. In any case, I¡¯m less than 2,000. ¡± Qian Zhian really thought that Qian Shuishui was amazing Moreover, it was the same for starting a business. He just didn¡¯t know how his sister¡¯s brain worked to be so smart.Of course, there were many things that he wouldn¡¯t tell others.Dan Xin also started chatting with Qian Shuishui. When the dishes were served, Mu Ziyu was putting food on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s te with a big smile on his face. Dan Xin looked at the way the two of them got along and was very envious. If she were to date Qian Zhian, would he also be considerate enough to put food on her te?Qian Zhian would asionally put food on Dan Xin¡¯s te and say a few words, but because there were so many people, he didn¡¯t go too far.However, Jiang Li wasn¡¯t too happy. It turned out that he was a third wheel. ¡°When you guys show off your love, you should also consider my feelings. ¡±¡°I didn¡¯t show off my love. ¡± Qian Zhian quickly denied it.Dan Xin looked at Qian Zhian. Why was she in such a hurry to deny it?Shui Shui ate silently. She actually didn¡¯t show off her love. It was just that Mu Ziyu kept giving her food to coax her to eat. She actually didn¡¯t want to eat it.After a meal, Dan Xin felt that Qian Shuishui was a good sister. She also wanted one. She really envied Qian Zhian. The kind of knowledge that came with talking was something that many people didn¡¯t have. Moreover, brother Mu was also a very considerate man. The conversation between the two of them was also very cute.The sister would re angrily, while brother Mu just smiled and continued to serve the food to his sister, coaxing her in a soft voice. Surprisingly, the two of them had been dating for three years.

 Chapter 625 - the other side of him

    Chapter 625: Chapter 621, the other side of him

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONHow did he manage to maintain this sweetness for three years?However, Dan Xin also knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to ask because they weren¡¯t familiar with each other yet. However, women didn¡¯t want someone who loved them to spoil them. Seeing that her sister was spoiled like a little princess, she suddenly thought of something. She seemed to call Hui Zhi¡¯an¡¯s sister ¡°sister¡± as well, and it was very easy to say. She immediately blushed.Qian Shuishui looked over and saw that Dan Xin¡¯s face was red and she was a little confused. ¡°Is it not to your liking? ¡±¡°No, no. ¡± Dan Xin shook her head. She felt that the Hangzhou food here was quite delicious. She had eaten with her friends once before, but because of the distance between them, she did not invite them to dinner.Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui Shui and said, ¡°you should be more concerned about yourself. Have you eaten enough? Why have you been eating so littletely? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡±¡°No, I think my body is fine. You¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s just that the weather is bad now. In summer, sometimes my appetite will be a little bad. It¡¯s okay, ¡± she exined. If she did not want to eat, she did not want to eat. If she forced herself to eat, it would only make her feel ufortable.Mu Ziyu touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. She would do whatever she said. ¡°Come, this water tofu. ¡±Shui Shui poked her boyfriend. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk at the night market tonight. What do you think? ¡±¡°okay. Do you want to go back and take a shower first? ¡± He asked. If they didn¡¯t take a shower, then they could go for a walk at the night marketter.Shui Shui didn¡¯t n to go back. She felt that it was too troublesome.After dinner, Qian Zhian pulled Jiang Li and left with Dan Xin. Before Qian Zhian left, he said, ¡°SIS, brother-inw, have fun. Take the car. We don¡¯t need the car anymore. ¡±After leaving the house, Jiang Li said that he would go back first and let Qian Zhian send Dan Xin off. As a single dog, he didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel anymore because it was enough to be a third wheel once.Dan Xin lowered her head and was a little shy. She walked to the side of pinching her fingers. When she wanted to say something, she didn¡¯t know how to say it.Qian Zhian drove Dan Xin to the door. He also got out of the car and grabbed Dan Xin¡¯s hands ¡°Xin Xin, actually, we¡¯re still young, but I also understand that I didn¡¯t do well in the past few days. Ming Ming Ming knew that you were waiting for my reply. My sister¡¯s misunderstanding is also because of me. Why don¡¯t you give me a chance? Let¡¯s go out. ¡±Dan Xin looked at Qian Zhian in disbelief because she didn¡¯t expect Qian Zhian to say this. She originally thought that Qian Zhian would find an excuse or avoid this topic because she remembered that Qian Zhian had said that he was a little afraid of women.Qian Zhian waited for a moment and didn¡¯t answer. He thought that he was being rude. ¡°sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Then you should go home and rest early. ¡±¡°Don¡¯t go. Zhian, I promise. I want to be your girlfriend. I, I, that. ¡± She stood on her tiptoes and left a kiss on Qian Zhian¡¯s face. Then she ran away shyly and walked to the door, waving her hand. ¡°Zhian, go back quickly. See You tomorrow. ¡±Qian Zhian touched his own cheek. This kiss was really sudden. It also made him feel a little sweet. Xin Xin was also so cute. She could understand brother Mu¡¯s feelings. It was just that the person he liked was so cute that he didn¡¯t want others to see it. However, some bad memories appeared in his mind. He quickly threw them away. Dan Xin was different from them. Even if there was no ending, he still wanted to love her.<span>COMMENT</a>When Qian Zhian returned to the apartment, Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu didn¡¯te back. Jiang Li was watching TV on the SOFA.Jiang Li didn¡¯t talk to Qian Zhian. He only nced at Qian Zhian when he came back.Qian Zhian also sat on the SOFA. ¡°Jiang Li, Dan Xin and I are officially dating. ¡±¡°En, congrattions. It should have been earlier. You guys keep dying it. A lover will eventually get married. But let me remind you, don¡¯t put your heart into things that haven¡¯t been decided yet. My father told me that it¡¯s the same in business. You can¡¯tpletely trust a person because this is a business.¡±It was the first time he had a serious conversation with Qian Zhian He felt that his good brother had to control his emotions.Qian Zhian understood his brother¡¯s reminder ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m saying and doing. I¡¯ve also seen the rtionship between brother Mu and my sister. Brother Mu really likes my sister. He¡¯s very strong. Compared to his love for my sister, I feel that I¡¯m far behind Dan Xin. ¡±¡°Haha, you know your own limits. In fact, there¡¯s not much of a difference. ¡± Jiang Li stillforted his good brother. ¡°Moreover, Shui Shui and Shui Shui and brother Mu are about to get married. In fact, they¡¯ll all feel quite surprised. ¡±He didn¡¯t tell anyone that he once liked Qian Shuishui, and even now, he still had that throbbing feeling, but he couldn¡¯t tell anyone.Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know at all, nor could he tell, so he said to himself, ¡°at first, I thought that I was with brother Zi Lin, but I didn¡¯t expect that. Brother Zi Lin is really good, why can¡¯t they get together? ¡±¡°Hey, don¡¯t say this in front of your sister and your brother-inw. It¡¯s not good. ¡± Jiang Li reminded him. These words easily aroused brother Mu¡¯s dislike, especially when brother Mu was controlling and overbearing towards Shui Shui and Shui Shui.Qian Zhian shut his mouth. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He would only say that when there were two people.Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui back and put down the bags of items in his hands. Qian Zhian walked over and opened it to take a look. ¡°there are so many pastries. What are these? Chestnuts. I was just saying that it would be great if there were fried chestnuts. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat them. ¡±Shui Shui took out the things and Mu Ziyu went back to his room to prepare. He took out his phone from his pocket and saw some text messages from his aunt. He snorted coldly. ¡°A clown. ¡±Ever since his uncle¡¯s family stopped his marriage and tried to sow discord in front of his grandfather, he did not have a good impression of these people. Although they were rtives, they did not treat his parents well since he was young.He was not a warm-hearted person. He would not think too much about maintaining the rtionship between rtives, but stepping on his own bottom line was a different matter. Shui Shui walked in, took out a change of clothes and walked to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡±¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± The haze in his eyes quickly disappeared and returned to the color of his eyes.Because the light was dim and yellow, Qian Shuishui did not pay much attention to it, so she naturally missed the unfamiliar emotion.Mu Ziyu had always maintained hisposure in front of Shui Shui. He did not want Shui Shui to see the darkness in his heart. He was also afraid that once Shui Shui found out, she would stay away from him, so he had always hidden it.When Shui Shui took a shower, she remembered the past. It had been a while since she was reborn. With a family and a lover, she was truly satisfied. She also thanked God for giving her a chance to be reborn. Mu Ziyu was so handsome. Even now, when she saw his face, she still felt that he was very handsome. She would never get tired of looking at him.Mu Ziyu cklisted his first aunt. It was better to be out of sight than out of mind. In the room, the beautiful woman who was waiting for a shower in the bathroom felt a little happy.

 Chapter 626 - was a forceful agreement

    Chapter 626: Chapter 622 was a forceful agreement

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONShui Shui walked out while drying her hair. ¡°I¡¯m done. Go Wash Up. ¡±¡°I¡¯ll help you dry your hair first. ¡± He had already reached out to get a towel to help Shui Shui dry her hair. The two of them were already familiar with this pattern. Shui Shui looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°As we grow older, I feel like we¡¯re an old married couple. We don¡¯t have much passion. ¡±¡°Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Mu Ziyu stared at Qian Shuishui, afraid that she would say that she didn¡¯t like it.Shui Shui raised her head and said bitterly, ¡°how can that be? I feel that a passionate life is very fresh and not bad. However, as time passes, it will be tiring. I feel that the present is very good and veryfortable. I hope that there won¡¯t be any changes in the future. ¡±¡°It won¡¯t. I will always be by your side. ¡°Let¡¯s just be together. When we are old, I will apany you on a trip. We will go wherever you want to go and find a beautiful ce. We will buy a house and retire there. What do you think? ¡± The two of them slowly grew old together It was the happiest thing in his life.Shui Shui was stunned by his serious gaze. It was too serious and she did not know why she did not respond. She lowered her head but his hand grabbed her chin. ¡°Hmm? ¡±Mu Ziyu Kissed Shui Shui and released Shui Shui before pinching Shui Shui¡¯s head ¡°You fool, you¡¯re always imagining things. What I said is true. Just wait for me. I¡¯ll be with you. It¡¯s the same now. But for the sake of our bright future, I¡¯ll also feed you and fight for it. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance for you to hand it over to me for the rest of your life? ¡±Shui Shui blinked her eyes, not knowing what to say. Her breathing quickened because she was a little nervous. She had never nned to get married early. Was this a proposal It should be, but how should she reply?Without knowing when, Mu Ziyu took out a ring. Shui Shui opened her mouth slightly. There were rings. If she refused, wouldn¡¯t she hurt Mu Ziyu?Shui Shui did not say anything. Mu Ziyu kept looking at Shui Shui. His gaze was so deep that it could drip water. She pursed her lips and moved back a little. ¡°I¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, okay? It¡¯s time for you to take a bath. ¡±How could Mu Ziyu let Shui Shui back off? Especially now that there were only two of them. He stopped Shui Shui and did not let her escape.Shui Shui had a bitter expression on her face. Why was this guy acting like this all of a sudden? ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. ¡±¡°Why? Are you going to tell me what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± He approached her step by step. He wanted Shui Shui to tell him so that the two of them could find a solution together.Shui Shui turned her head, her eyes flickering. She did not know how to exin ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just a little afraid. I¡¯m afraid of the restrictions that marriage brings. After marriage, many things be a kind of responsibility. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t bear this kind of responsibility right now. Marriage, don¡¯t force me, okay? ¡±¡°I don¡¯t intend to force you. Marriage is a responsibility, but to you and me, it¡¯s just a proof. I won¡¯t force you to have a child. When you want to have a child, even if you don¡¯t want to, as long as we¡¯re together, it¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ve reached the legal age for marriage, will you marry me Shui Shui.¡±when the proposal came to this point, mu Ziyu didn¡¯t bother Shui Shui to reject it.Shui Shui almost fell, but Mu Ziyu had already picked her up. ¡°I want to call you my wife. ¡±Shui Shui found it difficult to breathe. She said with difficulty, ¡°can you give me some time? Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡±¡°Now. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± Mu Ziyu did not want Shui Shui to run away.Shui Shui only nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree. ¡±

 Chapter 627 - agreed

    Chapter 627: Chapter 623 agreed

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONIt was Mu Ziyu¡¯s turn to be excited. He hugged Qian Shuishui tightly and refused to let go. He was very strong, and Shui Shui had no choice but to let him hug her. Deep Down, she was surprised that she actually agreed. Perhaps having him was not bad. She had never been married in her previous life, but in this life, she was forced to get married step by step. She did not hate it This was because Zi Yu loved her.Perhaps she would feel suffocated because he was approaching step by step. She could not help but doubt her own beliefs. Mu Ziyu was also afraid of being rejected, but he did not regret forcing Qian Shuishui. He only wanted the two of them to go one step further and let her be a part of him. Marriage could make him feel at ease and secure. He hoped that Shui Shui Shui could understand.¡°I love you, I love you, I love you. ¡± The three ¡°I love you¡± sounds made his emotions be agitated.Shui Shui could onlyfort him, ¡°alright, I love you too, don¡¯t be agitated. Moreover, you are so loud that even the outside can hear you. Then I have a request too. It¡¯s not as if I can just nod my head. ¡±¡°Mm, tell me, I¡¯ll agree to everything. ¡± Mu Ziyu wished that he could register now and hold a grand wedding for his lover.¡°We still have to get my father¡¯s approval. We have to respect his opinion. ¡± Shui Shui was also thinking about her family. However, Mu Ziyu was so anxious, so he still had to get his father¡¯s approval.Mu Ziyu nodded, ¡°that¡¯s what I should do. ¡±¡°Also, if you want to hold a wedding, then wait until I graduate from university. ¡± Her request was not difficult, but when she saw Mu Ziyu¡¯s unwilling gaze, she smiled, ¡°why? You¡¯re not going to agree to it? ¡±¡°No, I¡¯ll agree to it. It¡¯s less than a year, I can wait. ¡± He was a little annoyed. Shui Shui Shui, this smart little fool, was sure that he had to agree to it.However, he was willing to spoil her and agree to all of her conditions.¡°Do you have any more? ¡± Mu Ziyu was a little worried. Could it be that there were still some conditions.Shui Shui thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s one more thing. I still want to go back to my own home now. ¡±She did not want to move out and live with Mu Ziyu immediately. For the time being, she still needed to be at home. Mu Ziyu was very dissatisfied with this point. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still nning to separate from your husband after you¡¯re married? ¡±¡°Er, it¡¯s not that serious. Actually, there¡¯s no way to separate for the time being. You know my family¡¯s situation. Although it¡¯s slowly recovering, I¡¯m still a little worried. ¡± Shui Shui Patted Mu Ziyu¡¯s head. What was this Guy Thinking.¡°Then I¡¯ll live with you and apany your father. ¡± He shamelessly came forward and made such a request.Shui Shui did not reject him nor did she agree. ¡°You should go take a shower. We¡¯ll talk after. ¡±¡°okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu happily picked up his clothes and went to take a shower. Then, he stretched his head out and asked, ¡°Shui Shui, can you help me take a shower? ¡±¡°Get lost. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. This guy was pushing his luck.After Mu Ziyu took a shower, he sat beside Shui Shui. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and level up. I saw a pretty good day. It¡¯s July 18th. What do you think? ¡±Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and saw how anxious he was. To be honest, she really regretted agreeing so quickly. However, she had already said it and could not take it back. If she went back on her words, he would definitely do something that would make people confused. ¡°I see that you like it, but the prerequisite is that my father agrees. ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay, my father-inw will definitely agree. We¡¯re married, what do you think? Where are we going for our honeymoon? ¡± He felt that the wedding had to be postponed and the honeymoon could not be postponed.The two of them discussed for a long time. Mu Ziyu excitedly followed Shui Shui. Shui Shui followed her when she poured water and went to the bathroom. She followed like a stalker. Shui Shui was helpless. This guy had already be like this.At night, when they were resting, Mu Ziyu hugged Shui Shui, ignoring the fact that Shui Shui felt hot.¡°Shui Shui, Shui Shui, Shui Shui. ¡± Mu Ziyu buried his head in Shui Shui¡¯s neck. He was so happy. This was his second time experiencing this feeling. The first time was when Shui Shui agreed to date him. He recalled that when he was pursuing Shui Shui, she was much colder than now. Her personality was the same. It wasn¡¯t easy for a rebellious little girl to grow into an outstanding person. She put in a lot of effort.She inhaled the fragrance of the person she liked and gradually fell asleep.¡°I want to see you. ¡± A text message with four words came from a number.Mu Ziyu opened his eyes and took a deep breath. This dream wouldn¡¯t happen. He continued to look at Qian Shuishui. She was already sound asleep, but she kept trying to break free. He hugged her even tighter and his phone was revealed from the side. He frowned slightly and took a look at his phone.Jiang Xiying wanted to see Shui Shui How could he let this person seed? This time, he deleted the text message without hesitation.This person gave him a very ufortable feeling. Shui Shui Shui ced too much importance on him. There were many ces where Shui Shui Shui was unwilling to exin to him. Because of this, they even had some arguments.I¡¯m afraid of missing you Can these four words be said casually He was very good at reading people. This Jiang Xiying liked Qian Shuishui. Because they were friends, it was naturally not appropriate for him to delete the contact list of Jiang Xiying on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s phone.Although the sky was bright, it looked like it was only past 6 am. He carried Shui Shui Shui and continued to sleep. Shui Shui actually woke up and felt Mu Ziyu¡¯s movements. However, she did not make a sound. She continued to close her eyes and pretended to sleep. Mu Ziyu was always like this. The reason why she did not expose him was because she did not want him to feel ufortable. This man had a strong desire to control her, but he had been enduring for her sake.A man could do anything for a woman, and he would also think of her. She felt very fortunate. As long as it wasn¡¯t too much, she could ept it. But it was so hot. This guy was always so clingy every time he slept.She reached out to push him, but he hugged her even tighter, so she simply stopped moving.After waking up naturally, Qian Shuishui felt that her body was sweating. This idiot had hugged her and slept for the whole night, so she was also a little curious. Every time they slept together, he would always be like this. Could it be that his arm wouldn¡¯t go numb from being pressed down by her Moreover, this position had been maintained and it was not veryfortable. However, these questions were still kept in the bottom of her heart. ¡°Lazy Person, I¡¯m hungry. ¡±Her big hand pinched Shui Shui¡¯s nose. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you. ¡±He sat up and looked at Qian Shuishui with sleepy eyes. His hand was on Shui Shui¡¯s waist and he was unwilling to let go.¡°I want to eat warm food. You can make it as you see fit. QUICKLY GO AND WASH UP! ¡± Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu out of bed and watched as Mu Ziyu went to the bathroom. She then continued to lie down and wanted to lie in bed for a while.Mu Ziyu picked up Qian Shuishui. ¡°You should get up and wash up too. If you stay in bed, you¡¯ll definitely fall asleepter. ¡±¡°No, I¡¯ll lie down for another ten minutes. ¡± Shui Shui was pulled up reluctantly. Didn¡¯t he go to the bathroom? Why did hee out again.In the end, Qian Shuishui had no choice but to wash up obediently.

 Chapter 628 - a small conflict

    Chapter 628: Chapter 624 a small conflict

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATIONShe followed Mu Ziyu out. She sat in the living room while Mu Ziyu started to make breakfast in the kitchen.He nned to make western-style breakfast with hot creamy corn soup. After working for more than half an hour, he brought out the breakfast. ¡°Shui Shui, sit over here. You can eat breakfast now. Bacon, egg, and toast that you like to eat with creamy corn soup. ¡±Shui Shui sniffed it. The strong smell of milk made people feel that the fragrance was strong. She liked this taste. She thought that he was going to make soup for her, but it was actually not bad. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s even butter toast? It¡¯s so rich. ¡±¡°You don¡¯t like this kind of bread, so I made some. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat down and the two of them ate breakfast.Shui Shui was in a good mood. She took a mouthful of bread and a mouthful of butter soup. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast from now on, but I want to sleep in. ¡±¡°okay, honey. ¡± Mu Ziyu reached out and scratched Qian Shuishui¡¯s nose. His doting gaze never left her.After eating, Shui Shui touched her belly, which was bloated. ¡°I¡¯m so full. Let me help you clean up. Then we¡¯ll go out for a walk and digest the food we ate. ¡±She did not know how to reply to that, but she felt a little shy. It was strange for her to call out her husband. However, Mu Ziyu continued to tease Shui Shui. ¡°honey, call me husband. ¡±¡°No. ¡±¡°Just call me, okay? ¡±In the end, Qian Shuishui gave in. She called out softly but did not say anything. No matter how Mu Ziyu tried to coax her, Mu Ziyu gave up in the end. He thought that she might not be used to it now, but once she got used to it in the future, it would not be like this.In themunity, there were also some elderly people who came out and left in the morning. Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui Shui along as they walked. The two of them talked about a problem. Shui Shui Shui stopped and said, ¡°since I¡¯ve agreed to your marriage, I won¡¯t refuse or go back on my word. However, I don¡¯t want too many people to know about it. I¡¯ll announce it after I graduate. You have to agree to it. ¡±¡°small-scale marriage should be fine? Isn¡¯t it better to let nature take its course? Must I wait until you graduate before I say anything? ¡± Mu Ziyu was not too happy. He hoped that everyone would know that he and Qian Shuishui were married. The two of them were protected by thew.Shui Shui furrowed her delicate brows. She had already said that she would only hold any kind of wedding after university. In less than a year, she would be able to graduate. Moreover, they would probably issue their graduation certificates in May of the following year. She didn¡¯t want too many people to pay attention to her life for the time being, especially since there were many gossipy people in school.She still wanted to spend her senior year calmly, but it seemed that Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t think so.¡°We won¡¯t make it big, but at least our rtives and friends have the right to know. ¡± Mu Ziyu could amodate a part of it, but he wouldn¡¯t amodate the rest.Shui Shui was speechless. Actually, her request was not too much, right ¡°Both families know. Let¡¯s not talk about it to the public yet. What¡¯s so difficult about that? Don¡¯t force me, or I might really go back on my word. Also, don¡¯t even think about giving me another set after we register. I hate it. ¡±Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui coldly, but he quickly gave up. ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re the boss. I¡¯ll wait for you to graduate. Okay, this topic is over. ¡±Shui Shui regained her smile and held Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand. ¡°You promised me not long ago, okay? And I want to register with you. What are you afraid of? My home is here. I can¡¯t run away. ¡±¡°I won¡¯t let you run away either. You¡¯re mine, forever. ¡± He would not let go, nor would he let Qian Shuishui have the chance to fall in love with someone else. He did not want to let go of this pair of hands. The two of them would walk together for a lifetime until their hair turned white Thinking of this, he could not help but smile.

 Chapter 629 - coincidental encounters and activities

    Chapter 629: Chapter 625: coincidental encounters and activities

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shanghai was indeed a highly developed area. When they went out every day, there would be people everywhere, whether they were tourists or local tourists. On the way, there was a small ident. When Shui Shui went to buy snacks, a few women took the initiative to Seduce Mu Ziyu. When Shui Shui returned, she looked at Mu Ziyu, who was unmoved, and a few passionate girls.

    She was not angry because a person was charming and could not be stopped. She walked over and said, ¡°sorry, excuse me. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a path beside you? Why don¡¯t you know how to walk? Are you blind? ¡± A woman blocked in front of Qian Shuishui without even looking at her.

    Mu Ziyu heard Shui Shui¡¯s voice and walked over. He pulled Shui Shui Shui to his side and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to a ce with fewer people. There are too many people here. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui realized that the girl who mentioned her just now had a livid expression on her face. This handsome guy already had a girlfriend Moreover, this girlfriend of his, whom she had just spat out, suddenly felt embarrassed.

    Shui Shui Teased Mu Ziyu, ¡°every time I¡¯m surrounded by beautiful women, I feel like I¡¯m being superfluous. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one. They¡¯re the superfluous ones. They don¡¯t have any manners at all. ¡± Mu Ziyu wasn¡¯t willing to let Qian Shuishui say that. What was superfluous? She wasn¡¯t superfluous. If Shui Shui was like some other girls who came over and dragged him around to make a big fuss and announce his status, he would be quite happy. However, Shui Shui¡¯s character meant that she wouldn¡¯t do that, so he could only think about it in private.

    The two of them walked on the streets aimlessly.

    If they encountered any snacks that they had not eaten before, the two of them would stop and buy a portion to eat together.

    ¡°I suddenly feel like eating pork buns. ¡± A pair of big eyes stared at Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go now. ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go and participate in a couple hug. ¡± A couple ran past the two of them hurriedly.

    When the two of them walked forward, they could hear some messages.

    Mu Ziyu had an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s join as well. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just a normal activity. I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Shui Shui felt that hugging in public would make her very shy.

    After arriving at the event venue and understanding the situation, Mu Ziyu rushed to register at thest minute ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The first ce goes to a high-rise building in the center of Shanghai to enjoy a candlelit dinner. There are also two movie tickets and two nights at the seven star hotel. The prizes aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I think it¡¯s quite interesting. ¡±

    There were at least a hundred couples who hade to participate in the event. Shui Shui Shui saw that it was in front of the square. It was probably an event at a certain shop. The venue was bustling with activity. The host was a variety show host who was now somewhat famous. His name was Hu Wei At this moment, he was holding a microphone to introduce the event. He let the participating couples walk into the circle of the square. The boys could pick up the girls in various positions and methods, but they could not borrow external objects. At the beginning.. Those who could notnd their feet on the ground and were eliminated would be cleared of the outside of the square. Only the top ten would remain. The top three would have special rewards. The rest would be ordinary rewards. They would reward the shop¡¯s new product, a crystal bracelet.

    Shui Shui was dragged into the circle by Mu Ziyu. She looked embarrassed and said, ¡°it¡¯s very strange, alright? There are so many people watching outside. ¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you believe your husband? ¡± Mu Ziyu picked up Shui Shui and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s about to start. Anyway, the important thing is to participate. You said that two people would be happy together. ¡±

    Shui Shui hugged his neck. This princess carried her a little high.

    Some of them carried her on their backs, while others carried her on their backs. There were also the octopuses carrying her on their backs. The princess carried her less because it would be more tiring to carry someone for a long time. Shui Shui pitied the girls who were carried. It was not bad to carry, but in reality, it was more painful and painful for the girls.

    There were whistles outside the venue. Some people were even guessing which couple was the prettier one. Naturally, they would receive more attention.

    In just ten minutes, out of the 101 couples, only 20 or so couples were left. Some of them were not unable to carry, but there was an unexpected situation.

    This elimination speed made some of the couples who were watching the show say, ¡°if I carry you, it will definitely take more than ten minutes. Those guys are too weak. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that he was a little tired. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡±

    She was not a few kilograms. It must be very tiring to hug him like this.

    Mu Ziyu did not look tired at all.

    In eighteen minutes, there were only twenty couples left. Shui Shui changed her position. In order not to make Mu Ziyu too tired, she wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged his neck tightly. Mu Ziyu was a little ufortable with this at least because the soft feeling made him feel impulsive.

    After half an hour, there were only 13 people left. Now, everyone¡¯s face was a little strained. Shui Shui felt that her feet were a little sore and wanted to put them down. However, seeing that Mu Ziyu was still persisting, she could only silently persevere.

    The host kept stirring up the atmosphere at the side ¡°Now there are only 13 couples left. For the other couples that are eliminated, don¡¯t be discouraged. There are small gifts prepared for everyone. The top 10 looks like they will be out soon. Mr. Red Shirt, do your best and persevere. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. ¡± The young man in red put his girlfriend down and sat down himself. He waved his hand to indicate that he couldn¡¯t do it, but his girlfriend pulled her boyfriend up unhappily. ¡°How embarrassing. ¡±

    At this time, many people were just persevering. Mu Ziyu felt a little tired, but he was very happy. However, he hadn¡¯t reached his limit yet. Shui Shui Shui was on the low side. She already loved eating meat, but she didn¡¯t gain much weight He didn¡¯t know if the nutrition supplements would have any effect. Mu Ziyu¡¯s handsome face was chased by the surrounding women, and they all looked at him with envy.

    ¡°The man is handsome, and the woman is also beautiful. It¡¯s been so long, but the man can still persevere. He must have been training regrly, so he¡¯s definitely a prince charming. Why can¡¯t I meet him? ¡± The girl looked at him with a infatuated look.

    Her friend, who was in the same industry as her, said viciously, ¡°you should stop daydreaming. It¡¯s not realistic to think about the prince every day. Your current boyfriend is actually not bad. ¡±

    After persisting until the end, there were only two people left. Qian Shuishui looked at the other couple, while the other couple¡¯s expression was tense, and they did not look over.

    The host started to liven up the atmosphere with humor ¡°There are only two couples left. Everyone, guess which team willst until the end? ¡± Aiyo, from the looks of it, they were both handsome men and beautiful women. Since the two couples were evenly matched, the waiting time was also long. Let me tell everyone about some of the ways couples get along¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui alsoughed while the other couple held back theirughter. In the end, when theyughed, they did not have the strength to let go.

 Chapter 630 - The conflict of parking spaces

    Chapter 630: Chapter 626: The conflict of parking spaces

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The first ce winner received the prize and they were ready to enjoy it at night. They drove Zhi an¡¯s car. In the evening, Shui Shui gave Qian Zhian a call. ¡°Zhi an, your brother Mu and I are having dinner outside. You and Xiao Li can help yourselves. ¡±

    ¡°Sis, where are you going to eat? ¡± Qian Zhian asked.

    Shui Shui looked at the ticket. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. It seems to be in a high-rise building in the city. Anyway, it¡¯s on the 88th floor. It should be pretty good. It¡¯s rare for me to have a date with Ziyu. You guys can y by yourselves. ¡±

    ¡°wait a minute, sis. I have something to say. Xiao Li and I will be ying games at home tonight. If it¡¯s about the same time when we¡¯re back, let¡¯s buy some midnight snacks so that we don¡¯t have to make another trip. Besides, there¡¯s nothing good to eat around the house. I should say that we¡¯ve eaten everything. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t want to disturb them It was indeed not suitable for them to get involved in the date between the two of them.

    At The red light, Mu Ziyu reached out and touched Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°I think we¡¯ve seen this movie before. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore. However, there are a few days before the exchange. Let¡¯s go back and give it to Zhi an and the others. ¡± Shui Shui Shui put away the tickets and sat in the car with peace of mind. The two of them went to their own private world. Shui Shui was also helpless against Mu Ziyu¡¯s methods of spoiling people. He really knew how to spoil people. He even said that he had never spoilt another woman before. Was that true?

    She looked at Mu Ziyu suspiciously. ¡°But I see that your methods of sending out love letters don¡¯t seem like amateurs. ¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Silly, don¡¯t worry. Even my first time is with you. Everything is yours. ¡± Mu Ziyu suddenly whispered in Shui Shui¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I naturally have to pretend to be more familiar with you. But now that I¡¯m so familiar with you, I actually want to try more tricks. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t wait to continue Shui Shui pped him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. What tricks? Let me tell you, there aren¡¯t any tricks. ¡±

    It was very difficult to find a seat in the car. There was a blue sports car behind that wanted to squeeze in, but how could Mu Ziyu let the parking space be stolen. The two of them walked down. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t think too much, but the sports car stopped and two people walked towards them. One was a man and the other was a woman. These two people parked the car in front of Shui Shui¡¯s car. When Qian Shuishui saw this, she frowned slightly. ¡°people nowadays are so arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. We¡¯ll talk when we get down. ¡± Mu Ziyu pulled Shui Shui away.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. If they were still blocking themter and didn¡¯t leave, then they would call for a tow truck.

    The couple who got out of the sports car was waiting for the two of them to talk, but they ignored them and went upstairs.

    ¡°Who is that person? I¡¯ve never seen that woman before. ¡± The man was confused. He knew all the young masters here, and each one of them was a different person. However, that woman was obviously eye-catching. He had never seen that man before. He should be a smallpany owner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby. ¡± He hugged the hot woman beside him and walked into the building. He was already a little sick of this girl. They were all inte celebrities with the same body. He did not know if they were real or not. He wanted to eat some vegetarian food now.

    The beautiful girl beside him did not notice the look in her male partner¡¯s eyes. She just felt that she had to firmly seize this opportunity. If she could get married, she would not have to worry about the future. Compared to her other sisters, she was much luckier. She used some techniques to make this young master pursue her. To this end, she even stopped many young masters from giving her expensive gifts. She knew very well that once she epted the gifts.. In the eyes of the young master, she was no different from other women.

 Chapter 631 - A lunatic

    Chapter 631: Chapter 627: A lunatic

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The eldest young master¡¯s appearance was also extremely feminine and handsome. Of course, not everyone would like this kind of appearance. Some people preferred a more masculine and handsome face. A woman with a hot figure exuded a confident smile. Now that she had be very beautiful, it was natural for her to be confident. In the past, she was extremely unconfident and was always bullied by others. Fortunately, she had earned some money at home and moved to Shanghai. Otherwise, she would have to live in the shadows.

    After eating, Qian Shuishui saw the couple sitting in the front left. Shui Shui didn¡¯t mind and said to Mu Ziyu, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Mu Ziyu sat in his seat and waited.

    The young Master¡¯s woman felt that her eyes were a little moist and she was afraid that her makeup would be ruined. She made an excuse to go to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. When she entered the bathroom, she saw Qian Shuishui. She frowned. Although she was stiff, Shui Shui also noticed her displeasure She didn¡¯t understand why she was displeased in such a public ce?

    Shui Shui washed her hands and looked at herself in the mirror. There was nothing wrong with her.

    The hot woman started to touch up her makeup and looked at Qian Shuishui with a look of disgust. Qian Shuishui found this situation a little funny. Usually, other people¡¯s gazes would not be able to attract her attention. If she saw it, she would ignore it. It had nothing to do with her.

    However, this woman took the initiative to talk to her, which made Shui Shui hold it in a strange manner.

    ¡°Yo, which district is your boyfriend from? ¡± The woman spoke to Qian Shuishui.

    The woman spoke in a very strange baby voice, which made Shui Shui very ufortable.

    Qian Shuishui ignored her because she didn¡¯t know this person. In addition, this person¡¯s rude gaze at the beginning made her not have any good impression of him. Even when she replied, she felt ufortable.

    However, this woman followed up. ¡°What does your man like about you? ¡±

    These words were even more baffling. Qian Shuishui frowned. ¡°What has it got to do with you? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you need to speak in such a schrly manner? You make yourself sound like a person with a degree. However, your figure is really bad. Do you have a c? ¡± Such words made Shui Shui feel like she had met a lunatic.

    ¡°Hehe, this youngdy, we don¡¯t know each other, right? If you want to initiate a conversation, there must be a limit. When mocking others, you must also see if you have the qualifications to do so. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your fake face. As for your figure, I¡¯m even less interested. ¡± Qian Shuishui said with a cold face.

    This woman was a little unhappy. A woman who was simr to her, wasn¡¯t she a man who depended on her? ¡°I¡¯m fake? So what? Men like my face. But I feel that you look a little familiar. Have we met before? ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen this face before, but she didn¡¯t feel good about it. There must be some sort of grudge, or perhaps this woman had done something that made her hate her. ¡°Oh right, my name is Liu Min. ¡±

    Shui Shui felt that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s brain, but when she heard the name, she also felt that it was very familiar. ¡°Liu Min, Liu Min, it sounds a little familiar. ¡±

    It was definitely not from her memories. She searched the original owner¡¯s memories and indeed found this person in the first year of junior high. However, that Liu Min was short and fat, with dark skin and freckles all over her face. This Liu Min was a female ssmate that the original owner had bullied with Zi Lin in the past She had to admit that this female ssmate was very pitiful. Although she had inherited everything from the original owner, she wasn¡¯t capable of bullying others. As for those things in her memories, she wasn¡¯t too willing to think about them.

    ¡°If you think my name sounds familiar, then we should know each other? ¡± Liu Min said. At the same time, she was also curious. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t directly say her name. ¡°I¡¯m from junior high city A. ¡±

    Liu Min was shocked, and Qian Shuishui was also certain that she should be the Liu Min that had been bullied by the original owner, that pitiful child.

    Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave. What kind of fate was this? She could meet him, but it had nothing to do with her. In her memory, Liu Min didn¡¯t have much interaction with the original owner, but when Liu Min heard her friend¡¯s words, she went to bully the original owner. The original owner¡¯s personality was quite fierce, so she brought Zi Lin along and started to find trouble with her every day, causing everyone to be afraid of getting into trouble They all isted Liu Min.

    The main mistake, in the eyes of an adult like her, was all wrong.

    A poor person must have something hateful, and now that she had be confident, she was a bit retarded. It was a skill for such a woman to be able to live so well up until now.

    Liu Min thought of a person, a person who had cast a shadow on her. Qian Shuishui was indeed very simr. ¡°Qian Shuishui, it¡¯s you. How dare you appear in front of me. ¡±

    Liu Min chased after her and was about to pull Shui Shui towards Qian Shuishui when Mu Ziyu stood up. ¡°Damn it. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui turned to the side and Liu Min fell. Then, she pointed at Qian Shuishui and said, ¡°why did you push me? ¡±

    The people around felt that it was very funny. This was because they saw this Inte celebrity run over to wrestle herself. How could they me others for pushing her? Did they think that everyone was blind Mu Ziyu went forward to grab Shui Shui¡¯s hand and looked at this woman. ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s eyes are blind? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re the one who fell? ¡±

    The young master watched the show from the side. In fact, from the beginning, he had thought that Liu Min¡¯s brain circuits were very funny. He did not expect that she would be able to speak so righteously even though she was lying through her teeth. This kind of ugliness was really embarrassing. However, Liu Min suddenly acted like this. Could it be that she told you what happened in the bathroom?

    ¡°Qian Shuishui, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You¡¯re not any better. Why aren¡¯t you with your little lover, Mu Zilin? Or did the two of them fall out? ¡± Liu Min stood up She red at Qian Shuishui and all her anger gushed out. She hated this woman. The reason why she became like this was because of Qian Shuishui and Mu Zilin.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Qian Shuishui in confusion. ¡°Does this woman know you and Zi Lin? ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°If I remember correctly, this woman was in the same ss as me and Zi Lin in the first year of junior high. Then, she transferred to another school in the second semester of junior high. There were some conflicts between them in the first year of junior high, so I don¡¯t remember clearly,¡±Shui Shui exined simply.

    Liu Min¡¯s eyes were red with envy. In fact, when she saw Qian Shuishui, she realized that she hadn¡¯t walked out yet. ¡°Qian Shuishui, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have transferred schools. You bullied US ssmates in the first year of junior high, and now you still have the face? ¡±

    Shui Shui continued to look at her coldly. ¡°And then? Now you want to take revenge on me? Then you want to take revenge on me, but I¡¯m getting ready to eat, so I¡¯m not free. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, let¡¯s go. This woman has a mental problem. ¡± Shui Shui didn¡¯t want to talk to Zi Yu, nor did she want her to say too much.

    Mu Ziyu listened to Shui Shui and apanied Shui Shui back to her seat. The waiter quickly went forward to persuade her, because creating trouble like this would not be good for their hotel.

    However, Liu Min was unhappy and wanted to go fetch Qian Shuishui. She rushed forward but was stopped by the security staff before she could reach Qian Shuishui. The security staff said in a very good manner, ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t allow trouble in our restaurant. It¡¯s a ce for everyone to eat quietly. ¡±

    Liu Min suddenly recalled that the eldest young master was there. ¡°eldest young master, help me. That woman is very detestable. ¡±

    The Young Master cupped his Chin and looked at the pitiful Liu Min. He felt disgusted because it was really ugly to make such an expression with a stiff face. Women were indeed made of water. They shed tears so quickly, but it was also an exaggeration. It was the first day of the Lunar New Year, yet they were still holding grudges He really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°Alright,e back and sit down. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you love me? ¡± Liu Min didn¡¯t believe that the young master would treat her like this. She walked over.

    The young master looked over with disdain ¡°although I know you¡¯re stupid, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. Thatdy didn¡¯t do anything, and you¡¯re the only one acting atrociously here. Don¡¯t you see what kind of asion this is? I thought you knew the big picture, but it seems that cultural upbringing is also very important. You should go. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t chase me away. I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore. ¡± Liu Min was anxious. The only person she could rely on now was the young master.

    He deliberately revealed his figure, once again refreshing the bottom line of his iq.

    The young master¡¯s Xiaolong was also gone because it was really embarrassing and now he might be included.

    ¡°PAY UP. ¡±

    The young master shook off Liu Min and came to Mu Ziyu¡¯s side. ¡°sorry, the people I brought here are not happy for you. This is my business card. If you have time, please call my brother and let me treat you to a meal. ¡±

    Leaving a business card, the young master left inrge strides. When Liu Min looked at Qian Shuishui, she stomped her feet and chased after her.

    Shui Shui held her Chin and picked up the business card. ¡°It¡¯s the young master of Gorgeous Jewelry. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence that you met such a person? ¡± Shui Shui teased.

    ¡°stay away from these crazy women in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get hurt if you go crazy. ¡± Mu Ziyu knew that in the past, Zi Lin and Qian Shuishui were the devil of the world. Later on, both of them changed and developed in a good direction. The things in the past.. Were no longer a big problem.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that girl? ¡± Mu Ziyu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Liu Min, why? Do you know this person? ¡± Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu and asked.

    ¡°Yes, I think I heard Zi Lin mention this girl before. I remember that he once said that there was something wrong with this girl¡¯s brain. He even threatened that he wanted to date her, or else he would call the police. ¡°. This girl often wrote letters to Zi Lin. There were a lot of typos. I remember that Zi Lin specially brought her home from school to let me see what she wrote. It was because of her thinking and her family education.¡±Mu Ziyu analyzed.

    ¡°Just now, she took the initiative to talk to me. I already felt that it wasn¡¯t normal. Moreover, this woman¡¯s face was covered in knives. It felt like she was addicted. It really wasn¡¯t a good sign. If she made a mistake, she would be ruined. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at it from the perspective of a stranger At the same time, she felt that if she continued like this, it wouldn¡¯t benefit her at all.

    Why would she think that she was addicted? It was because her entire face had been cut. Moreover, when she was reapplying makeup, she was desperately applying eyeliner and wasn¡¯t satisfied with her current appearance.

    To Take the initiative to talk to a stranger, there was something wrong with her mentality. She should go for psychological treatment as soon as possible.

 Chapter 632 - Pathological Psychology

    Chapter 632: Chapter 628: Pathological Psychology

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Liu Min couldn¡¯t ept it. She chased after the young master, but she couldn¡¯t bring him back. ¡°Young Master, I know I¡¯m wrong. I was just excited. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm Isn¡¯t it enough that you made me lose so much face in a moment of excitement ¡°But a month is almost up. That¡¯s it. After that, I¡¯ll ask you to transfer money to your ount as a break-up fee. Compared to other people, I¡¯m already very kind. I believe you know that. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have asked a friend to pull some strings to get me involved. ¡± The young master had investigated the people around him.

    Liu Mei¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He knew it all. ¡°But I really like you. For you, I¡¯m willing to pay. I don¡¯t want money. ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, how are you going to get stic surgery? ¡± ¡°I heard from your friend that you¡¯ve be addicted to stic surgery, right? ¡± ¡°Your face is already very fake now, but your figure and Kung Fu are not bad. I¡¯ll try to woo you. ¡°. ¡°But I know what kind of person you are. I know most of your boyfriends before, and now it¡¯s time to end it. ¡± The young master himself was just a little flirty But his brain wasn¡¯t rusty.

    Liu Mei couldn¡¯t refute him at all. Saying that she was a woman and that the young master was responsible for her Then she did have a lot of men before. ¡°My face is very beautiful. I¡¯m very confident. Young Master, I won¡¯t Pester you. ¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you understand. As for whether it¡¯s beautiful or not, the woman just now was not bad. Her temperament was still her appearance. A woman should be real to be beautiful. Thinking of your fake faces, I actually feel a little nauseous now. Take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡±The young master drove away.

    Liu Mei looked at the person who left in a daze, but she had to make good use of it. She wanted a beautiful butt and needed 500,000 yuan. She wondered how much the breakup fee would be?

    She was still very disappointed. If she had known that the young master was going to buy her a bag, she would have taken it. And those beautiful jewelry were all very valuable.

    A few dayster, Liu Min received a payment of 100,000 yuan. She looked at the money and couldn¡¯t believe it. Why was the young master so stingy Impossible. Could it be a wrong number Was there a zero missing The more she thought about it, the more Liu Min felt that it was possible. She kept calling young master, but her number had already been blocked by young master, so she used her friend¡¯s phone to call him. When young master heard that it was her, he hung up.

    Liu Mei felt that it was strange and continued to call.

    Young master was a little impatient. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Young Master, that money, ¡± she hinted.

    Young master sneered. Did he think that the money was not enough? ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t I call you already? In the past, I gave you bags, but you didn¡¯t want them. Moreover, I gave every woman the same break-up fee. No one is special, so how could there be a problem? ¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem. I just want to make sure that there¡¯s a wrong number. ¡± Liu Mei couldn¡¯t ask for it herself. 100,000 was indeed a good amount for many people, and they hadn¡¯t even been together for a month.

    ¡°The number is right. If there¡¯s no other problem, don¡¯t contact me again. I don¡¯t have time. ¡± He hung up the phone after saying that.

    Liu Mei looked at her phone. She couldn¡¯t believe it. 100,000 So little Then she needed 400,000 for her buttocks. What should she do with the money Her family definitely wouldn¡¯t give her this money. Moreover, she looked at herself in the mirror today and realized that her nose was not straight enough. If it could be more straight, it would look even better.

    Her sick mentality made her need money to support her stic surgery. Now, she could only find the next rich person as her target. However, when she thought of Qian Shuishui, that woman seemed to have a boyfriend and was quite handsome.

 Chapter 633 - unexpected patients

    Chapter 633: Chapter 629 unexpected patients

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    However, she didn¡¯t know where the two of them were living now. Liu Mei didn¡¯t have enough connections and couldn¡¯t find them. She could only think about it, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the meantime, she received a sponsorship and could go for stic surgery. As for her buttocks, they were still far from enough If she wanted to do it, she would naturally do the best.

    She would get a nose job and fine-tune the other parts of her face.

    Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu had always been together. Mu Ziyu was even more clingy than before. He wanted Shui Shui to stay by his side at all times. Even if Shui Shui woke up, he would follow her to buy breakfast. It was the same.

    This scenested for a few days, and it made Qian Zhian and Jiang Li dumbfounded. Jiang Li whispered to Qian Zhian, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s wrong with brother Mu these few days? He feels a little strange and a little bored. ¡±

    ¡°I think so too. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui felt a headache. She wanted to say something, but Mu Ziyu came back and asked, ¡°are you bothering me? ¡± She could only reply, but she didn¡¯t. Then, Mu Ziyu would be even more clingy.

    Mu Ziyu nned to think that Shanghai was a good ce. At least, it would solve the problem that he had been worried about. He didn¡¯t know what was going on either. He just liked to stay with Shui Shui at all times. Jiang Xiying called Shui Shui. Under Mu Ziyu¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, Qian Shuishui picked up the phone.

    Shui Shui Treated Jiang Xiying with a normal attitude. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡±

    ¡°I miss you, especially at this time. ¡± His voice was very soft, so soft that it was a little strange.

    Shui Shui found it strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now? Why are you so sudden? ¡±

    Shui Shui walked to the balcony. Mu Ziyu followed. He was just worried about Jiang Xiying. This person was very dangerous. As a man, his instincts told him that.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. I thought that God would take care of me and give me another chance. Now, I realize that this is to let me experience pain again. ¡°But I¡¯m already used to it. I just want to see you onest time. At the very least, I still want to remember what you look like now. Is that okay? ¡± Jiang Xiying¡¯s words were close to pleading.

    Shui Shui did not refuse. ¡°En, where is it? I¡¯ll go and see you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Shanghai¡¯s first-ss hospital, 808 VIP room. I¡¯ve already informed them. You can juste over. I really miss you. Besides, you¡¯re the only one I have here. Who will remember me? ¡± Shui Shui hurriedly replied ¡°Don¡¯t give up. There¡¯s still a chance for treatment, right? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I still really want to see you. ¡± He felt a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shui Shui¡¯s mood became dejected. ¡°Zi Yu, I can¡¯t apany you today. I have to go to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, okay? ¡± Mu Ziyu felt that he was asking too much, but deep down, he still didn¡¯t want her to see anyone else.

    ¡°Jiang Xiying is sick. As a friend, I should go and take a look. Alright, don¡¯t look like that. I¡¯m just going to visit. ¡± Shui Shui Shui rubbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s head. was she acting coquettishly now?

    Mu Ziyu followed Shui Shui out. ¡°Can I go with you? ¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go alone. You¡¯re not close to Jiang Xiying. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go. ¡± Shui Shui refused. Most importantly, Jiang Xiying did not want to see Mu Ziyu.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s face was dark as he sent Shui Shui to the door. ¡°Then you can always reply to my messages on your phone. No, I¡¯ll send you over. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs at the hospital for a while. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. It¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±

 Chapter 634 - was very clear

    Chapter 634: Chapter 630 was very clear

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°What are you worried about? ¡± This person was worried every day. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can send me there. You can go back first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me. I¡¯ll go back by myself. If you¡¯re worried about me, I¡¯ll be worried about you too. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu drove the car and guided Shui Shui to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I can wait for you in the car. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to go back and rest because I can¡¯t confirm the time. Of course, you have good intentions too. I won¡¯t go back toote. Be Good and wait for me at the apartment. ¡± Qian Shuishui let Mu Ziyu go back and watched Mu Ziyu drive away from the hospital parking lot She then walked upstairs.

    She walked towards the hospital. When she went upstairs, she had to pass by a reception desk and the staff had to ask questions too.

    Qian Shuishui said her name and after a while, she was allowed to go upstairs. She then remembered that she was empty-handed and went back downstairs. She went to the nearby fruit store, bought a fruit basket and went to her room.

    Every time she came to the hospital, she felt ufortable. She only came to the hospital because she was sick. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant, which made her feel a little depressed. Shui Shui gently knocked on the door of room 808. A voice came from inside, ¡°pleasee in. ¡±

    She pushed the door gently and entered. What entered her eyes was arge bed a few meters away, and there were fresh and tender flowers on both sides of the table. Her gaze was focused on the man on the bed, who was holding a bottle.

    Compared to Jiang Xiying whom she had seen before, the current Jiang Xiying¡¯s face was deathly Pale without a trace of blood. He forced a smile, but it made her heart ache. She put the fruit aside and said, ¡°how could it be? How long has it been since west met? ¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m quite happy to see you. Please take a seat. ¡± Jiang Xiying¡¯s gaze followed Qian Shuishui. ¡°since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to bring these. It¡¯s so troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°I brought them. You can eat some fruit in the hospital. Where¡¯s your manager? ¡± Qian Shuishui realized that he was the only one in the ward.

    ¡°He went out and wille back at night. I can also do it alone. Whenever there¡¯s a time, just ring the bell and a nurse wille. ¡± Jiang Xiying wanted to get up and lean against the bed. He didn¡¯t want to lie on his back.

    Shui Shui quickly went over to help. She put the pillow down and sat on the side. She also felt ufortable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat some fruit? Did the doctor say anything to avoid eating? ¡±

    ¡°then eat an orange. Actually, I can¡¯t eat anything right now, ¡± he said with difficulty.

    Shui Shui took out a small orange, peeled it, and handed it to Mu Ziyu ¡°Alright, stop talking. Come and eat something to replenish your energy. Seeing you like this, I don¡¯t know what to say. Receive proper treatment. Right now, the standard of treatment is improving. If you can¡¯t do it in China, go abroad. The most important thing is to take care of your health. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the first person I thought of when I fell? ¡± He asked with a smile.

    Shui Shui looked into Jiang Xiying¡¯s clear eyes and said, ¡°alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s finish eating now. I¡¯ll stay with you for a while. I¡¯ll leave when my manageres back. I¡¯ll focus on recuperation and treatment now. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else and affect your mood. ¡±

    She guessed what Jiang Xiying would say. Although she wasn¡¯t sure, she was worried that he would say it. There were some things that two people didn¡¯t need to repeat. She knew that Jiang Xiying had other thoughts about her, but she had someone by her side now. There was really no other way. Even if they met first, they might not like each other because love was hard to say.

    Jiang Xiying opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He closed it.

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635: Chapter 631

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Xiying also tried to think about the rtionship between the two of them. In fact, no one wanted to change it, because if they did, they might not be able to be friends. He could not bring her happiness in the future now. Seeing her happy was also a good thing. ¡°It¡¯s sweet. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Shui Shui did not know what to say, so she remained silent.

    The atmosphere between the two of them also became quiet. Jiang Xiying only hoped to see Qian Shuishui. ¡°Did he apany you to Shanghai? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, together. ¡± She didn¡¯t say the details. Since the two of them were together, she would stay away from other men, but there were always some exceptions.

    After all, they had some unique memories. ¡°Take care of your own holy body, because it¡¯s all yours. Also, you have to face it with a positive attitude. ¡±

    Jiang Xiying chuckled ¡°I want to see you happy. I¡¯m very satisfied. I used to think so too. Originally, in this life, I wanted to give you happiness, but I found that I couldn¡¯t give it to you, so I was a step toote. If he treats you well, I¡¯ll support him. If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, I¡¯ll still be there. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying all this? ¡± ¡°Rest well. The most important thing is to take care of your body. I¡­ You can rest assured. I definitely won¡¯t let myself be sad. Or if anything happens, I¡¯ll have a way to deal with it. ¡°. With my personality, you should have memories too. I won¡¯t let myself be stupid so easily.¡±She was serious She was very serious about Mu Ziyu¡¯s feelings. Of course, if anything happened, she might also be very sad and sad, but there was a limit to everything.

    The longer she dated Mu Ziyu, the more she understood his gentleness and heart. She had also fallen for him, and she just wanted to believe him for once.

    Jiang Xiying understood Qian Shuishui¡¯s personality, but she had changed a lot over the years.

    Shui Shui sent a message to Mu Ziyu, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter. When my manager arrives, I¡¯ll leave. ¡±

    ¡°Then tell me the time. I¡¯ll pick you up, okay? ¡± Mu Ziyu was worried that it wasn¡¯t safe for Shui Shui toe back alone at night, so picking her up wouldn¡¯t dy anything.

    Shui Shui rejected him, ¡°no need, because I¡¯m not sure of the time, and I don¡¯t want you to waste your time waiting. It¡¯s okay, just wait for me to go back. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was worried, but he couldn¡¯t reject Qian Shuishui. That Jiang Xiying, I hope you won¡¯t y any tricks on me.

    The viciousness of a man was also unimaginable. Jiang Xiying looked at Shui Shui Shui, and a smile gradually appeared on his pale face. Shui Shui would also say some interesting things, and she would also say that she had encountered some strange people and strange things Jiang Xiying was happy.

    His manager came and stood at the entrance of the hospital. When he heard theughter in the room, he smiled in relief, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since I heard Jiang Xiying¡¯sughter. Is Qian Shuishui here? ¡±

    It seemed that only she could make Jiang Xiying so happy. After a while, he went in. Shui Shui Shui saw her manager. ¡°since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll visit you another day. ¡±

    Jiang Xiying stared at Shui Shui, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t leave. However, he knew that his request would be a little too much. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Be careful on the way. Remember toe. ¡±

    ¡°I will. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, anything edible, I¡¯ll bring you some. ¡± Shui Shui picked up her bag and looked at Jiang Xiying with a smile.

    Jiang Xiying thought for a moment. ¡°I have a lot of things that I can¡¯t eat right now, but I want to eat the stew you made. Is that okay? ¡±

    ¡°I made it? That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll make it for you in the next few days. ¡± Shui Shui nodded with a smile and then left.

 Chapter 636 - relationships are very important

    Chapter 636: Chapter 632 rtionships are very important

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    When Shui Shui returned to the apartment, Mu Ziyu followed her. ¡°How is Jiang Xiying Now? ¡±

    ¡°His body is very weak and he has heart problems. I promised to visit him again. Before I leave Shanghai, I will visit him when I have time. ¡± She did not hide anything. It was normal for her to visit her friend when he was sick. Shui Shui touched her face and felt a little warm. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first. We¡¯ll talkter. ¡±

    Jiang Li and Qian Zhian started to gossip, but the gossip they shared could not be verified.

    Qian an was at home with his wife, Chang Jie. Chang Jie¡¯s parents were at home now, taking care of Chang Jie¡¯s life. It was rtivelyfortable, but a few rtives came over these few days, which made Qian an a little ufortable Because the two rtives were actually Chang Jie¡¯s cousin and cousin-inw.

    Qin Meimei and Liu Haoran came to Qian An¡¯s house because they bought a small house in the suburbs, so they came to visit. How could a small house be better than a vi in the mountains and Rivers Ridge Basically, they came every day for the past few days. Because thepany¡¯s business was decreasing, Qian an also gave himself a holiday and came back to apany Chang Jie

    Seeing the young coupleing over for dinner, Qian an smiled and asked, ¡°you guys don¡¯t go to work? Are you so free every day? ¡±

    Liu Haoran was embarrassed because his job had been ruined by Qin Meimei. Now, he could be considered unemployed. As he ate his savings, Qin Meimei and Chang Jie apologized and kept acting pitiful, which was also forgiven by Chang Jie.

    Seeing Chang Jie living in such a luxurious room, Qin Meimei felt a little jealous and jealous. He was a junior college student who had not achieved much in the society for so many years, but he could marry such a rich husband. What did it matter if he was older When she saw Qian An, he was actually younger than she had imagined, and he had the scent of a mature man. However, Haoran was not bad. At least he was still good-looking, and his friends were very envious.

    ¡°brother-inw, the apartment is being renovated recently, and we are actually not far from here, so we came to see you. Also, brother-inw, your house is so stylish. How much will the renovation cost? ¡± Qin Meimei asked. It looked very high-end.

    ¡°these are all done by Shui Shui. We are not very clear about the rest, ¡± Chang Jie exined.

    Qin Meimei looked at the lights, which were all made of crystal. ¡°Sis, our house is being renovated. It smells great. Can we stay here for a few days? ¡±

    Qian an smiled politely. ¡°there are no more spare guest rooms. Now that my inws are living here, there are no more rooms. Actually, you can go back to your parents¡¯ ce. You should also be working. If you idle around every day, you¡¯ll never have money. ¡±

    Liu Haoran knew that if this went on, his friends would not dare to make an appointment. Moreover, because they bought this apartment, they had to pay at least 3,500 yuan a month. There were only tens of thousands of yuan left in the house, and they still had to live. They could only thicken their skin and sit aside, letting Qin Meimei speak.

    Qin Meimei remembered that Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t go to Shanghai, and Qian Zhian was studying and rarely came back. ¡°actually, aren¡¯t there two empty rooms? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui doesn¡¯t like others to use her room. After all, there are a lot of things. If she gets anything, it will be inconvenient. As for Zhian¡¯s room, if others know that his room is used by outsiders, they will definitely be angry, ¡± Chang Jie exined The two of them basically wouldn¡¯t let others into their rooms. They cleaned their own rooms, and she rarely helped because Qian Zhian didn¡¯t like her very much. Thinking of this, if outsiders found out, she would be very embarrassed. He knew Qian An¡¯s personality. He didn¡¯t like to make noise at home, and if she didn¡¯t do well, it would definitely be her problem.<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°sister, I can¡¯t leave my room empty. Besides, there are often guests here, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to keep you here for too long. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have time to entertain you, ¡± Chang Jie said directly. Looking at the two of them, she wanted to take advantage of them They were already so old. They didn¡¯t work hard, but they were idle. They even wanted to buy a house. This wasn¡¯t possible.

    Chang Jie also said earnestly to the two of them, ¡°don¡¯t ignore it. You¡¯re already at the age where you can work hard. If you stay at home all day, it¡¯s really easy for you to be detached from society. It won¡¯t do any good to each other. ¡±

    As elders, they would only say that. Chang Jie looked at her husband. ¡°Brother An, please say a few words. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, Haoran, you should start looking for a job now. What do you n to do? ¡± Qian an asked. Now, he should ask what job he wanted to do so that he could get to the point.

    Liu Haoran said, ¡°I used to be an ountant. I have about five years of experience. ¡±

    If he could enter this rtive¡¯spany, he would definitely have a good development. However, his wife said that it would be more difficult, but he could give it a try. His experience was not bad, and his education was also there. Moreover, he had a rtive.

    Qian an thought about it. He had heard about it before. This Liu Haoran was not bad. He used to be conscientious in his work. Later, because of Qin Meimei¡¯s trouble, he lost his job. This daughter-inw¡¯s marriage was also a little harmful. He thought so in his heart, but on the surface.. He did not reveal it. ¡°with your current qualifications, I expect there will be manypanies that need you to submit your resume. Have you submitted your resume? ¡±

    ¡°Ah, no. I¡¯ve been a little busy these few days. ¡± He lowered his head guiltily.

    Seeing him like this, Qian an felt that it was inappropriate ¡°actually, how long does it take to submit your resume? ¡± ¡°If you have time to eat here, you definitely have time to submit your resume. Meimei is also a university graduate and has done things before. She also has some information. There are many things that can be done from the beginning. In fact, it¡¯s good for you too. Don¡¯t aim too high. ¡±

    The two of them did not refute, but Qin Meimei looked at Chang Jie. When she saw Chang Jie looking at Qian an, her eyes showed relief.

    Qian an continued to ask, ¡°now, do you need to pay the mortgage on your apartment? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, 3500 yuan per month, ¡± he answered. The mortgage was not a big pressure, but if you lived here and went to work, it would be very hard. You had to take the bus in the morning and then transfer to the subway. You had to leave more than an hour earlier. It might not be enough.

    ¡°This mortgage should be affordable for you. Even if the two of you earn around 10,000 yuan, it should be enough. ¡°If you work harder, it will be easierter on. You still have to look for a job. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wee you to eat here, but I can¡¯t see you like this either. ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable, I can rmend a fewpanies to you. You can go for an interview. If you can pass, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡± He still considered some problems He suggested that he introduce thepanies. As long as they were capable, the other party would give him face. The sry was around 7,000 yuan. It shouldn¡¯t be too bad for them.

    Chang Jie nodded. ¡°actually, it¡¯s fine. Brother An, help me rmend the two children for an interview. ¡±

    ¡°then prepare your resumes. Send them to me tonight. I will send them to the personnel department of thosepanies. ¡± Qian an smiled at Chang Jie. He was also very happy.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother came out with a fruit. ¡°Alright,e and sit down and eat the fruit. I will put away the bowls and chopsticks and wash them. ¡±

    Everyone moved to the living room while Chang Jie¡¯s mother continued to be busy. Chang Jie¡¯s father sat down with a kind expression ¡°Qian An, you can actually let the two children study in yourpany. It¡¯s better to have your ownpany than an outsider¡¯spany. ¡±

    This sentence made the hearts of Qin Meimei and Liu Haoran melt. Qin Meimei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle, actually, I also want to, but brother-inw¡¯spany doesn¡¯tck people. It¡¯s not convenient for brother-inw to arrange for people, so I won¡¯t trouble brother-inw. ¡±

    This polite remark made Chang Jie¡¯s father shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just two people. Qian An, you look after the two children. You have the ability, so it¡¯s okay to arrange for two positions in thepany. ¡±

    After his father moved in, he had seen a lot of the world. In addition, his neighbors were also ttering him, making his life veryfortable. He was only a dozen years older than Qian an, but now he was his father-inw.

    Qian an frowned. You want to have two positions in thepany? ¡°Hehe, father-inw, mypany doesn¡¯tck people anymore. Moreover, the ountants mypany uses are all from the samepany. ¡°Moreover, the sry mypany gives is not high. The ountants are only around 4,500. All rookies must have a probation period, and the sry during the probation period is 3,000. ¡°As for the design, thepany really doesn¡¯t have a ce to ce them. However, the fewpanies I introduced all have sries that meet the requirements of being young, around 7,000. The trial period is only two months. You can choose from them. ¡±

    Everyone would choose conditions that were advantageous to them with a high sry. Liu Haoran heard that Qian an¡¯spany only gave him 4,500, and he even had to have a trial period of 3,000 The mortgage and food weren¡¯t enough.<span>COMMENT</a>

    His father-inw wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°You can also start this job. A little more money isn¡¯t a big deal. ¡±

    ¡°No rules, no circle. This has been passed down since ancient times. If others knew about it, how would the employees of thepany feel? ¡± ¡°Moreover, everyone depends on their own ability to get that sry. If you want a high sry, you can, but your ability must reach what I need. ¡°. ¡°father-inw, this is Qian Jia¡¯spany. ¡± He smiled He did not like outsiders interfering in his ownpany. It had always been like this. If his father-inw still could not see the situation clearly, he would still invite the two of them back. When the time came, he would hire a nurse to take care of Chang Jie.

    Chang Jie hurriedly called out to her father, ¡°Dad, why do you care so much? You don¡¯t understand the operation of thepany. ¡±

    At this moment, Qian Momo returned, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve settled thepany¡¯s matters today. I¡¯ll be leaving early. ¡±

    ¡°En,e over. Help Dad contact the personnel department of a few of his friends¡¯panies and help send your aunt and uncle-inw¡¯s Jiang Li over. ¡± Qian an was toozy to say anything and let Qian Momo handle it.

    When Qian Momo saw the two of them, why were they here again? Did they not have a ce to eat? They were freeloaders every day. Her face immediately revealed an impatient look, ¡°okay, actually it¡¯s such a simple matter. Just use the software to send it over. ¡±

    Qin Meimei was also unhappy with Qian Momo. She had a child even before she got married. How could a woman like her have the nerve to pretend to be a missy.

    Qian Momo was originally very unruly in the past. She had changed a lot now, but she had also recognized many things. When facing outsiders, she still did not have a good temper. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll send thepany¡¯s report to you first. This is more important. ¡±

    Other things were not as important as her ownpany¡¯s matters.

    Liu Haoran sat there, feeling ufortable all over.

    His father-inw was not happy. However, if he fell out with his son-inw, he definitely would not be able to live in such a good house. Every month, his daughter would only transfer 3,000 yuan in living expenses. This living expenses could be very good in the countryside, but when he came to the city.. After getting used to the life here, he actually didn¡¯t want to go back. He wanted to help others, so he just kept his mouth shut and kept quiet.

    Qian an was a serious and principled person in business. His children couldn¡¯t change their principles, let alone his father-inw who wasn¡¯t rted by blood.

    Chang Jie also knew that her father had gone overboard when he came to live here. But this was her father, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Dad, eat some fruit. ¡±

    ¡°HMPH. ¡± Father Chang vented his anger on his daughter. The husband he found was still so tough on his father-inw. He didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all. Looking at someone else as his father-inw, he felt ufortable just thinking about it.

    Not long after Qian Momo arrived, Qin Meimei and Liu Haoran left, saying that they would send their resumes over at night.

    Once the two of them left, Qian Momo couldn¡¯t help but sit beside her father. ¡°Dad, why do these twoe to our house to eat every day? They¡¯re idling around and I hate them when I see them. Don¡¯t tell me they still want to stay at our house? Their skin shouldn¡¯t be so thick. ¡±

    Qian an coughed lightly ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much. Remember to help them send their resumes. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Shui Shui should be back in a few days. I¡¯ve asked someone to buy some bird¡¯s nest from abroad. You can drink more in the future. It¡¯s good for your skin. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. Bird¡¯s nest is my favorite. ¡± She stood up and was about to return to her room when she muttered, ¡°don¡¯t they just want to be strong bying to these poor rtives every day? TSK. ¡±

    When Chang Jie heard this, her face instantly turned red with embarrassment and she smiled awkwardly. She was a little depressed. Her rtives were not very popr, and Qian Shuishui did not like them either. However, Qian Momo did not show it on her face. In fact, Qian Momo did not have any bad intentions. She just did not treat her unwanted rtives well. However, if she really asked for money openly, she would definitely despise them. What kind of people were they.

    After Liu Haoran went out, he pulled Qin Meimei along ¡°If you don¡¯te next time, you have to lower your head every time youe. Is there a need? Moreover, Your brother-inw has made it very clear that hispany is not short of people. Moreover, he goes to eat every day. I¡¯m so embarrassed. Didn¡¯t you see the way your brother-inw looks at us? ¡±

    ¡°What Can¡¯t stand this little bit of injustice Brother-inw is very rich. You¡¯ll know when you look at the house. And those cars, they¡¯re all luxury cars. Can you afford them Can you build a good rtionship with them? Is it good for you Then don¡¯t I do it all for you Look at how my parents look at me now They me me when they see me. If it weren¡¯t for you going too far, would I have gone to yourpany to make a fuss We¡¯ve already held a wedding banquet, yet you don¡¯t want to get a marriage certificate. Do you think I¡¯m just a nobody on the side of the road?¡±Qin Meimei wouldn¡¯t be dumped so easily.

 Chapter 637 - Not Getting along well

    Chapter 637: Chapter 633: Not Getting along well

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qin Meimei had also learned to be smarter. It was indeed unwise to court death and offend Chang Jie previously. Now that the other party had forgiven her, her attitude was not very clear because Chang Jie was still unwilling to help her too much.

    In reality, Chang Jie did not have much power, especially when it came to the power of thepany. She did not have the right to speak at all. Firstly, she did not know anything. Moreover, she did not know anything about the operation of thepany, so her opinions could not be used for reference. In addition, Chang Jie¡¯s professional knowledge was not enough. She was also self-aware and would not interfere with thepany¡¯s matters to avoid upsetting everyone.

    She also had a sum of money in her ount every month. This was Qian An¡¯s monthly living expenses, as well as her other expenses. She would give 3,000 yuan to her parents every month. In fact, she did not spend much money and did not buy any luxury items very often, so her wallet was still very rich. She had never thought of such a life before.

    If she wasn¡¯t satisfied, then she might also be hated. After all, these things didn¡¯t belong to her. Before marriage, there was also a public recognition of property. If she divorced, she couldn¡¯t take her child away. Moreover, she could only get 500,000 yuan for the divorce. This was what they had agreed on before marriage. She felt that it was quite reasonable, and rich people definitely had more thoughts.

    She felt that she didn¡¯t lose out in the divorce. If she asked for too much, then she would only be together because she fancied his money Chang Jie didn¡¯t dare to tell her family about these things because her family had be snobbish. It was better not to let them know that she was living a happy life now. Qian an was a good man. She felt at ease when she was with him.

    In the evening, Qin Meimei sent a text message and said some considerate words. She only wanted to take a look. She wouldn¡¯t forget Qin Meimei¡¯s personality, but because they were rtives and the rtionship between the two families had eased up a little She didn¡¯t want to make everyone like enemies. She would help if she could, but if she couldn¡¯t, she would just let it go.

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t like Chang Jie because a woman who was only a few years older than her married her father. Wasn¡¯t it for money, or was it really for love It always made people feel ufortable. Moreover, Chang Jie¡¯s rtives all had their own ulterior motives. They all wanted money. They were really a group of poor rtives.

    Qian Momo¡¯s dissatisfaction was directly expressed on her face when Qian an was not around ¡°Auntie Chang, can you remind your rtives? Why do all the rtives want to curry favor with my family? They alwayse to freeload. If a friendes and sees this group of people, won¡¯t it be a loss of face? ¡±

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Qian Momo because Qian Momo¡¯s mouth was indeed very irritating. Compared to Shui Shui and Zhi An, Qian Momo¡¯s personality was stronger. She had heard that she was more unruly, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so unruly. When brother an was around.. At most, it would be her eyes and expression. After brother an left, she would directly throw her attitude out and not be so polite with her words. She could tell brother an, but once she did, she might be more upset in this family.

    She didn¡¯t expect her life to turn out like this. She would wait for the child to be born and talk about some thingster. However, since she didn¡¯t reply, Qian Momo spoke even more. ¡°The next time theye, I won¡¯t open the door. Otherwise, they¡¯lle to us for help again. If they have the ability, why do they need our help? Tsk Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s really ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mo Mo, there are many things that I can¡¯t control, and I can¡¯t stop them either. So what if you¡¯re just a little friendlier I¡¯ve already tried my best to deal with our rtionship. I feel that we shouldn¡¯t be so confrontational. What do you think Shui Shui and Zhi an and I also get along quite normally. There¡¯s no conflict.¡±She felt that it was better to get along peacefully She stood up with her hand on her stomach and smiled, hoping that Qian Momo would understand her kindness.

 Chapter 638 - conflict between the three of them

    Chapter 638: Chapter 634 conflict between the three of them

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Momo returned to her room and hugged her child. She then looked at Chang Jie¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not green. ¡±

    ¡°You! ¡±

    These words seemed to have gone too far. Chang Jie closed her eyes and clutched her stomach. She kept telling herself, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. ¡°.

    At night, when Qian an was resting, he looked at his wife and asked, ¡°are you in a bad mood? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    It was obvious that something was up. Qian an hugged his wife and said, ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. After such a long time, can¡¯t you trust me? ¡±

    ¡°No, I believe you. I just don¡¯t know how to say it. ¡± She had a headache, and Qian an was too sensitive.

    Qian an thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can tell me slowly. I¡¯ll wait for you. If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know? And you¡¯re pregnant now. I don¡¯t want any other injuries to happen. Tell me. Trust your husband, okay? ¡±

    ¡°husband, I¡¯m actually struggling with how to get along with your children. I realized that your three children don¡¯t like me very much. ¡°. Shui Shui¡¯s attitude was indifferent and she wouldn¡¯t show it. Initially, Zhi an treated me well, butter on, he began to reject me. Next was Mo Mo. she should be the one who doesn¡¯t like me the most.¡±She didn¡¯t know how to say this She looked at Qian an and saw his expression as she fell into deep thought.

    Qian an didn¡¯t expect that all three of his children would reject Chang Jie, and Chang Jie was so sensitive. What should he do He sighed. On one side was his wife, and on the other side was his children. Why couldn¡¯t they get along with each other peacefully Shui Shui was indifferent, but her personality was there. She wouldn¡¯t lower her head to get along well even if she didn¡¯t like it. Unless, there was some kind of benefit rtionship. In fact, from some aspects, it was a bit realistic. But with such a personality, she could adapt to this society very well.

    Qian Zhian was still young, and Qian Momo¡¯s personality was a bit arrogant. However, it was indeed difficult to be a stepmother. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either This kind of rtionship seemed simple, but there was a certain degree of difficulty in getting along. Have you tried to understand and understand The three children all have their own personalities and characteristics. Shui Shui has a cold personality, Zhi¡¯an is lively, and Mo Mo is a little arrogant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to understand, but they don¡¯t like me. What should I do? I¡¯m really tired. After getting married, they all ostracized me, ostracized me, and then ostracized my family. ¡± What was she going to do She didn¡¯t know whether she was pregnant or not, but her emotions would asionally be unstable, and she would have an overreaction. No matter how much her family was, they were still her family. Could she not be tolerant at all?

    Qian an hugged Chang Jie. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Calm down. Everyone is not at fault. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s because I love you and married you that you have suffered such injustice. ¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t feel wronged at all. Brother An, I¡¯m just casuallyining. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Actually, I can understand them. After all, I¡¯m not their family. I¡¯m just an outsider. It¡¯s only right that they don¡¯t like me. ¡°I should work harder and notin. ¡± Chang Jie cried She didn¡¯t know how to say it because she wasining about those children right now. She didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    Qian an understood andforted her wife ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. They just don¡¯t understand you well enough, and you don¡¯t understand them well enough. That¡¯s why these misunderstandings have happened. Don¡¯t you think so? A family living together requires at least a period of integration. My children are older and have their own thoughts. Don¡¯t think too much, just live well on your own. ¡±

 Chapter 639 - analyzed each and every one of them

    Chapter 639: Chapter 635 analyzed each and every one of them

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an also knew that he had said this many times. Feeling that the person in his arms was in a better mood, he continued, ¡°you also know about Shui Shui and Zi Yu. They might not stay at home muchter on. If they get married, they will onlye back to visit asionally. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Actually, Shui Shui is very sensible. I¡¯ve known since the past. ¡± Chang Jie wiped away her tears and nodded. Shui Shui did not give him any expression or anything else. Instead, she helped him a lot. Thinking about it, she could not bepared to Shui Shui at all. A girl who was independent and independent had her own opinions and principles. Qian an listened to his daughter the most. During the darkest period, Qian Shuishui was the one who took charge of the family and supported it.

    If it was her, an ordinary woman, would she have to support a family She really could not do it. She could support her parents, which meant that she had to live a hard life. However, she did not have the ability to let them live afortable life with her. This was really a problem of her ability. She saw the changes in her parents, but as a child, what could she say?

    Fortunately, her husband was reasonable and pampered her, which made her feel at ease.

    Qian an thought of Qian Zhian and continued ¡°Zhian studies and will onlye back in a few years. Basically, you can only see him during the holidays. Maybe you won¡¯te during the holidays, just like this time. ¡°Boys are more sensible than girls, but he will understand you, but I can¡¯t guarantee and confirm that he will like you very much because they are not young and have their own thoughts. But at least, as long as you put your heart into it, they will definitely be able to feel it. ¡±

    Zhi An¡¯s rtionship was the easiest to ease, but Qian Momo, he felt guilty towards this child, and the reason why he became like this wasrgely because of him. And now, she had a child and had experienced some things. She understood things and could correct her mistakes. However, there was a small misunderstanding that led to a few people having conflicts. He tried to reconcile, but Mo mo was stubborn and could only take things slowly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take mo MO¡¯s words to heart. Everything is in your heart. What happened before is in the past, don¡¯t mind it. You are pregnant now, so you have to be happy. ¡± Qian anforted his wife When he thought of Shui Shui¡¯s argument between the two of them, she didn¡¯t stand up and only took a few nces before leaving the house. He probably knew what she was thinking and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.

    Her small eyes were indeed worthy of being his daughter. However, if she didn¡¯t stand up, then he would be in trouble. A daughter and a wife. Hehe, such aplicated middle position.

    Chang Jie wasn¡¯t as emotional as before, but she still raised her head and said, ¡°after all, my parents have always lived in the countryside. They haven¡¯t received any education and their words are more rude. I can¡¯t change it, but I hope you can understand. I n to let them apany me for another month and let them return to the countryside. This way, they won¡¯t be bullied by both sides. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. My inws don¡¯t know how to take care of others. I¡¯ll find a professional nurse to take care of you. I¡¯ll be more at ease. ¡°. His inws did not have any friends here. They stayed at home every day. His father-inw was slightly better. He would even walk around and asionally visit your brother¡¯s family. However, his father-inw, who had been more rational previously.. There was also some change. The members of the Qian family were more domineering. He would not interfere in the matters of Shui Shui¡¯spany. As for his ownpany¡¯s matters, Shui Shui would at most be called by him to help. If he did not say anything, she would not interfere in anything.

    Of course, everyone would make mistakes. For example, he had learned so much in the past that he could not change it. But at least now, he would be more vignt and notice many details that he had not noticed before.

    Qian Momo returned to her room to take care of the children and called Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, I want to tell you about what happened today¡­ ¡±

    Qian Shuishui listened to Qian Momo¡¯s exnation and roughly sorted it out. Now, Chang Jie¡¯s parents had a change of attitude. They even wanted to order their father to let Qin Meimei and her husband go to thepany and pay them a high sry. After that, her father¡¯s attitude was very firm. At the very least, he would not go against his own principles.

    ¡°Big sister, you can rest assured and let fathere over for this matter. Father is not easy to bully. Even if it¡¯s his inws, father will still provide living expenses every month. He has already done enough. If they want to cause trouble, they will definitely bring trouble on themselves. Alright, I¡¯m going to rest now. You should rest early.¡±Qian Shuishui did not want to cause trouble As long as the two elders did not find trouble with her, she would not say anything else because they were considered elders. It was just that they did not have much to do with her.

 Chapter 640 - principles and bottom line

    Chapter 640: Chapter 636 principles and bottom line

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Momo knew that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for trouble with others either. Forget it, if they were looking for trouble, it would be another matter..

    Chang Jie¡¯s parents started to talk about this matter in the room. Her father-inw frowned ¡°Look at Qian An, he doesn¡¯t even put his parents-inw in his eyes. Our Xiao Jie has been working hard to take care of his family and give birth to a child. Look at what he has done, causing Xiao Jie to suffer. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie is not doing too badly now. She doesn¡¯tck money. She lives in a big house and has a car when she travels. ¡± His mother-inw felt that it was not bad. How could they afford it The other children envied Xiao Jie for marrying a husband. She was rich and doted on her. It would be good enough. If it became awkward, what would they have They would still be living the same life as before.

    Qian Momo had also said something about his mother-inw. When he wanted to say something about her, he was refuted that she was just an outsider. Even if his daughter was married to him, to Qian an and his children, they were not rted by blood. Qian Momo had even mocked a group of poor people. She was indeed a little ufortable. Their family was poor, but they could not be so shameless. Almost immediately, she brought her husband back.

    However, her father-inw felt that his wife was no different from a rural woman. He had been here for a period of time and knew many people. They had also said that he was her father-inw and mother-inw, so he had to have his own dignity. It was natural for him to live here, and they were also here to take care of his daughter.

    The change in her state of mind and attitude was also due to the environment.

    Shui Shui¡¯s side was under Mu Ziyu¡¯s control. When Shui Shui came back from buying vegetables to make soup, Mu Ziyu thought it was for him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be for Jiang Xiying. Naturally, he was unhappy. ¡°Forget it, just buy him some fruits. It¡¯s so troublesome to make soup. ¡±

    Following behind Qian Shuishui, he wanted Qian Shuishui to give up on making soup for Jiang Xiying.

    ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my feelings. Aren¡¯t you being too stingy? Alright, stop it. He¡¯s sick now. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to be like this ¡°I¡¯m his friend. There¡¯s no other rtionship between us. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s in the hospital and is being taken care of by men. He¡¯s not that attentive to begin with. I also want to give him some warmth before I leave. ¡± Shui Shui was a little worried The care and concern between friends.

    Mu Ziyu knew, but he was still a little ufortable. ¡°then his thoughts aren¡¯t simple. Any man would care. Shui Shui Shui, why don¡¯t you change your method, Hmm? ¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I take care of him for a night? ¡± Shui Shui asked back.

    Mu Ziyu quickly shook his head. ¡°then you should stew the soup. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, we¡¯ll be going back in a few days. Tell me, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? ¡± The friendship between him and me is something that many people can¡¯t understand, and I can¡¯t exin it clearly either. However, I went on my own ord. Friendship isn¡¯t love. He likes it, but I¡¯ve also told him clearly that you¡¯re quite controlling now.¡±Shui Shui reached out and hit Mu Ziyu¡¯s forehead.

    Mu Ziyu grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s hand and looked at her seriously ¡°I want to be by your side at all times. I don¡¯t like strange people appearing around you, especially men. Because I love you, I want to control everything about you. Sometimes I can¡¯t control myself, but you can¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it also depends on what will happen. Everyone has their principles and bottom line. I don¡¯t think you will do anything, ¡± she said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°What? ¡± Mu Ziyu asked.

    ¡°It means having an affair with a woman outside, or hurting my family. ¡± ording to Mu Ziyu¡¯s personality, he would not do that. They were actually very simr. They were both cold and indifferent people, in terms of personality.

 Chapter 641 - thoughts of breaking off

    Chapter 641: Chapter 637, thoughts of breaking off

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    People would love each other. Qian Shuishui would asionally think about whether Mu Ziyu would suddenly stop loving him. What would happen to her then She would feel bad, cry, and be unable to think things through. Once a person fell in love deeply, they would do things that would make them feel stupid andughable. However, she had already stepped out and hoped that the person in front of her was her lover.

    After exining to Mu Ziyu, he did not continue to make a scene. He looked at Shui Shui quietly. When he met Shui Shui¡¯s gaze, he smiled knowingly. ¡°I¡¯m just a little jealous. There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Don¡¯t reject me this time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t n to stay for too long this time. ¡± Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu came to an agreement. The soup was ready, so she put it on and the two of them set off.

    Shui Shui gave Jiang Xiying a token of her gratitude. After chatting for a while, she didn¡¯t stay any longer. Before she walked away, she said, ¡°Jiang Xiying, your body is your own. Everyone has to live for themselves. We¡¯re friends, and that has always been the case. You¡¯re also a good person. ¡±

    ¡°I wish you happiness. ¡± Jiang Xiying knew her choice. He had known since a long time ago, but he had always been stubborn.

    ¡°I will. ¡±

    The short conversation made Jiang Xiying realize that it was impossible for him to have the kind of rtionship that he wanted to have, because she didn¡¯t love him between the two of them. It was still impossible in this life, but he had finally expressed his feelings. Suddenly, he felt much more rxed. He sincerely wished her happiness.

    Mu Ziyu was also full of joy because she really came down very quickly. She reached out and touched Shui Shui¡¯s head. She was very obedient.

    Shui Shui leaned against Mu Ziyu. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being too harsh? In his current situation, sometimes I really can¡¯t bear to do it, but I don¡¯t want him to think that there¡¯s hope between us. I don¡¯t want to think too much. ¡±

    The person in front of her was also jealous. If she didn¡¯t do a good job, he would also feel insecure.

    Mu Ziyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was great that Shui Shui could be like this. ¡°I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go for a walk with you tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I want to go to Disnend tomorrow to fulfill my teenage girl heart. ¡± Her eyes lit up as she looked at Mu Ziyu. ¡°Also, I want to go to the Bund. I¡¯m expecting a lot of people. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you find it troublesome, we can go out earlier. We can avoid the rush hour and we won¡¯t drive too slowly. ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s request would be met by herself, which meant that it was a different kind of date.

    That night, Shui Shui suddenly wanted to eat everything. She wanted to eat this and that. She only stopped after she filled her hands with snacks ¡°I heard that there are some delicious local snacks in some of the alleys here. We can go and have a taste. Since we¡¯re leaving anyway, let¡¯s go and look for them. We might just find them by ident. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    The thoughts of the optimistic faction only appeared asionally. Mu Ziyu was willing to do anything. ¡°You can go wherever you want. I¡¯ll apany you to the end. After all, you¡¯re my wife. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who talks nonsense. ¡± Shui Shui was speechless. This fellow was also talking about his wife and wife now, ignoring her attempts to stop him. However, she still wanted to say, ¡°we¡¯re not married yet. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be like this. It feels like if others hear you, they¡¯ll say a few more words. ¡±

    ¡°When we go back, we¡¯ll go and get our marriage certificate. It¡¯ll be justified then. Alright, there¡¯s no need to dwell on these details. ¡± Mu Ziyu helped Shui Shui get some food. Along the way, he watched Shui Shui Eat. When she ate too much, he handed her some water.

    Along the way, the couple were joking and chatting. When some of the young couples saw this, their eyes were filled with envy.

 Chapter 642 - The conflict continued to deepen

    Chapter 642: Chapter 638. The conflict continued to deepen

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Xiying, on the other hand, began to enjoy staring nkly at the scenery outside the window. Only after his friends called out a few times did he regain his senses. He didn¡¯t know where he should go. He was just a lonely person. It was toote for him to get the love he wanted. Would Mu Ziyu love her well and not let her get hurt Who Knew The answer?

    His mental attitude wasn¡¯t optimistic either, making his friends and managers very worried.

    Qian Shuishui could only be friends. He knew why, but he still couldn¡¯t get over it. He didn¡¯t have much of an appetite to eat. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he needed sufficient nutrition, he really couldn¡¯t force himself to eat so much.

    Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu returned to the capital. Jiang Li and Qian Zhian sent the two of them to the airport and waved goodbye.

    Qian Zhian felt a little ufortable. No matter what, this was the first time he had left home for so long. He didn¡¯t know how his father was doing. Jiang Li also had the same feeling, but the two of them were acting very normal on the surface. No one was willing to say it out loud Because they were both people who loved to save face.

    Although Shui Shui Shui had agreed to Mu Ziyu¡¯s proposal, they still wanted both families to know. The two of them nned to inform their parents in a few days and then the two of them would go to register. However, Mu Ziyu wanted to register as soon as possible so that he could feel at ease. There was an inexplicable sense of difort in his heart. He also had a strange feeling towards Qian Shuishui. Was He going to lose her When he thought of this, he was naturally worried. He wanted to stay with her and ensure that their marriage would proceed smoothly. Shui Shui saw that he didn¡¯t do anything important every day, so she pushed him out and told him to let her have a good rest for the next few days. She didn¡¯t do anything and just stayed at home to rest.

    However, the family was in an uproar. Qian Momo was more overbearing. Chang couldn¡¯t stand it and said a few words, but Qian Momo retorted back. When Qian an didn¡¯t see it, Qian Momo¡¯s words were as unpleasant as they could be. When Qian an was around.. She kept her words to herself and was so angry that Chang called Qian Momo a two-faced person.

    Qian Momo was just like that. When Chang wanted to tell Qian an, she was stopped by Chang Jie. What was the point ofining to Qian an every day If Qian Momo found out, she wouldn¡¯t even know what harsh words she would say. Sometimes, Qian Shuishui would walk past the living room and hear Qian Momo say something like that, but she wouldn¡¯t stop her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied with Qian Shuishui. Didn¡¯t Qian Shuishui say that she would reject her Chang Jie couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t care because they were on their own. She had actually said it in the beginning, but both parties had ignored it, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them.

    When she saw them arguing, she felt that it was troublesome. Moreover, they were always asking her who was right and who was wrong. She didn¡¯t know the whole process. Moreover, her point of view was that both parties were wrong. However, as soon as she said this, she was ignored by them.

    Tonight, her father was having dinner at home, and Qian Momo was eating quietly. Qian an asked Qian Shuishui, ¡°has zhi an got a girlfriend? ¡±

    ¡°Not yet. They just like each other. ¡± Shui Shui shook her head. She remembered that they just liked each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to focus on your studies. You should give your brother some guidance. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t say anything. He was already in university, and the child wasn¡¯t by his side. It wasn¡¯t easy to teach him. Thinking of the child in Chang Jie¡¯s stomach, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was considered an old man. ¡°Xiao Jie, I¡¯d better hire a nanny. There are many people at home. I can¡¯t let your mother do so many things all day. ¡±

 Chapter 643 - whatâ€™s so great about being rich

    Chapter 643: Chapter 639 what¡¯s so great about being rich

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was supportive. Now that there were more people in the house, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let mother Chang do it. Although she was very willing, the house had to be clean and tidy. It wouldn¡¯t be good to rely on her alone. The house was big, and cleaning also required skills. Everyone was supportive, but Father Chang felt that it was a waste of money. When he wanted to speak, Qian an decided, ¡°that¡¯s it. Tomorrow, Mo Mo will go to the nannypany to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad. If Shui Shui is free tomorrow, help me look after the child. ¡± Qian Momo looked at Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui nodded without any objections ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll probably go out and buy some things. It¡¯s alright to bring him along. That little nephew is also very obedient and I like him very much. Now that I¡¯m looking at him, the look in his eyes has be much better. He can even speak and call for help. ¡±

    Luo Yi came to pick up Qian Momo in the afternoon. Qian Shuishui looked at him with an ambiguous gaze. ¡°Dad, big SIS¡¯s good news is about to arrive. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s take a look again. There¡¯s a project in Luo Yi¡¯s hands right now. We still need to see his abilities. ¡± Qian an was very satisfied with Luo Yi and started to expand the project for him to see how capable he was.

    Chiaki reached out and called out, ¡°Aunty, give me a hug. ¡±

    Shui Shui reached out and picked up the child. ¡°Little Chiaki, do you Miss Aunty? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, aunty. Aunty will drive. ¡± The child acted coquettishly.

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Aunty will take you to drive. Dad, I¡¯ll take Chiaki to her room to y for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t say much. After Shui Shui returned to her room, Chang Jie asked, ¡°there will be some happy news at home very soon. However, will that Luo Yi be able to ept Mo Mo Mo and the Child? Many people will ept it on the surface, but in reality, they¡¯ll care a little. ¡±

    After she finished speaking, Chang Jie realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Her situation was simr. However, she was also worried about Qian Momo. She was worried about Qian Momo¡¯s feelings.

    Qian an had considered it before, but he also paid attention to Luo Yi¡¯s character. He was indeed an outstanding man, and Qian Momo liked him very much. ¡°In the end, it still depends on Mo Mo¡¯s opinion. If she insists, I will support her. I also want to see her happy. Moreover, she is bringing a child with her. I don¡¯t know what other men are thinking about. They are not as good as Luo Yi. ¡±

    Father Chang had met Luo Yi before. He felt that Luo Yi was a good person. He was young, handsome, and capable. He also wanted to introduce him to his rtives, but because of Qian Momo, he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°If mo Mo and Luo Yi didn¡¯t get together, we actually still have some rtives and children. They¡¯re still single and in their early 20s. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, father-inw. ¡± Qian an rejected him directly. He didn¡¯t want to think about what his father-inw was thinking, but he wouldn¡¯t give endlessly.

    Father Chang revealed an unhappy expression. ¡°Qian An, are you looking down on your father-inw and mother-inw now? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui heard themotion and Walked Out. She saw that Father Chang was a little angry. She walked over and left the child to y in the room.

    Chang Jie was also pulling her father. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? This has nothing to do with you. What are you getting involved in? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just keeping this to myself. ¡± Father Chang still felt that he had a point.

    Shui Shui heard some of it just now and was speechless. This old man was thinking too much. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t mind it. After all, I don¡¯t really understand. ¡±

    ¡°father-inw, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. After all, you¡¯re an elder. These things have nothing to do with you, father-inw. Moreover, mypany¡¯s people only work for me and not sell their bodies to me. I don¡¯t have the right to decide on other people¡¯s partners. This is also decided by their parents. We don¡¯t need to do anything unnecessary. And now, he¡¯s dating my daughter. father-inw, you want to introduce him to your rtives. What does this mean If you don¡¯t feelfortable living here, you can go back to the countryside. I can rent a car to send you back. ¡°Just like that, I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll leave first. Xiao Jie, rest well at home. ¡± Qian an did not intend to give his father-inw too much face The more he gave face, the more shameless he became.

    Shui Shui shrugged and looked over. She saw that Father Chang¡¯s face was livid. He was so angry that he could not speak. After her father left, she added, ¡°you should know that this is the Qian family. You eat my food and live in my house. Why? Do you still want to upy it? ¡± Shui Shui had always been annoyed by these people They were always looking for trouble and making her own people ufortable. Now, what did they want to say Asking her elder sister¡¯s boyfriend to give up his position was truly a strange idea.

    She knocked on the wall ¡°Auntie Chang, although there are some things that I shouldn¡¯t be the one to say, these so-called elders don¡¯t know how to behave. How can they be so righteous when they¡¯re spending other people¡¯s money ¡°Even though you¡¯re considered an elder, you¡¯re not my elder, so you don¡¯t have the right to use your seniority to pressure me. Besides, I¡¯m not an elder WHO¡¯s a traitor. I¡¯ll take Chiaki with me. Help Yourself. ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s expression turned rather ugly as well ¡°Dad, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Why do you have to get involved in everything? What does it have to do with you? ¡± ¡°No matter what, Luo Yi and Qian Momo are people¡¯s business. If you¡¯re not used to living here, dad, you can go back and live there. I¡¯ll get a nanny to take care of you in your hometown. ¡±

    ¡°You unfilial daughter, what are you saying? I¡¯m not thinking about the both of you, am I? ¡± Father Chang continued to scold her. ¡°This Qian an isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing either. ¡±

    Shui Shui heard this before she even entered the room. Her face immediately turned cold. ¡°Who are you calling a bad-for-nothing? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that ungrateful and disrespectful businessman of Your father¡¯s, ¡± Father Chang said without holding back. Immediately, the rustic atmosphere was brought over. Perhaps he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he continued to speak ¡°We are elders. Why? Are you going to scold an elder just because you¡¯re being scolded? And you¡¯re just a child. What did your father teach you? ¡±

    The more he spoke, the more Chang Jie couldn¡¯t stop him in time.

    Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t an impulsive person. She just sneered ¡°This House is mine. You¡¯re scolding me and my family in my house. It seems that you don¡¯t look like an elder. You can scold me. I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t have anything to lose. However, you insist on scolding my father. Your words are also very unpleasant. There is a limit to a person¡¯s patience. Since you¡¯re so dissatisfied with us, you can go back to the countryside. I¡¯ll book a driver for you and send you back. ¡°Also, don¡¯t keep saying that you¡¯re my elder. We¡¯re not rted by blood. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was also very vicious when she spoke, but she didn¡¯t usually say too much. It was just that this Father Chang had already lost himself, right Who did he think he was?

    Chang Jie looked at Qian Shuishui, but she didn¡¯t expect Qian Shuishui to not give her face either. ¡°Shuishui, don¡¯t make a fuss. Actually, my father just spoke too hastily. When he goes back, he¡¯ll be alone, and no one will take care of him. ¡±

    Shui Shui merely smiled ¡°What does it have to do with me? ¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve said it, after all, I won¡¯t allow anyone to make a scene in my house and even scold my father. ¡°. ¡°Auntie Chang, I¡¯m not making a scene. I¡¯ve given your father a lot of face. A person who has nothing to do with us has provided him with food and lodging, but he even beat him up. A tree wants its bark, a person wants its face. If he dislikes us, then get lost. Otherwise, pretend to be a grandson and stay. ¡±

    With thatst sentence, Father Chang stood up. ¡°Good, good, good. Do you think I really want to live in your house? So what if I¡¯m rich? ¡±

 Chapter 644 - was still acceptable

    Chapter 644: Chapter 640 was still eptable

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    As the conflict intensified, Qian Shuishui¡¯s words also stimted father Chang¡¯s nerves.

    No matter how Chang Jie tried to persuade her father, it was useless ¡°Is this alright Dad, actually, if one person takes a step back, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy happiness for long Why are you talking about Qian An, dad? He¡¯s my husband now. Isn¡¯t he living well now Qian Shuishui, I¡¯m also married to your father now. Can¡¯t you show me some respect?¡±

    Shui Shui waved her hand. It seemed that she was going to make a scene again ¡°Ever since you joined the Qian family, or perhaps you didn¡¯t marry into the Qian family, I¡¯ve helped you. After all, if my father likes it, I¡¯ll help him. However, everyone has a bottom line. I¡¯ll give him all the respect he deserves, but that doesn¡¯t include unreasonable requests. That¡¯s because it has nothing to do with my family. Right now, Chiaki is alone in her room. I need to take care of him. As for the car, I¡¯ll arrange it. This will be good for everyone. After all, the conflict between us is getting bigger and bigger. Big Sis often quarrels with them, which is also annoying. ¡±

    When Chang Jie was pregnant, her emotions fluctuated greatly. She felt that it was unreasonable. ¡°Yes, this is your house. You have the ability, yes, but it¡¯s not a reason for you to be arrogant. ¡±

    Shui Shui immediately made a phone call. ¡°Dad,e back. Your wife and your father-inw are starting to make a scene. It¡¯s too annoying. ¡±

    Qian an was speechless. He had already driven out, but he still returned.

    When he returned home, Qian an hurriedly pulled his wife to his room. He only came out after a long while. ¡°father-inw, the car will be here soon. mother-inw, help me clean up. ¡±

    Qian an went to look for Shui Shui and said earnestly, ¡°Shui Shui, your aunt Chang is pregnant now. She¡¯s a little unstable emotionally. asionally, let her be. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father, I will take note of that. However, my principles will not change. Father, actually, those two elders should not have taken her over from the start and caused our family to be in a mess. Because their views were too different, no matter what, Aunt Chang was someone who protected her family. No matter how bad she was, she was still her father. ¡°actually, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but I only did what I should have done. ¡± Qian Shuishui had always been very rational ¡°Dad, rtionships are two different people. If too many people are involved, things might change. I also feel that it¡¯s very troublesome. There¡¯s really too much nonsense. ¡±

    Shui Shui sat down and was toozy to say anything more.

    Qian an also knew his daughter¡¯s character. He also didn¡¯t like his father-inw very much. He also didn¡¯t like his behavior and was very against it. He just wanted to live a good life. In the end, he had to get involved in everything. Even his daughter¡¯s boyfriend had to get involved.. He really didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.. ¡°Let him go back today. I¡¯ll find a nanny for her father to take care of him. I won¡¯t let her down. Don¡¯t tell your aunt Chang that she¡¯s pregnant now. She¡¯ll think too much because your brother and mo Mo don¡¯t like her very much. It¡¯ll be very awkward for her to stay in this house, do you know that? ¡±

    This was a headache for him. It wasn¡¯t easy to reconcile their rtionship. Shui Shui was the only one who was neutral. If Chang Jie caused everyone to reject her, he would be in a difficult position. She would also be very sad. Could it be that she was going to live outside At that time, a gathering would not cause a Ruckus. ¡°Shui Shui, previously, you also thought that Chang Jie was not bad. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s mainly because you like her. ¡± Shui Shui shared her thoughts. At that time, her father needed someone by his side. Chang Jie was indeed more innocent back then, but she was still okay now. Unlike some women, she was thinking about money for the sake of her children. She did not ask for too much and was still able to ept it. ¡°I can still ept her personality now. ¡±

 Chapter 645 - preparing to be a bridesmaid?

    Chapter 645: Chapter 641 preparing to be a bridesmaid?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    As long as he could ept it, Qian an thought of Chang Jie and the child that was about to be born. He still felt pity for her. ¡°When the child is born, she will focus on taking care of the child. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±

    After Qian an and Qian Shuishui finished their conversation, Qian Shuishui could be considered neutral.

    Chang Jie couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Hubby, my dad just doesn¡¯t understand the situation. If I send my dad back now, what will people think? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad used to live in the vige? Now that he¡¯s back in the vige, will he still be criticized? ¡± Qian an was puzzled He felt that Chang Jie was overthinking things. After all, she was pregnant. He would still softly exin to his wife, ¡°otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for father-inw to stay in our house all the time. ¡±

    Chang Jie just felt ufortable. Just because of Qian Shuishui¡¯s words? ¡°I feel that I¡¯ve tried my best, but your three children still don¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t want to be too tired, but at least, give my elders some respect. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, this matter has already passed. Why should you and I hold on to it ¡°As for you, my children will definitely not say that they particrly like you. After all, they have their own ideas and we can not force them. We just have to be ourselves. They are not people who like to take the initiative to look for trouble. Let¡¯s just get along peacefully. ¡± Qian an did not want to bring up this matter anymore It was too annoying.

    However, Chang Jie was unhappy. ¡°Then are you saying that you want my father to go back and let othersugh at him? I still have to lower my head to your children. Is that what you mean? ¡±

    Qian an started to get agitated and he felt a little ufortable. However, considering that Chang Jie was pregnant, he was more suspicious and went to exin.

    Half an hourter, Qian an felt a little irritated. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to take care of some things. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±

    Chang Jie watched as Qian an left the room and began to cry. She knew that she was feeling a little emotional today, but her emotions were immediately aroused and she couldn¡¯t control herself. Right now, she really hoped that Qian an would turn around andfort her. If she didn¡¯t live up to her expectations and med others, Qian an would definitely think that she was being unreasonable. Would she regret it?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Qian an would regret marrying a useless woman. What would happen if she left Qian an?

    Qian Shuishui apanied Qian Qiu and soon left the house with Qian Qiu.

    When they returned at night, Father Chang had already left. Mother Chang was in the kitchen and wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Later, she would go to her room to chat with her daughter. In such arge family, there was nothing she could do even if she suffered a little.

    Qian an didn¡¯t stay at home that night either, so it was just the two of them.

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t cry anymore and returned to her calm self. Only then did she realize that she could be with Qian an because of Qian Shuishui¡¯s approval and support ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m actually doing very well. There¡¯s nothing else. Since I¡¯ve married here, I have to ept this family. They¡¯ve already told me about it, but sometimes I can¡¯t control myself and ask for more. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui had dinner with Qian Momo and Luo Yi that night. Qian Shuishui saw the way Luo Yi looked at Qian Momo. To Qian Momo, Luo Yi was indeed not bad. ¡°Director Luo, when will you marry my elder sister into the family? ¡±

    Qian Momo looked at Qian Shuishui shyly. ¡°Shuishui, what are you talking about? The child is still here. ¡±

    Luo Yi grabbed Qian Momo¡¯s hand. ¡°The time wille soon. I hope that my sister-inw can be our bridesmaid. ¡±

    Qian Momo¡¯s face turned even redder when her sister-inw shouted, ¡°alright, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? ¡±

    ¡°No, I love you. I want to marry you. I have to tell everyone. After I settle the case, I will tell my father-inw that I want to marry you. Don¡¯t be shy, Shui Shui has already seen it clearly. ¡± Luo Yi liked Qian Momo At first, he might have seen her appearance and liked her. After getting along with her, he liked her personality. asionally, she would have a Princess¡¯s temper, but he was willing to dote on her.

    Women still had to know how to act coquettishly. This was the type he liked. If his mother had no objections to his choice, he could pursue his happiness with all his might.

 Chapter 646 - Mo Ningâ€™s cunning

    Chapter 646: Chapter 642: Mo Ning¡¯s cunning

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Luo Yi was more mature than Qian Momo. Qian Shuishui was quite satisfied that he could take good care of Qian Momo. In the future, Qian Momo would also have someone who loved her. Her father would probably be very happy as well. ¡°after dinner, you can bring sister Qianqiu along. I want to go to the supermarket to buy some things to go home. ¡±

    ¡°Did you drive? ¡± Qian Momo asked.

    ¡°Yes, I drove. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter. You guys have fun. ¡± Shui Shui took her bag and left.

    Qian Momo waved her hand. ¡°Be careful on the road. Don¡¯t buy too many things. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you guys have fun. ¡± Qian Shuishui left and got into the car. She took out her phone to check the route.

    As they drove slowly on the road, Mu Ziyu called Shui Shui at this time because he knew that Shui Shui Shui was driving. He was going to call Shui Shui Shuiter. However, Mo Han called. ¡°Shui Shui, where are you now? ¡±

    His voice was a little anxious. Shui Shui Shui was puzzled but did not interrupt. ¡°Tell me. ¡±

    ¡°You go back to Hua rongyu¡¯s house first. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll tell you in a while. Go quickly. ¡± Mo Han hung up the phone.

    Although Shui Shui felt that it was strange, she still drove back to Hua¡¯s house.

    Hua Rongyu soon called and asked, ¡°where are you now? ¡±

    ¡°On the way to your ce. ¡± Shui Shui heard his tone and was a little anxious. Could it be about the nightclub?

    ¡°Shi Duoduo is one of your people, right? He was exposed and Mo Ning found out something. Originally, he was also unable to recover from the blow from Mo Han, but the people you called were too greedy. Mo Ning knew that you were also ying tricks behind the scenes, so he came to the capital without Mo Han knowing, ready to find trouble with you. At the moment, we still don¡¯t know where Mo Ning and his men are hiding, so you know it¡¯s safe toe to my ce,¡±Hua Shao exined simply Now that Mo Ning was here to take revenge on Qian Shuishui, he would definitely not let this matter rest. Moreover, he already had nothing to lose, so he was afraid that Mo Ning would throw his life away.

    Shui Shui¡¯s expression changed slightly. Mo Ning, in fact, she had also considered the day when Mo Ning discovered this. She originally thought that Mo Han would be able to control it, but she didn¡¯t expect that when he came to the capital, Hua Shao didn¡¯t even find out where he was staying.

    ¡°Then what about my father? ¡±

    ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem with your father. This time, his target is you. It¡¯s very clear, you must be careful. Come over first. ¡± Young Master Hua was very worried He hade back early to confirm some things. After confirming, he discovered that Qian Shuishui was currently in danger

    Shui Shui was not anxious, because it was useless to be anxious now. She would go over to young master Hua¡¯s side first. Mo Ning was indeed a hidden danger, but she was afraid that it would be impossible to guard against him.

    Young Master Hua kept asking where Shui Shui was. His anxious tone made Shui Shui feel a little warm. Then, young master Hua made another call. ¡°I¡¯ll stand at the door and wait for you. I¡¯ll take a call first. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Han called. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have his own power in Beijing. It¡¯s my negligence. But don¡¯t worry. With young master Hua protecting you, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡±

    Although Shui Shui agreed, she was still worried about her family. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about my family. ¡±

    ¡°Then give your family a call and tell them to be careful. Ask Young Master Hua to send a few people over. ¡± Mo Han had discovered it in advance. Otherwise, Qian Shui would be in danger.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation with Shi duo duo? ¡± Shui Shui asked in confusion.

    ¡°He was naturally beaten until he was half crippled. However, he has already received treatment at the hospital. He has helped me quite a bit, so I naturally wouldn¡¯t abandon him. However, because he had no choice, a USB drive that he brought was discovered, which led to you being dragged out. He was also careless. ¡± Mo Han was also helpless However, this Mo Ning was also cunning.

 Chapter 647 - the driver who cheated people

    Chapter 647: Chapter 643, the driver who cheated people

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Ning found out that Mo Han was working with someone else, and that the other person was Qian Shuishui. Most of the information was provided by Qian Shuishui¡¯s people, which made him very resentful. It was just a woman, and she had already caused him to be like this. Qian an was still alive. He was really lucky. Damn Qian Shuishui.

    ¡°Shanhe Ridge, hehe. ¡± Mo Ning smiled and said, ¡°they followed Qian Shuishui. How are they now? ¡±

    ¡°Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t go home, but she went in one direction. We¡¯re following her now. We¡¯ll see when there¡¯s an opportunity and make a move. ¡±

    The few of them had been monitoring Qian Shuishui for several days, and they were all looking for an opportunity. They couldn¡¯t dy any longer, because Mo Han had also arrived.

    When Qian Shuishui was on alert, she would also pay attention to the rear. In the end, she discovered a ck, inconspicuous car following her. Shui Shui turned the corner, and they followed her. Why didn¡¯t she notice it before When they drove to the garden district, the ck car also followed them. However, the car in front of her stopped and was about to stop, but it blocked the intersection. Shui Shui frowned. This person had parked for quite a long time.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a few people had already gotten out of the ck car. Qian Shuishui locked the car door and called young master Hua. ¡°At the door, I saw them. There¡¯s a rookie driving in front of me. I can¡¯t get in no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Young Master Hua brought the people and left.

    Qian Shuishui looked at the people around her. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. When she saw the things in their hands, she tightened her grip on the steering wheel. The few of them were getting closer and closer. Qian Shuishui looked at the front with a very calm look In reality, she was constantly thinking of countermeasures.

    With her strength, she believed that she could protect herself. However, these people were all experienced people. Moreover, there were four of them with weapons in their hands. She definitely could not force her way in. It was definitely safer to stay in the car. However, when she saw the hammer, her expression changed slightly. She really wanted to curse. She looked at both sides from the corner of her eyes and naturally untied her seatbelt. She was also waiting.

    Young Master Hua and the others came over. Meanwhile, this group of people also moved. They ran directly to the window of the driver¡¯s seat and prepared to swing the Hammer. She quickly moved to the other side, took down the keys, opened the door, closed the door, and dashed out of the car.

    The three people who came out were obviously stunned, but they reacted quickly and rushed forward to grab Qian Shuishui. The people who were still reversing the car were obviously dumbfounded, and they even stupidly ran out of the car to look. Shui Shui ran forward quickly and shouted, ¡°be careful. ¡±

    Hua rongyu asked her own people to help, and she also ran in the direction of Qian Shuishui.

    Just as Shui Shui was about to run over, the car door in front opened and hit her. Bang

    Qian Shuishui had never met such a terrible driver. Furthermore, he was fine. Why did this driver get out of the car However, when she bumped into him, the pain caused her to inhale deeply. Furthermore, she fell onto the ground. She tried her best to stand up, but her shoulder was already grabbed. She ignored the dumbfounded driver and tried to break free from his hand.

    She was really angry, but the pain made her weaker. It was really painful. She had run with all her might just now.

    Young Master Hua couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it, quick! ¡±

    Qian Shuishui was still forcefully grabbed and quickly brought into the ck car.

    Qian Shuishui was also looking for an opportunity, but the other party¡¯s sharp knife was already pressed against Qian Shuishui¡¯s neck. ¡°Stop struggling and be obedient. We won¡¯t hurt you for the time being. If you continue like this, then don¡¯t me us for not being polite. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui closed her eyes and breathed steadily. However, her legs and chest were really painful. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be so unlucky.

 Chapter 648 - There was no need to worry about chapter 644

    Chapter 648: There was no need to worry about chapter 644

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    She hade prepared. Indeed, she could not act recklessly now, so she could only bring her along. As for what Mo Ning wanted to do, she could only take it one step at a time. These people had indeed not hurt her. They had grabbed her and only tied her up. Moreover, they were speaking in their nativenguage, so she could only understand half of it. Her eyes were also covered, and her mood seemed to be covered with ayer of gray.

    Young Master Hua got into the car and chased after her. However, even if he did not do it on purpose, he had caused a lot of harm to the driver just now. He would deal with this person after he saved Qian Shuishui.

    The driver was in a daze the entire time. He didn¡¯t go to the police and just looked on foolishly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s phone had also been thrown out. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it back. Qian Shuishui tried her best to calm herself down. If a normal person encountered such a situation, they would be afraid and panic. It was the same for her. It was just that she had experienced a lot and would calm herself down However, she was very helpless because she had no idea where the car was going.

    She had learned how to untie the ropes, but after a long time, she had somewhat forgotten about it. She could only take it slowly because she couldn¡¯t see and didn¡¯t know the situation around her. Her movements were very small and she didn¡¯t dare to make too big of a move. Moreover, her chest was faintly aching.

    Hua Shao looked at the ck car in front of him. ¡°follow me and contact Mo Han. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the other party had captured Qian Shuishui in front of him. Damn it. He was very angry. He wouldn¡¯t let Mo Ning off. Like a bug in a ditch, he could only bring trouble.

    Mu Ziyu called Qian Shuishui, but his phone was always switched off. He called Qian An and found out that Qian Shuishui hadn¡¯t returned home yet. Qian an also felt strange and looked at Qian Momo. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shui Shui have dinner with you guys tonight? Where did she go? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui said she went to the supermarket. Could it be that her phone ran out of battery? ¡± Qian Momo remembered that Shui Shui had gone to the supermarket. It was normal for her to not be back now.

    Qian an then said to Mu Ziyu, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Mo Mo said that Shui Shui went to the supermarket to buy something. She will be backter. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was still very worried. ¡°But she rarely turns off her phone. Moreover, it can be charged in the car, right? ¡±

    He could not let go of his worry. He would still care and think about it.

    Qian anforted Mu Ziyu, ¡°it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask her to call you as soon as shees back. ¡±

    ¡°alright, thank you, uncle. ¡± Mu Ziyu had no choice but to wait.

    Chang Jie walked out with the fruit in her hands, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t get through to Shui Shui. Zi Yu was worried, so she called to ask if Shui Shui was at home. ¡± Qian an took the fruit te and ate the fruit.

    Chang Jie felt that nothing could have happened to Shui Shui. What society was this now? Furthermore, Shui Shui had practiced martial arts before, so there was no problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shui Shui will take care of herself. ¡±

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t worry, ¡± Qian Momoined.

    Chang Jie couldn¡¯t hold back her smile and could only smile awkwardly. She didn¡¯t say much, but Qian an frowned. ¡°Mo Mo, why are you talking to your Auntie Chang? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Shui Shui isn¡¯t picking up her phone, she¡¯s just putting on an act. Why does she look worried? ¡± Qian Momo snorted coldly. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chang Jie to begin with, but she hated the way she put on an act.

    Chang Jie pulled Qian an back. ¡°Alright, stop talking. ¡±

    Qian Momo returned to her room and Qian an sighed. ¡°Xiao Jie, don¡¯t mind her. This child has a weird temper. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve also moved on. If she doesn¡¯t like me, then she doesn¡¯t like me. I won¡¯t do anything to please her. I¡¯ll just do my part. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t think too much about it.

 Chapter 649 - Crazy Man 1

    Chapter 649: Chapter 645: Crazy Man 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie dragged Qian an back to the room and whispered between the two of them. Qian an noticed that it was gettingte. ¡°I¡¯m going out to see if Shui Shui is back. ¡±

    ¡°actually, don¡¯t worry. Shui Shui isn¡¯t young either. ¡± Chang Jie felt that there was no need to worry.

    Qian an still called Qian Shuishui, but his phone was still turned off. At this moment, Qian an was really worried. ¡°Why is it still turned off? That¡¯s not right. Shui Shui has never been like this. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±

    Qian an was still worried, but Chang Jie still wanted to hold on to Qian an, but she couldn¡¯t. Qian an nced at her and she withdrew her hand. Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t young anymore. She felt that there was no need to worry. was there something wrong?

    Qian an called Mu Ziyu. ¡°Shui Shui isn¡¯t back yet. Could she have gone to your ce? ¡±

    ¡°No? Zi Lin¡¯s phone is also switched off. I don¡¯t know if the two of them are together. ¡± Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t know, but he remembered that Mu Zilin had gone to a ssmate gathering for a drink. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to call Shui Shui Shui. He got into the car and went out to search. He always felt a little uneasy. Under normal circumstances, he didn¡¯t have this kind of feeling. Once he had this kind of feeling, he would panic. She rarely acted like this. If she really had something to say, she would tell him in advance. Moreover, they had talked on the phone before and called Shui Shui¡¯s friend. They also said that they hadn¡¯t contacted each other.

    Qian Shuishui was a little dizzy at this moment, but she still bit her lip to make herself more energetic. The rope gradually untied itself, but she still pretended to be tied up. Because her vision was blocked, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Young Master Hua¡¯s car kept chasing after her, and Mo Ning¡¯s people couldn¡¯t get rid of it.

    Qian Shuishui only felt that the sound of the car beside her ears had lessened a lot, and her mood also became nervous. ¡°Hurry up, take her away. ¡±

    Because she was blindfolded, Qian Shuishui was pulled out of the car, and she couldn¡¯t walk steadily. The other party took off the blindfold, and then looked at Qian Shuishui with a fierce look. ¡°seeing that you can still be considered pacified, you better walk well for us. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t stop Qian Shuishui¡¯s mouth, and Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning. Although they felt strange in their hearts, they still cared. Qian Shuishui looked at a rough house in front of her. She was pulled in, and her fingers moved as she watched everything coldly. Young Master Hua¡¯s people came down, but because Qian Shuishui was with them, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    ¡°follow me. ¡±

    After entering the rough house, the door closed. ¡°Mo Ning, we brought the person, but young master Hua also followed us. We can¡¯t get rid of him. He¡¯s outside, but it¡¯s a littlete for us. ¡±

    However, Mo Ning didn¡¯t care. He just looked at Qian Shuishui. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as we catch you, Qian Shuishui. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui sneered and said, ¡°you¡¯re Mo Ning. ¡±

    ¡°A beautiful woman. Yes, I¡¯m Mo Ning. You¡¯re amazing too. How could you make me like this? ¡± ¡°You helped my cousin destroy everything I had. I never thought that there would be a woman behind this. ¡°. ¡°I want to see a woman like you. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you were destroyed by my hands? ¡± Mo Ning¡¯s face was ferocious He really did not expect that everything he had was destroyed by this woman.

    Qian Shuishui just looked at him and said, ¡°you colluded with my father¡¯spany and caused my father to go bankrupt. Forget it. You even sent people to severely injure my father. Do you think I¡¯ll let go of this grudge easily? Since I was caught by you, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not as skilled as you. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, interesting. I didn¡¯t expect young master Hua to value you so much. I suddenly feel that you still have a lot of value. I like beautiful women. I prefer beautiful women with brains. ¡±

 Chapter 650 - Escape was a success

    Chapter 650: Chapter 646: Escape was a sess

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mo Ning¡¯s hatred for Qian Shuishui was not limited to that. However, at this moment, he realized that young master Hua treated Qian Shuishui a little differently. Although Qian Shuishui had helped him, the most important person was still his cousin, Mo Han. If it wasn¡¯t for him.. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point.

    He nced at Qian Shuishui and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Although he had been around for so many years, he had his own principles. That was why he had a group of brothers who loved him.

    He walked out and saw that young master Hua had already brought people over. He pped his hands and smiled, ¡°wee, young master Hua. I wonder why? ¡±

    ¡°You know very well. Let her go and I¡¯ll let you leave the capital safely. ¡± This was young master Hua¡¯s bottom line. He looked coldly at Mo Ning. He regretted not killing this person in time so that he could take advantage of the situation and pose a threat to them. He also regretted not helping Mo Han with all his strength so that he could create such a situation.

    Qian Shuishui was brought into the small room and the door was closed. Shui Shui waited for a while before she untied the rope. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a phone. She looked at the small room and saw a small window. She looked down and saw that it was actually so tall. It should be said that this rough house was built on the slope She quickly thought about what would happen if she jumped down. If it was more serious, she might break a bone or fall on her head. If she looked on the bright side, it wouldn¡¯t be much better. This ce was at least five meters tall.

    She was still afraid of the height. She looked at the door which was already locked. The only exit was the window. She continued to look at the side to see if there was a way out. There was actually a small protruding edge on the side, and there was also a protruding area on the top that she could walk through. Now, they were definitely not in a hurry to see her, and they also thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Gritting her teeth, she tried to get out. If she was fatter, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze out through this window. In the darkness, she could only carefully walk through the light from the window and walk over bit by bit. Because in the car, Qian Shuishui was also quiet. In the room, Qian Shuishui was quiet, and they didn¡¯t feel anything unusual.

    Qian Shuishui walked carefully and stepped on the ground. It was so close that her heart was about to jump out. If she fell, she would definitely break her leg. She was about to walk to a ce where she could step on the ground. In the middle There was a half a meter where there were no pedals or handrails. She gritted her teeth and jumped over. She stepped back and used all her strength to jump over.

    She rolled around in the mud. ¡°Hiss. ¡±

    She took a deep breath. Her foot had hit a rock. She stood up with difficulty. As she walked on the side, she heard some sounds. Hua rongyu. Right, he followed behind her. He looked at the steps and thought of his own foot. He took off his belt and tied it to his injured area. Then, he silently chanted 123 in his heart and ran over. ¡°here. ¡±

    Hua rongyu looked over in surprise and reacted quickly. When Mo Ning turned his head and saw Qian Shuishui, he was already one step slower. Qian Shuishui had already run to Hua Rongyu¡¯s side. Qian Shuishui took a deep breath and endured the pain. ¡°Your luck is really good. ¡±

    ¡°You? ¡± Mo Ning was puzzled as to how Qian Shuishui had run out.

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mo Ning. ¡°You guys are reallyx. Don¡¯t you know that window can let people escape? With the way you guys are, honestly, if you do something, you can capsize at any time. ¡±

    ¡°I have underestimated you. ¡± Mo Ning looked at Qian Shuishui coldly. He had really underestimated this woman.

 Chapter 651 - the person waiting

    Chapter 651: Chapter 647, the person waiting

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui sneered, ¡°indeed, meeting such a stupid person allowed me to escape sessfully. ¡±

    Hua Shao looked at Qian Shuishui nervously as if nothing had happened, but his face was a little Pale. In the darkness, Hua Shao¡¯s vision was obstructed. Moreover, Qian Shuishui was able to run just now, which meant that the situation wasn¡¯t too bad. Mo Ning looked at the people behind Hua Shao. This was going to be troublesome. ording to some rumors, Hua Shao wouldn¡¯t let them off easily. He looked at Qian Shuishui ¡°Back then, I attacked your father because I needed money. However, if it weren¡¯t for the two people from the Li family, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed. Moreover, the Li family was worried that your father would find out, so they paid me to get someone to deal with Qian An, your father. I just didn¡¯t expect it. ¡±

    Shui Shui clenched her fists tightly and looked at Mo Ning ¡°Hehe, then you can only me yourself for losing to Mo Han because you¡¯re not as skilled as him, right? Since you¡¯re all desperadoes, do you want me to give you a business deal? I¡¯ll give you a sum of money so that you can at least livefortably and leave the capital safely. What do you think? ¡±

    Mo Ning frowned and looked at Qian Shuishui in confusion. What was the situation now? Young Master Hua didn¡¯t say much and let Qian Shuishui decide for herself.

    Qian Shuishui knew that the main culprit was Li Xue¡¯s two older brothers. These two had always been jealous of his father¡¯s business and had been scheming. How much money did Li Xue transfer to these two older brothers It was said that they had started a small business now and it was very impressive.

    In fact, Mo Ning thought that Qian Shuishui would hate him very much and he had even kidnapped her. She actually said that she wanted to do a business deal To him, he would not lose out no matter what. Moreover, although Mo Han had exterminated him, he would not kill him. He would only make it impossible for him to rise again.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take the money and run away? ¡± Mo Han asked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t, because your most respected mother is still in city A. Although you wanted to seek revenge on me, you only sent people to capture me and lock me up. I felt that you would not fight with us to the death. Even if I helped Mo Han a lot, in reality, there were already some internal problems. It was just that we used you and sessfully eradicated you. ¡± This was also what she had just figured out They were really too ¡®friendly¡¯ towards her.

    Mo Ning really felt that this woman was very smart, and this surprised him a little. No wonder Mo Han and young master Hua valued her so much. She was also extraordinary. ¡°I have to say, the conditions you gave me were very good, but what do you want me to do? I¡¯m not a fool. I haven¡¯t even listened to you and I¡¯ve already confirmed it. ¡±

    He looked at Qian Shuishui. If he had known this woman earlier, perhaps¡­ ¡­

    Qian Shuishui smiled ¡°My request is very simple. The Li brothers are now running a small business, and they¡¯re doing quite well. I don¡¯t need you to kill or kidnap them. I only need you to make them lose their business and leave city A. to put it simply, you¡¯ll lose everything and leave. ¡±

    ¡°return the favor? This is indeed a good method. The Li brothers also have a windfall because of your family. It is not difficult for them to spit it all out. How much are you prepared to pay? ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui with a funny expression Girls were kind and could not be ruthless.

    ¡°I will give you this amount. ¡± Shui Shui stretched out two fingers. ¡°How about it? ¡±

    ¡°deal, but you have to make sure that Mo Han can not stop me. ¡± Mo Ning was also surprised by Qian Shuishui¡¯s generosity, but he was also secretly surprised in his heart. Although this solution was not quite what he had expected, it was already out of his expectations. Although he was sinister, he was also very honest in these aspects. This was also one of his principles.

    Young Master Hua would just watch anyway. He looked at Qian Shuishui and chased them out of city a This punishment was too light.

    Qian Shuishui also looked at young master Hua. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get into your car first. ¡± Qian Shuishui got into young master Hua¡¯s car and leaned against the chair. Her vision started to blur, and she fainted.

    Young Master Hua didn¡¯t know. He just looked at Mo Ning ¡°Once you¡¯ve done your job, what¡¯s yours will be yours. However, I advise you to get the money and leave city a as soon as possible. I¡¯ll let you off for Qian Shuishui¡¯s sake. However, there¡¯s one person I won¡¯t let off. Once he finds out about this, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do. ¡±

    ¡°You mean Mo Han? ¡± Mo Ning asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve already given you my advice. You don¡¯t have to listen to me. ¡± He let his people leave and got into the car. When he got into the car, he realized that Qian Shuishui was already leaning to the side. ¡°Shui Shui? ¡±

    After shouting, Shui Shui did not react at all. He reached out and touched her. Her breathing was very weak. When he turned on the car lights, he saw the bright red blood on her pants. Without saying a word, he drove straight to the nearest hospital.

    When he reached the hospital, he carried Qian Shuishui out of the car and ran to the hospital. ¡°emergency, quick! ¡±

    When the nurse saw that she was covered in blood, she hurriedly got Hua Rongyu to push the patient into the bed and into the emergency room. He was blocked outside the door and was in a low mood. He also felt a little ufortable. He really wanted to punch himself, but he did not realize that she was injured. He punched the wall. ¡°Damn it. ¡±

    He had to tell Qian an about this. Because he was Qian Shuishui¡¯s father, they would be very anxious if they couldn¡¯t contact Qian Shuishui. He called Qian An, but there was no call from Qian An. He called Qian Zhian and quickly got Qian An¡¯s number. Then, he called Qian An ¡°Uncle Qian, I¡¯m Hua rongyu. I¡¯m at the third city hospital. Shui Shui is injured and is being treated at the emergency room 101 on the first floor. As for the situation, I¡¯ll exin it to you in person. ¡± After Hua Rongyu contacted him, she also called Mo Han.

    When Qian an heard this, his heart could not take it anymore. He rushed out of the door, got in the car, and went to the third city hospital.

    Chang Jie did not know what was going on. She called Qian An, but Qian an did not pick up.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Qian an saw Hua rongyu. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Shui Shui injured? ¡±

    He looked at Hua Rongyu and saw the bloodstains on his clothes.

    Hua rongyuforted Qian an and exined the matter simply. In fact, it was also for the sake of her father. Qian an did not know that Hua rongyu thought that Qian an had the right to know the truth in the current situation.

    Qian an sat on the chair and held his head with both hands. How could this be? ¡°It¡¯s all because of my father. I¡¯m really not a good father. Am I considered a father? ¡±

    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t be agitated. Mo Han and I were also at fault this time. We didn¡¯t realize that Mo Ning hade to the capital in time. If you want to me someone, me me. ¡± Hua rongyu was also very upset. Ming Ming did not want her to be hurt, but in the end, it still happened.

    Qian an shook his head. His head was about to explode. Young Master Hua had helped them a lot. He knew it better than Shui Shui. He really did not expect Shui Shui to think of helping his useless father to take revenge on others. What kind of courage did she use He also knew that the Li brothers wanted to kill him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Shui Shui here. You should go back and rest. Your shirt is dirty. I¡¯ll be here. ¡± Qian an told young master Hua to go back and wait for him.

    Young Master Hua originally wanted to wait together but when he saw Qian an like this, he left quietly. However, before he left, he told the nurse that Shui Shui would contact him after she came out of the emergency room.

 Chapter 652 - heart-wrenching pain

    Chapter 652: Chapter 648: heart-wrenching pain

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an¡¯s phone rang again. Qian an originally did not n to pick it up, but when he saw that it was Mu Ziyu, he picked it up. ¡°Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle, has Shui Shui Gone Home? ¡± Mu Ziyu was really worried.

    He could not hide the rtionship between Zi Yu and Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui is in the third hospital in the city. If you are free,e over. ¡±

    The call was hung up immediately, and Mu Ziyu¡¯s heart was gripped tightly. From Qian An¡¯s tone, something had happened.

    Qian an waited at the entrance of the emergency room. Tears kept falling. His poor daughter. The Li family and Li Xue. Initially, he did not intend to pursue the matter, but he could not do it. If it were not for the Li brothers, theirpany would not have gone bankrupt and his own children would not have had to work so hard.

    Shui Shui was also being serious. Why did she have to take it so seriously? It was best that the family was fine now.

    When he thought about how Shui Shui had done so much for him, and how his daughter had done so much for him as a father, he did not know a lot. He also did not know that she had worked with young master Hua and Mo Han for him.

    When Zi Yu came, Qian an only told them what had happened to Shui Shui. They were not very clear about the situation of her injuries.

    Mu Ziyu scratched his head. ¡°I should have gone to apany her. Why didn¡¯t I go today? ¡±

    He med himself and felt that it was all his fault.

    Qian an grabbed Mu Ziyu¡¯s self-mutting hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t hurt yourself. We can only wait for Shui Shui toe out to see the situation. I heard from Rong Yu that they did not attack Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Then how did Shui Shui get injured? ¡± Mu Ziyu sat at the side and took a deep breath. He kept praying in his heart, hoping that Qian Shuishui was fine.

    After nearly three hours, the doctor in blue walked out. Qian an and Mu Ziyu rushed forward anxiously.

    The doctor looked at the two of them. ¡°Is she a family member? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°The patient suffered a heavy blow to her body, causing her chest topress and rupture. Her outer thigh was scratched and more than twenty stitches were stitched up. ¡°excessive blood loss causes the blood pressure of the human body to drop. The blood is not sufficient and the brain is short of blood and oxygen, resulting in shock. However, through surgery and blood transfusions, the blood pressure has stabilized. The breathing is also normal. When the patient wakes up, we will further examine and treat her. ¡± The doctor was also a little tired He strode back to his office.

    The two of them followed the nurse and watched as Shui Shui Shui was pushed into the ward. Qian an was no longer young and Mu Ziyu was also worried about Qian an¡¯s health. ¡°Uncle, you should go back and rest. I will stay here and watch. It will be fine. ¡±

    ¡°No, I want to watch her wake up. I can¡¯t sleep now. ¡± He was depressed and worried. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all. He would think about this ce when he went back. It would be better to stay here and wait for Shui Shui Shui to wake up.

    Mu Ziyu held his hands that had not been dripped. It was very cold. He quickly hugged her with both hands and blew on the heater with his mouth. ¡°It will be fine. Uncle and I are here. ¡±

    After rubbing his hands, he ced his hands under the nket and sat on the bed. He reached out to touch Shui Shui¡¯s feet. It was also very cold. He began to rub his hands together to bring his temperature to Qian Shuishui.

    Qian an looked at Mu Ziyu with relief. He was actually a pretty good choice for a son-inw

    The two of them didn¡¯t rest for the entire night and Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t wake up either. However, at around 7 am, Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands moved.

    She felt pain in her legs and head.

    She opened her eyes with difficulty and saw a patch of white. The pungent smell of disinfectant came from her sense of smell. Where am I She saw two unfamiliar men, one young and one old, looking at her with anxious gazes. She frowned and struggled to sit up. The handsome man took the initiative to help her sit up.

    She thanked him in embarrassment, ¡°thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui? ¡± Mu Ziyu noticed that something was wrong with Qian Shuishui.

    Qian an quickly called for the doctor to check on her.

    Qian Shuishui did not say anything. She just watched quietly. What was the situation now The doctor came to the ward and checked on Qian Shuishui. He looked at her eyes and asked, ¡°how do you feel now? Are there any parts of your body that are ufortable? ¡±

    ¡°My legs hurt, and my head hurts, ¡± Qian Shuishui answered honestly. She didn¡¯t want to talk too much right now.

    ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t. Daddy is here. ¡± Qian an looked at Shui Shui. His heart ached for his daughter.

    Shui Shui looked at Qian an but didn¡¯t say anything. Daddy It didn¡¯t look fake, and her hands didn¡¯t look like his. Her head hurt when she thought about it. She had always been doing research in science. She didn¡¯t expect such a strange thing to happen to her. However, there was nothing to miss. After all, she had helped her parents get justice. Since she was here.. She should take things as they came.

    ¡°She looked at us with a strange gaze. It seems like she doesn¡¯t know US anymore. ¡± Qian an was puzzled and quickly asked the doctor.

    The doctor was also a little nervous. He asked Qian Shuishui, ¡°then can you remember what happened yesterday? ¡±

    ¡°yesterday? ¡± Shui Shui thought about it and shook her head. She did not know.

    Mu Ziyu was a little angry. ¡°Doctor, what is going on? ¡±

    ¡°It should be a temporary memory loss caused by Hypoxia. ¡± This kind of situation had happened to patients in the hospital before. The doctor continued to ask simple questions and record the information.

    When he reached the door, he continued ¡°usually, this kind of memory loss can be recovered in a few days. Some people need a few months or a few years, which is less. In terms of Diet, we need to pay more attention to nutrition and supplement more nutrition. Because of the excessive blood loss previously and the problem in the thigh, try not to get out of bed for a week. Don¡¯t exercise for a month. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°Okay, then stay in the hospital for a week and rest well in the hospital. ¡± Qian an nodded.

    ¡°mm, the stitches will be removed in a week. Pay More attention to the problem of walking less and nutrition. ¡± The doctor left after saying that.

    Mu Ziyu really could not ept Qian Shuishui looking at him with an unfamiliar Gaze. His heart was about to be torn apart. He did not dare to think too deeply into it. He was afraid that Shui Shui would not be able to recover her memory. What should he do then The two of them returned to the room. Qian Shuishui lowered her head and did not look at the two of them.

    At noon, after lunch, Shui Shui roughly knew that the host¡¯s name was Qian Shuishui. This handsome man was called Mu Ziyu, and he was her fianc??. She was more repulsed by strange men, but she did not exclude Mu Ziyu in her imagination. In any case, she did not dislike him And this middle-aged man was the host¡¯s father. His concerned Gaze and anxious tone made her feel fatherly love. However, she still had doubts about all of this and felt that she needed time to sort it out.

    Mu Ziyu apanied Qian Shuishui and also called Mu Zilin. After all, Mu Zilin was Shui Shui¡¯s good friend. If they chatted, it might be beneficial for Shui Shui to recover her memory.

    Mu Zilin looked at Shui Shui who had lost her memory. ¡°Oh my God, who did this to you? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Zilin in confusion. ¡°You are? ¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten about me? I am Mu Zilin, your best brother. ¡± Mu Zilin kept talking to Qian Shuishui. When he was free, he went to the corridor and kicked the chair. ¡°F * Ck, who did this to Shui Shui? I really want to hit someone. ¡±

    Seeing Shui Shui in this state, he felt both sad and angry. How could he forget about him?

 Chapter 653 - felt like it was still there

    Chapter 653: Chapter 649 felt like it was still there

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu only wanted to be by Qian Shuishui¡¯s side now. He wanted to wait for her to regain her memories. They were supposed to be married, but now that she had not regained her memories, it was obviously inappropriate for him to say that. They were just a few steps away from bing a real couple. He still felt a little regretful, but now, he did not want Qian Shuishui to look at him with Unfamiliar Eyes.

    Every time he looked into Shui Shui¡¯s eyes, he felt extremely ufortable. The woman he loved had forgotten about him, and she seemed to reject his intimacy.

    Qian Shuishui also epted her current identity and stayed in the hospital obediently. This man called Mu Ziyu apanied her every day and took care of her daily life. Mu Zilin imed to be a good friend. After posting many photos, she believed him. Mu Zilin brought her favorite food every day, but it was confiscated by Mu Ziyu. He said that the patient couldn¡¯t eat it. Surprisingly, the food was indeed what she liked to eat She was also more friendly to Mu Zilin.

    She was very curious about this fianc?? of hers. However, when he approached her, she would avoid him unnaturally. There was nothing she could do. It was very awkward.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui¡¯s small actions and his hands froze. Then, he sat to the side and peeled an orange. ¡°Eat more fruit. Take your time. I will wait for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. Towards his gentleness, did she take over others Actually, this gentleness did not belong to her?

    Shui Shui started to have wild thoughts. However, she did not reject Mu Ziyu¡¯s good intentions because every time she rejected him, she would see the hurt in Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes.

    Deep Down, she could not bear to see such a man. Her eyes revealed a hurt look. ¡°actually, my leg is only injured. My hands are still normal and can move. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you. ¡± Mu Ziyu handed an orange slice to Shui Shui. ¡°Come. ¡±

    ¡°MMM. ¡± Shui Shui ate it. It was so sweet. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more. ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to push.

    When Mu Ziyu arrived, he grumbled to Shui Shui about what had happened between them. Although Mu Ziyu was annoyed with his younger brother, he endured it for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s sake. Shui Shui was the same as before. She was very talkative with Zi Lin. If it was not for Qian Shuishui¡¯s Amnesia.. Otherwise, he would have thought that Shui Shui was still the same Shui Shui.

    As Mu Zilin spoke about Ma Chengcheng, Ma Chengcheng came over with flowers and fruits. After chatting with Shui Shui for a while, she said.. ¡°I still feel like you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve be a little cold and aloof. Even before I met you, I also felt that you were cold and aloof. Then school will start soon. Even though you¡¯re in your fourth year and don¡¯t have many sses, you have a bachelor¡¯s degree in dual cultivation. It seems to be a little more troublesome than us. ¡±

    Shui Shui was stunned. Dual cultivation Was the original owner so powerful She blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, she would be making a lot of mistakes.

    ¡°If Shui Shui hasn¡¯t recovered yet, then she can only apply for leave when school starts. ¡± Mu Ziyu sighed. He was also worried about Shui Shui. Very naturally, he ced his hand on the back of Shui Shui¡¯s hand. Shui Shui Shui was talking and didn¡¯t pay attention. Furthermore, she felt it and didn¡¯t move away. Mu Ziyu smiled happily. Take it slow. This little fool actually didn¡¯t reject him. However, Mu Ziyu started to inch closer. Shui Shui Shui took a step back. ¡°What do you want? ¡±

    ¡°I just want to get closer. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t go over. ¡± He looked at Qian Shuishui, his pitiful gaze making Shui Shui unable to reject him.

    Qian Shuishui thought to herself. With such a handsome face and a pitiful expression, her heart immediately softened.

 Chapter 654 - had not been considered

    Chapter 654: Chapter 650 had not been considered

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Ziyu would still cling to Qian Shuishui because he liked to stay with her. Although Shui Shui had temporarily lost her memory, she felt that she would not forget.

    Shui Shui was being held down by Mu Ziyu. In fact, she was not being held down. No matter what Mu Ziyu said, she did not reject him because she could not think of a reason to reject him. Every day, Mu Ziyu would hold Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand and talk about them. He would also say that she was sometimes very willful.

    The more Qian Shuishui heard, the more confused she became. She felt as if she was herself. What was going on?

    ¡°Zi Yu, what kind of person was I before? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°A woman full of confidence. It¡¯s actually hard to describe you with words. But every time, you were filled with tenacity. Such a unique personality is rare. Even if you lost your memory, your nature will not change. You don¡¯t have to worry. You will recover. I will be with you, always.¡±Mu Ziyu hoped that Qian Shuishui would recover her memory more than anyone else However, she had to consider the condition of her body.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any problems between the two of them anyway. They would take their time.

    Shui Shui was under his affectionate gaze and chose to avoid it. She avoided looking into Mu Ziyu¡¯s eyes. Shui Shui Shui¡¯s heart was racing. She believed that her reaction came from the original owner.

    A week passed quickly. Qian Shuishui was discharged from the hospital sessfully. Mu Ziyu sent Qian Shuishui back and Qian Momo was with her. She also told Shui Shui about the situation at home. She said that there was an annoying woman at home. Her name was Chang Jie and she was very unhappy with them Moreover, it was Chang Jie who stopped her father from looking for Shui Shui on the day of her ident.

    Shui Shui also knew Chang Jie well. She did not think about whether Qian Momo¡¯s words were true or false. After all, Chang Jie was only a stepmother. If she did note looking for trouble with her, she would not go looking for trouble with them. As for a stepmother, she personally rejected her, not to mention that she was still so young.

    When she returned home, she saw Chang Jie. Chang Jie stood at the side and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± She did not talk to Chang Jie much and walked straight in with Mu Ziyu.

    Chang Jie was embarrassed. Qian Momo red at her as she walked past. ¡°HMPH. ¡±

    Chang Jie was very ufortable with this. Shui Shui had lost her memory. She had wanted to go and take a look, but she was actually worried that Qian Momo would mislead Qian Shuishui. Every time she wanted to go, Qian Momo would stop her. She would say that she had nothing to do with Shui Shui and there was no need to disturb her. Qian an didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he support her. She could only stay at home. When she saw Qian Momo¡¯s smug expression, she must have said something bad about her.

    Shui Shui went to the room and looked at theyout and decorations. She frowned. How could this be? It was exactly the style that she liked. Could it be that the original owner was very simr to her It was possible. They had never doubted what she did and she could finally feel at ease.

    After a long while, Mu Ziyu sat over and hugged Qian Shuishui¡¯s waist from behind. Then, he leaned against Qian Shuishui ¡°Shui Shui, whether you have forgotten me or not, I will not give up on you. The doctor said that you can¡¯t exercise, so I will stay with you until you recover. I will bring you to our home. ¡±

    ¡°Our home? ¡± Shui Shui asked. They weren¡¯t married yet, right.

    ¡°Yes. Before the ident, you promised to marry me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you, but now I can only postpone it. ¡± Although he said that, he felt very ufortable.

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t think that she would enter the marriage hall so early.

 Chapter 655 - Family Conflicts

    Chapter 655: Chapter 651: Family Conflicts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui felt that marriage was not something that could be done casually. She did not want to get married so early either. She mustered up her courage and looked at Mu Ziyu ¡°Zi Yu, I have Amnesia now. I don¡¯t remember many things. I really don¡¯t know what to do about getting married. Can you wait for me to regain my memory or give me some time to sort out the situation? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, but I have to let you know that the person I love is you, not anyone else. Every time you look at me suspiciously, you don¡¯t have to. I know what kind of person the person I love is. I know your every move very well. ¡°sometimes, I know what you want to do with just one move. It has been umted over the years. ¡± Mu Ziyu stared at Shui Shui Shui Sometimes, Shui Shui¡¯s gaze really made him speechless.

    Qian Shuishui stared at him. You even know this That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s her now, not the original owner. Could it be that she is very simr to the original owner Everything felt very strange. She felt very at ease andfortable in Mu Ziyu¡¯s embrace. Because this was Qian Shuishui¡¯s house, Qian an stared at him. He couldn¡¯t let his future father-inw be unhappy. He still had to do his part.

    ¡°Then be careful on your way back. Will you being back tomorrow? ¡± Shui Shui was rather expectant.

    Mu Ziyu rubbed Shui Shui¡¯s head and smiled gently. ¡°Of course. ¡±

    Shui Shui sent Mu Ziyu downstairs. After Mu Ziyu left, she returned to the vi. She was actually reluctant to part with him. Qian Momo carried Qian Qiu over. ¡°The child wants to find his aunt. Shui Shui Shui, help me take care of him. I¡¯ll go boil some sugar water. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Shui Shui Sat on the Sofa with the child in her arms. She allowed the child to sit on her other uninjured thigh. Since she couldn¡¯t walk around much, she sat down when she could. Not long after, Qian Momo came over with three bowls of sugar water. ¡°I put it in the pot this morning. I turned off the heat when I came back. I¡¯m heating it up now and adding some brown sugar. It tastes pretty good. Chiaki, don¡¯t y on your aunt¡¯s leg. Your aunt is injured. ¡±

    Chiaki looked at Qian Shuishui¡¯s bandaged leg. ¡°Aunt, does it hurt? ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Qian Shuishui quite liked children, and this child was very obedient.

    Chiaki grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s finger. ¡°aunt, eat, eat. ¡±

    ¡°okay, eat. ¡± Qian Momo handed the bowl to Shui Shui. ¡°Shui Shui, don¡¯t alwayse down and walk around. The doctor said that you should sweep her away. ¡±

    ¡°okay, got it. ¡± Shui Shui drank the sugar water, feeling sweet to the core.

    Mo Mo hugged Qian Qiu. ¡°Xiao Qiu, your aunt is injured. She can¡¯t hug you. ¡±

    ¡°HMPH. ¡± He loved the saturated fragrance of his aunt.

    After Shui Shui was done, Qian an went downstairs andughed loudly while rubbing his stomach. ¡°Shui Shui, it¡¯s done. Rest early. Do you have any more? I¡¯ll have a bowl too. ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, put down the bowl. Big Sis, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± She stood up and moved in small steps.

    Qian Momo followed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you up. I¡¯lle down when I¡¯m upstairs. Xiao Qiu, behave yourself. I¡¯ll be down in a while. ¡±

    Shui Shui ran into the reckless mother Chang when she went upstairs and bumped into her. Qian Momo rushed over and pushed mother Chang. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you bump into Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°Ah. ¡± The Olddy fell and couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡°AIYO. ¡±

    ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Chang Jie saw this scene when she heard her mother calling out from the room.

    ¡°Qian Momo, what are you doing? You pushed my mom? What did she do? Aren¡¯t you going too far? ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s tone didn¡¯t make sense.

    Qian an went upstairs. ¡°What happened? Mo Mo? ¡±

    He looked at MO MO angrily. ¡°You pushed your grandmother? ¡±

 Chapter 656 - anger of the elders

    Chapter 656: Chapter 652 anger of the elders

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Momo would never admit that this woman was her grandmother. ¡°Dad, she pushed Shui Shui First. I just casually threw her and she fell down. How can you me me? ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t that stupid to admit it directly. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t say that she did it on purpose.

    However, Qian an was still angry at Qian Momo. ¡°take a good look at your actions. What¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Bring Shui Shui back to her room first ande out. ¡±

    ¡°How is it, mother-inw? ¡± Qian an and Chang Jie helped Chang Momo up.

    Chang Momo shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Forget it, we¡¯re both children. ¡±

    ¡°mother, she went too far this time. She pushed you this time, what will she do next time? ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t want to forgive Qian Momo. This matter had to be resolved this time.

    Chang Jie helped her mother to her room and looked at Qian an with a cold face ¡°This time, Qian Momo went too far. I really don¡¯t know what to say. I think I¡¯ve done enough. Why does she still reject me or do things that hurt my mother? ¡±

    Qian anforted Chang Jie, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. This time, Mo Mo is really too insensible. ¡±

    Qian Momo started toin in Shui Shui¡¯s room, ¡°that Auntie, Ming Ming Ming was the one who bumped into her. Now it¡¯s my fault. ¡±

    ¡°BIG SIS, although she bumped into me, it didn¡¯t affect me much. If you push her back, it would be wrong in the eyes of others. After all, she¡¯s an elder. ¡°But when you talk to father, you have to exin properly. Don¡¯t use such a tone. ¡± Qian an gave her the feeling that.. He was a fair person, so he would treat these questions seriously.

    If it wasn¡¯t enough, Chang Jie was ring at her. She also felt that it was funny. Why was she ring at her She was an injured patient and couldn¡¯t do many things. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chang Jie either.

    Qian an knocked on the door and walked into the room. ¡°Mo Mo,e out. I want to talk to you about this. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, just say it here. Shui Shui was here just now. She saw it clearly too. ¡± Qian Momo didn¡¯t want to go outside and say it.

    Qian an pped the table. ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties, why are you still so childish? Aren¡¯t you sensible? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, let me exin first. ¡± Qian Momo said a lot, but Qian an obviously didn¡¯t believe her.

    Qian Shuishui asked at this moment, ¡°I think I saw a camera outside. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s on. If it¡¯s on, I¡¯ll know. ¡±

    Qian an also remembered that he had this thing at home. This was Shui Shui¡¯s water suit, for the safety of the house.

    He pointed at Shui Shui¡¯sputer. ¡°You can look at yourputer, but Shui Shui, do you still remember the password to yourputer? ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, but I can look at it. ¡±

    She opened theputer and saw that there were two choices. One was to log in with a password, and the other was to scan her face. She leaned her face towards theputer and it was activated. She sighed in her heart. Fortunately, there was such a way to log in. On the desktop, she opened the file and saw the recording She looked back at the time.

    Qian an stared at the screen and saw that Qian Momo was helping Qian Shuishui up the stairs. Qian Momo didn¡¯t know why she was so anxious, but she ran over and lightly bumped into Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui Shui took a step back and Qian Momo swung her arm, causing Qian Momo to fall to the side From the looks of it, Qian Momo was indeed anxious, which was why she did this. ¡°Even if she was anxious, it¡¯s still wrong to do this. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, she also knocked into Shui Shui. She knew that Shui Shui was injured, yet she was still so careless. If I wasn¡¯t careful, she would always me me. I think it¡¯s unfair. ¡± Qian Momo didn¡¯t like Chang Jie at first, but what Chang Jie said just now.. She remembered it in her heart.

 Chapter 657 - the first Cold War

    Chapter 657: Chapter 653, the first Cold War

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an taught Qian Momo a lesson, and Qian Momo cried in grievance. She felt that Qian an had been brainwashed by Chang Jie. ¡°Dad, how can she be forgiven if she doesn¡¯t mean it? What logic is that? ¡±

    ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t you understand now? She¡¯s your elder. Since you¡¯re living together, you have to be considerate of each other. ¡± Qian an was also angry. Qian Momo always targeted him like this. It was detrimental to the atmosphere of a family.

    Qian Momo wiped her eyes ¡°who among US likes that Chang Jie She¡¯s really pretentious. She¡¯s always acting pitiful on your side. Shui Shui had an ident previously. It was also her who told us not to look for her. What¡¯s wrong with an? We all know that Shui Shui will call if anything happens to her. She definitely won¡¯t disappear for no reason. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. Shui Shui Shui is in the hospital. The nanny has been taking care of her. I wanted to bring the soup to Shui Shui, but that old woman gave it to Chang Jie to drink. It¡¯s unintentional for her to keep talking about it. Just chase her out. ¡±

    ¡°Shut up. ¡±

    Qian Momo left the room. Shui Shui Shui looked over. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too fierce. Although I don¡¯t like that Chang Jie, it didn¡¯t affect our lives. I don¡¯t mind, but stepmother is indeed not likable. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like your Aunt Chang? ¡± Qian an was puzzled. He had only met her today.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like her. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t give me a good feeling. Moreover, from what she said just now, I also feel that she seems to have some prejudice against us and thinks that we will hurt her parents. Let¡¯s wait and see. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with me.¡±Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t curious about Chang Jie She didn¡¯t want to ask around either. ..

    Qian an returned to his room and Chang Jie felt that Qian an was going to let Qian Momo off again. ¡°Qian An, my mother fell. If she¡¯s not careful, she might be seriously injured. Didn¡¯t they say anything? ¡±

    Qian an alsoforted Chang Jie when she looked so angry. ¡°I¡¯ve already said Qian Momo. She won¡¯t do anything reckless again. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying that? ¡± Chang Jie blurted out.

    ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Qian an asked back. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Chang Jie thought for a moment. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t ask Qian an to hit her own daughter At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Then if she keeps doing this, what should we do? ¡±

    ¡°What should we do? ¡± ¡°See, during this period of time, after Luo Yi¡¯spany¡¯s matters are settled, he¡¯s going to discuss mo Mo¡¯s marriage with me. As for Shui Shui, don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s injured Your mother had also recklessly bumped into Shui Shui. If this matter were to continue, it would be hard for both parties to say anything. My daughter is also my treasure. Alright, I will make Mo mo apologize to your mother tomorrow.¡±Qian an didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore Pregnant women were indeed overthinking things.

    ¡°This family is very peaceful. I don¡¯t want to create some conflicts that can¡¯t be resolved. You have to consider your mother and my child now. After all, I¡¯m not getting married. I have to set an example for my child. ¡± He was very annoyed The conflict between his wife and children.

    ¡°My mother was also careless. She didn¡¯t push Shui Shui on purpose. ¡± Chang Jie felt that everything was aimed at them.

    Qian an frowned. Did Chang Jie like to dwell on these topics now? ¡°If you have a good idea, just say it. If you don¡¯t, then we won¡¯t talk about it. As for Shui Shui, she doesn¡¯t want to have any contact with you. You shouldn¡¯t talk too much with them. ¡±

    ¡°okay, it¡¯s all my fault now anyway. ¡± Chang Jie was so aggrieved that tears streamed down her face.

    Qian an was frustrated. He sat on the side and after a while, he went out to smoke.

    This was the first time they had a cold war. It was actually because of family matters.

 Chapter 658 - Warmth was a perfect score

    Chapter 658: Chapter 654. Warmth was a perfect score

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie began to wonder if she had been too impulsive in marrying Qian An. She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t think of it that way because she loved Qian An. She also knew that Qian an had three more children, and these three children were already old. They wouldn¡¯t get too close to her at all Or perhaps they were too close. Each of them had their own circle of life. She and Qian an were in another circle. They didn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. Once there was a conflict, she wouldn¡¯t be a person in and out, and she would offend the children in her family even more.

    This was the first time Qian an had a cold war with her,pletely ignoring the fact that she was still pregnant. At this moment, she indeed had a kind of mentality. When she was pregnant, everyone had to cooperate with her and understand her. Many times, she also felt that she was thinking too much, but she could not control herself.

    The two of them quarreled, but it did not affect Qian Shuishui much. When she woke up, she washed up and went downstairs to get herself a ss of water.

    Chang was making breakfast in the kitchen. When she walked out and saw Qian Shuishui, she still smiled. ¡°Shuishui, you¡¯re up. Don¡¯t you want to rest? ¡±

    Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°drink some water. ¡±

    The pain in her thigh had lessened by a lot, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to move around the vi.

    After pouring a ss of water, she went back to her room and picked up her phone to check if there were any messages. She didn¡¯t expect that there would really be one. Mu Ziyu said that he had bought her favorite breakfast and wasing over. She smiled and immediately stopped. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Mu Zilin followed her, which made Mu Ziyu a little unhappy. In the car, he looked at his brother through the rearview mirror. ¡°What are you going to do? Shui Shui needs to rest now. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to help Shui Shui recover her memory. I say, brother, why are you so nervous? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything bad. Moreover, Shui Shui will feel close to me when she sees me. After all, we¡¯re good friends. ¡°. ¡°Even if I forget, the time we spent together was not fake. ¡± Mu Zilin ignored his brother¡¯s gaze Now, he did not dare to chase him away because he also needed his help.

    The corner of Mu Ziyu¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew that Mu Zilin was a scourge. ¡°You have so many reasons. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, you still have to be a little eloquent. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they came to Shui Shui¡¯s door. They carried a few bags of food and walked in. Mother Chang came to open the door and saw the people who came. ¡°You¡¯re here. Pleasee in. Do you want some water? ¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡± Mu Zilin swaggered upstairs to find Shui Shui. He did not forget to shout, ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui sat on the bed and flipped through some books. When she heard Mu Zilin¡¯s voice, she shook her head helplessly. His voice was really loud. Mu Ziyu followed after him. He wanted to pull Mu Zilin to keep him quiet, but he didn¡¯t have the time.

    Mu Zilin knocked on the door and Shui Shui let him in. He opened the door and entered. ¡°Shui Shui, we bought a lot of delicious food for you. Eat more. Ah, don¡¯t move. Let me help you. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu walked to Shui Shui¡¯s side before Mu Zilin and helped Shui Shui put the small table on the bed. ¡°His voice is a little loud. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine because I¡¯m already up. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to buy me breakfast. Actually, I can make it at home. ¡± Shui Shui felt that they were really thoughtful.

    Mu Ziyu opened the box and his beautiful hands moved continuously. asionally, he would look at Shui Shui and say, ¡°the doctor said that you should exercise less during this period of time. If you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡±

 Chapter 659 - Uncle is coming

    Chapter 659: Chapter 655: Uncle ising

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just wait to eat. I feel like I¡¯ll gain weight. ¡± Shui Shui lowered her head and pinched her waist. She felt that she had lost a little weight.

    Mu Ziyu nodded and agreed, ¡°it¡¯s best if you can gain some weight. ¡±

    He very naturally touched Shui Shui¡¯s stomach and rubbed it.

    Shui Shui¡¯s face instantly turned red. She was powerless to say anything. ¡°Zi Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Shui Shui continued to eat silently. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. These were your favorite before. ¡± Mu Zilin smiled and then ate a soup dumpling. ¡°huff Huff huff huff. ¡±

    The soup dumpling was very delicious. Mu Zilin also liked to eat it, and he would often buy some for himself. He plopped down on the bed, took out his phone, and began to y with it.

    There were some things that Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t want to say in front of his younger brother. He just told Shui Shui some interesting things to tease her and make her smile. Shui Shui would sometimes reach out to Pat Mu Ziyu, because he was too evil and teased her with his words. This made her smile.

    Chiaki ran into the room. ¡°Auntie, eat. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu picked up the child. ¡°Come, uncle will feed you. ¡±

    Shui Shui smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not uncle yet. ¡±

    ¡°future uncle. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a BLABBERMOUTH. ¡± Shui Shui handed the other portion to Mu Ziyu. ¡°Give Him some. I¡¯m having some trouble right now. ¡±

    Chiaki looked at Mu Ziyu and pouted as she grumbled unhappily.

    Mu Zilin mocked her from the side. ¡°Big Brother, Chiaki doesn¡¯t like you. Look at those angry little eyes and that waving little hand. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who talks too much. ¡± Mu Ziyu coaxed Chiaki while Chiaki desperately crawled towards Qian Shuishui. Shui Shui reached out and carried Chiaki to the side. ¡°Chiaki, be good. Auntie¡¯s foot is injured. Can you sit next to Auntie? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Chiaki quietly sat to the side and looked at Qian Shuishui.

    Mu Ziyu held his forehead. This child was especially clingy with Shui Shui. It was okay to carry him asionally, but sometimes, when he was carried, Chiaki would struggle. As long as Shui Shui or his mother could make him behave obediently.

    At this moment, he had to keep an eye on this child so that he wouldn¡¯t move around and touch Shui Shui¡¯s wound.

    Chiaki looked at Mu Ziyu and Mu Zilin with some vignce. ¡°Auntie, they¡¯re bad. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie is here. ¡± Shui Shui looked gently at the child. She didn¡¯t hate children. In fact, she liked them a little. Besides, Chiaki was really well-behaved. Even if she fell, she wouldn¡¯t cry or make a scene.

    Chiaki munched on a piece of corn with relish.

    Mu Ziyu wanted to Pat Chiaki on the head, but Chiaki twisted her head and shook her off. Shui Shui sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to a child. Only by slowly getting close to him will he ept you. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unlikable to a child. ¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s very strange. I realized that girls tend to like their older brothers. Most boys aren¡¯t too happy to be hugged by their older brothers. Could it be that the opposite sex attracts each other and the same sex rejects each other? It¡¯s really possible, ¡± Mu Zilin continued to ridicule her It was quite fun to see her older brother suffer.

    She really didn¡¯t want to stay in the room. Mu Ziyu carried Shui Shui Shui out of the room, walked to the living room, and gently ced Shui Shui Shui On the Sofa. ¡°I saw your phone light up just now. Did you get a message? ¡±

    Shui Shui turned on her phone. ¡°there really is. It¡¯s my father¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rtiveing over for dinner tonight. He said it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s family. ¡± She couldn¡¯t remember. She didn¡¯t have any memories of this family either.

    ¡°Your uncle seems to have bad intentions, ¡± Mu Zilin thought.

 Chapter 660 - Unwilling to choose

    Chapter 660: Chapter 656: Unwilling to choose

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°You¡¯ve also forgotten. Let me tell you, my brother doesn¡¯t know so many details. ¡± Mu Zilin sat over and began to tell Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui roughly understood the rtionship between them. She also realized that Mu Zilin didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire. Instead, he told her the truth about the rtionship. After Shui Shui straightened out these rtionships, her uncle¡¯s family came to Beijing to develop and formed a foreskinpany with a partner. They didn¡¯t care about Qian an¡¯s dissuasion.

    In any case, they were gambling all her grandfather¡¯s hard work.

    This foreskinpany gradually revealed its true colors and lost money. Now, they began to contact Qian an frequently. Even a fool could tell that he was up to no good.

    Previously, it could be said that they were in high spirits. Qian an was not even in his eyes.

    After Shui Shui understood, she smiled and said, ¡°so what? Father is a reasonable person. He will handle it well. Tonight, we will have dinner at home. Thatpany should not be able to hold on for too long. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t seem to know. His partner has already run away. Now, he is the only one left who is bitterly supporting us. He is going to sell his house. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, the police are also searching for these illegalpanies. They should be having a hard time. It is estimated that they can onlyst for a few months. They have already been locked down. If they show any signs of running away, they will definitely be arrested. ¡± Mu Zilin said some things that he knew No matter what, Qian Shuishui¡¯s uncle was courting death.

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Shui Shui did not think too much about it.

    Mu Ziyu and Mu Zilin did not n to leave. Qian Shuishui did not know what they were going to do. For the whole afternoon, she stayed at home leisurely.

    The nanny started to work in the kitchen while mother Chang helped from the side.

    Chang Jie would go downstairs to the kitchen to take a look. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make these. Just three people wille. There are only about five people in our house. Ten dishes will be enough. ¡±

    Mu Zilin scolded the melon seeds as he went downstairs. He went to the kitchen to take a look. The ingredients were all on fire. ¡°My brother brought some bird¡¯s nest. It needs to be stewed for a few hours. If it¡¯s stewed now, Shui Shui will be able to eat it in the evening. ¡±

    The nanny took it and started to stew it. The steps were very simple.

    Chang Jie looked at it. She didn¡¯t have a share anyway.

    Mu Zilin looked at Chang Jie, who had a big belly, and said, ¡°it¡¯s not easy. If it¡¯s not enough, since you¡¯ve chosen to be a stepmother, then you have to do your part as a stepmother. If the olddy can¡¯t do the work, then don¡¯t do it. Otherwise, it will affect the others. ¡±

    He knew that Shui Shui had been bumped. Although Shui Shui was very casual and only mentioned it casually, he still felt a little angry. An Olddy was already clumsy to begin with. She even had to run anxiously in the corridor and bite back when she bumped into someone.

    The sarcastic words came out of Zi Lin¡¯s mouth. He didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s eyes.

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t want to say anything. She couldn¡¯t win against this group of young people at all. She was already very upset. She had quarreled with Qian an and hadn¡¯t made up with him yet. It was better for her not to appear at night. ¡°Mom, apany me to a friend¡¯s house today. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s not good, right? ¡± Chang frowned. There were guestsing tonight and the hostess wasn¡¯t around. What would outsiders think?

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t exin because Mu Zilin was still here.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother put down her gloves and followed her daughter. After they left the house, Chang Jie said, ¡°mom, if I tell you to leave, just leave. Don¡¯t keep asking. Can¡¯t you see that there are outsiders here? ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother was also tired. Her husband called every day to ask the two of them to go back.

    ¡°Qian an and I had a fight, and the two of us were in a Cold War. Neither of US spoke. Now that Shui Shui Shui has lost her memory, it¡¯s even worse. She doesn¡¯t like me either. This family, the three children, are all hostile towards me. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. At night, my uncle¡¯s family ising over. I don¡¯t really want to receive them, so I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±Chang Jie didn¡¯t want to see those people.

    ¡°Your father called and told us to go back and let you take care of the baby at home. What do you think? ¡± Chang Momo suggested. It was actually quitefortable to go back to the countryside to take care of the baby. Her parents were also by her side. It was just a little troublesome to go to the hospital, but she could rent a driver.

    Go Back Chang Jie shook her head. There was no need to think about it. If she really went back, then Qian Momo would definitely be very happy. When she returned to this home, would this home have a ce of its own?

 Chapter 661 - , the best method

    Chapter 661: Chapter 657, the best method

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie hoped that Shui Shui could regain her memories, but she did not want Shui Shui to regain them. She felt a little conflicted. Shui Shui tidied up her small box. There were many things inside. She felt as if she was living her own life. Familiar hobbies and interests. Although her heart was calm, it was the result of her self-restraint.

    Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui Shui quietly. Did she think of something?

    Shui Shui actually felt that she did not reject Mu Ziyu¡¯s contact and touch. Instead, she was used to his every action. To be married to such a person, she was a little afraid and looked forward to it. She did not know how to describe her feelings. Looking at some photos and gift boxes, she opened them curiously. The other two men were not bored either. One was ying with Shui Shui Shui¡¯sputer while the other brought his ownputer and started working.

    As night fell, the house started to get busy. Actually, the nanny had been busy for the whole afternoon and most of the dishes had been prepared.

    Qian an came back early and looked at the food prepared in the kitchen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be too grand. It should be enough. ¡±

    When he walked into the living room and saw Chang Jie, he finally spoke to Chang Jie. ¡°Xiao Jie, they will be here soon. Please take care of them first. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go upstairs to check on Shui Shui Shui. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright. Zi Yu and Zi Lin are both here. They should be having dinner at home tonight. I¡¯ve ordered a chicken pot and beef pot to bring them over. ¡± She had made the arrangements.

    ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work. ¡± Qian an went upstairs and knocked on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s room door.

    Zi Lin opened the door. ¡°Uncle Qian, you¡¯re back. Shui Shui Shui justid down to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just taking a look. I¡¯ll be fine after eating. Shui Shui, does your leg hurt? ¡± Qian an asked when he saw his daughter open her eyes.

    Shui Shui sat up. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I just can¡¯t stand for too long. I¡¯ve recovered quite well. ¡±

    She had wanted to sleep, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so she didn¡¯t sleep anymore.

    Qian an nodded. That was good. He was happy to see his daughter slowly getting better.

    It was past six o¡¯clock when Qian Zhi brought Qian Qiaoqiao and Qian Zhishan to the vi. At this moment, Qian Zhi had already changed his name to Qian Xiong. Because the Fortune Teller said that his name had to be changed, otherwise it would be detrimental to his career, he changed his name. He even specially told everyone to change their names.

    Qian an felt that changing his name would not change the situation where thepany cheated money. Moreover, if he did not sell it quickly, it would be difficult for him to sell itter.

    Qian an took a shower and went downstairs. Looking at his big brother who cared about his reputation, he said, ¡°big brother, long time no see. ¡±

    ¡°Qian An, long time no see. ¡± Qian Xiong let his child sit in the living room while he talked to Qian An.

    Qian an looked at Qian Xiong and listened to what he said ¡°Mypany is unable to help you. Do you know why ¡°Big Brother, I warned you from the beginning that thispany is very dangerous. You didn¡¯t listen and now you¡¯re thinking of me. What should I do ¡°Mypany is unable to take out funds and put them in apany that has no return ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two options. One is to dere bankruptcy, and the second is to wait for thew¡¯s verdict. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve considered the first option for you. It¡¯s the best for you. After that, it¡¯ll slowly get better. ¡± Qian an was also doing this for his big brother¡¯s good. Moreover, he would help out a little so that his big brother wouldn¡¯t be too upset.

    Qian Xiong was angry. ¡°Are you still my blood brother? Your Big Brother has something on and you want to quit? ¡±

 Chapter 662 - was a small turning point

    Chapter 662: Chapter 658 was a small turning point

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Xiong identally stuttered a few times, but it did not affect his intention to speak.

    He was also depressed. He originally thought that he could make a fortune, but he did not expect that all of this was a scam. He had lost all his money and was even willing to pay for it. Now, he did not know what to do. And now, only Qian an could help him. He was rich and had the ability. In the past, he did not listen to Qian an¡¯s words and was too jealous of Qian An.

    When he was in trouble, he thought of his good brother, but he kept rejecting him, making him very ufortable.

    However, at this moment, he could only look for Qian An. His tone softened again. ¡°Qian An, big brother knows his mistake. This time, I really have no choice. You really have to help me. ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I am also working hard on this matter. However, this matter of yours is not easy. I hope you can understand. No one¡¯s moneyes from the wind. Thepany is still developing and does not have much liquid capital. ¡± Qian an was also telling the truth Thepany¡¯s current liquid capital was only a few million. He had to consider for thepany.

    Qian Xiongughed. ¡°You must be joking. Shui Shui also has apany. How could the two of you have less working capital? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui is sick now. She doesn¡¯t want to care about other things. Whatever thepany has, it¡¯s what it is. I don¡¯t have to lie to you. As for Shui Shui¡¯spany, I¡¯ve never interfered too much. ¡°But now that you can prepare to dere bankruptcy, it¡¯s also beneficial to you. Why must you be so stubborn? ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t understand Qian Xiong¡¯s mentality Was Face so important?

    The two of them chatted while Qian Qiaoqiao and Qian Zhishan sat on the sofa in the living room. Chang Jie would ask them if they were used to being in Beijing, but the other party also ignored them. The atmosphere between the three of them was a little awkward. After a long while, Shui Shui was carried downstairs by Mu Ziyu and gently ced her hand on the seat. ¡°sit down, I¡¯ll get you some water. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Mu Zilin sat at the side and began to show Shui Shui Shui some information.

    When Qian Qiaoqiao saw Mu Ziyu, her eyes lit up and she walked over. ¡°You guys are here too. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu ignored Qian Qiaoqiao. He hated girls like Qian Qiaoqiao very much. He immediately spoke to him and ignored Shui Shui.

    Qian Shuishui guessed that this was Qian Qiaoqiao, the daughter of her uncle. They did not have a good rtionship. Moreover, Qian Qiaoqiao gave her the feeling that she was interested in Zi Yu. ¡°Zi Yu, I want warm water. ¡±

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll add some hot water. ¡± Mu Ziyu was busy at the side.

    Qian Qiaoqiao followed. ¡°What are you doing? This is Shui Shui¡¯s house. She must know better than you. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu pushed Qian Qiaoqiao away. ¡°Miss, please have some self-respect. Besides, I¡¯m my fianc??e. I should do whatever I want. No one else has the right to interfere. ¡±

    Shui Shui was moved by these words and her mood improved.

    Mu Zilin saw that Qian Shuishui¡¯s ears were red. ¡°Hehe, why are you so shy? ¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? ¡± Shui Shui turned her head away and did not look at Mu Zilin.

    Mu Ziyu brought water over and sat on the other side of Shui Shui. ¡°here, drink some water. Add some honey. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Shui Shui took the cup and drank it.

    Mu Ziyu smiled and reached out to scratch Shui Shui¡¯s nose.

    Qian Qiaoqiao looked on jealously. Qian Shuishui had such a good boyfriend and her boyfriend had also broken up with her. He only did it for money and because there seemed to be bad rumors in hispany, he left her without hesitation She didn¡¯t want an ordinary looking man.

 Chapter 663 - The psychology of the grudge

    Chapter 663: Chapter 659: The psychology of the grudge

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Qiaoqiao also knew that Mu Ziyu¡¯s side was very difficult to break through, but she could not help but approach him. Outstanding people always attracted people¡¯s attention.

    Qian an and Qian Xiong could note to an agreement because their values were very different. Qian Xiong always thought that Qian an had the ability to settle everything for him because Qian an was rich, but his younger brother was not willing to save his older brother It made him feel very disappointed. But now he had no choice but to ask Qian an for help. He lowered his head, hoping that Qian an would give him face on ount of his brother.

    Half an hourter, Qian Xiong¡¯s expression became worse and worse. Qian Xiong had never expected Qian an to be so heartless. He was not willing to pay a single cent. ¡°brother, so you¡¯re such a hypocrite. I¡¯ve seen it for myself. ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re asking for something. It¡¯s really too much. ¡± Qian an was powerless to help. Whose money came from the wind? Moreover, he still had some projects that required money. Moreover, if Shui Shui needed money, he would help her. Shui Shui had lost her memory, and she had left thepany behind. He went to Shui Shui¡¯spany to take a look today, and it was still developing steadily.

    The two of them were in an argument, and the nanny was still preparing the food. She brought it out and said, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui sat down and did not do anything. Mu Ziyu would ce the bowl and chopsticks in front of Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui was also very good at ordering Mu Ziyu around. She asked him to fill the soup or pick up the food, and he was very diligent. Qian an was very satisfied with Mu Ziyu. When Zi Yu took care of Shui Shui, he was attentive and considerate. Even if Shui Shui had lost her memory, he would not reject Mu Ziyu. He also knew that Zi Yu wanted to marry Shui Shui, and Shui Shui agreed to it. He had been pretending not to know.

    Qian an would talk to Zi Yuter. As for his big brother, Qian an hoped that Zi yu would listen to him and not act impulsively. There were many big problems. The problem with his foreskinpany was that the information was fake. ¡°Big Brother, there are some things that I have to make clear. The children are already so old. It¡¯s time for them to be independent. ¡±

    Qian Xiong felt ufortable when he heard these words. If you have money, you naturally don¡¯t need to think about the children. However, Qian Xiong had no choice. He did not have much money on hand and his younger brother was not willing to help him even if he had money. ¡°Alright, this matter is over. Since you¡¯re not willing to help, why pretend? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡± Qian an sneered. His elder brother hid the fastest when something happened to him, and he wasn¡¯t willing to help. If it wasn¡¯t for Shui Shui, then his children would really be in a terrible state. He had never bothered with these things before.. Because he didn¡¯t want to think about the past, but his elder brother was too selfish. Because he was too selfish, he didn¡¯t listen to his previous advice. No matter what he thought, he only wanted to protect his family. Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s own daughter¡¯s current state, as a father, he med himself and was unhappy. What he could do now was to make her happy and recover her memories as soon as possible.

    He liked Chang Jie, but not very deeply. Now that he had his own child, he cared more about her pregnancy and treated her like a daughter. But was it so easy to change a person¡¯s character Because of her pregnancy, her temper had changed in all aspects, and she also had a lot of opinions about her child. Even Shui Shui, who was such a peaceful person, had her own opinions. Moreover, on the day that Shui Shui Shui¡¯s ident happened, she had been trying to convince Shui Shui, who was such a big person, that nothing would happen to her. One had to know.. Shui Shui rarely turned off her phone for a long period of time without knowing her whereabouts. She would inform him in advance if anything happened. How could it be like she had disappeared Because of Chang Jie¡¯s obstruction, although she didn¡¯t mean to, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart.

 Chapter 664 - I want you

    Chapter 664: Chapter 660 I want you

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian an¡¯s smile became a little more rxed. If Shui Shui could marry Mu Ziyu, it might not be a bad idea. He had an idea and wanted to discuss it with Shui Shui.

    After Shui Shui finished her meal, Mu Ziyu carried her upstairs to rest. Mu Zilin did not follow her. He sat down. In fact, Qian an pulled him to sit down. They were so familiar with each other. Qian an did not want to see his big brother, but they did not leave.

    Mu Zilin was pulled to make up the numbers. He was also quite curious.

    This Qian Xiong, right? He was so shameless, and his child was also shameless.

    This was the first time Qian Qiaoqiao had seen such a shameless woman, and her IQ wasn¡¯t high. She was stupid and ugly. He liked to watch dramas with such a woman and didn¡¯t like to interact with her.

    Qian Qiaoqiao¡¯s thoughts were running wild. She kept talking to her younger brother in a low voice and told him her thoughts. Her younger brother became more and more surprised.

    Qian Zhishan¡¯s thoughts were more normal. He didn¡¯t really want toe today, but he had toe. He also had to protect his family. He knew that his family was too shameless in certain aspects.

    He sighed. ¡°Sis, stop fooling around. I¡¯m not interested in you, and it has nothing to do with you. ¡±

    In the end, Qian Zhishan felt that it didn¡¯t make sense, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. He would know when he was at a disadvantage. Moreover, with her current state, he would feel embarrassed even if he was with her. It was really displeasing.

    Qian Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t understand why her father had to lower his voice and beg for help. Wasn¡¯t it normal for thepany to have its ups and downs?

    Qian an let the nanny finish the dishes while the others sat in the living room.

    Qian Shuishuiy there, flipping through her contact list with rare interest. When she saw a name, she opened it with a shake of her hand. When she saw the note, she was stunned. It was him?

    Immediately, Shui Shui felt a headacheing on. It was very strange. It was as if she had been living here since the beginning of the day. She was not at all ufortable with everything here. Moreover, everything was based on her preferences.

    She would naturally reject strangers. However, she did not expect that she would ept it naturally. When she thought of this, she felt a headacheing on. ¡°What exactly is it? ¡±

    ¡°Shui Shui, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Ziyu Hugged Shui Shui and asked anxiously.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking too much and have a headache. Zi Yu, can you tell me about me? ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Ziyu expectantly.

    Mu Ziyu did not refuse. He Patted Shui Shui Shui¡¯s head and lowered his head to give her a light kiss. ¡°You¡¯re a confident person with a brain full of knowledge. This vi is your property. The structure you designed can be said to be unique¡­ ¡±

    Shui Shui listened and confirmed one thing in her heart. Although she was shocked, she could still calm down.

    She told Mu Ziyu to stop talking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anymore. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m tired. ¡±

    Her heart started to be a little messy. Some memory fragments appeared and broke her peace.

    Mu Ziyu sat at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. Go to sleep. Don¡¯t think too much. Everything will be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Shui Shui closed her eyes and did not continue speaking.

    Mu Ziyu stared at Shui Shui who had closed her eyes. He did not want her to be sorry, nor did he need Shui Shui to be sorry.

    ¡°I only want you. That¡¯s enough. ¡± He wanted to see Shui Shui¡¯s face every morning when he opened his eyes. He also wanted her to be by his side every day.

    ¡°Hmm? What? ¡± Shui Shui had not fallen asleep yet. When she heard the sound, she did not open her sses and asked in confusion.

    ¡°No, you can sleep in peace. I¡¯ll be here for you. I¡¯ll leave when you fall asleep. ¡± He held Shui Shui¡¯s hand and patted the back of her hand gently.

 Chapter 665 - worried the three brothers

    Chapter 665: Chapter 661 worried the three brothers

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Young Master Hua had not visited them all this while because he wanted to deal with what the Mo family had done to Shui Shui. Shui Shui¡¯s injury to her thigh was truly an ident. However, although that pig-like driver did not do it on purpose, he had harmed Shui Shui due to his foolish actions. Naturally, he had to deal with them. Moreover, Mo Han was also making a move against the three Li brothers. It could be considered as returning Qian Shuishui a favor.

    The three Li brothers were naturally in a miserable state. They looked around for a solution, but in the end, they could only find their younger sister. Li Xue did not have much interaction with her husband at the moment. Because their interests were different, it was difficult for them to get together.

    Her Two stepdaughters always caused trouble for her, so she did not have much time to take care of them. Even if she took care of them, she could not be the best. In her heart, she felt that others would look at her differently.

    Li Xue did not know what to say. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t have any money on hand right now. In the past, he would give me two yuan a month, but now he gives me 6,000 yuan a month. ¡±

    ¡°then you haven¡¯t saved any money all these years? ¡± Big Brother Li was very anxious. Now, he could only run away. However, without money, it was inconvenient to go anywhere.

    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t have any. ¡± Li Xue also had a headache.

    Brother Li felt that how could his sister¡¯s ability be so great? ¡°sister, brother really has no choice this time. The factory has copsed, your sister-inw is crying every day, and our house is being impounded. I heard that Qian an has gotten up again? He seems to be running a big business. Can you see if you can get money? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, brother, I¡¯ve already divorced him, there¡¯s no rtionship between us anymore! Besides, my two children haven¡¯t contacted me, so I raised them for nothing. ¡± When Li Xue said this, she became angry because she felt that she waspletely detested by her children.

    After a long while, Li Xue could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my husbandter and see what he says. ¡±

    ¡°Then, sister, send me the child¡¯s number. No matter what, I¡¯m still an uncle. Let¡¯s see how they are doing now. How can they not contact their mother? ¡± Big Brother Li felt that he should call to ask about the situation and at the same time understand Qian an¡¯s current development.

    Li Xue agreed, but she felt that there was nothing she could do about the rtionship because she had done some things to drive the children away. She didn¡¯t say these words to her big brother because it would be useless even if she did. Moreover, didn¡¯t big brother and the others also use her She also understood now, but now she only had these family members left. In addition, her three elder brothers weren¡¯t bad to her, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. All the mistakes were all Qian An¡¯s fault.

    When elder brother Li got the phone, he first called Qian Zhian. When Zhi an heard that it was his uncle, he snorted coldly. ¡°Yo, uncle? Why do you have time to call? Is My father¡¯s money going to be spent? ¡±

    Qian Zhian knew that this group of people had their eyes on his father¡¯spany, causing them to almost lose their families. His father had almost lost his life. Towards this so-called uncle, he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.

    Big Brother Li originally had something to say, but it was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say it. But he still pretended to be serious, wanting to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°Zhian, actually, things aren¡¯t what you think. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? Alright, I¡¯ve been quite busy these few days and don¡¯t have much time. If you have something to say, quickly say it. Right, I have to put the ugly words first. You guys cheated my father of his money. I won¡¯t let this matter go easily. When I have the ability, the first thing I¡¯ll deal with will be you bunch of human-like scum. ¡± Qian Zhian¡¯s words were very unpleasant He just wanted to say it to this group of Ungrateful People! ¡°Du du Du. ¡± Qian Zhian sneered, hung up the phone Hehe, still have some self-awareness.

 Chapter 666 - the eve of the wedding

    Chapter 666: Chapter 662, the eve of the wedding

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t leave any face for big brother Li. Big Brother Li didn¡¯t want to say what he wanted to say because he didn¡¯t want to hear Qian Zhian¡¯s voice anymore.

    Big Brother Li thought that his sister really didn¡¯t know how to educate children. He looked at his two younger brothers in his room ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll call Qian Momo and ask about the situation. Mo Mo should be good to us. We used to be good to Mo Mo. . ¡±

    Qian Momo received an unfamiliar number and answered the call in confusion. When she heard that it was her uncle, her voice turned cold, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s uncle. What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m busy right now. ¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, it¡¯s like this. Uncle hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re doing well, but I wanted to visit you. ¡± He didn¡¯t directly state his purpose.

    Qian Momo¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile ¡°Oh? Miss me? Why does it sound so ridiculous? Hehe, uncle, if you really miss me, you would havee to visit me long ago. Why wait for these few years? Besides, since you¡¯re here, I don¡¯t have time to entertain you. Go look for my mother. ¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, what¡¯s with your tone? In the past, I was busy too. During this period of time, I happened to be free. Didn¡¯t your father get better too? When the timees, we can have a meal together. ¡± Uncle Li said his purpose tactfully.

    When Qian Momo heard that, did she want to have a meal with her father Her father now hated the Li family very much. The copse of his ownpany in the past had something to do with her uncles. He even wanted to see her father. Wishful thinking ¡°My father isn¡¯t free. Furthermore, uncle, what face do you have to see my father Isn¡¯t it enough that you caused trouble for our family ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that incident, but my dad told me that it¡¯s over and I don¡¯t want to talk about it. If you guys need anything, just look for my mom. You guys are the real brothers and sisters. My Dad has nothing to do with you guys. ¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you, my dad doesn¡¯t want to see you guys. If you guys really want toe, think about the consequences. Don¡¯t call me again. ¡± Qian Momo also hung up the phone and sat in front of theputer, still looking at thepany¡¯s records.

    She was not a fool. She was really stupid to think that her uncle was really good to her, and her mother was also a very selfish person ¡°people can¡¯t be unfilial and stupid. Only when you truly understand, will you realize who is really good to you. ¡±

    In the past, she did not like Shui Shui because of her mother. Because she was also her sister, she only attacked her verbally. At that time, she could not be med. During that period of time, Qian Shuishui¡¯s temper was like eating dynamite. Whenever she said something, she would be contradicted She also followed suit. Now that she thought about it, at that time, she was already so old, yet she still had such a conversation with Shui Shui Shui. It was really not good, and it was also not right.

    She thought that Shui Shui was a cold-blooded person. In reality, she was just rational. She knew who was good to her. When shepared it with her, she realized that she had lived all these years in vain.

    She continued to work and threw this group of people to the back of her mind.

    Brother Li could only call back to his younger sister. Why was this Qian Momo also like this However, she said something that made him a little afraid. Did Qian an know what they did in thepany previously No, they had done it wlessly. How could he possibly know? Perhaps it was just a guess. They must not lose their footing.

    The more thoughts one had, the more they thought about it. The Li family needed money now. When they called back to their sister, Li Xue, she only said, ¡°my husband said that he would give me 50,000 yuan at most. What do you think? ¡±

    Actually, her husband had given her 100,000 yuan. She had left 50,000 yuan for maintenance. Zhang Haoli had said that this was thest time. He would definitely not give her any money in the future. Naturally, she had to leave something for herself.<span>COMMENT</a>

    When her big brother and the others went bankrupt, they did some things that made her a little unhappy. She remembered that if her brothers had not helped her in the past and treated her well, she would not have taken out 50,000 to give them at this time ¡°This is already the most. My husband has also warned me that if I open my mouth again next time, he will not give me a single cent. Send the ount to me, and I will transfer the money to you. In the future, you can do as you see fit. ¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, your big nephew is still abroad. This money is not enough. ¡± Big Brother Li felt a headache. What about his son? Could it be that he would return to China halfway through his studies He had spent the 500,000 yuan in vain. After all, he knew that his son would definitely not be serious and fail his studies a few times. This would result in a waste of money and time, but he was still working hard.

    Li Xue had no choice but to say nothing more. ¡°then big brother, I can¡¯t afford to give you this money either? What do you think we should do? My husband ising back. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Remember to transfer the money to my ount. If you don¡¯t have the money, why are you still studying? It would be more reliable if you came back to work. ¡±

    These words were very casual, but Li Xue¡¯s performance was not considered bad. She did not add insult to injury. Moreover, she had given him 50,000 yuan, which could be a year¡¯s expenditure for an ordinary family.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Not everyone could view everything with a normal mindset. The Li family¡¯s mindset wasn¡¯t quite right either, but there was nothing they could do. This was a society governed by thew. No matter how unhappy they were, they couldn¡¯t do anything illegal. Of course.. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t done it before, but it was very secretive, so they shouldn¡¯t be discovered. Even if they were discovered, there was no evidence. Qian an was also a fool, or else he wouldn¡¯t have let them seed. Recently, Mo Ning had gone crazy and cklisted him. Moreover, all previous coborations had been terminated. He also had a bad premonition in his heart Hence, he wanted to bring his family and Leave City A.<span>COMMENT</a>

    They were already used to spending moneyvishly. How long would 50,000 yuan be enough Furthermore, there were more family members. They would definitely need to live in a bigger house.

    He called his son. He still had tens of thousands of yuan and wanted him to buy a ne ticket back to the country. Although his son was unwilling, he did not have any money after that. If he stayed abroad, he might not be able to pay for his return. He would not tell anyone about the embarrassing matter. He would tell the public that he had returned to the country to settle some matters and that he would be back.

    Big Brother Li was busy trying to pull some strings. A few nightster, he was so embarrassed that he called his sister again. ¡°Xue¡¯er, help big brother again. Big Brother can¡¯t do anything about it. The money was scammed. ¡±

    ¡°What happened? How could he be scammed? ¡± Li Xue felt her heart ache just thinking about it.

    ¡°The matter is veryplicated. The child has returned and I don¡¯t have any money on hand. I originally nned to return to the countryside and open a small shop. However, with the money gone, I can¡¯t open a small shop. What should I do? A small shop in the countryside costs tens of thousands of yuan. I haven¡¯t even included my ce of residence, ¡± he said anxiously Now, he could only look for Li Xue.

    Li Xue rejected without a word. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any money? I already said that I don¡¯t have any money now, what can I do? I have no contact with Qian An. Now, because of the matter of taking the money, my husband also has a problem with me. ¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, your big brother only looked for you because he had no other choice. Don¡¯t forget how you and Qian an were together. If it wasn¡¯t for big brother¡¯s help, would the two of you be together After so many years, no one should know about this matter. ¡°Xue¡¯er, big brother isn¡¯t threatening you, he¡¯s just reminding you. ¡± Big Brother Li didn¡¯t want to go to the point of falling out But now, their situation was a little dangerous. Their own child actually got into a fight and caused trouble in the police station. They spent tens of thousands to get it out. The money they originally had was gone.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Li Xue frowned. She didn¡¯t want others to know about this matter. She gritted her teeth. ¡°I can only take out 30,000 now. I can¡¯t take out anything else. This is already my bottom line. If we continue, it won¡¯t be good for us. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Brother Li could hear his sister¡¯s anger, but he had no choice. This was the only way to handle this matter.

    A man¡¯s heart is not enough. Not long after Li Xue transferred the money over, she still received a call from her brother asking for money. She directly said that she had no money because she really had no money and her husband was unwilling to give it to her. As for the basic living expenses, how could she give it to them If she were to divorce Qian an now, what threat would they pose to her In the past, she wanted to save face, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about it now.

    Brother Li also realized this, but what could he do without money? The people at home were unwilling to work, so he was the one who went to work. The bigpanies all agreed not to use him, so he could only do odd jobs. How much was a single job There were so many mouths at home.

    Qian Shuishui gradually got used to life. Her leg injury became better and better as time passed.

    Qian an pulled the two of them to talk about marriage. Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t refuse, but it could be considered that she agreed. This made Mu Ziyu happy for a long time. The wedding date was set before the Spring Festival, which was also Christmas Day, after the parents of both parties discussed it.

    Mu Ziyu felt that Shui Shui had lost her memory, but he did not want to make it public. He just wanted to get married as soon as possible so that Shui Shui could regain her memory.

    Ever since she agreed to Mu Ziyu¡¯s marriage, Qian Shuishui had been apanied by Mu Ziyu every day. He had to follow her wherever she went and send her to ss. She was also speechless. They had been dating for a long time, yet they were still so clingy.

    It was almost December, and Chang Jie¡¯s child was born sessfully. It was a cute girl named Qian Yingying. Chang Jie¡¯s parents were disappointed when they saw that it was a girl, so why was it not a son In that case, they could get a share of the money in the future.

    Chang Jie also hoped that it was a son. She remembered that it was a boy that was tested before. Although she had just gotten her ultrasound, she was disappointed because Qian an wanted a son.

    To Qian An, he didn¡¯t say that he had to have a son or a daughter. His gender didn¡¯t affect him. It was just that some of his actions had caused Chang Jie to misunderstand.

    ¡°Dad, this child looks like you. ¡± Shui Shui looked at the little child and reached out to tease her.

    Overall, she looked like her father, but her nose was more like Chang Jie¡¯s.

    ¡°The old son is still not bad. I hope that this child will be like you in the future, learn well and have the ability to be independent. ¡± Qian an could only say that he wanted to be like Shui Shui, one in a thousand.

    However, he was satisfied that his daughter could grow up safely. ¡°Your Aunt Chang is starting to go through confinement and is quite weak. Her mother will have to take care of her here. If there¡¯s anything that makes you ufortable, please move aside. ¡±

    ¡°En, I usually don¡¯t say anything to them. ¡± Shui Shui nodded. She basically looked on coldly from the side. Qian Momo was always the one who went to argue with her. Qian Momo also had a lover who eventually got married. She also stayed at home and gave Qian Zhian¡¯s room to them. It wasn¡¯t that the man didn¡¯t have a house, but it was Qian Momo¡¯s request.

 Chapter 667 - A big favor

    Chapter 667: Chapter 663: A big favor

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Momo felt that she hadn¡¯t spent much time with her father in the past, so she didn¡¯t do what her children should do. She didn¡¯t hold a wedding either. They only had dinner together at home before they moved in together.

    Shui Shui felt that it was pretty good. The house was big to begin with, so if Qian Momo left, the house would be much colder. Although Chang Jie had given birth, she was only lying in bed for the month of Labor. As for taking care of the Child, she was supposed to find a nanny. However, Chang Jie¡¯s mother said that she woulde and take care of the child, so she stayed at home quietly.

    Qian an smiled every day. After returning home, he would visit his daughter and tease her. ¡°Yingying, have you gone to bed? ¡±

    The child did not respond. After a while, he could hear the child crying loudly. Qian an was so anxious that he was flustered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little baby? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. ¡±

    ¡°Qian An, carry the child. How many times have I told you not to carry the child like this? One hand should be high while the other should be low. Hold the child¡¯s head so that she will feelfortable. ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s mother came to tell Qian an how to carry the child.

    Qian Shuishui came to the Living Room and sat on the SOFA watching TV. She felt a little strange in her heart. Perhaps it was because she was about to get married. As for the memories, there would asionally be some fragments appearing, but there were not many. She did not force it, because if she forced herself to think about it, her brain would hurt. Mu Ziyu came over during dinner time and bought her some fruits.

    Qian an pulled Mu Ziyu to the side and said this. Shui Shui Shui silently watched them walk to the side. She was bored and looked around. There was no one in the living room. Her father suddenly called out to Shui Shui, ¡°Shui Shui, go to the room and take down my blue bag. ¡±

    ¡°Oh. ¡± Shui Shui went to get the bag and came to the room. She looked at Chang Jie who was lying on the floor. She saw someone enter and saw that it was Qian Shuishui. ¡°Shui Shui, I want to drink some water. Help me pour some. ¡±

    Shui Shui only found the bag and brought it with her. She picked up the cup and went downstairs. She called the nanny to bring the water up. She went outside and handed the things to her father. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask so much. Go back to the room and rest. ¡± Qian an obviously didn¡¯t want Qian Shuishui to listen.

    Shui Shui muttered to herself. What could she not know?

    After returning to his room, Qian an began to speak to Mu Ziyu, ¡°these are all some information. Help me take a look. I¡¯m preparing to sue the three Li brothers. ¡±

    ¡°father-inw, where did you get these information? ¡± Mu Ziyu flipped through the documents. Many of the evidence had already been received. Wasn¡¯t it already impossible to find them?

    ¡°these were all given to me by Mo Han. They were all clues from Shui Shui¡¯s investigation. Now that Shui Shui has lost her memory, I don¡¯t want her to think too much about it. I will take care of it myself. I won¡¯t give these people the chance to hurt my child. ¡°originally, it should have been me who took care of it, not Shui Shui. ¡°The two of US rarely chat like this. We are about to get married, and I am very reluctant. ¡± His daughter was the apple of his eye.

    Mu Ziyu nodded. ¡°father-inw, don¡¯t worry. We are not leaving, we are just getting married. However, is Mo Han Trustworthy? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Shui Shui said that he can be trusted, and Hua rongyu also guaranteed it. ¡± He was not stupid. Many things had to be confirmed, such as how trustworthy this information was.

    From what they said, Shui Shui Shui did not intend to pursue the matter. He was not too clear about the details, but ording to Shui Shui¡¯s personality, when she should be gentle, she would be gentle, and when she should be decisive, she would also be merciless.

    ¡°Young Master Hua, I owe him a favor. ¡± He had saved Shui Shui. No matter what, he had to return the favor. He could not let Shui Shui return the favor.

    ¡°Shui Shui, marry me. I will make her happy. father-inw, don¡¯t worry. Just wait for your grandson. ¡± He smiled knowingly, and Qian an could not help but smile as well. Little grandson Then could he be considered to have a full family At that time, he would have to retire and take care of the children. Then, thepany could be handed over to his daughter or son.

 Chapter 668 - hidden thoughts

    Chapter 668: Chapter 664, hidden thoughts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The blessing of all people, perhaps it was Qian an¡¯s thoughts. However, the family was not very harmonious. Chang Jie¡¯s mentality had changed, and some of her actions had caused the children to reject and loathe her. Even the usually quiet Qian Shuishui did not have good thoughts towards Chang Jie.

    The harmony in the family did not depend on one person, but on everyone. She hoped that Chang Jie could understand this principle. As for Mo Mo¡¯s temper, if she really had something to say, she would say it. Usually, it would make people angry to death. Chang Jie often quarreled with mo MO, causing the family to be in a mess. Sigh, it was really troublesome.

    After discussing Shui Shui Shui¡¯s marriage with Mu Ziyu, the person who invited them confirmed once again that the rtives on the man¡¯s side and the rtives and friends on the woman¡¯s side had to be well-arranged. They could reserve more seats, but not less. After some calctions, both parties invited a total of 100 tables in a Five-star restaurant. They booked the entire second floor for the wedding banquet.

    Chang Jie drank some water and asked the nanny to make some food for herself. She was a little hungry, so she called for the nanny, ¡°wait a moment, go and call my husband over. Tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± The nanny quickly went downstairs to call for her.

    Qian an was not in a hurry. ¡°Go and make some food first. I¡¯ll go upter. Zi Yu, have dinner at home tonight. After that, have some wine and stay here for the night. ¡±

    ¡°okay, thank you, father-inw. This is the first time that father-inw has asked him to stay over. ¡± He looked at Shui Shui in the house. She was watching the television and then looking at her phone. He did not know what she was doing. Mu Ziyu walked over, but she did not notice. She looked from behind and saw that she was watching a funny video. She reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Idiot. ¡±

    Shui Shui wanted to break free, but she did not seed. ¡°Stop pinching. You¡¯re the idiot. Have you already discussed with my dad? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve discussed it. I¡¯ll apany you tonight. ¡± He was also very straightforward.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, ¡± Shui Shui said without thinking. She could see him every day now. ¡°Zi Yu, you¡¯ve been quite busy at thepany recently. Do you still have time toe over? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to apany you for the rest of the time after I¡¯ve focused my attention at thepany. This is mainly because of the time arrangement. ¡± It was normal for him to pamper his future wife. Now that Shui Shui was used to being with him, she would not feel estranged because of her amnesia.

    This showed a man¡¯s ability to work. He was an outstanding person. She had always known that it was good to be with him for a lifetime. There were no other feelings of rejection.

    Tonight, Mu Zilin had a drink with his friend. His good friend was about to get married. He was happy and a little disappointed with his brother. He knew what the feelings in his heart were, but he did not expose them because he did not want to. Tonight, his brother went to Shui Shui¡¯s house again. He didn¡¯t want to go today because today was a special day. No one would know, and he didn¡¯t want to tell anyone else.

    He yed dice with his friend and then drank when he lost. Everyone had a great time.

    ¡°Zi Lin, don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? My sister is in her first year now and is also a pretty girl. She¡¯s definitely pretty. How about I introduce her to you? We can be friends. ¡± The man in a ck shirt sat over He told Mu Zilin that his sister wanted him to be the matchmaker. He just had to do his best.

    Mu Zilin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested in dating right now. Moreover, this kind of thing still depends on fate. If you don¡¯t get drunk, I¡¯ll treat you tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°No, Zi Lin. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. Seeing that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, your female friend is that Qian Shuishui. However, she also has a boyfriend. Don¡¯t tell me you like her? ¡± The man in the ck shirt felt that it was impossible However, he still said it.

    Mu Zilin¡¯s expression changed because the other party had spoken of his feelings. Yes, he didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui as a man and a woman In the past, he could have directly said no, but today, he felt that all this was nonsense ¡°Shui Shui is my good friend. It¡¯s that simple. As for your younger sister, I remember now. I don¡¯t really like her type. I still prefer women who are more reserved. ¡±

    ¡°Uh. ¡± The ck-shirted boy was helpless. If this Zi Lin was really like that, then how was he going to tell his younger sister His younger sister would definitely me him for not putting in enough effort. ¡°You¡¯re not being reasonable. Tell me, why is my younger sister not reserved? Also, what era is it now? A woman chasing a man is separated by ayer of gauze, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s name is Qiu Yue? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll remember it. ¡± The ck-shirted boy smiled in surprise.

    Mu Zilin thought of something ¡°She confessed to me before. Do you know why I don¡¯t like her? ¡± Not only was she not reserved, but after he confessed to me and left, a few dayster, I identally saw her bringing a few female ssmates to bully a girl and even got into a fight with her. I saw it with my own eyes. No matter what the reason, I don¡¯t like this kind of woman. Don¡¯t introduce her randomly. I¡¯m your friend, but I don¡¯t have any rtionship with your sister. If you insist on pulling her, then I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. She¡¯s just a cousin that I have a good rtionship with. If you really don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t push her around. It¡¯s also her own problem. Drink and drink. ¡± The man didn¡¯t say much. After all, a younger sister was different from a younger brother A younger sister was just a younger sister. Furthermore, there were so many men in the world. There was no reason for her to choose just one. The two of them didn¡¯t have much interaction. It wouldn¡¯t affect him much if they couldn¡¯t be together.

    Everyone continued drinking. In the middle of the night, Qiu Yue called her cousin Qiu Jie. Qiu Jie was already drunk. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Yueyue? What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°brother, are you with Zi Lin? ¡± She asked carefully. Just now, her friend told her that her cousin was with Zi Lin.

    ¡°En, how did you know? ¡± Qiu Jie¡¯s head hurt, but his throat was still shouting. ¡°Brother Ruo,e, continue, continue. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for you. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for me? Don¡¯t girls know how to be reserved? ¡± Qiu Jie thought of what Zi Lin said and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out this word.

    ¡°brother, what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ll bring you home. ¡± She had already started to pack up and put on makeup to go out.

    Qiu Jie frowned and looked at Mu Zilin. After a while, he said, ¡°don¡¯te. We¡¯re all men here. What are you doing here? Besides, I don¡¯t need you to bring me home. You don¡¯t know how to drive, so you¡¯ll only get in the way if youe. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already left. I¡¯ming over now. ¡± She didn¡¯t care.

    Qiu Jie was also annoyed. He wanted to help her too, but she didn¡¯t care about the asion. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not toe. ¡±

    ¡°Du du Du. ¡± Qiu Yue hung up the phone. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her cousin¡¯s nonsense. She happily called a taxi and went to the bar.

    Qiu Yue came. She first pretended to sit next to her cousin and then looked at Mu Zilin.

    Mu Zilin was a little unhappy when he saw Qiu Yue. ¡°You¡¯re here to bring your brother away. You can bring him away now. He¡¯s already drunk. ¡±

    Qiu Yue didn¡¯t know how to answer because she had said that she was here to bring her cousin away from the beginning. Her cousin was also dizzy and couldn¡¯t speak clearly.

    The surrounding men were interested in beautiful women, but when they heard Mu Zilin chase them away, they didn¡¯t stand up to speak.

    Qiu Yue stood rooted to the ground and did not move for a long time. Qiu Jie immediatelyid down and Qiu Yue could not lift him up with her strength. ¡°I can¡¯t lift him up. ¡±

 Chapter 669 - uncleâ€™s secret

    Chapter 669: Chapter 665, uncle¡¯s secret

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He was d that he had thought of such a good excuse.

    Mu Zilin smiled. ¡°Then why are you here? You¡¯re in the way. Go home then. We¡¯ll send him hometer. ¡±

    Qiu Yue was still forcing a smile when she faced Mu Zilin, but at this moment, she could not smile. The men beside her could not help but shake their heads. How could she be so heartless? ¡°Zi Lin, don¡¯t be so fierce. You¡¯ve scared her. ¡±

    ¡°fierce? She¡¯s just a hindrance. If she wants a woman, she cane with just a phone call. Or, Qiu Yue, do you want to drink with them? ¡± Mu Zilin could not hold it in any longer. Did this woman not understand what others were saying Who said that a man must be a gentleman to a woman He felt that the more gentlemanly a man was, the more shameless some women would be.

    Qiu Yue still left. She could not stand this insult. When she left, she was still in tears and decided to ignore Mu Zilin no longer. Why was he so fierce to her? She did not do anything wrong. It was because she liked him. Otherwise, did he have the right to be so fierce to her?

    But the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt and the more ufortable he felt in his heart. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB, SOB, sob. Why? ¡±

    Mu Zilin was not drunk, but his head was already starting to feel heavy. He wanted to go out for a smoke, and when he walked out, he saw a person. Uncle Was he seeing things? Would his unclee to these ces He strode over and saw his uncle walk into a room. He looked inside through a round ss door, and saw his uncle hugging a young woman, hugging her, and then kissing her. Mu Zilin¡¯s heart twitched. Uncle and another woman?

    He calmly took out his cell phone and took a few pictures, then left. He could not let his uncle see him. It was so exciting. However, his uncle¡¯s family matters had nothing to do with him, so he did not have time to care. He kept the pictures. However, he thought of something and went over again. He even recorded a video before returning to his room.

    The others asked him why it had taken so long, so he found an excuse to get rid of them.

    The marriage between Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu was agreed by both parents. Some ambiguous voices were ignored by both parties. Mu Ziyu¡¯s grandfather had a good impression of Qian Shuishui. In addition, teacher Li and teacher Hu supported her. However, Grandfather Mu didn¡¯t want his favorite grandson to get married so early because he was good and outstanding. He would have more choices in the future. Why was he in a hurry However, his parents had agreed. As his grandfather, he could only watch.

    His uncle¡¯s family was the most unhappy because of Mu Ziyu¡¯s excellence. Many of their business partners¡¯daughters adored him. If they were with any one of them, their family¡¯s business would rise to a higher level He did not even think about how Mu Ziyu was able to pay for their business.

    At night, Elder Mu went out to have fun. It was rare for him to bring his woman outside. In fact, he also wanted to get rid of his worries. He could also tell his female confidant about some things that were not going well in thepany and let herfort him.

    Compared to the old woman at home, Uncle Mu¡¯s heart was even happier when he looked at the young girl in front of him. ¡°Little Baby, I¡¯ll buy you a bag that you like tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I want that French Miss Paris¡¯s new bag. It seems to be limited edition, but it¡¯s a little expensive. ¡± The beautiful woman was soft in Uncle Mu¡¯s arms, acting coquettishly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you if you like it. Who asked you to be my sweet baby? ¡± Uncle Mu Kissed her.

    A touch of disgust shed across the woman¡¯s eyes, but she still showed a very beautiful expression. ¡°Aiya, you haven¡¯t shaved yet. Have you been busy recently? You haven¡¯t contacted her for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are a lot of things going on, and there are also some business problems. ¡°. Zi Yu was about to get married and had a business partner. He did not n to renew his contract with thepany this year because the other party had a daughter who had taken a liking to Zi Yu. In the end, Zi Yu wanted to marry a daughter who had suddenly be rich. He really did not know what was good for him. But because of this.. He would not be able to keep his business.

    The woman fell in love with him and thought, ¡°doesn¡¯t Mu Ziyu have a younger brother called Mu Zilin? His older brother is so outstanding, so his younger brother can¡¯t be that bad, right? His younger brother is in university now, so he should be around 20 years old. His Age is not bad either. ¡±

    ¡°You mean Zi Lin? He can¡¯t even support himself. That¡¯s not right. ¡± Uncle Mu stroked his chin Thinking about how Zi Lin had also gone through a lot of hardships, and how he looked like Zi Yu and had other qualities, he should be quite popr with girls. How could he forget about Zi Lin ¡°Bao¡¯er, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s also Zi Lin. In the past, Zi Lin was a very mischievous child, and he wasn¡¯t very obedient. Now that I think about it, he¡¯s not bad either. He can also get into the important exam points. I¡¯ve never heard of him having a girlfriend. Moreover, he¡¯s still young now, and there are many changes. ¡±

    Uncle Mu felt that it was better to change Zi Lin because Mu Ziyu was hard to control. On the other hand, Mu Zilin had yet to step out of society, so he didn¡¯t know anything.

    He thought about how to build a good rtionship with Zi Lin, and then let hime to thepany for an internship. This way, he could also show his face.

    He would find his wife and ask for a photo of Mu Zilin. When the time came, he would send it to some of his good friends. If it could be a good thing, Zi Lin would also thank him. If he thought too much about things, the blow would be even greater.

    The person in his arms was also thinking about things. If she could find a tall, rich, and handsome man, she wouldn¡¯t have wronged him by having an extramarital rtionship with a middle-aged wretched man. However, he could also be considered generous. If she could marry him, she would definitely be able to get more. Moreover, this man¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, and she didn¡¯t know if he would suddenly die. He would definitely leave behind a sum of money How old was his first wife, and her face was full of wrinkles. How could shepare to him?

    ¡°when can I call you husband openly I really love you, so I¡¯m willing to suffer and hide in the dark. But when I see you walking with that woman, I want to cry. I know I shouldn¡¯t say that, but I can¡¯t help it.¡±She cried pretentiously She wanted this man to pity her even more.

    ¡°Okay, okay, baby, don¡¯t cry. I want to marry you too. I don¡¯t like that old woman either. Give me some time. After I¡¯ve arranged everything, I¡¯ll divorce her and marry you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry too much, you¡¯ll be ugly. ¡± Heforted his beloved mistress The more she loved him, the more achievements he had.

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me if I¡¯m ugly? ¡± The woman pouted and said unhappily.

    AIYO, seeing this face, he reached out and touched it. ¡°How can that be? I love you to death. Tonight, I¡¯ll let you know how much I love you. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bad. ¡± The two of them had a strong friendship and teased each other.

    Mu Zilin continued to y with himself. He threw what he had just seen to the back of his mind. When he woke up the next day, he felt the hangover. Hey in bed and did not go out for a few days.

    Uncle Mu contacted Zi Lin and wanted to ask him out for a meal. Zi Lin directly refused. He was unwilling, did not like it, and was very annoying.

    Uncle Mu didn¡¯t get an appointment with Mu Zilin, so his attitude wasn¡¯t good either. This person didn¡¯t know what was good for him.

 Chapter 670 - Extreme Control

    Chapter 670: Chapter 666: Extreme Control

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Mu Zilin did not know what his uncle was up to. He had been asking him out for dinner these past few days, or was he avoiding his parents? It was really strange. Moreover, when he thought of what had happened that night, he felt disgusted. It was better not to see.

    One day, Mu Zilin was tricked by his uncle to go out for dinner. In the end, there was a stranger across from him. He saw the family sweeping their eyes at him, and then that young woman¡¯s unscrupulous gaze. What the Hell? ¡°Uncle? Why didn¡¯t you say there was an outsider? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. Uncle isn¡¯t here. Besides, it¡¯s good for you to know someone for a meal. ¡± Uncle Mu didn¡¯t dare to look directly at his nephew¡¯s gaze, so he asked his nephew to quickly sit down.

    The Moment Mu Zilin sat down, the middle-aged man in a suit nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Zi Lin, right? He has a dignified appearance. Not Bad. This is my daughter, Sun Bao¡¯er. You¡¯re all around the same age. You can call her Bao¡¯er. ¡±

    Sun Bao¡¯er smiled warmly. She was very satisfied with Zi Lin, especially his appearance. She had thought that the students of the key schools should be nerds, but from the looks of it, that was not the case.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Sun Bao¡¯er. ¡± Because Sun Bao¡¯er had a good impression of Zi Lin.

    However, Mu Zilin looked coldly at him and did not say a word. Uncle Mu hurriedly pulled Mu Zilin. ¡°Zi Lin, don¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    Zi Lin shook his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I was wondering why You keep asking me out for dinner. Could it be that you¡¯re asking me to go on a blind date? ¡±

    ¡°Zi Lin, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back, okay? ¡± He pulled Mu Zilin away, not wanting him to continue.

    Mu Zilin continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s just my uncle, not my parents. He doesn¡¯t have the right to be in charge of my future. I don¡¯t have much taste anymore. You guys eat. I¡¯m leaving. ¡±

    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Sun Bao¡¯er realized that this was a wild and unruly young man. He liked him. If he followed the rules of his elders, she wouldn¡¯t like him at all.

    Mu Zilin turned his head and looked at Sun Bao¡¯er with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re pretty good. Why don¡¯t we make friends? ¡± She was very proactive and didn¡¯t think much of it herself.

    Sun Bao¡¯er¡¯s parents looked at Sun Bao¡¯er in surprise. This was the first time they had seen Sun Bao¡¯er take the initiative to attack. It seemed like she liked this Mu Zilin.

    Uncle Mu also revealed a look of joy. ¡°Zi Lin, we¡¯re just friends. It¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked over in disgust. ¡°being friends also depends on the person. There¡¯s a purpose to it. I don¡¯t like it. Besides, I have a girlfriend. My girlfriend doesn¡¯t like me to get too close to other girls. You don¡¯t want to be a mistress, right? ¡±

    These words were a little harsh. Sun Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t care at first, but when she heard that she had a girlfriend, she asked, ¡°you have a girlfriend? ¡±

    Uncle Mu¡¯s eyes also widened. ¡°You have a girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±

    ¡°Uncle, are you out to make fun of me? Do I have a girlfriend or not? Do I have to tell you that you¡¯re just an uncle and not my parents? ¡± You¡¯re really meddling in other people¡¯s business. My parents don¡¯t need you to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Don¡¯t call me that in the future. I don¡¯t want to see you using your nephew¡¯s uncle like this. What does your business have to do with me? You¡¯d better mind your own business,¡±Mu Zilin said coldly ¡°Oh right, my family and uncle aren¡¯t together. Moreover, we¡¯re going on a blind date. Let uncle¡¯s own sone as well. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to trick me intoing here? ¡±

    ¡°TSK. ¡± After saying that, he strode away.

    This action made uncle mu fly into a rage, but he couldn¡¯t show it. He could only apologize to his partner opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This child has been spoiled to the point of beingwless since he was young. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so rude. It¡¯s also because my brother¡¯s family didn¡¯t teach him well. ¡±

    Sun Bao¡¯er snorted coldly. ¡°His parents don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. Moreover, he said that you tricked him intoing here. I¡¯ve lost my appetite for this meal. Dad, mom, let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave after we finish eating, CEO Sun, ¡± Uncle Mu shouted.

    However, CEO Sun left with his daughter and wife with an unsightly expression. Uncle Mu sat on the chair. He was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have expected himself to be able to control Mu Zilin in the first ce. He had always looked down on him. It was likely that this business would be very difficult to seed. D * MN It. Mu Zilin and Mu Ziyu had always harmed him and had never helped him. How hateful. Most of the time, he had never reflected on his own actions. He had always thought that it was someone else¡¯s fault.

    He had a thought in his heart. He did not want Mu Ziyu¡¯s wedding to go smoothly. It had ruined so many of his businesses. If their wedding became a big joke, it was also their own business. He definitely could not let them becent, so he would wait until December.

    Mu Ziyu had also considered the idents that would happen during the wedding, so he had to take precautions. Of course, if anyone dared to cause trouble at his wedding, he would definitely not let it go.

    However, he still had to look after his wife. Recently, she had been a little restless. Every day, after she finished her work, she would apany Shui Shui Shui. She would pick out clothes for her and apany her in all sorts of ways. Shui Shui was a little speechless, so she wanted to send him away. However, Mu Ziyu was able to resolve it every time.

    ¡°I say, can you stop following me every day? Moreover, my father said that we shouldn¡¯t see each other before we get married. ¡± Shui Shui felt that she almost lost her personal freedom and was controlled by him every day. ¡°I feel that I will regret marrying you. Do I have to report to you everywhere I go? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. However, it¡¯s naturally best to tell me in advance. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled faintly. He already had a strong desire to control the person he liked. However, he had been holding back previously and was helpless. After they got married, he had to hold onto Shui Shui Shui. He knew that she didn¡¯t like him, but he was doing it for her own good. He knew what she was doing and that she was safe. Shui Shui¡¯s injury also reminded him of something.

    When he thought of what young master Hua had said to him, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. He couldn¡¯t appear when Shui Shui needed him the most. He didn¡¯t know what she wanted, but he couldn¡¯t refute her every word. Young Master Hua liked Qian Shuishui and was willing to protect her in silence. This made him very ufortable. He would protect his woman well.

    Shui Shui¡¯s memories began to slowly recover. asionally, she would think of fragments that would allow her to remember everything. This wedding was expected to be after she graduated, so she was rather anxious. However, he still had to prioritize Shui Shui¡¯s body. ¡°Today, I brought you the Papaya stewed snow m that you like to drink. Come and have a taste. ¡±

    Shui Shui sat down, opened the box, and began to eat. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. ¡±

    She had recovered some of her memories. She could confirm that she hade here before, but only a small part of her memories had recovered. She couldn¡¯t get much useful information at all.

    She was also magnanimous in doing things. She was not afraid of being discovered or seen by others. Mu Ziyu had a strong desire to control her. She had a headache. Did he hate her Perhaps because she liked him, she would not reject his desire to control her too much. However, as time passed, she would definitely feel ufortable.

 Chapter 671 - I did it on purpose

    Chapter 671: Chapter 667: I did it on purpose

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    If the two of them wanted to be together for a long time, they had to trust each other and rely on each other. However, he just wanted to control everything. He pulled Mu Ziyu over and said, ¡°let¡¯s have a good talk tonight. Don¡¯t give me any ck. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu sat in front of Shui Shui. Shui Shui Shui also said straightforwardly ¡°I¡¯m also alone. Don¡¯t treat me like a pet. Moreover, nothing will happen when I go out. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re nervous. Yes, something happened to me before, but the probability of that happening isn¡¯t high. If I don¡¯t want to get married, it means that I¡¯m bound. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t think that marriage was a kind of bondage. It was just a proof that the people in love were together. Moreover, it also provided a guarantee and restriction for both parties in the marriage. After marriage, both parties should respect the marriage and bear responsibilities and obligations to each other.

    ¡°Shui Shui, I¡¯m not tying you down. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt. Besides, tell me where you¡¯re going. I know in my heart. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to tie her down. He just wanted her to be safe. He wanted her to know where she was and where she was going.. Where she was going to do what.

    Shui Shui shook Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Be more serious. In order to avoid future conflicts, I have to make things clear to you. I also have things that I like to do. You can¡¯t force me. There¡¯s still time to restrain me. ¡±

    The two of them fell silent. After Shui Shui finished speaking, she didn¡¯t continue. However, she still wanted to make things clear. He might not feelfortable listening to her. ¡°We also need to have our own private space. You said that if we spend all day together, we¡¯ll get sick of each other, right? ¡±

    ¡°Are you sick of it? ¡± His ck eyes that were like the stars stared straight at Qian Shuishui. Did she feel that she was very annoyed Or did she feel that she was sick of it and did not want to continue Was that so?

    Shui Shui could not help but take a step back. Mu Ziyu also grabbed Shui Shui¡¯s wrist and held it tightly without letting go.

    Shui Shui could not pull her hand out even if she wanted to ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m sick of it. I¡¯m just saying that since the two of us are going to get married, we can still live together and see each other every day. There¡¯s no need to see each other 24 hours a day from morning to night. I¡¯ll do my things and you can do your career. After all, our careers don¡¯t seem to be rted. ¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want me to know where you are at all times? I want to know, but you don¡¯t want me to know either? ¡± His focus was on one point.

    A trace of impatience shed across Qian Shuishui¡¯s eyes. She was a little displeased with his attitude. He liked to suppress her every time. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t mind, but she wasn¡¯t that kind of woman. At this moment, she just wanted to anger him. ¡°So what if you don¡¯t want to? ¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Ziyu wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. If Shui Shui wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t let her go either. He definitely wouldn¡¯t. The two of them hadn¡¯t registered yet. She could break off the engagement. What if she really broke it off?

    He was not afraid of losing face. He was only afraid of losing her. ¡°Alright, Shui Shui Shui, let¡¯s not talk about this and don¡¯t quarrel. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at Mu Ziyu indifferently. He was the same when he was angry. He had a thought in his heart. He teased him and liked to control him every time. It just so happened that she wanted to see it too. ¡°What if I say that I regret it? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu tightened his grip on Shui Shui¡¯s wrist and looked at Qian shuishui seriously. ¡°Are you serious? ¡±

    Shui Shui was caught in his embrace and did not let her move.

    ¡°You¡¯re holding me too tightly. ¡± Shui Shui could not break free.

    ¡°What did you say just now? ¡± Mu Ziyu looked at Shui Shui. How could she say that?

    Shui Shui pouted. ¡°I only said that if I go back on my word, I did not say that I really want to go back on my word. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t appear this time, just be good and don¡¯t anger me. You have to know that I love you, so nothing can make me lose you. ¡± He hugged Shui Shui ¡°Don¡¯t say things that make me feel bad. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do. But don¡¯t worry, I will never hurt you. ¡±

    Shui Shui did not continue. She could not say it either. She leaned against his chest and could feel his breathing quicken ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to see how you would react. I will not break off the engagement. Because a promise is a promise. ¡±

 Chapter 672 - Not Getting along at all

    Chapter 672: Chapter 668: Not Getting along at all

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Seeing how anxious he was, Shui Shui did not tease him to prevent him from getting really anxious. He would worry, care, and even get angry. However, his gaze made her unable to bear it, so she did not want to hurt him.

    Mu Ziyu leaned against Shui Shui, unwilling to let go. Shui Shui Shui was also in the wrong, so she did not move and allowed him to hug her. Feeling that her neck was a little hot, she moved slightly. Mu Ziyu hugged her even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future. I feel very ufortable. Moreover, I don¡¯t feel safe. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good to fall in love when we¡¯re together. It¡¯s useless for you to think too much. It¡¯s just adding to your troubles, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Shui Shui looked at the situation and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. ¡±

    ¡°then you sleep. I¡¯ll apany you, ¡± Mu Ziyu said gently.

    Shui Shui nodded and leaned against Mu Ziyu. She closed her eyes in peace and fell asleep immediately. The next day, she opened her eyes and it was already dawn. She slept veryfortably. When she saw that Mu Ziyu had already left, she left a small note for herself ¡°Call me when you wake up. ¡±

    Shui Shui washed up first before calling Mu Ziyu. ¡°I¡¯m up. ¡±

    ¡°then I¡¯ll have lunch with you. I¡¯ll take you shopping. If you want to go for a ride, that¡¯s fine too. ¡± Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s mood, he was a little unhappy about his uncle¡¯s visit to thepany today. As they were rtives, he was just being polite He came to a conclusion that his uncle wanted to cooperate with them. He took a few nces at the contract for the cooperation. It waspletely based on the interests of his uncle¡¯spany.

    He did not n to take over these unprofitable projects that would only waste his team¡¯s time. Therefore, his uncle said some bad things to his parents. After all, it was his personal business and his parents would not interfere. They also looked at the contract. It was indeed only beneficial to his uncle.

    His mood was also affected. The first thing he thought of was Shui Shui Shui. With her, his mood was much better.

    Shui Shui agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll drive over to look for you. You don¡¯t have toe pick me up. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up. I¡¯ll drive over. Wait for me at home. ¡± Mu Ziyu predicted that Shui Shui would wake up at almost 11 am.

    Shui Shui couldn¡¯t refuse him. Since he had already said it, he would be the one to decide when to go home. He casually took out some simple clothes to change into and went downstairs to wait.

    When he went downstairs, he saw Qin Meimei. This woman hade here after Chang Jie gave birth. She had some memories, but she wasn¡¯t a good person. Moreover, her way of thinking made it impossible to chat.

    When Qin Meimei saw Shui Shui, she didn¡¯t greet her. She only drank tea, but her gaze was always on Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui poured herself a cup of water and sat down. In a few minutes, Chang Jie slowly walked downstairs. ¡°Meimei, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m still in confinement, so I can¡¯t go downstairs for too long. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, cousin. ¡± Qin Meimei looked over and looked at her cousin. A hint of envy shed in her eyes. Living in this big house wasfortable no matter what.

    Chang Jie saw that Shui Shui was also there. ¡°Shui Shui, you¡¯re here too. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui only looked up and said, ¡°MHM. ¡±

    The cold exchange was already the normal state of the family. Chang Jie could not change it because the children in this family did not like her. And her first child was a daughter, which made her very unhappy. If only it was a son.

    She Sat on the Sofa and Chang brought some red date water.

    Qin Meimei held her cousin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°cousin, I¡¯m pregnant too. I only just found out that it¡¯s been more than two months. I had an ultrasound and the twins came. The family is very happy. ¡±

    ¡°twins? ¡± Chang Jie was a little surprised because twins seemed to be more difficult to conceive.

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qin Meimei was also a little happy. She predicted that it would be a boy, but she still needed to wait for theter confirmation. Since her cousin had a girl, she would not be able to inherit the family property in the future. This time, she came with a purpose. ¡°sister, my husband and I want to open a small shop near our home. There¡¯s a primary school and junior high school there. There¡¯s a market there, but we¡¯re still short of funds. ¡±

    Chang Jie knew about this. ¡°How much do you need? ¡±

    ¡°about 50,000 yuan will do. That shop is only a dozen square meters. We¡¯ve rented it for a year. We need to prepare for the renovation and then stock it up. ¡± Previously, her cousin had promised to help her for a while. It was only 50,000 yuan, so her cousin would definitely be able to take it out.

    Chang Jie did not refuse. ¡°alright, 50,000 yuan. I¡¯ll transfer it to youter. Work hard and get down to Earth. It¡¯s also lucky to be able to find what you want to do. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, cousin. I have a child too. I have to think about the future of my child in the future. You too, cousin. ¡± As she said this, Qin Meimei looked at Qian Shuishui and realized that Qian Shuishui was not paying attention to them. Instead, she was looking at her phone, not knowing what she was doing She frowned.

    Shui Shui saw some old entertainment news. What the hell were they all about.

    When Mu Ziyu arrived, she stood up and left.

    Qin Meimei waited for Shui Shui to leave before she asked, ¡°cousin, I feel that you¡¯re not doing well either. Look at how cold they are. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always been like this. After all, I don¡¯t have much contact with Qian An¡¯s child and I don¡¯t have any other topics to talk about. ¡°. ¡°But, sister, this is the only 50,000 that I can help you with. The rest is up to you. I don¡¯t have much money on hand. ¡°. Mo Mo is the one who takes care of many things at home. Now, she only sends money into my bank ount every month and spends it on her own.¡±She also had to prepare the products to restore her figure after giving birth and the booking for the beauty salon.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Qin Meimei also knew that when she came here previously, Qian Momo was there. When she saw her, she ignored her. She took the initiative to talk to her and was even ridiculed as a poor rtive. It was really infuriating. Moreover, that Qian Momo really didn¡¯t know how to talk.. ¡°cousin, that Qian Momo can¡¯t be bullying you often, right? She doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Why would brother-inw let her take care of the family¡¯s matters? Isn¡¯t she married? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s married, but she still lives here. They¡¯re the legitimate ones. I¡¯m just a stepmother who married here, but I¡¯m much better now. We don¡¯t talk to each other, so there won¡¯t be too many conflicts. ¡°But when my rtives came, they heard what I said. It¡¯s troublesome. ¡± Qian an and Qian an¡¯s children were here They had to be more careful when they spoke.

    Chang Jie¡¯s mother also came out from the kitchen after she was done with work. ¡°exactly. No one in the House listens to your cousin now. Although she¡¯s called a stepmother and it¡¯s a bit unpleasant to hear, she¡¯s still an elder. Qian an really doesn¡¯t think about his own wife. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, mom. Qian an treats me very well. You know that. Besides, I don¡¯t have anything to do right now. I just want to be a housewife at home. I also have a nanny when I¡¯m cleaning. Actually, I just want to look after the children. ¡± With her life like this.. It was already not bad. There were many more people than before.

    Qin Meimei thought of her mother-inw ¡°cousin, that mother-inw of mine is really too shameless. I didn¡¯t mean to say that. We live in the apartment and she wants toe and live with us. She doesn¡¯t even give me and my husband any privacy. It¡¯s fine if shees, but my husband and I also have to do things. She only ys Mahjong every day and then instructs me to clean and wash clothes. How can there be such a mother-inw? ¡±

    ¡°Meimei, you¡¯re married now. Naturally, you have to be filial to your mother-inw. We don¡¯t know what your mother-inw is like, and we can¡¯t help her either. Because it¡¯s not my family¡¯s matter, outsiders can¡¯t interfere. ¡± Chang Jie had no choice but to give no opinion Because she didn¡¯t have such a problem.

    Shui Shui Shui forgot to take her things and went home to take them. Qin Meimei was shocked and patted her chest. ¡°You scared me to death. Why did youe back so suddenly? ¡±

    ¡°This is my home, my house. Why can¡¯t Ie back? ¡± Shui Shui¡¯s words made Qin Meimei unable to refute.

    Qin Meimei didn¡¯t continue because if she refuted, she might be chased out by the owner.

    Qian Shuishui took her things and went out again.

    ¡°Who are you? Can¡¯t I say anything? ¡± Qin Meimei waited for Shui Shui Shui to leave and started to ridicule.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673: Chapter 669

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Shui Shui didn¡¯t deliberately try to recover her memory. She let nature take its course and recovered bit by bit. Remembering everything she was familiar with wouldn¡¯t affect her current life.

    With the arrival of December, Jiang Li and Qian Zhian applied for leave to go home early. Qian Zhian and Jiang Li were also dumbfounded because both families had moved. The two of them navigated for a long time before they found home.

    Seeing Qian Zhian, Shui Shui Shui recognized him from the memory fragments. ¡°Zhian, you¡¯re back. Are you hungry? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I went to eat with Jiang Li just now. He went home first and wille backter. Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you lost your memory? I even came back with the mentality that you treat me as a stranger. ¡± He was actually very worried, but he was also afraid of his second sister¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve recovered a little. ¡± She smiled faintly ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you have photos There are quite a lot of them stored on your phone. Then you should go to your room to rest first. For the time being, you should rest on the first floor. Your Room on the second floor will be used by your eldest sister and her husband. After all, there are three of them. The room with the toilet will be more convenient.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and visit my nephew. ¡± Qian Zhian also forgave his elder sister. After such a long time, she also knew what her mistake was. In addition, she had also been harmed by her mother. A vicious tiger would never eat its own son He didn¡¯t expect his mother to treat his grandson so badly. He even felt some lingering fear.

    When he saw his nephew, Chiaki, he teased the child. ¡°Little Chiaki, I¡¯m your uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle. ¡± Little Chiaki was very obedient as she pped her little hands and called out.

    Qian Zhian hugged little Chiaki. ¡°when unclees back, I can take you to y. Do you want to fly? ¡±

    ¡°I want to fly, uncle, I want to fly, ¡± Little Chiaki kept saying.

    Qian Zhian spent more than half an hour with his child. He liked this sensible child even more. However, he was already three years old, but he still spoke a little slowly. Previously, because he had been abused previously, he disliked his mother even more. He didn¡¯t want things to be simple anymore. In the future, if he had a child, he definitely couldn¡¯t see Li Xue. Otherwise, if he was abused when he didn¡¯t see her, he would have to cry. After all, the child couldn¡¯t speak, and he wouldn¡¯t know either.

    Li Xue would never have thought that her beloved son would think of her that way. He thought that she would abuse the child, and he did not n to have a meal with her when he came back.

    She did not like the twins that her husband brought with him. Because they were disobedient and liked to be noisy, it made her very ufortable. Moreover, her academic results began to decline. Her husband began to me her for not caring enough about the child. She wanted to care.. It was only possible if the child was willing to give her a rtionship, not if she wanted to. However, these words could not be said.

    In the evening, Qian an asked the nanny to make more delicious food for the family to eat together.

    Qian Momo was very happy that Qian Zhian coulde back. It had been a long time since theyst saw each other.

    Chang Jie also returned to her normal routine. She did not need to go through confinement anymore. When she saw Qian an and her children happily enjoying themselves, she felt a little irritated. She was still feeding them at the side. She could not breastfeed them, so she could only buy milk powder to feed them. Suddenly, the child burst into tears. Qian an looked over and said, ¡°Go andfort them. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Chang Jie carried the child to the side. Chang came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You go and eat. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, you should go and eat. I¡¯ll take care of the child. I¡¯ll eatter when I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Chang Jie felt that she couldn¡¯t fit into the atmosphere and didn¡¯t want to stay.

    However, Chang was still very unyielding. ¡°We¡¯re a family now, and so are you. What¡¯s the point of you running here and hiding? Go over quickly, or they¡¯ll have a bigger opinion of you in the future. ¡±

    Chang Jie returned to her seat and listened to their conversation.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t like Chang Jie to begin with, so he didn¡¯t bother with her. He continued to talk to himself, ¡°Dad, should we invite GRANDPA and the others for the wedding? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, we still have to inform them. ¡± Even though everyone was estranged, Qian an was only a junior. It wasn¡¯t reasonable not to inform his family on such a day.

    Qian Zhian pursed his lips. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see them. GRANDPA is biased. He¡¯s always been biased. As for uncle and uncle, they¡¯re not good people either. In any case, whenever something happens to our family, we always hide far away. When there¡¯s profit to be gained, we just shamelessly go forward. How disgusting. ¡±

    Qian Momo nodded ¡°They have always been like this. When our family was rich, we often called and invited them for dinner. Later on, when they saw us, they became afraid. ¡°. The hearts of people were divided. Moreover, their goal was very simple. It was just one word: money. Therefore, it was very important for them to have a good rtionship with each other. Otherwise, a bunch of poor rtives would always go up and beg for money.¡±

    These words were targeted, making Chang Jie very ufortable. Qian an nced at Mo Mo and said, ¡°alright, you¡¯re the one who talks too much. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at what we¡¯re doing now. How can rtives who arepletely unrted borrow money from us? What logic is that? Oh right, many of them are aunt Chang¡¯s rtives. I really don¡¯t know where their cheekbones are. ¡± Qian Momo looked at Chang Jie She didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation.

    ¡°enough. Mo Mo, watch your mouth. There are some things that you can¡¯t say carelessly. Moreover, your aunt Chang didn¡¯t do anything. It has nothing to do with her. ¡± Qian an stopped his daughter from continuing. Moreover, the more she said, the more unpleasant it sounded.

    ¡°HMPH. ¡± Qian Momo just didn¡¯t like Chang Jie and was still pretending.

    Shui Shui ate silently and didn¡¯t speak.

    Qian Zhian looked at Chang Jie and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Dad, big sister only said those unscrupulous rtives. She didn¡¯t target aunt Chang, right, Aunt Chang? ¡±

    ¡°En. ¡± Chang Jie only responded with an ¡°en. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything. This meal was destined to be ufortable.

    Shui Shui felt that Qian Zhian and Qian Momo didn¡¯t like Chang Jie, and they didn¡¯t hide it at all. Although Qian an would scold them, they would ignore it. Chang Jie¡¯s current position was very awkward, because no matter what she said, she would be scolded. Other than her father spoiling her, the others didn¡¯t treat her well. If she put on airs and scolded them, the matter would be even worse. It would depend on how she dealt with it.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Her stepmother was troubled, but being hated was also because of both sides, not because of one-sided hatred.

    She did not remember what Chang Jie was like at the beginning, but many of her actions now made people ufortable. Many times, she seemed to express her dissatisfaction by closing the door or scolding the nanny, even though she did not mention her name However, her words implied that she was scolding someone. It was better to say it directly and beat around the Bush.

    Perhaps it was because she did not dare to be direct, but Shui Shui Shui just could not stand the feeling of being scolded for not doing anything. Most of the time, she just went downstairs to get water. When Chang Jie saw her, she started shouting at the nanny. Those words.. She could tell that there was something else going on.

    Both parties were in the wrong, so she just watched the show.

    ¡°There are no outsiders here today. You guys should make things clear and resolve the misunderstanding. ¡± Qian an felt that this was a rare opportunity. ¡°A family doesn¡¯t speak twonguages. ¡±

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674: Chapter 670

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian sneered, ¡°dad, why are you doing this? You should just have a good life with Auntie Chang. We¡¯re older now. In our eyes, she¡¯s your current wife, nothing else. ¡±

    ¡°You child, what are you talking about? ¡± Qian an shook his head. This child wasn¡¯t serious at all.

    Qian Momo looked at her fingers, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine as long as we go our separate ways. We don¡¯t need anything from her. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s up to fate. ¡± Shui Shui expressed her opinion.

    The three of them were not very willing to talk about this topic because there was no need to. Chang Jie also felt that there was no need because they could not reach an agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Actually, it¡¯s good to let nature take its course. ¡±

    Qian an saw that they had all said so, so he could only give up. However, there were still some things that needed to be said clearly ¡°Your younger sister is still young, so you have to take care of each other in the future. As brothers and sisters, you have to set a good example. A peaceful family will bring prosperity to everything. This is also what I hope for. If there is any misunderstanding, just let it be known. ¡±

    Misunderstandings had been piling up, and it would be difficult to resolve them in the future.

    Chang Jie thought for a moment and said, ¡°actually, I know that you don¡¯t like me that much, and I won¡¯t maintain my status and make you listen to me. I just hope that we can understand each other from time to time. ¡±

    Qian Zhian nced at Chang Jie. He didn¡¯t think much of her in the past, and she didn¡¯t do anything that was particrly annoying ¡°Aunt Chang, you¡¯re mistaken. We can¡¯t say that we dislike you. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t like your rtives over there. Previously, they wanted to introduce a boyfriend to my sister. It was also a joke. ¡±

    ¡°They were also kind-hearted. They didn¡¯t know about Shui Shui¡¯s situation. ¡± Chang Jie spoke to her family. At that time, it was indeed somewhat awkward, but that incident was not intentional.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he did it on purpose or not. He didn¡¯t look at their abilities and just wanted to introduce them. My sister is beautiful and capable. She doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. Anyone with eyes can see it. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, Aunt Chang, you gave us a good impression before. It¡¯s just that after getting along with you for a long time, we will realize that although you always say that you want to get along well with us, in reality, your behavior is still only concerned about yourself and your own family. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t want to say that However, since Chang Jie had already said that, he still voiced his dissatisfaction.

    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t that they were unforgiving. Although he didn¡¯t like Chang Jie from the start, he also had some emotions in him. Later, he also figured out that his father also needed someone to apany him, but Auntie Chang really didn¡¯t make him happy.

    Chang Jie also knew. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve tried hard too. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for the stepmother. ¡±

    ¡°Let me interject. Although you¡¯re the stepmother, to us, you¡¯re only father¡¯s partner. You don¡¯t belong to the category of stepmother. I¡¯ll say it again. Just do your own thing. Don¡¯t meddle blindly. It shouldn¡¯t affect you.¡±She felt that Chang Jie sometimes meddled too much It didn¡¯t belong to her, and she didn¡¯t have the qualifications and ability to do so.

    Qian Momo supported her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Father is still here. We don¡¯t need anyone else to care about us. ¡±

    Chang Jie couldn¡¯t keep her face because these three words meant that she only needed to live a good life with Qian An. She didn¡¯t need to worry about other things. As for her previous rtionship, it was unnecessary in their eyes And the source of their annoyance Since that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t worry about it anymore in the future.

    Qian an considered what they said. The child was already old and had the ability to make her own decisions. She didn¡¯t need his advice in life anymore. Now, they were a little against her ¡°Alright, I get it. You just don¡¯t want your aunt Chang to care about you. Seriously, isn¡¯t it good to have a rtionship with another person? ¡±

    Qian Zhian pursed his lips. He had to care about the main point. Aunt Chang clearly didn¡¯t put in any effort and was just pretending. If that was the case, he would just think about it from the bottom of his heart and wouldn¡¯t really say it out loud.

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t have a pleasant meal. She was able to say what she wanted to say, but she wasn¡¯t happy.

    In the future, if word got out, her reputation would be terrible. As a stepmother, she would be hated by the three children of the original wife. Then, she couldn¡¯t do anything for them, because at any time, she would be hated, regardless of whether it was right or wrong. In the eyes of outsiders, how bad would she be?

 Chapter 675 - went straight to the point

    Chapter 675: Chapter 671 went straight to the point

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Women tended to cherish their reputations. In this circle, if news of her spread, it would basically be gossiped about. Although Jiang Yuan¡¯s family had a good rtionship with Qian an, Jiang Yuan¡¯s wife was unwilling to interact with her. She had only called out to her once when they were out on the streets, and she didn¡¯t call out to her again. She had always been with her friends, but because of her marriage.. Moreover, the things they needed were different. Gradually, they stopped interacting with each other.

    Every time her friends went out with her, they would sometimes talk to her in a strange manner. She also knew that the asions she went out withter on were also different. Everyone¡¯s circle of life had also changed greatly. It couldn¡¯t be helped that they gradually drifted apart. Now that she went out, she would not go to the streets to buy things. Moreover, she spent more money than before. Her previous friends had saved money to spend, so everything was different now.

    Chang Jie also longed to have her own social circle, so she also tried her best to enter Qian an¡¯s social circle and life. However, she was really tired. Moreover, gossip spread very quickly. There were always people who asked her how she got along with Qian An¡¯s children. If she did not give a good answer.. It might be spread everywhere, and the words would be changed.

    People still had to socialize. After everyone finished eating, she went to carry the child while her mother helped the nanny clean up the dishes.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t go to see Qian Yingying. No matter what, he wasn¡¯t interested in this half-sister of his, and he didn¡¯t want to carry her either.

    Qian an looked at his child and sighed. ¡°This child starts crying at night. It¡¯s a little noisy. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, maybe he slept too much during the day. He had to change this habit, but Hubby, I¡¯m actually very bored at home. Moreover, my mother is helping to take care of the child at home. I want to go to work, otherwise, people will bezy.¡±She looked at Qian An She didn¡¯t know if Qian an would agree.

    Qian an was confused. Go to work? ¡°You might as well stay at home and recuperate. ¡±

    Qian an felt that she would be more tired if she went to work now because she hadn¡¯t gone to work for a long time. It would be difficult for her to get used to it if she suddenly said that she was going to work.

    ¡°I used to be a nurse. I know. Being healthy is not something you can get just by staying at home. Going to work can be considered to relieve boredom. It can also exercise your body. ¡± She felt that staying at home all the time.. She would be bored to the point of getting sick. Moreover, she would be able to meet more people if she went to work.

    ¡°Then what kind of job do you want to do? Continue to be a nurse? ¡± Qian an frowned. He didn¡¯t really like his wife to be a nurse, because sometimes it would be hard for her to work day and night.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can do something else. It might not be a nurse. ¡± She hadn¡¯t thought it through.

    Qian Momo smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t think about what to do, yet you said you wanted to go out and do something. You¡¯re so shameless. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo. ¡± Qian an scolded Mo Mo. he didn¡¯t know what to say at all.

    After a while, Chang Jie said, ¡°you can work as an assistant or a clerk. If you don¡¯t know, just learn. You can still learn now. I don¡¯t need to say that I want to do anything big. ¡±

    Based on Chang Jie¡¯s situation, ¡°I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any vacancy in thepany. I¡¯ll arrange a position for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Qian Momo was unhappy ¡°Dad, thepany isn¡¯t short of people now. Moreover, finding someone who doesn¡¯t know how to do anything requires time to learn. Moreover, many of them are rted to the profession. Auntie Chang, aren¡¯t you bringing trouble to my dad? For Your Boring Time? ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°actually, I just want to learn something that can help a little. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t cause any trouble. Don¡¯t expect to be of any help. However, if my father is willing, I can¡¯t do anything about it. However, the premise is that you must not cry andin about the grievances you¡¯ve suffered in thepany. Otherwise, don¡¯t go in the first ce. ¡± Qian Momo gave Chang Jie a warning first Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t help.

 Chapter 676 - the House

    Chapter 676: Chapter 672, the House

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t want Qian an to think that she didn¡¯t know anything. If she really didn¡¯t know anything, she could still learn and help Qian An. Although Qian Momo said so, it was impossible for her to openly deal with her. After thinking this through, she didn¡¯t think too much about it ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to learn more when you¡¯re not 40 yet. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such thoughts. I¡¯ll arrange it for you then. Mo Mo, don¡¯t always target your aunt Chang. You¡¯ll be a joke if others see you like this. ¡± Qian an was helpless Qian Momo was really unforgiving. The words that she said made people ufortable.

    Qian Shuishui pulled Qian Momo, ¡°alright, just live well on your own. Why do you care so much about others? You¡¯re making yourself ufortable instead. ¡±

    She usually didn¡¯t care about Chang Jie. She basically chose to ignore her because she wasn¡¯t close to Chang Jie to begin with. In addition, both sides were talking about Chang Jie. She wasn¡¯t someone who was close to others, so she didn¡¯t take the initiative to get in touch with her. However, her daily habits.. She didn¡¯t like Chang Jie very much because Chang Jie always did things that made people ufortable. In other words, she was self-righteous.

    At home, she always bought things blindly, but they were useless, so she could only donate them. This was fine, but she still wanted to change the family, so she naturally stopped her. After all, Chang Jie didn¡¯t know what to do, so she just acted blindly and wanted to follow her own thoughts She didn¡¯t know anything, but she had to pretend to know.

    Chang Jie listened to Shui Shui¡¯s words, and she could also feel that Qian Shuishui was indifferent and didn¡¯t care about her.

    Qian Shuishui¡¯s current life was indeed like this. She treated herself as an invisible person. Originally, when she married into the family, she could be considered the mistress, but in this family, she was nothing. However, that was also true. This house belonged to Shui Shui. Even if she wanted to move it, Shui Shui would only transfer it to her younger brother¡¯s name. She already knew the current situation of this family from the very beginning, but now, she didn¡¯t feel good about it.

    After marrying into the family, there was also a prenuptial agreement. She felt that love shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with anything else, so she resolutely signed it. Now, however, she felt a little regretful and annoyed at her current thoughts. Ming Ming was clearly not thinking about money, but now, she was conflicted about money?

    As they ate fruits and drank tea, they each had their own thoughts. Shui Shui Shui had already remembered most of the things, especially her work and studies. On the other hand, there were still some things with Mu Ziyu that she didn¡¯tpletely remember.

    ¡°Big Sis, an apartment-style house has already been built on the other side of the mountains and rivers. When it¡¯spleted, I¡¯ll give you one. Actually, it¡¯s for Chiaki. It¡¯s up to you to decide what you want. It should bepleted by the end of the year. ¡± Her father only gave her big SIS money In that case, she would give her big sis an apartment. As for the rest, she would have to rely on everyone¡¯s husbands. However, at the thought of this, why didn¡¯t she see her husband.

    ¡°where¡¯s your husband? ¡± Shui Shui asked.

    ¡°He went on a business trip. It¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault for giving him so many things. ¡± Although Qian Momo wasining about her father, she was actually just ridiculing him. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it.

    ¡°thank you, little sister. ¡± Qian Momo knew about Qian Shuishui¡¯s assets. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Qian Shuishui¡¯s money, because Shui Shui earned it all herself. However, Shui Shui said that she wanted Chiaki to give it to her, so Qian Momo didn¡¯t reject her because she was her mother.. She wasn¡¯t a qualified mother, and Shui Shui doted on Chiaki sincerely.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Chiaki is my nephew, and she¡¯s also a little cutie. Isn¡¯t that Little Qiu Qiu? ¡± Qian Momo reached out and hugged Chiaki. Chiaki sat on Shui Shui Shui¡¯sp and shook her head. ¡°Auntie is also a little cutie. ¡±

    ¡°Haha. ¡± Shui Shui scratched Chiaki¡¯s nose. ¡°You really know how to talk. ¡±

 Chapter 677 - womenâ€™s Place

    Chapter 677: Chapter 673 women¡¯s ce

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie felt a little ufortable. Qian Shuishui sent Qian Momo directly to her house. Although Qian an also gave her a house, she rented it out and gave her parents money every month to support them in their old age. This was given by Qian An. Every month, Qian an would also send money to her ount, or once every three months, to give her pocket money. However, for the women in those circles, how many houses and shops did they have?

    The location of her own house was average. The monthly rent was only about 5000 yuan. In a ce like Beijing, it was enough to live on. If she gave it to her parents, it was enough for them to live a good life in the countryside. However, now that she had a daughter.. She had to think about her daughter¡¯s future. As a parent, who would want their child to live a bad life?

    The family environment was not bad now, so she had to work hard.

    Qian Momo looked at Chang Jie and thought to herself, if she really went to thepany, if people knew that she was the CEO¡¯s wife, she would definitely be given preferential treatment. However, some women might not give her preferential treatment, and thepany depended on one¡¯s ability.. If she didn¡¯t have the ability, she would only beughed at.

    ¡°Dad, I remember that the administrative department is stillcking people. Why don¡¯t we let aunt Chang Go? Moreover, she can get used to it quickly. There is nock of people in other positions. If she goes, she will only upy a position. ¡± She firmly believed that her father would agree to her suggestion.

    Qian an thought about it and agreed. Some of them required professional knowledge, but Chang Jie didn¡¯t have it. It wasn¡¯t like she could get started in just a few days. Going to the administrative department was also a good choice ¡°Xiao Jie, you can go to the administrative department then. The administrative matters are also easier and faster to get started. There are a lot of women in there, so it¡¯ll be better for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, just make the arrangements. ¡± Chang Jie felt that Qian Momo didn¡¯t have good intentions, but she didn¡¯t hear any problems.

    Chang Jie thought that Qian Momo was from the nning department. In fact, she didn¡¯t have any direct contact with Qian Momo. That was good. She personally didn¡¯t want to see Qian Momo because Qian Momo always had a sarcastic look on her face. Anyway, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dislike Qian Momo because of that. She suddenly forgot one thing. If others knew that she was Qian an¡¯s wife, but they didn¡¯t get along well with Qian Momo, there would indeed be some gossip. However, she really couldn¡¯t change it. She could only try to avoid talking andmunicating with Qian Momo when the time came.

    Qian Shuishui heard that Qian Momo was going to the administrative department, and her father said that they were all girls. She found it very funny because where there were women, there would be fights. She heard from Mo Mo that her father was quite popr, even though he was middle-aged However, his appearance could be said to be in his early 40s. Moreover, his appearance could be considered to be in line with the aesthetic standards of women nowadays, and he was also rich.

    However, this had nothing to do with her. She wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to Chang Jie if she didn¡¯t find trouble with her.

    Qian Zhian didn¡¯t understand this, but he pulled Shui Shui to the side. ¡°Sis, are you really going to marry brother Zi Yu? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, that should be the case. ¡± She thought about it and didn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°then brother Hua will be pitiful, ¡± Qian Zhian muttered.

    Shui Shui looked over in confusion. ¡°What? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s so fast. It¡¯s a little unbelievable. Congrattions, SIS. If brother Zi Yu bullies you, just tell us. We¡¯ll definitely go over and support you. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t know what to say and suddenly felt inexplicably sad.

    Shui Shui smiled and reached out to rub Qian Zhian¡¯s head ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let myself be at a disadvantage. Besides, you know what kind of person Zi Yu is. ¡°If he really bullies me, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. This time, when Ie back, I¡¯ll take a look at the construction of the hospital. Father and Uncle Jiang built it for you and Jiang Li, so you have to study hard. ¡±

    ¡°I will. I just feel pressured. But with you two, I believe that I won¡¯t do too badly. ¡± Sister and father were both in business, so they knew more than her. His elder sister also had the feeling of a strong woman now. It was indeed a strong gene.

    He didn¡¯t have much interest in doing business. After studying medicine, he liked to go out asionally to listen to music, drink some wine, or go to the library to find a book to read. His life became morefortable The pressure of studying could also be relieved through these small activities.

 Chapter 678 - Donâ€™t sow discord

    Chapter 678: Chapter 674: Don¡¯t sow discord

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Previously, Jiang Li had always liked to go out and y, but he had be more well-behaved in the end. Perhaps it was because he had a girlfriend that he had to restrain himself. If his girlfriend could make it to graduation, they would get married. This was also something that had been agreed upon. Anyway, he could be considered to have given her an exnation. However, in his heart, he also felt that brother Hua was very pitiful. He had always liked second sister. Second sister knew and even rejected him, but he was still the same as before.

    It could be seen that brother Hua was an infatuated boy, while brother Mu was also quite long-term in love, but he was especially overbearing. He had a pathological desire to control his second sister. The two of them had also achieved a positive result. It was really not easy. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you little Brat. I won¡¯t let myself have a bad life. Even if I love another person, I¡¯ll love myself first. ¡°actually, I¡¯m also a more selfish person because I love myself more than I love others. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of being hurt. ¡± She was a rational person Therefore, she looked at her younger brother seriously. ¡°YOU¡¯RE A boy. In the future, you must think clearly about the person you¡¯re going to marry. Don¡¯t be impulsive. Moreover, when you love someone, you must be considerate. Don¡¯t wait for the other person to leave before you regret it. However, it¡¯s still up to you. ¡±

    ¡°sister, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely think twice and not decide my own life impulsively. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to be like his father and marry a woman he didn¡¯t love. His family was very open-minded. There were no blind dates. His father was also an open-minded father. He wouldn¡¯t force them to do things that he didn¡¯t want them to do.

    Qian Shuishui patted Qian Zhian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You stay here with them first. I¡¯m going to make a phone call. ¡±

    She walked to a ce where no one was around and called Mu Ziyu. If she didn¡¯t call him, he would definitely be unhappy at night.

    ¡°Zi Yu, I just finished eating, ¡± she thought to herself. Should she ask him out tomorrow? Just as she was about to say it, she remembered that even if she didn¡¯t ask him out, he would stille over.

    ¡°I just had dinner too. I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight, so I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Now that he wanted to see Shui Shui, he found an excuse for himself.

    ¡°If you want toe, thene. I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway, but I kind of want to drink some dessert. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t reject him anymore. If she wanted toe, thene.

    Mu Ziyu understood. ¡°then I¡¯ll go and pack a few for you. Be Good and wait for me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Shui Shui agreed. She returned to the living room and sat down. Qian an smiled and said to Shui Shui, ¡°this New Year, our family has already gone on a trip. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine with anything. ¡± Shui Shui was indifferent.

    December was a busy season. Under the arrangements of Qian an and Mu Ziyu¡¯s father, Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu¡¯s wedding began to send out invitations a week before the wedding. Shui Shui didn¡¯t think it was necessary to invite Chang Jie¡¯s rtives because they didn¡¯t have much to do with each other and weren¡¯t directly rted to her.

    However, as for Shui Shui¡¯s biological mother, Shui Shui remembered to discuss it with Qian An. However, Qian an told Shui Shui that he had already let it go and that his biological mother should be there to witness her wedding.

    Chang Jie was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t it Li Xue She did not ask Qian an nor Qian Shuishui because she felt that even if she did, she would not be able to get anything out of her. The wedding this time was very grand. After many of her rtives heard about it, they called one after another, indicating that they wanted to attend the wedding, especially Qin Meimei and the rest. However, since Qian Shuishui did not invite them, she naturally did not dare to act on her own.

    Qin Meimei felt that it was very unreasonable. ¡°sister, you are their stepmother. They did not even invite your rtives. What do they think of you? Sister, you are too sullen. ¡±

    Chang Jie was helpless. She also wanted face, but these children never gave her face. And in such a family, what could she do Even at thepany, things were not going smoothly. ¡°This is Shui Shui¡¯s wedding. I have no way to decide these things. After all, I am only a stepmother. ¡±

 Chapter 679 - divergent thoughts

    Chapter 679: Chapter 675: divergent thoughts

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui did not invite any of her stepmother¡¯s rtives, nor did she intend to. Chang Jie also felt that it was inappropriate for Qin Meimei to say this, so she went to discuss with Qian An, ¡°Hubby, you should at least invite some rtives like me. Otherwise, what would others say? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about this? ¡± ¡°This is Shui Shui¡¯s wedding. She decided, and the person she invited is also her final decision. Your rtives and Shui Shui are not rted, so Shui Shui won¡¯t be happy about it. ¡± Shui Shui originally did not have a good impression of Chang Jie¡¯s rtives Of course, it was the same for him. This time, it wasn¡¯t Chang Jie¡¯s home ground, so it was impossible for him to follow Chang Jie¡¯s thoughts. She just needed to be herself.

    ¡°But what will others think? ¡± Chang Jie always cared about what others thought.

    Qian An said earnestly ¡°others won¡¯t say anything. After all, the situation at home is indeed a littleplicated. Moreover, you¡¯re not Shui Shui¡¯s mother. The rtionship between the two of you isn¡¯t very good to begin with, so there¡¯s no need to create trouble. If that happens, both sides will lose face, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let others say a few words and you¡¯ll be instigated. ¡°. ¡°As for the education of the children, you also know that as long as they don¡¯t do anything out of line, I basically won¡¯t interfere. When they do business, I¡¯ll at most pay for it, but I won¡¯t interfere because it¡¯s their business. ¡°. ¡°For example, when the two of US get married, it¡¯s also our business, and the children won¡¯t interfere in my love life. It¡¯s the same principle. ¡± He now felt that Chang Jie was really thinking too much This would easily cause a misunderstanding. The rtionship between them wasn¡¯t good to begin with. It was better for Chang Jie to just be herself.

    Chang Jie really didn¡¯t know what to say Could it be that she had to insist on her own thoughts and cause the family to be in disharmony? When that happened, Qian an would have a problem with her. ¡°Alright then. Actually, I was thinking too much about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Moreover, this is Shui Shui¡¯s wedding, not mine. ¡± These words also told Chang Jie that she didn¡¯t need to intervene and worry about the children¡¯s matters. This kind of marriage was usually handled by the parents, so he naturally had to do his best However, Chang Jie didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them. Furthermore, they were only married after the marriage, so there was no basis for their rtionship. Why did she have to provoke others?

    Recently, Chang Jie was always getting involved in their rtionship for some reason, which made people unhappy. ¡°Is the work in thepany going well? ¡±

    She wanted to see what she had learned in thepany, but Chang Jie didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Qian an looked over in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad or good. It¡¯s just work. I¡¯m more open-minded. It¡¯s good that you work hard. I just want to help you. ¡± She didn¡¯t really want to talk about work matters. In fact, if she did, it would only make her look useless.

    In fact, she could have guessed from the start that Qian Momo wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.

    On the administrative side, they were all women and they all isted her. They didn¡¯t do much either. They just ignored her and didn¡¯t talk to her. It was normal work. She couldn¡¯t even find someone to talk to. When she met Qian Momo, Qian Momo immediately ridiculed her. That smile made her walk away quickly. She didn¡¯t want to see it.

    Some people would ask her about her rtionship with Qian Momo. She was more embarrassed.

    No matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t do it. Otherwise, if word got out, Qian Momo would definitelye over and make a scene.

    She was afraid of Qian Momo¡¯s mouth. Some would say no and some wouldn¡¯t say no. Although she was in the nning department, she was also very good at public rtions. It was clear that her eloquence was not bad.

 Chapter 680 - finding her second sister?

    Chapter 680: Chapter 676, finding her second sister?

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Rtionships wereplicated and difficult to handle. Even if Qian an told him about it, Qian an wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve it because they wouldn¡¯t want to have any contact with her. was she going toin like a child It would be hrious if word got out.

    The day before Shui Shui¡¯s wedding, Li Xue came to visit. Actually, there was something going on, but when she saw that Mo mo and Zhi an were both here, she was stunned and immediately smiled. ¡°Zhi an, Mo Mo, both of you are here. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Mo to be here as well. The child in her arms couldn¡¯t be Qian Qiu, right? Li Xue¡¯s expression became a little unnatural when she saw this child. She remembered that when Mo Mo came out, the two of them had a huge fight. Actually, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose because of the child. It was just that when she saw this child, she felt ufortable in her heart, and Zhang Haoli didn¡¯t like this child either. This child was troubled all day long, and she was also annoyed listening to it. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to it.

    Mo Mo came out and took the child away. She didn¡¯t give Mo mo a single cent either, which was equivalent to letting her fend for herself. She regretted doing thister on. She also found Mo Mo¡¯s phone number, but mo mopletely ignored her. Qian Momo looked at Li Xue, ¡°Yo, Mrs. Zhang, what¡¯s the matter with youing to our Qian family? ¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo. ¡± Li Xue was dissatisfied with Qian Momo talking to her like that.

    Qian Zhian knew about his elder sister¡¯s experience and despised himself as a mother. Previously, there was still familial love, but because of Li Xue¡¯s actions, it disappearedpletely. For a long time, his father also used his love to make up for their longing for familial love. There was also a second sister who was like a mother. He saw her hard work. At that time, what did Li Xue do For the sake of her wealthy life, abandoning them was really amazing.

    ¡°Shui Shui is getting married tomorrow, right? Actually, I¡¯m not here today because of Shui Shui¡¯s matter. I just want to see the two of you. ¡± She was also a mother, and she also missed her child. When she got old, if Zhang Haoli was not around, who could she count on She had also seen clearly the true face of Zhang Haoli. In order to prevent her from getting any benefits, she had already drawn up a financial n before marriage. When she got married, she had even made her sign a promise. At that time, she really had no way out.

    Qian Zhian, she had always doted on him because he was her son, and Mo Mo was the same. Butter, she realized that she couldn¡¯t help her, so she abandoned him.

    Qian Momo sneered ¡°Zhian, don¡¯t be fooled. This woman is not a good person. When her father copsed, she immediately abandoned him. She thinks that I¡¯m useless and can even abuse her own grandson. Alright, you can leave now. We¡¯re very busy today and haven¡¯t finished decorating yet. Later, Shui Shui¡¯s mother wille over. It¡¯s not suitable for you to be here. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°What? That B * Tch? ¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes widened instantly. She hated that woman to the core. She had changed her child and almost stole her man. However, the heavens did not disappoint those who had a heart. She found her child and was well-fed. Her adoptive parents were well-off. She met her daughter a few times in private and entered the art academy. Her looks were not bad and she inherited her and Qian An¡¯s looks However, this child was not close to her. Moreover, if the child wanted to see her father, she had to let Qian an see her once. Moreover, she also wanted to redeem her two children.

    Qian Zhian suppressed his anger. There were neighbors around him, so it wasn¡¯t good for them to see him e in first. If you have anything to say, say it quickly. We¡¯re going out soon. There¡¯s no one at home, so it¡¯s impossible to leave an outsider at home. Otherwise, if something is lost, it¡¯ll be troublesome. ¡±

    Li Xue could already face these words with thick skin ¡°Your father isn¡¯t willing to answer my calls now, but I really have something to do this time. A few days ago, I found your second sister, the poor child who was swapped. She¡¯s also your biological sister. You can¡¯t just let her wander outside.¡±

    ¡°although her adoptive parents treat her well, they¡¯re not her biological parents after all. ¡°I also know that her parents have an old son now and don¡¯t really care about her. Although she¡¯s well-off and only has a house and a car, I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer now, so I want to discuss it with your father. No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister. Mo Mo, your sister. ¡± She began to y the emotional card.

    Qian Zhian and Qian Momo hesitated. Qian Zhian looked at Qian Momo and asked, ¡°big sister, what do you think we should do? ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call father and decide. ¡± Qian Momo nced at Li Xue and then went to the side to make a phone call. She felt that it was too much of a coincidence. Why hadn¡¯t she found him before?

    This matter could be big or small. It was better to tell her father.

    Qian an thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ming back now. You guys wait for me at home. I¡¯m going to have dinner with the MU family tonight. You guys should prepare as well. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, Father. ¡± Qian Momo put away her phone and came back ¡°father will be back soon. But I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t disturb our lives anymore. We¡¯re living very well now. The siblings are very harmonious. Even though Shui Shui isn¡¯t our mother, she¡¯s still rted to us by blood. She¡¯s also my sister. ¡± They grew up together She actually didn¡¯t have much feelings for her sister who had the same mother and was left outside. At most, she felt a little sympathy for her.

    Qian Zhian yed with his fingernails. That sister What could she do Everyone was already so old. Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if there were more people for no reason? ¡°Oh right, mom, how did you find her? ¡±

    Thinking of this, Li Xue sighed ¡°actually, it was also because of an ident. Thest time I went to the hospital, I coincidentally met a little girl. She also looked very friendly, so I couldn¡¯t help but say a few words. ter, this little girl fell sick and needed a blood transfusion. She was type B, so I donated blood. The nurse found out that we were directly rted. ¡±

    ¡°whatever. What¡¯s her name now? ¡± Qian Zhian continued to ask. All of this was very funny, okay And wasn¡¯t it a little strange It started out inexplicably, but he didn¡¯t want to know about this.

    ¡°Her name is Hong Yueru now. She¡¯s studying in Beijing. Her parents are from B city, but now her family doesn¡¯t really give her living expenses anymore because her younger brother was just born. They need money in all aspects. She¡¯s also very hard-working. She usually takes some photos to earn money. ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner with her a few times, but she doesn¡¯t dare to recognize me. She¡¯s very afraid of strangers, but she¡¯s very eager to see her father. ¡± Of course, she knew that it was too much of a coincidence But she would stille. She was still her daughter after all, and she was already old. She really didn¡¯t want to go through any more trouble. When she saw how intimate Zhang Haoli was with her two daughters, she felt a sense of suffocation in her chest.

    Qian an returned and looked at Li Xue as if she was a stranger. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°Qian An, it¡¯s me who found our daughter. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s currently in art school, and she¡¯s about to graduate. ¡°. ¡°She was adopted when she was more than five years old. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve also gone to verify it. She¡¯s indeed our daughter. That B * Tch left her at the Welfare Institute back then, and she even left a letter. That B * Tch Left my information behind, so she knows some information.¡±She hated that woman.

    ¡°really? ¡± Qian an pondered and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°There¡¯s still time. We can meet. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t refuse.

    Qian Zhian red. ¡°Dad. ¡±

    Qian Momo also felt that her father was too impulsive, and there was no need to be in such a hurry.

    Li Xue smiled. At least they still had contact.

    Li Xue called Hong Yueru and arranged to meet near her school.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Let¡¯s let these kids get to know each other, ¡± Li Xue suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight. I want to have dinner with my inws, ¡± Qian an rejected her directly and drove over.

    In the car, the few of them didn¡¯t have much to say. Li Xue kept asking Qian Zhian how he was doing and if he was used to eating in Shanghai. Qian Zhian answered without saying a word.

    Mo Mo carried Chiaki in her arms. Since there was no one at home with Chiaki, the nanny happened to go out to buy some daily necessities for the family. Whenever Chiaki saw Li Xue, she would cry back, so she had no choice but to let Li Xue sit in the passenger seat so that Chiaki wouldn¡¯t be able to see Li Xue.

    When Qian an saw this scene, his heart ached even more for his own grandson. It had been so long, but he still felt afraid when he saw Li Xue. Just how many childhood traumas had Li Xue brought to him? He couldn¡¯t be a good mother, nor could he be a good grandmother. As for the three Li brothers.. They would soon be sent to prison. Now that they were at the final stage, he could finally rest. Shui Shui didn¡¯t need to run around for her father anymore. He was very reluctant to let his daughter get married.

    After driving for almost forty minutes, they finally arrived at a theme cafe outside the art institute. When they walked in, there was a young and beautiful girl in a shirt waving at them.

    Qian Momo¡¯s first impression was that she was clean and pure But she wasn¡¯t interested.

    Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t interested either. He continued to y with his fingernails.

    Li Xue went forward enthusiastically. ¡°Yueru, let me introduce you. This is Qian An, your father. This is Qian Momo and Qian Zhian, your elder sister and your younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°Hello, father, uncle, elder sister and younger brother. ¡± Hong Yueru¡¯s face was a little shy. When she was about to call her father, she lowered her head and called him uncle instead.

    Qian an looked at this girl¡¯s face. It was very simr to Li Xue¡¯s, especially her face shape and nose. However, there was also a part of her that resembled him. Although they resembled each other, there was also an indescribable strangeness. Li Xue pulled Hong Yueru. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. We were the ones who let you down before. Your father only found out today, so he came to see the situation. He seems to have lost a lot of weight recently. Did he not eat well at school? ¡±

    ¡°No, mom. I¡¯m actually doing quite well, but today was a little sudden. ¡± She stole a nce at Qian An. She didn¡¯t know if her father would ept her. She heard from her mother that her father was very rich. Her adoptive parents¡¯family was not bad, but it was not enough for her to be extravagant. Now, her adoptive parents didn¡¯t really want to give her living expenses. She also knew that she was not her biological son, so it was inevitable that she would have some grudges.

    Looking at Qian Zhian, her younger brother was dressed in custom-made clothes. Even the watch cost tens of thousands. She didn¡¯t know much about watches, but after entering the entertainment industry, she began to cram in a lot of knowledge about big brands. At the very least, she remembered it by heart. As for her elder sister.. She looked more elegant, but she also wanted to buy that pair of high heels. However, they were too expensive. A pair of shoes cost thousands of yuan.

    Qian Momo and Qian Zhian were indifferent to her because they weren¡¯t familiar with her. Moreover, Qian Momo was someone who used to be. Naturally, she could guess what Hong Yueru was thinking by looking at her. They hadn¡¯t confirmed whether this person was really their younger sister yet. Even if she was, she had her own family now. Her adoptive parents had raised her for so many years. It was time to repay their kindness.

    After chatting for a while, Qian an also said, ¡°go to the hospital. If it¡¯s true, then confirm it. But at least confirm the DNA. ¡±

    Li Xue nodded. ¡°actually, you can tell by looking at her appearance that she¡¯s somewhat simr to when you were young. ¡±

    When he was young Qian an suddenly frowned and looked at Hong Yueru¡¯s appearance again. Actually, he didn¡¯t feel close to this child when he saw her. Moreover, this child¡¯s temperament made him feel a little strange.

    Of course, Hong Yueru wasn¡¯t afraid of DNA because she was a perfect match with Li Xue. Moreover, big families needed to confirm these things. After confirming it, would this cheapskate father take her home Then, he would give her pocket money every month and perhaps even be her backing in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I know a ce near the school that has quite a delicious home-cooked meal. ¡± She invited him, but she still wanted to get in touch with him. Moreover, she felt that her elder sister and younger brother were neither warm nor cold to her. Was it because it was the first time they met?

    ¡°We won¡¯t be eating here tonight. We already have an appointment tonight. ¡± Qian Momo refused. ¡°It¡¯s about time, right? Dad, let¡¯s go to the hospital first? Then we¡¯ll go directly to the hotel? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡± Qian an nodded.

    Qian Zhian looked at Hong Yueru. She was wearing so much makeup. Looking at her up close, her skin was really bad. Even big sister¡¯s skin was better than hers. However, thinking about her suffering, she was quite pitiful. ¡°If father confirms it, we¡¯ll contact you when the timees. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±

    Qian an couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the very official words. ¡°You¡¯re such a Brat. ¡±

    Qian Zhian chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I study medicine. Moreover, we¡¯ll talk after we confirm it. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    Qian Momo didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Hong Yueru. She didn¡¯t feel good and didn¡¯t want to get in touch with her. Shui Shui¡¯s call came through, but Qian Momo didn¡¯t hesitate to pick it up. She let Qian Zhian carry Qian Qiu first.

    ¡°Shui Shui, yeah, we¡¯re almost leaving. Are you sure which restaurant doesn¡¯t have one? ¡± Qian Momo asked.

    The few of them got into the car and went to the nearest hospital. Hong Yueru was curious. ¡°Big sister, who¡¯s that Shui Shui? ¡±

    ¡°little sister, ¡± Qian Momo answered coldly.

    Hong Yueru remembered that Li Xue had said that there was a very bad person who had swapped her with a person called Qian Shuishui. Qian Shuishui¡¯s position had originally belonged to Hong Yueru. Moreover, ording to Li Xue, their rtionship wasn¡¯t very good Now it seemed that she didn¡¯t say that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good. Instead, she felt that their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad. However, Li Xue didn¡¯t like Qian Shuishui very much. On Yueru¡¯s side, she always said some bad things.

    ¡°Then is she older or am I older? ¡± Yueru asked on purpose.

    Qian Zhian chuckled. ¡°Why do you care about my second sister¡¯s age? But if you stand with my second sister, it¡¯s obvious that my second sister looks much younger than you. ¡±

 Chapter 681 - the eve of the wedding

    Chapter 681: Chapter 678, the eve of the wedding

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Hong Yueru just smiled and didn¡¯t continue, because there was noparison. They had been living together, so their rtionship was definitely better. She had considered this, but it would gradually get better. They were the direct siblings.

    ¡°But she got married at such a young age, it¡¯s a bit surprising. ¡± Hong Yueru felt that in this era, and in arge family, she had just reached the age of marriage. Could it be that her family wanted her to get married as soon as possible because of her awkward status The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s not certain if she can make it to the end. ¡± Li Xue didn¡¯t give Qian Shuishui any blessings at all. That B * Tch Girl, how could she marry well That man might not really like Qian Shuishui.

    When these words were said, the other three people were unhappy. Qian Momo felt that her mother was really embarrassing. ¡°What kind of life Shui Shui lives has nothing to do with you. Besides, it¡¯s not good for you to curse others, is it? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Mu is so good. He treats second sister sincerely. I¡¯m also very happy that second sister can find such a good home. ¡± Although Qian zhian liked brother Hua more, everything was a foregone conclusion. He would sincerely wish brother Mu.. He also hoped that big brother Mu could treat second sister well. If second sister was happy, then he could rest assured.

    Hong Yueru became more and more curious about this Qian Shuishui, but she was smart enough not to continue asking. They went to do DNA and then sent Hong Yueru to the school gate. Li Xue also got off the car because they were in a hurry.

    Li Xue held Hong Yueru¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will treat you to dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Hong Yueru nodded. Okay, Mommy. ¡± She had to be obedient because such a family would definitely like an obedient daughter. However, she found that the atmosphere between Li Xue and Qian an was very awkward The older sister and younger brother¡¯s attitude towards Li Xue was also very cold. Could it be that the rtionship was not harmonious?

    Li Xue also exined to Hong Yueru during dinner ¡°I have already divorced Qian An. Because of emotional problems, I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid that you would think too much. However, we each have our own families. ¡°Qian an also married a young woman, but it¡¯s all in the past. When the timees, I hope that you will stay with your father because your older sister and younger brother are there. They will take care of you. ¡°Qian an is also a responsible person. He¡¯ll definitely take good care of you. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, could that young woman be? ¡± Hong Yueru felt that it was a mistress who had taken over. Thinking of this, she was very angry and felt bad for Li Xue.

    Li Xue didn¡¯t exin in detail and could be considered to have misled Hong Yueru. She only sighed ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s all in the past. Everyone is fine now. I¡¯m satisfied that Mo mo and Zhi an are doing well. The only thing I care about now is you. It¡¯s mom who has let you down. If it weren¡¯t for my carelessness back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been reced by that slut. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I brought up your sad story. ¡± Hong Yueru hugged Li Xue andforted her. She started to think about the Qian family¡¯s rtionship map. The second sister Qian Shuishui that Qian Zhian mentioned was the woman who reced her life Her mother was even more detestable. The mistress that she married now pushed Li Xue aside and sessfully took over. Qian Zhian and Qian Momo didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Li Xue. Although she didn¡¯t understand why, they were mother and son after all. They couldn¡¯t get rid of each other.

    Who didn¡¯t want to live a good life Since she was young, her adoptive parents had told her that she was adopted and treated her well. However,pared to her biological son now, there was a huge difference. Moreover, the money she earned from being a model was all in the hands of her adoptive parents because she was still a minor They would only give her some pocket money asionally.

    After she became an adult, it wasn¡¯t easy to get money for her part-time job. Her adoptive parents hadn¡¯t given her a single cent. Even the tuition fees for the past few semesters were taught by her. If it wasn¡¯t for the money she earned from the modeling industry, it would also be considerable Otherwise, how could she have earned money so quickly.<span>COMMENT</a>

    That model just now was a mercedes-benz. Even if it was a low-quality model, it would still cost at least a million yuan. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you in the future. ¡±

    Hearing that her daughter was so filial, Li Xue was a little touched. ¡°Good Child. As for me, you don¡¯t have to worry. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll send you back to school. When the DNAes back, you have to be ready to wee your new family. ¡±

    ¡°okay, mom. ¡± She nodded.

    During dinner that night, Qian Zhian pulled Shui Shui and chatted about Hong Yueru ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence An older sister popped up Her name was Hong Yueru, and that Hong Yueru looked quite simr to my mother. She didn¡¯t appear in the past, but she appeared at this time. I don¡¯t think my mother was stupid enough to bring a fake here, but their acquaintance is very suspicious. They happened to meet in the hospital in the vast sea of people. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Shui Shui Thought. She had heard from her mother that she was also soft-hearted at that time and left some information about Li Xue for that child ¡°It¡¯s also possible that both of them are searching for each other. This kind of coincidence is also possible. Now, we have to confirm her DNA. If it is confirmed that she is also father¡¯s child, then we can only ept it. From other perspectives, she is very pitiful. As you know, back then, my mother and father left because of Li Xue. Naturally, they have a certain degree of resentment towards Li Xue. ¡±

    In fact, if one had to me the fault, it was all their fault.

    Qian Zhian knew, ¡°forget it. The past is in the past, but I don¡¯t like Hong Yueru at all. It feels strange. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about whether it¡¯s weird or not. Just live well on your own. ¡± Shui Shui was busy talking to Qian Zhian. Mu Ziyu, who was beside her, was a little dissatisfied. He didn¡¯t even put food into Shui Shui¡¯s bowl. Instead, he reached out and held Shui Shui¡¯s shoulders ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s eat first. You¡¯ve been busy all day. You only had a few bites at noon. Eat more tonight. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu smiled as he looked at Shui Shui Shui, but Shui Shui felt as if she was being stared at. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat. Don¡¯t keep staring at me. It¡¯s creepy. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu said to Qian Zhian, ¡°you eat more too. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Qian Zhian shut his mouth, afraid that his brother-inw would remember.

    The two families had dinner and confirmed the final matter. Although it was not customary to meet now, the two young people did not have such scruples.

    There were a total of five best men, and it was the same for the bridesmaids. Shui Shui Shui invited the bridesmaids from a few female friends that she was close to. Including her high school friends, there were exactly five of them. In the morning, Qian Zhian had to pick up the bridesmaids at home at 3 am to put on makeup and change clothes. Then, he would wait for Mu Ziyu to pick up the bride.

    Qian Zhian heard that the bridesmaids had prepared a checkpoint and were waiting for the groomsmen. There was really going to be a good show to watch.

    ¡°Eat more. ¡± Mu Ziyu kept putting food into Shui Shui Shui¡¯s bowl.

    Shui Shui was puzzled. ¡°where¡¯s Zi Lin? Why didn¡¯t I see him? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see him tomorrow. They went to dye their hair today and said that they wanted to change their style. As for how they changed, you¡¯ll see them tomorrow. ¡± Mu Ziyu continued to coax Shui Shui Shui to eat.

 Chapter 682 - said that it was a mistake

    Chapter 682: Chapter 678 said that it was a mistake

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    He would watch Shui Shui eat every day. If she was not careful, she would eat a little. In the future, she would live with him. Just thinking about it made her very happy. When the two of them fell in love, their rtionship would be fruitful. In the future, their child would appear. A son and a daughter were fine. If it was possible, a man and a woman were not bad. However, Qian Shuishui¡¯s physical condition had to be taken into consideration.

    After eating, Qian an brought Shui Shui home. Qian an and Shui Shui said, ¡°rest early tonight. You have to get up early tomorrow to put on makeup. It¡¯s very tiring. Be Good. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Shui Shui hugged her father and went upstairs.

    Mu Ziyu was in a different situation. He was so excited that he could not fall asleep. When he thought of the day tomorrow, his heart was filled with excitement and he could not calm down for a long time. The bridesmaids were brought over at four or five o¡¯clock and they started to put on makeup. Shui Shui also got up early and allowed the makeup artist to do her makeup and make-up.

    Qian Shuishui sat with her eyes closed and allowed the makeup artist to do her work.

    Sometimes, when the makeup artist needed to open her eyes, she would take the initiative to chat with Qian Shuishui, ¡°Miss Qian, your skin is the best of all my customers. How do you maintain it? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put on too much makeup. Actually, a lot of it is for internal treatment. My family also pays more attention to this area. ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin it, but the main reason was rted to her daily routine and nursing care. She wouldn¡¯t often use a lot of skin care products because she personally believed that the skin at any age should be used the same kind of skin care products, such as hyaluronic acid. Perhaps she would consider it when she reached Middle Age.

    Her good mood could also be one of the reasons. Seeing the makeup artist continue to talk, she tried her best to cooperate.

    After the makeup on her eyes was done, she continued to close her eyes and rest her mind.

    It took two hours for her makeup to be done. After that, she changed into her wedding dress and the makeup was done in a total of three hours. A few bridesmaids followed Shui Shui. Mu Qing and he xiaoying were really excited. They were Shui Shui¡¯s high school ssmates and basically met each other every once in a while. However, they would contact each other on the Inte and send their best wishes and gifts on their birthdays They kept in touch.

    He Xiaoying felt that Qian Shuishui¡¯s marriage was really beautiful. Although Qian Shuishui was young and she didn¡¯t agree to get married early in the beginning, Shui Shui was different. She had been with Mu Ziyu for a long time and had enough time to understand him Moreover, having a husband who doted on her was really blissful. Ma Chengcheng and the other two ssmates were also full of smiles. Ma Chengcheng was sincere in her blessings. She had seen Mu Ziyu listen to it many times and could feel that he doted on Qian Shuishui. Moreover, if Shui Shui was bullied, there was still Mu Zilin.

    ¡°today is really a special day. It also reminds me of Li Mingming. What a pity for our previous promise. ¡± Ma Chengcheng couldn¡¯t help but think of Li Mingming. Clearly, it was their regret. Because they had such a good rtionship before, but because of a love affair, there was a gap between them. In fact, Li Mingming shouldn¡¯t have dated Mu Zilin. Even if they did, Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t be med for the breakup. However, everything was rted to Qian Shuishui.

    Shui Shui only smiled. Li Mingming¡¯s matter was already over. Although she felt sorry for him, it was also just a pity. She held Ma Chengcheng¡¯s hand. ¡°think of everything in a positive direction. She also has her own fate. We just need to know that there is no fate between us. There is no need to struggle. We just need to wish her a good day. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    Shui Shui noticed the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you guyster. ¡±

    ¡°Hug us. ¡± He Xiaoying patted her small chest.

    The five of them had already discussed it. There were three stages in total. Only after they passed would the groom be able to meet the bride.

    Shui Shui pinched he xiaoying¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys today, my bridesmaids. ¡±

    A cheerfulughter came from the room. Qian an passed by and smiled in relief. He hoped that today would be a happy day. After returning to the room, he smiled at Chang Jie and said, ¡°the children are ready. It¡¯s time for us to get ready. ¡±

    Qian an changed his clothes and looked at Chang Jie again. He realized that nothing had changed. ¡°Xiao Jie, what¡¯s going on? ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    Chang Jie was a little unhappy. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t even know how to tell my rtives. They all know that Shui Shui is married. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? This is a matter of the Qian family after all. ¡± Qian an felt that this had nothing to do with the Chang family.

    Chang Jie became even more ufortable when she heard this. ¡°Then I¡¯m married here after all. ¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean, but the main character of this matter is Shui Shui, not me. ¡°If it was my banquet, I would consider your people, but Shui Shui¡¯s wedding is different. She would only choose people who are close to her. ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t have much interaction with Shui Shui. Moreover, Shui Shui doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them either. ¡± Qian an felt that Chang Jie had been thinking too much recently Moreover, if she continued to think like this, she would only be asking for trouble.

    Qian an spoke more directly and made it clear that Shui Shui didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family. She really didn¡¯t know how to return to Qian An, but she still felt ufortable. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay at home today? ¡±

    Qian an stared at Chang Jie for a few minutes before he nodded and agreed. ¡°If you want to stay at home, then stay at home. However, you can¡¯te outter because you¡¯re weing the bride. If you have anything you need, bring it in first. ¡±

    He did not force her. Moreover, Qian an doted on Chang Jie, but there was a limit. If she did not know how to advance or retreat, he would not waste his breath.

    Chang Jie was also a little surprised because Qian an actually agreed and did not say anything else. She felt even more ufortable deep down. If she did not appear, what would it look like However, she had already said it, but she could not take it back. She watched Qian an walk out of the room and listened to theughter outside. She felt ufortable.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Qian an went to the room and told Shui Shui. Shui Shui felt that it did not matter. ¡°If auntie Chang is noting, then she is noting. As long as father is here, it will be fine. ¡±

    ¡°My little princess, you are very beautiful today. Even father is reluctant to part with you. Father hopes that you can be happy. If Zi Yu bullies you, you can tell father at any time. Father will help you resolve it. As for love, father knows that it is not something that can be interfered with. There are many things that father can only watch and can not interfere with.¡±looking at his own daughter.. Even though he was extremely reluctant to part with her, he still respected the young people¡¯s choices.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Shui Shui looked at her father ¡°Father, actually, I have basically recovered my memories. I especially realized that looking at things from a different perspective is different. Although, when I lost my memories, I realized that Mu Ziyu was very different. It was something that I had never noticed before. ¡±

    She felt that after losing her memories, the world she saw was even bigger.

    Qian an nodded ¡°from many perspectives, you are my child. Naturally, I will stand on your side. ¡°. ¡°Chang Jie, she¡¯s not sensible. After all, her family environment has also caused her to be the way she is now. ¡°. ¡°A proper understanding. However, if she isn¡¯t willing to participate in these activities, I won¡¯t force her in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯lle back often anyway. Besides, I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. As for Auntie Chang, Dad, you should put in more effort and don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, we¡¯re already together. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to speak ill of others However, she didn¡¯t want her father to have a bad life.

    ¡°thene back more often. Your younger brother¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. He¡¯s relying on you. Although your elder sister has changed many bad habits, her temper is also irritable. ¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about his child¡¯s future He just felt helpless about their temperaments.

    The father and daughter chatted for a while before Qian an went to prepare.

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s attire today was simr to his usual style, but it made people feel a little different. His handsome appearance and new hairstyle brought a group of young and handsome men to Shui Shui¡¯s house.

    Mu Qing looked at these groomsmen and swallowed her saliva. ¡°they¡¯re simply exquisite. I can¡¯t bear to see them. ¡±

    He Xiaoying pulled Mu Qing back. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? They¡¯re not ours. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±

    The conversation between the two of them made Ma Chengcheng feel very amused. ¡°maybe it¡¯s fate, but let¡¯s not talk about this now. Hurry up and get ready. ¡±

    The bridesmaids blocked the door before they could even enter to pick up the bride. They requested that the groom and groomsmen had to pass through the finger pressing board barefooted and had to jump 10 times before they could let them pass.

    Mu Zilin watched this scene. He did not want his feet to be damaged. This group of women was simply watching a good show. ¡°Is there a need? Why don¡¯t you demonstrate first and show us how to jump? What do you think? ¡±

    However, in the end, they still had to negotiate. Two best men would be enough toplete the task. This caused Mu Ziyu to send out a red packet. Theughter of the Red Packet made the bridesmaids very satisfied.

    However, when they walked into the House and went up to the second floor, there was another challenge. It was to drink a ss of pure lemon juice.

    Mu Ziyu drank it in one gulp without changing his expression. The few bridesmaids looked at him and thought that they had made fake lemon juice.

    Shui Shui was in the room. She listened to the excitement downstairs. The feeling of getting married had never crossed her mind. However, marrying the man she loved was naturally blissful.

    Chang Jie was unable to feel happy because she had said that she would stay at home. After Qian an had agreed to it, she did not say anything more about it. She really did ask her to stay at home. Qian an walked in, tidied up his clothes, and then made a call. He looked at it and thought about it. If she did not show up at night, what would those noblewomen think when she went for a beauty treatment? ¡°Hubby, I think so. ¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, we can talk about it tonight. I¡¯m going out. ¡± They were going to drive. Jiang Yuan and the others were all ready. There was also their inws.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t have the courage to say it out loud, because she also cared about her face in front of Qian An.

    After Qian an left, Chang Jie called her mother and said that she would pick up the child and her at night. Chang Jie¡¯s mother was puzzled? ¡°Did you and Qian an have a fight? Why aren¡¯t you going to the wedding? ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable to attend. ¡± Chang Jie found an excuse.

    Chang¡¯s mother tried to persuade her daughter, ¡°you¡¯re married now, you have to think about this family. Even if your rtionship with Qian an¡¯s children isn¡¯t very good, you have to protect them. If you don¡¯t go, they¡¯ll have something to say about you in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 683 - the grand finale

    Chapter 683: Chapter 679, the grand finale

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    The second round was too easy for these men. When it came to the third round, these five bridesmaids felt that they could abandon their previous n and change their minds. They stopped the groom. Ma Chengcheng quickly had an idea ¡°Our final round is very simple. The groom wants to talk about the five embarrassing things about the bride! And the five things that you can¡¯t stand. ¡±

    Mu Zilin quickly stood up. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far. Embarrassing things are also private matters. It¡¯s not good to talk about it. ¡±

    Shui Shui was actually quite curious, so she sent a message to Ma Chengcheng. ¡°Let him say it. ¡±

    With the bride¡¯s approval, Ma Chengcheng naturally had nothing to fear. ¡°Say it. Of course, we won¡¯t go too far, but the embarrassing matters have to be real, or else we won¡¯t pass it on. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu smiled. Embarrassing Matters? ¡°To be honest, Shui Shui doesn¡¯t have many embarrassing matters. But if you want to say it, you can find a few, so I¡¯ll say it. ¡±

    He knew that this was also with Shui Shui¡¯s tacit approval, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections to Ma Chengcheng.

    ¡°The first embarrassing incident was when Shui Shui was eating. I only realized that she wasn¡¯t that picky about food. There was once¡­ ¡±

    ¡°As for Shui Shui, there¡¯s only one thing that I can¡¯t stand about her. She¡¯s not always by my side. ¡± Once these words were said, the Commotion Around Them Grew Even Louder.

    Shui Shui felt that these words were too embarrassing. She was already an adult, so why was she so shameless? However, her heart was so sweet that she couldn¡¯t be deceived.

    Shui Shui opened the door and Mu Ziyu quickly went in. He then closed the door. Looking at Shui Shui¡¯s appearance today, she was really different. Today, she was his bride. He could announce to the world that his bride was Qian Shuishui. This dress was also very suitable for Shui Shui. It was a holy fishtail wedding dress made of exquisite and noblece. It had a noble and elegant retro style design. It had a silver-white waterfall-likece trailing behind it. It also had a pure and elegant white crystal pointy end with shining high heels In his eyes, the bride-to-be was so perfect.

    The beauty in front of him blinked her eyes that were as bright as stars. Because of Mu Ziyu¡¯s direct gaze, her delicate face blushed. Then, the beautiful bride burst intoughter. It was like a stone being thrown into a pool. Her face rippled with joy. Mu Ziyu could not help but lift Shui Shui¡¯s face and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Shui Shui was pressed down by the thick wedding dress. She was unable to resist Mu Ziyu¡¯s forceful kiss.

    However, Mu Ziyu could also feel his lover¡¯s emotions. Only then did he slowly release Shui Shui. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I identally ate your lipstick. ¡±

    Shui Shui forcefully pinched the back of Mu Ziyu¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat it! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can eat it when you go home tonight. ¡± Mu Ziyu smiled. The smile at the corner of his mouth could not be hidden.

    The door was knocked heavily. Shui Shui pushed Mu Ziyu to open the door.

    When Mu Ziyu opened the door, he saw that everyone was watching the show. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look around blindly. ¡±

    Mu Zilin looked at Qian Shuishui and nodded. Today, her smile was filled with happiness. Her eyes were filled with sweetness and the corners of her mouth were curved with happiness. This was the first time he had seen her like this. He went forward and said in a low voice, ¡°happy wedding. ¡±

    ¡°thank you. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at Mu Zilin. To this good friend who had always been with her, her heart was filled with gratitude. ¡°I hope that you can find your own happiness. Our friendship will never change. ¡±

    Mu Zilin raised his head in surprise. There was an indescribable look of surprise in his eyes. ¡°You knew? ¡±

    Shui Shui had known for a long time, but she never exposed it. She smiled and nodded to Zi Lin to exin, ¡°we are all adults, but I think you think the same as me. The first thing is our pure friendship. ¡±

    Mu Zilin smiled in relief. Yes, he also put friendship first, which was why he didn¡¯t want to say it. But today, he couldn¡¯t help it because he wanted to see him happy. Brother, you are really happy, but you must protect Shui Shui¡¯s smile, or I won¡¯t let you go.

    Qian an and the others were all ready downstairs. The groom pulled the bride into the car. Along the way, his eyes were full of doting, which made the women envious and even jealous.

    The surrounding residents all came out to congratte, congratte, and a handsome man and beautiful woman.

    Firecrackers sounded, ribbon dancing, and a group of people left the mountains and rivers.

    It was Shui Shui¡¯s first time getting married, so she felt really tired. She ate something in the afternoon, then went to touch up her makeup, and then prepared for the rehearsal in the afternoon.

    They rehearsed the rehearsal time and time again, and when they knew that it was urate, they rested backstage.

    The banquet began, and the guests arrived one after another. They put down their red envelopes at the door, wrote their names, and walked into the hotel. By 7:30, the guests were almost all present. The professional host started the wedding on the big stage built in the center of the hotel.

    When the bride was admitted, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed. Before the guests could react to what had happened, a beam of light shone brightly at the door, and a slender, jade-like foot stepped into the hall Under the crystal-like high heels, a sparkling white light shone, and everyone could not help but take in a breath!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the bride. As they sighed at the bride¡¯s eyebrows, they also sighed at this beautiful newlywed couple.

    The groom stepped forward and held the bride¡¯s hand. The bride¡¯s face was slightly red, and her head was slightly lowered, but her eyes were filled with starlight.

    The groom¡¯s eyes were only on the bride. He looked at the bride¡¯s infatuation, and only when the host spoke did they stop staring.

    Teacher Li and teacher Hu looked at this child. They were both feeling emotional and happy. She married the person she loved, and the other party also loved her. This was such a happy thing. After going through so many years, how many lovers could there be in the end?

    Under the host¡¯s hosting, they did some small games to liven up the atmosphere. When they finally exchanged rings and the Groom¡¯s speech, they touched the guests below the stage.

    During the toast, Qian Shuishui changed into a bright red knee-length Qipao and a pair of gold high heels. Because of tradition, Qian Shuishui¡¯s hands and neck were covered with gold nes and bracelets gifted by her elders and father. The heavy ones allowed her to experience the hardships of the wedding.

    The ssical beauty was fully disyed by Qian Shuishui.

    Compared to the wedding dress, Qian Shuishui liked the Qipao more because of its unique cultural heritage. It inherited the ancient Chineseplex. It was the essence of the ssical beauty of Chinese women¡¯s clothing and another kind of dense mist in the history of a thousand years. This Qipao was ordered by Mu Ziyu. At first, she didn¡¯t know about it, but after she got it, she touched it with all her might.

    Qian Shuishui, who was wearing the Qipao, smiled even wider. She tried her best to smile at every toast. Mu Ziyu felt sorry for his wife. ¡°when thest table is over, go back to your room and take off your jewelry. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± This was the only time in her life that she could persevere.

    A night of blessings also offset their tiredness, but the bridesmaids and groomsmen were a little tipsy.

    Mu Ziyu did not let Shui Shui touch the wine. Shui Shui walked over to the tables with a ss of coke in her hand. However, Father Mu asked the driver to send them back.

    After the wedding ended, Qian Shuishui, who had returned to Mu Ziyu¡¯s house, immediately went to the bathroom to change her clothes. She also began to remove her makeup and took a good shower beforeing out.

    Mu Ziyu went to the bathroom outside the room to wash himself. After washing up, he poured a ss of milk for his new wife and ced it on the table in the room. He sat on the bed and waited.

    Shui Shui walked out. Before she could say anything, Mu Ziyu carried her up. ¡°I¡¯ve finally married you. ¡±

    This sentence seemed to have been suppressed a lot, but it contained deep love.

    On the wedding night, the marriage was sessfully consummated.

    Hong Yueru¡¯s DNA also came out. Surprisingly, it was not his child, but it looked so simr. After Qian an talked to Li Xue, he used money to lure Li Xue to tell him something that he did not know It was also something that made him extremely angry. In order to confirm the result, he did another DNA test. It was Hong Yueru¡¯s and his younger brother¡¯s DNA.

    The result was shocking. It was a perfect match.

    Qian Momo felt that her mother had no bottom line. was she having an affair during marriage Could it be that Shui Shui¡¯s mother found out and changed the child?

    Hong Yueru did not expect such a reversal. When she saw her biological father, he did not have a good impression of her. However, her biological father¡¯s first wife hated her to the core. In the end, this biological father only gave her some money and did not contact her anymore Hong Yueru also cklisted Li Xue and didn¡¯t say anything more to Li Xue.

    Li Xue alsopletely separated from her child. Because the matter had passed for such a long time, Qian an didn¡¯t pursue it. After all, the two of them had already separated. He no longer had any pity for Li Xue.

    A yearter, Shui Shui weed her graduation ceremony. She had just gotten her graduation certificate when Mu Ziyu took her away and directly took her to the airport to make up for their honeymoon after marriage.

    The honeymoonsted for more than a month. Shui Shui Shui also found out that she was pregnant, but she wasn¡¯t too sure.

    It was daybreak. Although it was already march, Mu Ziyu didn¡¯t allow Qian Shuishui to run around or go to work. He let Shui Shui stay at home to take care of the baby. At most, he would bring her to thepany and help her out. Qian an missed his daughter, so he came to stay at his son-inw¡¯s house for a few days.

    Although Mu Ziyu was busy every day, he would go home to apany Shui Shui every night. At home, for Shui Shui Shui¡¯s safety, he installed a camera so that he could see what his wife was doing at home. Although Shui Shui Shui was very dissatisfied, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Time flew by. Shui Shui Shui was nine months pregnant. It was close to October and she was being examined at the hospital. The delivery date might be early in January, or it might be brought forward.

    For Shui Shui¡¯s safety, Mu Ziyu let Shui Shui stay in the hospital. Every day, he would reduce the amount of work he had on hand and nned to stop for a month to apany Shui Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui was lying on the bed. Mu Ziyu had fed her food and drinks. There was no need for her to do it herself. She was almost sick fromziness. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯ll do it myself. I haven¡¯t given birth yet. There¡¯s no rush. ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll identally bump into it or the little guy in your stomach will be restless. What should I do then? Be Good. We¡¯ll talk about it after you give birth. ¡± His gaze was gentle Hisrge hand gently covered his wife¡¯s stomach. This was their child.

    Shui Shui was fed like a pig every day. She tried her best to express her dissatisfaction, but because she was pregnant, she had no choice but to behave herself.

    Qian Momo also took a few days off to apany Shui Shui Shui when she was about to give birth. She also imparted some of her experience. Moreover, she was already pregnant with her second child, which was three months old.

    Mother Mu also came to the hospital every day to cook soup. She was smiling every day because she was a little grandson. Although she felt that both men and women were fine, she was still very happy that her first child was a man.

    ¡°Shui Shui, that¡¯s too cold. You can¡¯t drink it. I¡¯ll add some hot water for you. ¡± Mother Mu saw Qian Shuishui drinking water and quickly stopped her.

    Shui Shuiughed dryly and watched as the water in her cup was poured out and filled with warm water. She really didn¡¯t like being served in front and behind everyone every day. However, she didn¡¯t want to dampen mother Mu¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you child, you¡¯re so casual every day. No Way, you¡¯re about to give birth, but you still have to be a mother. ¡± Mother Mu started nagging Shui Shui about her carelessness.

    Mu Ziyu knew that Shui Shui was very afraid of this, but Shui Shui¡¯s attitude these past few days was really too careless of him. It was better for her mother to Nag a few times before she could remember.

    Mu Ziyu ignored her request for help. Qian Shuishui pouted, feeling a little dissatisfied. This fellow was really something.

    Shui Shui listened and felt that her stomach had been kicked. She reached out to hold her stomach. ¡°Zi Yu, my stomach hurts. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s mother was a little flustered. ¡°Is it time to give birth? ¡±

    Mu Ziyu quickly called for the doctor and held Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    The doctor brought a few nurses over. The doctor quickly took a look. ¡°The amniotic fluid has broken. Prepare for the delivery room. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Doctor. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mu. ¡± The doctor led the nurses and pushed Qian Shuishui into the delivery room.

    As the family members could not enter, Mu Ziyu and the rest were blocked outside. Mu Momo patted her chest. ¡°Zi Yu, quickly call the inws. Let them know. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Ziyu was excited but also afraid.

    Qian an brought Qian Momo over and waited outside the surgery. Qian Momo pulled her father nervously. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. Shui Shui has a check-up every week. The position of the fetus is definitely normal. Moreover, Shui Shui has always been in good health. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult for a woman to give birth. Even if Shui Shui is in good health and the position of the fetus is correct, I¡¯m still afraid. ¡± Qian an really could not feel at ease. ¡°Zi Yu, how long has Shui Shui Been in there? ¡±

    ¡°almost three hours. ¡± Zi Yu¡¯s heart could not calm down. It had already been almost three hours, why was there still no news?

    In the delivery room, the nurse grabbed Shui Shui Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t use your mouth to inhale. Inhale and Exhale, and then use force. ¡±

    Along the way, she drank a big mouthful of red bull. Shui Shui Shui continued to work hard, and the pain made her feel weak all over.

    ¡°Use force, ¡± the doctor suddenly shouted.

    Qian Shuishui felt that her stomach had be empty, and the pain was gone. There were also sounds of joy in her ears, and she fell asleep in a daze. She did not know when she fell asleep.

    The nurse also went outside to spread the news. ¡°It¡¯s a natural birth. Both mother and child are safe. ¡±

    When Shui Shui opened her eyes, the sky outside was alreadypletely dark. She also saw many people in her ward. Mu Ziyu immediately noticed that Shui Shui had woken up. ¡°Shui Shui. ¡±<span>COMMENT</a>

    ¡°where¡¯s the Child? ¡± Shui Shui touched her t stomach. The first thing she did was to look for her child.

    At that moment, the nurse carried the child over. ¡°Madam Mu, the child weighs 7 kilograms and is very healthy. ¡±

    Shui Shui looked at the child and smiled in relief. She did not reach out to carry the child because she did not have much strength at the moment. Qian an and the parents of the Mu family circled around the child. They really liked it.<span>COMMENT</a>

    Mu Ziyu kissed the back of Shui Shui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°wife, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come, drink some water. ¡±

    After resting in the hospital for a few days, Shui Shui could go home and start her confinement. Mother Mu brought a nanny to take care of Shui Shui while Mother Mu personally took care of the child. Apart from the basic physiological needs of going to the bathroom, Shui Shui spent the rest of her time lying on the bed.

    After she confirmed that she was pregnant, she had decided that the child¡¯s name would be Mu Lingshui.

    The month of confinement was finally over. Shui Shui thought that she could finally eat the delicious food that she wanted to eat, and her mood became very happy. However, Mu Ziyu did not allow it. At the very least, it would take half a month for her to switch from nd to other food.

    After Shui Shui gave birth, she chose to return to Shanhe Ridge on the weekend to visit her father and her family. Regarding Qian an and Chang Jie¡¯s love life, Shui Shui had previously heard Mo Mo grumbling and gossiping in her ear.<span>COMMENT</a>

    The rtionship between Chang Jie and her father began to fade. Because her father was busy, he neglected to take care of Chang Jie. Chang Jie was somewhat dissatisfied with this. In thepany, Chang Jie wanted to sit in a higher position. She even suspected that her father and secretary were having an affair. Her suspicions were really growing.

    When she returned, she bumped into the scene of Chang Jie and Qian Momo arguing.

    ¡°Qian Momo, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Do you know how to respect your elders? ¡± Chang Jie¡¯s sharp voice sounded.

    Qian Momo was unwilling to be outdone and retorted, ¡°tolerate me? Why? It¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t go too far. What, are you ambitious now? You don¡¯t have a share in thepany, so just keep your heart. ¡±

    ¡°What are you arguing about? ¡± Shui Shui walked in and looked at the two of them, their faces red as they stretched their necks to argue.

    Qian Momo saw Shui Shui and quickly walked over, ¡°Shui Shui, where¡¯s Ling Shui? Why didn¡¯t you bring her along? ¡±

    ¡°She was brought along by his grandmother. ¡± Shui Shui smiled. Now that her mother was inseparable from her child, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qian Momo held onto Shui Shui and said, ¡°you¡¯re just in time. Auntie Chang and father mentioned that they wanted to be the deputy general manager position, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. She wanted to be the deputy general manager and even said that my husband can¡¯t be the deputy general manager. After all, he¡¯s an outsider. What¡¯s the reason for that? ¡±

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t want to exin to Shui Shui because Shui Shui and Qian Momo were on the same side.

    After Shui Shui arrived, they didn¡¯t quarrel. When Qian an returned in the afternoon, Qian Momo directly told him about this matter. ¡°Father, she¡¯s acting like she has high standards but low skills. I really don¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Qian An, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of thepany. ¡± Chang Jie exined. She felt that Qian Momo always misinterpreted her meaning and changed her meaning maliciously.

    Qian an closed his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°From now on, thepany will be handed over to Mo Mo and Zhi an. ording to your ability, you¡¯re not in that position. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Just because they¡¯re your children? And I¡¯m just an outsider? ¡± Chang Jie didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Qian an would do this.

    Qian an felt very tired. Chang Jie had been quarreling with him recently. For the sake of thepany, he had never wanted his woman to interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs. She had been working in thepany for almost a year and gradually, her thoughts grew bigger. ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider, so don¡¯t think too much. Thispany is meant to be inherited by the child. Shui Shui Shui was the one who provided the capital in the beginning, so what¡¯s the big deal The family won¡¯tck you. Also, Mo Mo, can¡¯t you be more tactful Can you not be so rude?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Chang, why do you insist on the position of Vice President Ten percent of thepany¡¯s shares are now in the hands of my younger brother, fifteen percent is in the hands of my elder sister, and the remaining twenty-five percent is in the hands of my father. My father has also given you two percent of the shares. Even if it¡¯s two percent a year, it¡¯s still a considerable dividend. Why do you still insist on such high demands Furthermore, it¡¯s normal for the position of Vice President to be given to the elder sister and husband. Theirbined shares are also 20% ,¡±Qian shuishui analyzed She was a little confused by Chang Jie¡¯s actions.

    Chang Jie heard 2% , ¡°2% ? hehe. ¡±

    Qian an looked over and narrowed his eyes, ¡°do you think it¡¯s too little? ¡±

    2% , and the annual bonus was around 200,000 yuan. If there were more businesses, it would be at least close to a million yuan.

    Chang Jie expressed her dissatisfaction ¡°No matter how hard I worked for this family, no one would understand. I went to thepany because of you, but in the end I endured being targeted. I endured being insulted by your children, but now you want me to endure it ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of myself, but for my child. Qian Yingying. ¡±

    Qian an sped his hands together and looked at Chang Jie sternly ¡°Then let me talk about the child. I¡¯ll give the child an apartment, and I¡¯ll deposit a certain amount of funds for her every month. When she grows up, even without the help of her brothers and sisters, she will still be able to livefortably. Moreover, you also have annual dividends, which is enough to cover the expenses and living expenses of the family of four for a year. ¡°You said that you were thinking about your children, but your ambition was exposed. You want power, you want more ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we signed an agreement before marriage. ¡±

    Chang Jie stood up, feeling very wronged ¡°In the future, Yingying will see her brothers and sisters living in a vi, driving a luxury car, and she will live in a small apartment. Is that fair ¡°I just want to help you, but what about you? You spend all day with that female secretary. How can I not care and not worry ¡°You spend all day thinking about your children. Yingying is also your child, why don¡¯t you think about her ¡°Two percent. Compared to your other children, her share is insignificant. ¡±

    ¡°Bang! ¡±

    Qian an was furious ¡°Shui Shui¡¯s money was earned by herself. What are you jealous of ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, you can earn it too. No one will criticize you. ¡°. Qian Momo deserved her share. As for Zhi an, he had a share of thepany. Shui Shui gave her share to her sister and brother because Shui Shui was willing to. If she didn¡¯t give it to them, it was her duty. It wasn¡¯t right. ¡°And you¡¯re wrong about one thing. I love my daughter Yingying very much. But when she grows up, she can¡¯t rely on her parents. She has to rely on herself to support herself. ¡±

    Qian Momo sneered. This Chang Jie wanted money.

    Chang Jie wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Shui Shui and the others don¡¯t like me. They definitely won¡¯t like Yingying. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Chang, you¡¯re wrong to say that. ¡± Qian Shuishui spoke. She was already starting to spout nonsense. ¡°when Yingying grows up in the future, we¡¯ll definitely take care of her. We won¡¯t say that we¡¯re not good to her because we don¡¯t like you. Because she¡¯s also my father¡¯s blood. I hope you remember that. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough. Xiao Jie, this is thest chance I¡¯ll give you. If it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours. If it¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Qian an felt tired. He didn¡¯t even have an appetite for lunch In the end, his daughter persuaded him to eat a few mouthfuls before returning to the office. He was disappointed with Chang Jie. He hoped that she would think things through on her own.

    Shui Shui originally wanted to stay at home and chat with Mo Mo, while she also wanted to visit Qian Qiu.

    However, Mu Ziyu drove over to fetch Shui Shui Shui.

    In the car, Mu Ziyu Patted Shui Shui¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry over irrelevant people. Let¡¯s have a family dinner tonight. Before that, I want to take you somewhere. ¡±

    The car drove to the Amusement Park. Mu Ziyu brought Shui Shui into the ferris wheel. When the Ferris wheel started to slide, he hugged Shui Shui and looked out the window. Shui Shui Shui did not struggle. She just leaned against his chest and asked, ¡°what happened today? ¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Today is the anniversary of our meeting, ¡± Mu Ziyu said softly.

    Shui Shui could not remember clearly. She did not expect him to remember the date. She raised her head and looked at Mu Ziyu¡¯s face from the bottom up. Time did not leave a mark on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky to have met you. Being with you is also the best choice in my life. ¡±

    ¡°Me too. ¡± Mu Ziyu lowered his head and nted a kiss on Shui Shui Shui¡¯s forehead.

    When the Ferris wheel reached its highest point, Mu Ziyu suddenly let go of Qian Shuishui. Then, he knelt down on one knee and held Qian Shuishui¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you willing to hand over your life to me? ¡±

    At this moment, fireworks lit up outside. Although it was close to evening and the sky was not dark, the fireworks also had a unique smell.

    Shui Shui covered her mouth because arge number of rose names appeared below. It was her name. Tears fell uncontrobly. She was so touched that she could not express it. It turned out that he hade prepared today.

    ¡°I, I am willing. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu stood up and hugged Shui Shui.

    He was thankful that her appearance had made his lifeplete. He was thankful that she had made him understand what love was.

    He was thankful that he was willing to marry him and that he was willing to entrust his life to him.

    He would never abandon her and he would hold her hand until he was old.

    This scene was broadcasted live on the news. There was a person who was watching television. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and his eyes slowly closed. He saw her happiness, too, and was satisfied.

    The equipment next to him beeped, and nurses and doctors quickly appeared.

    End of story.

 Chapter 684 - Family 1

    Chapter 684: Chapter 2, Family 1

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sleeping alone. I¡¯m scared. ¡± A five-year-old little boy was holding a toy dog toy as he stood innocently at the door of Qian Shuishui and Mu Ziyu¡¯s room.

    Mu Ziyu looked at his son who kept disturbing his and Shui Shui¡¯s private time. ¡°You¡¯re a man now. You should be independent. You should sleep alone. ¡±

    ¡°Sob, SOB. Mom, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared. ¡± The little boy threw the toy away and ran into his mother¡¯s arms.

    Qian Shuishui gently patted her son¡¯s back. The child was only five years old, how could he be independent She picked up the child and ced it in the middle of the bed. ¡°Then sleep with Mommy and daddy today. ¡±

    The little doll immediately stopped crying. Then, it hugged its mother¡¯s hand and smiled.

    Mu Ziyu really wanted to throw the child away because during this period of time, every time he wanted to be alone with Shui Shui, their son woulde back to cause trouble. Noticing the look of sess in his son¡¯s eyes, Mu Ziyu¡¯s face darkened. He would let his mother take care of him the next day.

    At night, when he was sleeping, the little doll was not very obedient. It kept squeezing Mu Ziyu. Of course, the strength of a doll naturally could not squeeze Mu Ziyu, but it could make Mu Ziyu feel something. He stretched out his hand and patted his son¡¯s Butt ¡°behave yourself. ¡±

    The little doll pouted and did not cry because he knew that crying was useless. He quickly moved closer to his mother and said, ¡°mummy, I want a hug. ¡±

    Without waiting for Qian Shuishui to reach out to hug his child, Mu Ziyu hugged the child and said, ¡°you rest well. I¡¯ll carry him. ¡±

    The little child looked at Qian Shuishui with a pitiful gaze. Qian Shuishui only smiled before turning off the lights to rest. She had been busy with work for the past few days and was really tired. She just wanted Zi Yu to carry her, even though she did not know why Ling Shui was not very naughty, but in front of Zi Yu, she liked to y tricks on her father.

    The little child was also tired and could not hold on for long before falling asleep. Mu Ziyu waited for the child to fall asleep before cing the child in his own room and hugging his wife to sleep.

    The next morning, Qian Shuishui received a phone call and got up in a hurry. ¡°Zi Yu, I¡¯m going home. You Take Care of the child. If you have any problems, you can send the child to your mother. ¡±

    ¡°Hm? Alright, I¡¯ll send the child to your motherter. Then, I¡¯ll go to your father-inw¡¯s house to apany you. ¡± Mu Ziyu also got up and wanted to send the child to his mother.

    When Qian Shuishui drove back to Shanhe Ridge, she saw a noisy family. In the past few years, the rtionship between Chang Jie and her father had gradually disappeared. They quarreled every few days, and her father would often choose to tolerate it. However, he would not tolerate it blindly. Chang Jie would still take the initiative to look for trouble. Yingying was also over five years old. She had been pampered by Chang Jie. At this moment, she was being fed by the nanny and was unwilling to eat.

    Qian Momo crossed her arms across her chest. When she saw Shui Shui Return, she shouted, ¡°Shui Shui,e over here. ¡±

    ¡°What happened today? ¡± Qian Shuishui asked Qian Momo in puzzlement. Why did they quarrel again? From the content of their quarrel, she really didn¡¯t realize what was going on.

    Qian Momo shrugged ¡°It¡¯s all because father transferred thepany to my younger brother this morning. Aunt Chang couldn¡¯t stand it. When father came back, she dragged father to quarrel. I tried to stop the fight and was scolded by Chang Jie. I can¡¯t be bothered with aunt Chang anymore. What an old woman. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui went forward and pulled her father. ¡°Alright, father, calm down. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. This Mo Mo, she called you back again? ¡± Qian an looked at Qian Momo while Qian Momo looked away.

    Chang Jie picked up the child and said fiercely, ¡°Qian An, let me tell you. If this matter is not resolved, I¡¯m not done with you. ¡±

    At this moment, Chang Jie noticed that they were all Qian an¡¯s children. She snorted coldly and left the house with Yingying in her arms. Qian an¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Sigh, it has something to do with me for her to be like this. However, the family is always happy. If she makes such a fuss, it will also affect our family. I¡¯ll arrange for awyer to understand the divorce matterster. ¡±

    Qian an felt tired. He was already in his fifties and did not want to be annoyed by his family. Chang Jie was making trouble every now and then. He was annoyed and tired.

    Qian Shuishui and Qian Momo sat on both sides of their father. Qian Shuishuiforted her father ¡°Mm, Dad, let¡¯s get a divorce then. We¡¯ll go our separate ways anyway. I¡¯ve never seen such a muddle-headed person. Before we got married, we signed an agreement. Moreover, Dad used my name before he got married. Even if she wanted to make a fuss, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. She could only leave with her hundred to twenty thousand yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I really don¡¯t understand. Dad, did you know that? ¡± ¡°Yingying is a spoiled child. Thest time I helped you take her out for dinner, she gave me a headache and I was afraid to spank her butt. When she came back, she cried andined that I was abusing her. Children nowadays really know how to talk. ¡± Qian Momo had not brought up Yingying since that time She had not brought up Yingying since then because she had two children and was very obedient. With the contrast, she naturally could not like Yingying, so she chose to ignore it.

    Qian an understood that he had also told Chang Jie many times, but Chang Jie didn¡¯t listen and wanted to make a fuss again. He also had a headache. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ll get Auntie to cook dinnerter. Let¡¯s all have lunch at home today, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qian Shuishui nodded. ¡°Zi Yu wille over in a while. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, where¡¯s my little grandson? ¡± Qian an thought of Ling Shui, that Little Brat. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days and missed her.

    ¡°Zi Yu sent him to Zi Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s house and asked her to take care of him for a few days, so he won¡¯t being over. ¡± Qian Shuishui thought of how Mu Ziyu always wanted his child to be independent and felt helpless. However, Zi Yu also loved his child. After all, the child was only one or two years old Basically, Zi Yu would carry him around the park every day and tell him stories.

    Qian an called his Auntie to prepare food for seven or eight people while the father and daughter sat in the living room and chatted.

    Chang Jie was originally waiting for Qian An¡¯s call. After waiting for more than an hour, Qian an still didn¡¯t call her. Furthermore, she was in such a hurry to leave the house that she only brought her cell phone. Moreover, it was inconvenient to bring the child anywhere. She carried the child home and just as she entered the house, she heard Qian An, Mo Mo, and the others talking andughing.

    She put the child down with a cold face, ¡°so I¡¯m just an outsider? ¡±

    Qian an didn¡¯t want to say anything more ¡°Awyer wille in the afternoon and give you a divorce agreement. Since you¡¯re causing trouble at home every day, divorce it is. Chang Jie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. You argue with me every day about money. All these years, you¡¯ve been eating and living without you ¡°since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then we¡¯ve been separated. ¡±

    ¡°What? You want to divorce me? I WON¡¯T ALLOW IT! ¡± Chang Jie was unwilling and wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Qian an only told her and didn¡¯t discuss it with Chang Jie. Even if she didn¡¯t divorce, there was another way to get a divorce. Now that hispany had let Qian Zhian handle it, he could be considered to have retired. He wasn¡¯t afraid of what Chang Jie would do.

 Chapter 685 - , Family 2

    Chapter 685: Chapter 2, Family 2

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Chang Jie could not cause a ruckus. She was not a fool and knew what her family was capable of. She could only give in and promise Qian an that she would never do this again and would never divorce no matter what.

    During lunch, Chang Jie¡¯s eyes were slightly red and swollen. She was absent-minded during the meal.

    Ying Ying ate from her bowl and started to shout, ¡°I want to eat chicken wings. I don¡¯t want to eat this. I don¡¯t want to eat it. ¡±

    ¡°Ying Ying, listen to me. Eat well when you eat. This carrot is very nutritious. You can¡¯t be picky when you¡¯re growing. ¡± Qian an didn¡¯t like to pamper his child. Seeing that Ying Ying was picky, he gentlyforted her.

    However, Ying Ying wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. If you don¡¯t give me chicken wings, I won¡¯t eat it. ¡±

    Qian an didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°then don¡¯t eat it. ¡±

    If the child was hungry, he would go back to eat. If he was so unruly now, what would happen in the future?

    Chang Jie quickly hugged the child. ¡°Why are you so fierce to the Child? If the child wants to eat chicken wings, why don¡¯t you just let Auntie do it? Mo Mo and the others are your children, but Ying Ying isn¡¯t? I¡¯ve never seen such a biased father like you. ¡±

    ¡°Say that again? ¡± Qian an was a little angry. was there any point in pulling on his child?

    ¡°just say it. Can¡¯t you pamper Mo and Shui Shui and the others a little better to Yingying? Yingying is only a few years old. It¡¯s normal for her to be greedy. I knew it. I don¡¯t have any status in this family. ¡± Chang Jie started to cry as she spoke.

    Mu Ziyu quietly picked up some food for his wife. ¡°Eat more. Eat all the dishes that you like. ¡±

    Shui Shui nodded. ¡°Yes, you eat too. ¡±

    Mo Mo looked at the couple and then at her father. Was this scene so harmonious She shook her head ¡°Auntie Chang, my father gave you an apartment anyway. After the divorce, he will give you a living allowance. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. This money belongs to Shui Shui Anyway. There¡¯s no reason for Shui Shui to give you money, right Do you have any sense of shame If you¡¯re shameless, awyer will tell youter. If it wasn¡¯t for my father¡¯s kindness, you might have left home with nothing. Don¡¯t keep bbering. It¡¯s so noisy that I can¡¯t even eat happily.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re happy that we¡¯re getting a divorce? Of course you¡¯re happy. You¡¯ve always hoped that your father and I would get a divorce. Now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal, what about my Yingying? will she live by the side of a single mother in the future? ¡± Chang Jie red at Qian Momo This Qian Momo was always sarcastic and gloating while her husband didn¡¯t even mention his daughter.

    Shui Shui felt that this meal was really noisy ¡°This House is mine. After signing the agreement in the afternoon, you¡¯ll leave for me. You¡¯re the one who made it so that everyone doesn¡¯t like you. Since they don¡¯t like you, they¡¯ll tolerate you in the past for father¡¯s sake. However, it seems that there¡¯s no need for that now. If you don¡¯t know it yet and want your currentw, my father¡¯s assets are only around 100,000 to 200,000 yuan. That house can also prove that my father bought it. Even if he bought it after marriage, my father will get half of it after the divorce. ¡°If you continue to make a scene now, you might get even less, or even nothing. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui looked at her coldly, ¡°you know my methods. ¡±

    Mu Ziyu was naturally helping his wife ¡°father-inw, if you need anything, feel free to contact me. Actually, the matter is very simple. There are also videos at home. If you can pull those out, it can be used as evidence that the husband and wife are not on good terms. Furthermore, the wife is also preparing to n for the children¡¯s property. ¡±

    Chang Jie did not say anything else. She was also a fool. There was no one helping her at the dining table, and no one in the family liked her. The only person she could rely on was her daughter.

    Qianshui continued to eat, ignoring the fact that the food in her bowl was only increasing. She thought to herself that for someone like Chang Jie, a divorce would make the house quieter and less noisy. Her father was old andcked energy. If her father did not mention a divorce, she would not get involved. However, if her father chose a divorce, she would naturally not tolerate Chang Jie anymore.

 Chapter 686 - Family 3

    Chapter 686: Chapter 2, Family 3

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Shuishui was going to stay, but her father told her to go home early so that she wouldn¡¯t dy her work. She would go home with Mu Ziyu first and ask her father to contact her on the phone if anything happened.

    In the afternoon,wyer Mao came over and prepared all the documents. He also made a backup copy for Chang Jie and informed her ¡°Miss Chang, if you sign the agreement, you will be able to get the apartment that you had before and 200,000 yuan for your living expenses. Every month until the child turns 18, Mr. Qian will give you 5,000 yuan for the child¡¯s upbringing. ¡±

    Chang Jie didn¡¯t listen. She didn¡¯t believe thiswyer.

    Lawyer Mao didn¡¯t care whether Chang Jie listened or not. He would exin everything clearly ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sign the agreement, you can only go through the judicial process. At that time, you will only receive half of the apartment¡¯s property and 100,000 yuan for your living expenses. ording to Mr. Qian¡¯s ie, you will only receive 2,000 yuan for your child¡¯s maintenance every month. ¡±

    Qian an nodded. He was in the name of thepany and received 4,000 yuan every month. The money thepany had spent before was Shui Shui¡¯s, so naturally, he used Shui Shui¡¯s name. Under Qian An¡¯s name, there was really no real estate or property.

    Qian Momo sat with her father. Actually, her father couldn¡¯t bear it. Moreover, her father also liked Yingying. After all, she was his elder daughter. However, things had already developed to this point. She supported her father¡¯s divorce and didn¡¯t want her father to spend his old age in an argument.

    ¡°Dad,wyer Mao is ready. Just sign your name and aunt Chang will be fine. You can rest for a while. After dinner, I¡¯ll apany you for a walk. You still have us. ¡± Qian Momo held her father¡¯s hand and touched his rough palm Her father was old, but as children, they would always apany their father. She was now living with her father here. Qian Zhian was also living at home, while Shui Shui and Mu Ziyu were living outside. However, they woulde back every two to three days. Her father would not be lonely with them, and he also had several grandchildren It was expected that her father would have a headache taking care of her alone.

    Qian an nodded. After experiencing some things, he would not hold onto it. Yingying, this child, would be better with her mother because there were too many children at home. Sometimes, he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of her. He had three grandsons, and Qian Zhian was about to start a family. When he had a few more children, his old bones would be tormented by these children.

    When he had one child, he would be obedient and easy to take care of. But when he had three, he would be the devil. But the children loved to y together. He couldn¡¯t let the children be separated. Moreover, they had yed together since they were young, and their rtionship was strong.

    Living with their mother was rtively good for the child¡¯s body and mind. He reached out to Hug Ying Ying, but Ying Ying ran away and yed with her toys without a care in the world.

    Lawyer Mao put the things down and left. As long as she signed it and handed it over to him, it would be fine.

    Chang Jie felt that she had been cheated. She took the agreement and the documents, picked up the child, and left. No one asked her to stay. Chang Jie hired awyer herself and asked thewyer to help her see how to maximize her benefits.

    This central area¡¯s San Yuan Law firm was also quite famous. She directly spent a lot of money to get their bestwyer. It waswyer Li in front of them. The two of them came to the office and sat down. Lawyer Li listened to Chang Jie¡¯s needs and then looked at the documents and asked some questions, ¡°hello, Ms. Chang. May I ask if you want to go through the judicial process? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept the conditions given in the agreement. ¡± Chang Jie thought that the apartment was small and only gave 200,000 yuan to send a beggar away?

    ¡°To be honest, the conditions given in the agreement are indeed good. If you want to go through the judicial process, you may only get half of it. The other party¡¯s assets are very clear. They are all the children¡¯s names. It should be said that they were the children¡¯s names from the beginning. I know Miss Qian. She is an outstanding entrepreneur. Since they are all Miss Qian¡¯s money, you won¡¯t get a single cent. If you insist on going through the judicial process, you may even leave your family with nothing. You can only get 2,000 yuan per month for child support. ¡± Lawyer Li was also analyzing the most troublesome possibility ¡°You also need to pay for your ownwyer fees. When the timees, it will also be quite a sum of money. I hope you can consider it. ¡±

    Chang Jie was stunned. What did this mean? ¡°Why? I have paid so much for this family? Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t get anything? ¡±

    ¡°You can get 200,000 yuan and an apartment, ¡±wyer Li reminded Chang Jie.

    Chang Jie shook her head. ¡°Why should they live in a vi and I have to live in a small house? ¡±

    Whenwyer Li heard this, he was speechless. This information also included Chang Jie¡¯s family and personal situation before she married into the Qian family. She was already very lucky to be able to marry into a wealthy family and live the life of a rich woman. Now, she had forgotten about her roots.. ¡°Miss Chang, that vi is also owned by the Qian family. If you also want to live in a vi, you can earn your own money to buy it. And I can only give you so many suggestions. I hope that Miss Chang will consider it. ¡±

    ¡°How can I afford it? ¡± Chang Jie muttered.

    ¡°actually, there is a saying that I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not. The consequences of being insatiable may result in losing everything. ¡± Lawyer Li also gave this suggestion loyally. He had seen many dissatisfied people like Chang Jie. Such a client would not look for him in the future.. Because hiswyer fees were expensive, and they might not even have the money to fight for a divorce.

    Chang Jie stood up in exasperation. ¡°I want to file aint against yourwyer! ¡±

    She carried the child angrily to the front desk. ¡°I want to file aint against yourwyer Li. How did he treat the client? And he even scolded the client? ¡±

    The front desk could only smile apologetically. They were a little impatient in their hearts. They liked to make a scene when they met uneducated clients, even though they had seen it many times.

    Yingying suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB. I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to be with Mommy. ¡±

    Chang Jie quickly coaxed her child. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will bring you home now. As for the two of you, just you wait. I will definitelye and file aint. ¡±

    Her parents lived in an apartment. She sent her child over without saying anything. Then, she returned to the vi and saw the things that were marked for her on the table. She opened it and took a look. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the agreement within three days, then I will see you in court. ¡±

    Chang Jie¡¯s hands trembled. She went upstairs to her room exhausted. When she saw that her things had been tidied up, she could not help but ask herself why she had be like this. She raised her head and looked at Qian An, who was sitting on the side of the bed ¡°Qian An, why are you so ruthless? I¡¯m not going to make a fuss anymore, can I? I won¡¯t go to thepany to transfer to anyone anymore, and I won¡¯t talk about these things anymore. Can¡¯t we just be fine? ¡±

    Qian an looked at Chang Jie. She would say that even if she had admitted defeat. It had been a few years. He was already tired and did not want to try anymore ¡°sign it. It¡¯s good for both of us. Back then, when you married me, it wasn¡¯t like this. You¡¯ve changed, and I¡¯m tired. Just like Shui Shui said, everything was done by you. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright. You Win. Qian An, I¡¯ll sign it now, but don¡¯t see my daughter anymore. ¡± Chang Jie impulsively signed the agreement, threw it over, and left with her luggage.

    After she left, Chang Jie regretted it. Why was she so impulsive? But there was no room for retreat. She couldn¡¯t do it either. How could Qian an resist not seeing his daughter?

    The Qian family returned to peace. No one mentioned Chang Jie, and Qian Shuishui would spend more time with her child to apany her father.

    The family was finished

 Chapter 687 - Brother and sister, Qian Zhian

    Chapter 687: Brother and sister, Qian Zhian

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Qian Zhian ran to both sides of the hospital and thepany every day. Although Jiang Li was watching over the hospital, he also needed to improve himself. He would often run with the big doctors hired by the hospital to increase his experience and umte knowledge. Qian Zhian also needed to.. He would take two days out of every week to umte experience in the hospital.

    It was a rare holiday. Qian Zhian looked at the pile of documents and had a headache.

    ¡°deduct, deduct. ¡± Qian Shuishui looked at her brother who had a headache. It was not easy to learn so many things quickly, especially since her father was now a shopkeeper.

    ¡°sister, my savior,e and help me. Your brother is going to have a breakdown. ¡± Qian Zhian had a sad look on his face. He flew forward and grabbed his savior¡¯s sister¡¯s arm, pulling her to the desk. ¡°sister, I studied medicine, not business. Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for me? ¡±

    ¡°I just had some free time. I don¡¯t want to see these things. Look for Dad. ¡± Qian Shuishui immediately shook her head. She had just freed herself from her pile of documents and pushed them aside ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Miss Bai Tonight? I¡¯m here to remind you and ask you to go to the mall with me. I¡¯m going to buy some snacks for Lingshui and also go to the pet shop to take a look. Your brother-inw is busy today, so I¡¯m also on my way here. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Qian Zhian didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore His sister was obviously looking for him to work as aborer, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so kind. He thought of the Miss Bai that he had met a few times tonight. She was a rich girl, but he didn¡¯t like her. He also told his father, and his father said to let him be He wanted him to try being friends first. If he didn¡¯t feel anything, he had to make it clear that he was going to see Miss Bai tonight. Even if he didn¡¯t want to go, he still had to go. Tonight, he wanted to make it clear that he preferred free love to blind dates.

    Everyone in the family was worried about Qian Zhian because he had a girlfriend in university. Later, he couldn¡¯t make it through the time and broke up with her. After that, Qian Zhian didn¡¯t fall in love anymore. Qian Zhian decided to arrange a blind date for Qian Zhian He didn¡¯t force Qian Zhian to be with a blind date. If it suited his eyes, he could consider it.

    The document at the corner of the office desk suddenly fell to the ground. Qian Shuishui hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. After I buy the things, you can send me back. Then you cane back to work. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±this was her biological sister ¡­

    Qian Zhian also risked his life to apany the gentleman. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±

    ¡°Secretary An, go and tidy up the documents. When you get off work, send them back to my family to my father. ¡± Her father was still in his sixties and was still in charge of thepany. If her father wanted to leave so easily, that wouldn¡¯t do. In any case, it would make things difficult for her father Otherwise, she would be letting down her one month¡¯s busy schedule. She wouldn¡¯t even have a day off, and she would still be ridiculed by Jiang Li.

    The two of them came to the department store. Qian Shuishui naturally held her younger brother¡¯s arm and pulled him to various stores. After a while, Qian Zhian¡¯s hands were filled with things as he looked at his sister suspiciously ¡°sister, are you sure my nephew can eat all this food? Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will expire? ¡±

    ¡°There are still shares for your other two nephews, ¡± Qian Shuishui said indifferently.

    ¡°I told you, sister. You asked me to be the COOLIE. I won¡¯te next time. ¡± Qian Zhian was dissatisfied. He wouldn¡¯te next time no matter what.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not having a girlfriend. You have more free time. If I didn¡¯t call you, who would I call? Stopining. Quick, let¡¯s go to the store in front. I want to give you some dresses. ¡± Qian Shuishui walked forward quickly Qian Zhian struggled to keep up with her. He was indignant. Was it wrong to be single He didn¡¯t want to. He just didn¡¯t meet the right person and didn¡¯t want to directly step into a rtionship.

    ¡°Jingjing, isn¡¯t that brother Zhian? ¡± The woman in a pink dress pulled her friend who was wearing ady¡¯s dress. Bai Jingjing asked with a puzzled face.

    Bai Jingjing looked over. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Zhian. Come, let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I see that he¡¯s bringing another girl. ¡± Bai Jingjing¡¯s friend was also afraid that Bai Jingjing would be embarrassed. He pulled Bai Jingjing and wanted to go somewhere else.

    However, Bai Jingjing wanted to go over and take a look. She wanted to see which woman Qian Zhian brought along to go shopping, but Qian Zhian rejected her every time she asked him out. Just thinking about it made her angry. Their families could be considered to be of equal status, and both parents were very satisfied.

    For Qian Zhian, Bai Jingjing quite liked boys with this kind of appearance. Most importantly, Qian Zhian also kept himself clean. This kind of man was much better than the rich kids who went on blind dates before. Her parents also told her to take good advantage of him, so she decided that Qian Zhian was her person Now that she brought her mistress and mistress to go shopping, she wanted to go.

    Bai Jingjing had only met Qian Momo, but she had never met Qian Shuishui. Although she knew that Qian Zhian had two sisters, she didn¡¯t know anything about Qian Shuishui. She only knew that Qian Shuishui had a family.

    Qian Shuishui picked a few dresses and confirmed the size, then directly put them on the counter. ¡°Zhian, pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Qian Zhian epted his fate and took out his card. Anyway, when he went out with his sisters, he would always pay the bill. This wasn¡¯t a big problem, but when he thought about how he had to take so many things, he continued to feel indignant.

    Hearing that Qian Shuishui asked Qian Zhian to pay the bill so naturally, Bai Jingjing wanted to feel injustice for Qian Zhian. She wanted to tell Qian Zhian right away that this woman only took a fancy to his money. There were peopleing and going around. Bai Jingjing was also a person who cared about her face. She hooked her best friend¡¯s hand and took the initiative to attack. ¡°Ah, Zhian, I saw you just now. I¡¯m not sure. It really is you. ¡±

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at Qian Shuishui. Then, she deliberately pretended not to see it.

    Qian Shuishui had seen Bai Jingjing¡¯s photo and could tell that this was not her brother¡¯s blind date What a coincidence, but seeing that her brother didn¡¯t have any reaction, she asked, ¡°do you want to talk? ¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not free. ¡± Qian Zhian shook his head and refused. What bad luck, meeting this rich youngdy and evening up to strike up a conversation, if it wasn¡¯t for his second sister being here, he would have already turned around and left.

    ¡°This is? ¡± Bai Jingjing pretended to only see Qian Shuishui.

    Qian Shuishui wasn¡¯t stupid, and she also noticed what Bai Jingjing was doing. She was a little girl, but it was normal. Usually, when a girl saw the person she liked walking with another girl, she would be xenophobic and hostile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m busy. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tonight. ¡± Qian Zhian couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Qian Shuishui couldn¡¯t stand this attitude anymore. She pped the back of her brother¡¯s head.

    She was also worried about her brother¡¯s future happiness, but if her brother had such an attitude, it would be a problem for her future sister-inw. ¡°p. ¡±

    ¡°ouch, it hurts so much. ¡± Qian Zhian didn¡¯t expect to be ambushed by his sister. Oh my God, she was as violent as before. He thought that after his second sister got married, she would be gentler.

    Qian Zhian wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned by this p. Bai Jingjing and her best friend were also stunned. What was going on?

    The surrounding people were also shocked by this movement. The crowd¡¯s eyes gathered and quickly dispersed.

    ¡°Zhian, let¡¯s talk it out. You¡¯re already a grown man, and you¡¯re still single. ¡± Qian Shuishui shook her head helplessly. He really made people worry.

    Qian Zhian felt wronged. Wuwu, his elder sister bullied him. He wanted to tell his father.

    ¡°elder sister, let me tell you. Hitting your head too much will make you stupid. You don¡¯t want your brother to be a fool, right? ¡± Qian Zhian threatened.

    Bai Jingjing heard about her sister Could it be another sister She was doomed. Would she have a bad impression of her? Moreover, she didn¡¯t call anyone. If she called someone now, would her sister think that she was pretending Aiya, how could it be her sister? It was all her best friend¡¯s fault. What was she trying to instigate? ¡°sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t recognize you. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We haven¡¯t met before. I¡¯m done shopping. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys can talkter tonight. ¡±

    Qian Zhian grabbed Qian Zhian and left the mall. Qian Zhian put his things into the trunk. WHOOSH! He was exhausted. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go for dinner tonight, okay? I¡¯m going shopping with you. ¡±

    ¡°Then how much do people hate me? A 100,000 volt light bulb. ¡± Qian Shuishui didn¡¯t want to bring trouble on herself. She didn¡¯tment on that girl of yours. Now, she only hoped that her brother could find his own happiness.

    The two of them got into the car. Qian Shuishui spoke earnestly to her brother ¡°I can feel that you¡¯re closing your heart. Bai Jingjing may not be your type. Even if there¡¯s a good one, you refuse to get close to or get to know each other. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and that girl, but I believe that my brother is very outstanding. He can find a more suitable one. ¡±

    ¡°second sister. ¡± Qian Zhian knew that his sister was worried about him. He didn¡¯t want to think about what happened back then.

    ¡°Once love is broken, one side will always be in pain. ¡°But at least you¡¯ve loved, but the other side doesn¡¯t cherish it. If it¡¯s broken, then it¡¯s broken. It¡¯s been a few years. Time has diluted everything. You should try to get in touch with some new people. You know very well why dad arranged a blind date for you. It¡¯s because he¡¯s worried about his son, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do. He can only use these stupid methods. ¡± Qian Shuishui pulled her brother out today His goal wasn¡¯t to buy anything. In fact, he wanted to see his younger brother¡¯s condition.

    Qian Zhian opened the car window and took a deep breath. Yes, he had unknowingly made his family worried, and he foolishly thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell ¡°Sis, actually, I think I can let it go. Do you want me to say that I still love her No, I don¡¯t love her anymore. ¡°But she will always be in my memories, because she has brought me good things. I don¡¯t want to deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be depressed. As for blind dates, I think it¡¯s too stupid. ¡°When I face Bai Jingjing, I admit that my attitude isn¡¯t good. I know that she is pampered by her family. In fact, she has a good heart. asionally, she will call her father with a question mark. Sometimes, when I see that she is always sticking to me, I will blurt out some words. ¡±

    Qian Shuishui touched her younger brother¡¯s head. He was a very sensible child ¡°If you don¡¯t like her after meeting her a few times, you can directly tell her so that she won¡¯t fall deeper and deeper into you. ¡°being responsible for her is also a form of responsibility. It¡¯s not like wasting time to make her try her best to please you, but it doesn¡¯t have any effect. However, don¡¯t look at everything just once. Just confirm it yourself. In this aspect, I can¡¯t help you. You can only rely on yourself. ¡±

    Bai Jingjing felt that she had offended Qian Zhian¡¯s sister. She heard that Qian Shuishui had a very strong personality, so what should she do.

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. Why didn¡¯t I figure it out before going forward? ¡± Bai Jingjing felt that she was really stupid.

    Her best friend at the side could onlyfort her.

    At night, Bai Jingjing dressed up and went to meet Qian Zhian. The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger and stronger.

    In the Western restaurant, Qian Zhian had already arrived ahead of time. He looked at the dressed Bai Jingjing. Actually, upon closer inspection, Bai Jingjing looked very pleasing to the eye. She also looked veryfortable, but so what?

    Bai Jingjing sat down nervously and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Qian Zhian ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that she was my sister. I was just a little jealous when I saw you bringing a woman with you. ¡°Only then did I face up to my feelings. I really like you. I¡¯m happy when I see you. I¡¯m jealous and worried when I see you walking with another woman. ¡±

    She mustered up the courage to raise her head and look straight at Qian Zhian ¡°I don¡¯t have any other sisters in my family. My rtionship with my cousins is also average and I don¡¯t really interact with them. But I envy you. I envy that you have two sisters. I can see that your rtionship with your sister is really good. I will personally apologize to my sister. I also know that I was rude and made you dislike me. You shouldn¡¯t be so brainless. ¡±

    When Qian Zhian heard this, he had a different feeling in his heart. The seriousness and sincerity in Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t seem fake. Originally, he hade to let Bai Jingjing be entangled with him, but at this moment, he blurted out, ¡°then let¡¯s give it a try. ¡±

    They looked at each other as if something had changed.

 Chapter 688 - An extra chapter, Jiang Xiying

    Chapter 688: An extra chapter, Jiang Xiying

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    Jiang Xiying had already been in the ICU for ten days. When he was conscious, no matter how painful it was, he would look at Qian Shuishui¡¯s photo. He heard that she was going to get married. Would she think of him He smiled self-deprecatingly. That man probably wouldn¡¯t let Shui Shuie to see him, and he should know about his current situation.

    Little Lin, do you know I have never thought that love is so simple. Love is love.

    The people around him did not understand why he could care so much about a woman he had not seen many times, especially the manager who had followed him for many years. They did not understand, but he could not tell them because no one would believe it. Even he himself would find it strange. He had thought that this was God¡¯s kindness to him, but he did not expect that it was not his. In the end, it was not.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, I should be the only one who knows your name. ¡± He looked at the photo. The look in his eyes was so familiar.

    ¡°I really want to see you, do you know that? But I know that I shouldn¡¯t see you in my current state. I don¡¯t want to see you in this state either. I want to leave my best appearance in your memory. ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to look at himself in the mirror He didn¡¯t dare to see his current appearance.

    ¡°knock knock. ¡± The door was pushed open. A young nurse came in with a new IV bottle. ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s time for the injection. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Jiang Xiying didn¡¯t say anything. He pressed the photo under his pillow and closed his eyes. He let the young nurse give him the injection. He didn¡¯t even look at the pity in the young nurse¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t afraid of all this, but he probably couldn¡¯t ept the look in Lin Lin¡¯s eyes.

    After the injection, the nurse reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the time. I¡¯lle overter. If there¡¯s anything, just arrange the bell next to me. ¡±

    ¡°okay. ¡± Jiang Xiying still didn¡¯t open his eyes.

    After the nurse left, he opened his eyes and looked out the window. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the one to give you happiness? ¡±

    Jiang Xiying didn¡¯t even know that there was a crazy thought in his heart, but that thought quickly disappeared.

    Another person came in. It was APEI. He forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, I left those newbies with my friend to help bring them along. I wanted toe and see you. Can¡¯t you be a little more cheerful? Maybe there¡¯s a miracle Aren¡¯t there some new articles now reporting that some patients have ovee their illnesses because they actively faced them I believe you can do it too. You¡¯re Jiang Xiying after all.¡±APEI couldn¡¯t tolerate Jiang Xiying¡¯s current self-abandonment No desires, no desires. How could it be like this Because of a woman who did not love him and was prepared to marry someone else He did not understand. He really did not understand.

    Jiang Xiying stretched out a hand that did not have an injection, but the back of the hand was already bruised. ¡°So, this is something that you can not understand. These things, only I and she understand. But the person she loves is not me, not me. ¡±

    ¡°You know that the person she loves is not you, so why are you entangled in this? ¡± Apei really did not understand. Now that he was seriously ill, he still could not forget Qian Shuishui. What kind of charm did she have He was also going crazy. To him, Jiang Xiying was not only his artiste, but also his friend and younger brother!

    Every time he came to see Jiang Xiying, he felt his heart ache. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll apany you for the next few days. Watch the news for a while? Actually, there will be some interesting things from time to time. ¡±

    APEI turned on the television by himself and then yed the news.

    For three consecutive days, Apei came to apany Jiang Xiying, hoping that he could face the illness with strength. However, he saw that he was getting weaker and weaker, and the time for him to wake up was getting lesser and lesser.

    At night, Jiang Xiying woke up. APEI raised the bed so that Jiang Xiying could see the television. ¡°What a coincidence, you woke up right after you turned on the television. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe I sensed that you were here. ¡± It was rare for Jiang Xiying to make fun of him. His Gaze was fixed on the confession incident that happened at the Amusement Park that was broadcasted on the television.

    The romantic flowers and the fireworks confession, would she like it?

    No one noticed that a teardrop from the corner of Jiang Xiying¡¯s eye slid down andnded on the white pillow. The strength in his body began to dissipate.

    The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, and his eyes slowly closed. He could also be considered to have seen her happiness from another perspective, so he should be satisfied.

    The equipment at the side made a beeping sound. APEI ran out frantically and shouted. The nurses and doctors quickly appeared, picked up the equipment, and rushed in.

 Chapter 689 - kind people

    Chapter 689: Chapter 685: kind people

    <strong>Author:</strong>Qian Feifei<span>MACHINE TRANSLATION

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to teach anyone with a tutor. ¡± Jasmine flinched a little.

    Liu Ke couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°nowadays, all tutors want to find someone to teach English. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find someone to teach other subjects. Moreover, you¡¯ll have to use your high school results to teach other people English. However, I¡¯m afraid English won¡¯t be very good with the conditions over there. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my English is my worst subject. It¡¯s also because of English that I almost failed the exam. ¡± Jasmine was a little worried.

    Yun Xi felt that the tutor she needed right now might not necessarily be an English teacher ¡°Let¡¯s see how well you teach math. My two younger brothers just so happen to need a math teacher. Can you teach them in junior high and primary school? If you can teach them, you can try it at my house. If my two younger brothers think it¡¯s suitable, then you can consider my house. ¡±

    She still had to look at the quality. If Molly didn¡¯t teach them well, she wouldn¡¯t keep them either. She had to think about her two younger brothers. They were both children who had their own opinions, so whether molly could be epted or not depended on her ability.

    Molly did not expect that Yunxi¡¯s family had two younger brothers, and both of them had to find a tutor. The family¡¯s conditions were definitely not bad. Yunxi¡¯s actions made her feel a little touched. ¡°Yunxi, thank you. ¡±

    Yunxi shook his head. ¡°No need to thank me. This still depends on your teaching. Whether my two younger brothers like it or not, if they don¡¯t like it, then there¡¯s nothing we can do. After all, in our family, we respect their independent thoughts very much. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can understand. I¡¯ll work hard. If they don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t force them. ¡± Molly was still a little confident in her mathematics.

    Liu Ke felt that Yunxi treated molly quite well, but she was also a little worried. ¡°Then how does your family pay you? You have to make it clear to molly so that she won¡¯t feel that your sry is too low. ¡±

    ¡°No, no. You can just give me whatever you want. ¡± Molly quickly shook her head.

    ¡°usually, those teachers pay eight yuan for two hours of lessons. If the children think you¡¯re suitable, then it¡¯ll be eight yuan for two hours. What do you think? ¡± Yunxi asked back.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. I¡¯m not a professional. I haven¡¯t taught anyone before, so I can¡¯t take advantage of you. If your brother thinks I¡¯m suitable, then I¡¯ll charge you five yuan. ¡± Molly was a person who knew how to be content. She knew that her ability was not enough to get eight yuan So she decisively rejected Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi did not hesitate about the money. ¡°after the military training ends, you cane to my house and give my brothers a try. See if it¡¯s suitable. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Molly nodded.

    Liu Ke thought for a while ¡°other than tutoring, you can look for the shops in the square to apply for jobs. They should be short of people on weekends too. At the end of the day, they will have seven or eight yuan. In this way, in a month, both sides will have at least 40 yuan. You can save some money by living frugally. ¡±

    ¡°thank you, Liu Ke. I didn¡¯t expect you to think of ideas for me. I thought you would definitelyugh at me. ¡± Jasmine was a little touched. Liu Ke, who seemed to be the meanest, was also pretty good.

    Liu Ke snorted coldly and didn¡¯t reply to Jasmine.

    Jasmine felt that her future was bright. ording to what Liu Ke said, she could still save more than ten yuan a month.

    She originally thought that the capital was a scary city, but now, she felt full of hope. Although her ssmates were not very friendly with their words, they were actually not bad in their hearts. Liu Ke was such a person. Perhaps her bad mouth was just a habit. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a nap first. ¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!